Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

HAILES HARRIOTT 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 


LESLIE     STEPHEN 


AND 


SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.  XXIV. 
HAILES HARRIOTT 


MACMILLAN     ANDCO. 

LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1890 


18 

€£5" 


X 


LIST    OF   WEITEES 


IN  THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  VOLUME. 


J.  Gr.  A.  .  .  J.  G.  ALGER. 

R.  E.  A. .  .  R.  E.  ANDERSON. 

a.  F.  R.  B.  G.  F.  RUSSELL  BARKER. 

R.  B THE  REV.  RONALD  BAYNE. 

T.  B THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Gr.  T.  B.  . .  Gr.  T.  BETTANY. 

A.  C.  B.  . .  A.  C.  BICKLEY. 

B.  H.  B.  .  .  THE  REV.  B.  H.  BLACKER. 

W.  GJ-.  B. .  .  THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  BLAIKIE,  D.D, 

Gr.  C.  B.   .  .   G.  C.  BOASE. 
G.  S.  B.  .    .    Gr.  S.  BOULGER. 

E.  T.  B.  .  .  Miss  BRADLEY. 
A.  H.  B.  .  .  A.  H.  BULLEN. 

H.  M.  C. .  .  H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTEE. 
J.  W.  C-K.  J.  WILLIS  CLARK. 
A.  M.  C.  .  .  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 

J.  C THE  REV.  JAMES  COOPER. 

T.  C THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

W.  P.  C. .  .  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

C.  C CHARLES  CREIGHTON,  M.D. 

M.  C THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  CREIGHTON. 

L.  C LIONEL  GUST,  F.S.A. 

F.  D FRANCIS  DARWIN,  F.R.S. 

R.  W.  D.  .  THE  REV.  CANON  DIXON. 
R.  K.  D. .  .  PROFESSOR  R.  K.  DOUGLAS. 
R.  D ROBERT  DUNLOP. 

F.  E FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 

C.  H.  F.  .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 


S.  R.  Gf.  .  .  S.  R.  GARDINER,  LL.D. 

R.  G RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 

J.  T.  G.  .  .  J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. 

G.  G GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A.  G THE  REV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

R.  E.  G.  .  .  R.  E.  GRAVES. 

W.  A.  G.  .  W.  A.  GREENHILL,  M.D. 

W.  H.  .  .  .  W.  HAINES. 

A.  H A.  HALL. 

J.  A.  H.  .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

T.  H THE  REV.  THOMAS  HAMILTON,  D.D. 

D.  H DAVID  HANNAY. 

W.  J.  H-Y  W.  J.  HARDY. 

A.  J.  C.  H.  AUGUSTUS  J.  C.  HARE. 
T.  F.  H.  .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

R.  H-R.  .  .  THE  REV.  RICHARD  HOOPER. 
W.  H.   ...  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  J.  .  .  B.  D.  JACKSON. 
T.  B.  J.  .  .  T.  B.  JOHNSTONE. 

C.  L.  K.  .  .  C.  L.  KINGSFORD. 
J.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 

J.  K.  L.  .  .  PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

T.  G.  L.  .  .  T.  G.  LAW. 

S.  L.  L.   . .  SIDNEY  LEE. 

M.  M.  ...  JENEAs  MACK  AY,  LL.D. 

W.  D.  M. .  THE  REV.  W.  D.  MACRAY,  F.S.A. 

J.  A.  F.  M.  J.  A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 

L.  M.  M. .  .    MlSS  MlDDLETON. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


A.  H.  M.  . 

N.  M 

A.  N 

F.  M.  O'D. 
J.  H.  0.  .  . 

H.  P 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

G.  G.  P.  .  . 
K.  L.  P.  .  . 

B.  P 

E.  B.  P.  .  . 
J.  M.  E.  .  . 
G.  B.  S.  .  . 
G.  W.  S. . 


A.  H.  MILLAR. 
NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 
ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

F.  M.  O'DONOGHUE. 

THE  REV.  CANON  OVER-TON. 

HENRY  PATON. 

N.  D.  F.  PEARCE. 

THE  EEV.  CANON  PERRY. 

EEGINALD  L.  POOLE. 

Miss  PORTER. 

E.  B.  PROSSER. 

J.  M.  EIGQ. 

G.  BARNETT  SMITH. 

THE  EEV.  G.  W.  SPROTT,  D.D. 


W.  B.  S.  . 
L.  S.  .  .  . 
C.  W.  S. . 
J.  T. 

H.  E.  T.  . 
T.  F.  T.  . 
E.  V.  .  .  . 

E.  H.  V. . 
A.  V.  ... 
J.  E.  W. . 
M.  G.  W. 

F.  W-T.  . 
C.  W-H.  . 
W.  W.  . 


.  W.  BARCLAY  SQUIRE. 

.  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

.  C.  W.  SUTTON. 

.  JAMES  TAIT. 

.  H.  E.  TEDDER. 

.  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  TOUT. 

.  THE  EEV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

.  COLONEL  VETCH,  E.E. 

.  ALSAGER  VIAN. 

.  THE  EEV.  J.  E.  WASHBOURN. 

.  THE  EEV.  M.  G.  WATKINS. 

.  FRANCIS  WATT. 

.  CHARLES  WELCH. 

.  WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Hailes 


Hailstone 


HAILES,  LORD,  Scottish  ]udge.  [See 
DALRYMPLE,  SIR  DAVID,  1726-1792.] 

HAILS  or  HAILES,  WILLIAM  AN- 
THONY (1766-1845),  miscellaneous  writer, 
son  of  a  shipwright,  was  born  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  on  24  May  1766.  An  accident  in 
his  childhood  prevented  him  from  attending 
school  till  his  eleventh  year.  He  learnt  the 
alphabet  from  an  old  church  prayer-book, 
and  his  father  taught  him  writing  and  arith- 
metic. He  remained  at  school  only  three 
years,  after  which  he  worked  as  a  shipwright 
for  sixteen  years.  During  this  time  he  ac- 
quired a  good  knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek, 
and  also  studied  Hebrew,  together  with  some 
other  oriental  languages.  He  wrote  several 
papers  for  the  ( Classical  Journal/  and  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  and 
'Monthly  Magazine.'  Hails  ultimately  be- 
came a  schoolmaster  at  Newcastle,  but  had 
only  moderate  success.  He  was  a  Wesleyan 
methodist,  and  preached  occasionally  in  the 
chapel  of  his  sect  at  Newcastle.  He  died  at 
Newcastle  on  30  Aug.  1845. 

Hails  wrote:  1.  'Nugae  Poeticae/  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne  (?),  1806.  2.  <  An  Enquiry 
concerning  the  Invention  of  the  Life  Boat,' 
claimingWilliamWouldhave  of  South  Shields 
to  be  the  inventor,  Newcastle,  1806.  3.  'A 
Voice  from  the  Ocean,'  Newcastle  (?),  1807. 
4.  <  Tract  No.  6,'  published  by  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  Christianity  among  the 
Jews,  1809.  5.  'The  Pre-existence  and  Deity 
of  the  Messiah  defended  on  the  indubitable 
evidence  of  the  Prophets  and  Apostles.' 
6. '  Socinianism  unscriptural.  Being  an  ex- 
amination of  Mr.  Campbell's  attempt  to  ex- 
plode the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  human  de- 
pravity, the  Atonement,  &c.,'  two  pamphlets 
on  the  Socinian  controversy,  both  published 
at  Newcastle  in  1813.  7.  '  The  Scorner  re- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


proved,'  Newcastle,  1817.  8.  'A  letter  to« 
the  Rev.  W.  Turner.  Occasioned  by  the  pub- 
lication of  Two  Discourses  preached  by  him 
at  the  6th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Association 
of  Scottish  Unitarian  Christians,'  Newcastle,. 
1818.  A  second '  Letter' was  published  in  the 
following  year.  9.  *  Remarks  on  Volney's 
"  Ruins,"  or  a  Survey  of  the  Revolutions  of 
Empires/ 1825.  10.  'The  First  Command- 
ment: a  Discourse/ Newcastle,  1827.  11. '  A 
Letter  to  C.  Larkin,  in  reply  to  his  Letter  to 
W.  Chapman  on  Transubstantiation/  New- 
castle, 1831.  Many  of  Hails's  writings  evoked- 
published  replies. 

[E.  Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  Newcastle,  i.  403-4  ; 
John  Latimer's  Local  Records  of  Northumber- 
land and  Durham  (Newcastle,  1857),  p.  204.1 

F.W-T. 

HAILSTONE,  JOHN  (1759-1847),  geo- 
logist, born  near  London  on  13  Dec.  1759, 
was  placed  at  an  early  age  under  the  care  of 
a  maternal  uncle  at  York,  and  was  sent  to 
Beverley  school  in  the  East  Riding.  Samuel' 
Hailstone  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger  brother.  John, 
went  to  Cambridge,  entering  first  at  Catha- 
rine Hall,  and  afterwards  at  Trinity  College,, 
and  was  second  wrangler  of  his  year  (1782).. 
He  was  elected  fellow  of  Trinity  in  1784, 
and  four  years  later  became  Woodwardian 
professor  of  geology,  an  office  which  he  held 
for  thirty  years.  He  went  to  Germany,  and 
studied  geology  under  Werner  at  Freiburg  for- 
about  twelve  months.  On  his  return  to  Cam- 
bridge he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  and 
collection  of  geological  specimens,  but  did 
not  deliver  any  lectures.  He  published,  how- 
ever, in  1792,  'A  Plan  of  a  course  of  lectures.7" 
The  museum  was  considerably  enriched  by 
him.  He  married,  and  retired  to  the  vicarage 
of  Trumpington,  near  Cambridge,  in  1818,  and 
worked  zealously  for  the  education  of  the  poor 


Hailstone 


Haines 


of  his  parish.  He  devoted  much  attention 
to  chemistry  and  mineralogy,  as  well  as  to 
his  favourite  science,  and  kept  for  many  years 
a  meteorological  diary.  He  made  additions  to 
the  Woodwardian  Museum,  and  left  manu- 
script journals  of  his  travels  at  home  and 
abroad',  and  much  correspondence  on  geologi- 
cal subjects.  He  was  elected  to  the  Linnean 
Society  in  1800,  and  to  the  Koyal  Society  in 
1801,  and  was  one  of  the  original  members  of 
the  Geological  Society.  Hailstone  contributed 
papers  to  the '  Transactions  of  the  Geological 
Society '(1816,  iii.  243-50),  the  'Transactions 
of  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society '(1822, 
i.  453-8),  and  the  British  Association  (Report, 
1834,  p.  569).  He  died  at  Trumpington  on 
9  June  1847,  in  his  eighty-eighth  year. 

[Obit,  notices  in  Quarterly  Journ.  Greol.  Soc. 
1849,  v.  xix;  Proceedings  Linnean  Soc.  1849, 
i.  372-3  ;  Abstract  of  Papers  contributed  to 
Koyal  Soc.  1851,  v.  711.  See  also  Clark  and 
Hughes's  Life  of  A.  Sedgwick,  i.  152,  155,  195- 
197  ;  Koyal  Soc.  Cat.  of  Scientific  Papers,  1869, 
iii.  125:  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  iv.  188,  316; 
Gent.  Mag.  May  1818  p.  463,  September  1847 
p.  328.]  H.  K.  T. 

HAILSTONE,  SAMUEL  (1768-1851), 
botanist,  was  born  at  Hoxton,  near  London,  in 
1768.  His  family  shortly  afterwards  settled 
in  York.  He  was  articled  to  John  Hardy,  a 
solicitor  at  Bradford,  grandfather  of  the  pre- 
sent Lord  Cranbrook.  On  the  expiration  of 
his  articles  Hardy  took  him  into  partnership. 
The  scanty  leisure  of  a  busy  professional  life 
was  devoted  to  botany,  and  Hailstone  became 
known  as  the  leading  authority  on  the  flora 
of  Yorkshire.  He  formed  collections  illustrat- 
ing the  geology  of  the  district,  and  of  books 
and  manuscripts  relating  to  Bradford.  He 
contributed  papers  to  the  '  Magazine  of  Na- 
tural History '  (1835,  viii.  261-5, 549-53),  and 
a  list  of  rare  plants  to  Whitaker's  '  History 
of  Craven'  (1812,  pp.  509-19).  His  valuable 
herbarium  was  presented  by  his  sons  to  the 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  and  is  now 
in  the  museum  at  York.  His  brother  was  the 
Rev.  John  Hailstone  [q.  v.],  the  geologist. 
He  married  in  1808  Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Jones,  surgeon,  of  Bradford.  His  wife  died 
in  1833,  aged  53.  He  died  at  Horton  Hall, 
Bradford,  on  26  Dec.  1851,  aged  83,  leaving 
two  sons,  John,  a  clergyman,  and  Edward, 
who  is  noticed  below. 

EDWAKD  HAILSTONE  (1818-1890)  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  solicitor  at  Bradford, 
and  finally  retired  to  Walton  Hall,  near 
Wakefield,  where  he  accumulated  a  remark- 
able collection  of  antiquities  and  books, 
among  them  the  most  extensive  series  of 
works  relating  to  Yorkshire  ever  brought 
together,  which  has  been  left  to  the  library 


of  the  dean  and  chapter,  York.  Edward 
Hailstone  died  at  Walton  24  March  1890, 
in  his  seventy-third  year.  He  printed  a  ca- 
talogue of  his  Yorkshire  library  in  1858,  and 
published  l  Portraits  of  Yorkshire  Worthies, 
with  biographical  notices,'  1869,  2  vols.  4to. 

[Bradford  Observer,  1  Jan.  1852;  Times, 
27  March  1890;  Athenaeum,  5  April  1890, 
p.  444.]  H.  K.  T. 

HAIMO  (d.  1054?),  archdeacon  of  Canter- 
bury. [See  HATMO.] 

HAINES,  HERBERT  (1826-1872),  ar- 
chaeologist, son  of  John  Haines,  surgeon,  of 
Hampstead,  was  born  on  1  Sept.  1826.  He 
was  educated  at  the  college  school,  Gloucester, 
and  went  to  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  1844, 
where  he  proceeded  B.A.  1849,  M.A.  1851. 
In  1848,  while  still  an  undergraduate,  he  pub- 
lished the  first  edition  of  his  work  on  monu- 
mental brasses.  In  September  1849  he  was 
licensed  to  the  curacy  of  Delamere  in  Cheshire. 
On  22  June  1850  he  was  appointed  by  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Gloucester  tothe  second  master- 
ship of  his  old  school,  the  college  school,  Glou- 
cester. This  office  he  retained  till  his  death, 
and  on  two  occasions  during  vacancies  in 
1853-4  and  in  1871actedfor  some  time  as  head- 
master. In  1854  he  was  appointed  chaplain 
to  the  Gloucester  County  Lunatic  Asylum, 
and  in  1859  became  also  chaplain  of  the  newly 
opened  Barnwood  House  Asylum,  near  Glou- 
cester. In  1861  he  brought  out  a  much  en- 
larged and  improved  edition  of '  Monumental 
Brasses.'  Haines  died,  after  a  very  short  ill- 
ness, on  18  Sept.  1872,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Gloucester  cemetery.  A  memorial  brass  bear- 
ing his  effigy,  an  excellent  likeness,  was  placed 
in  Gloucester  Cathedral  by  friends  and  old 
pupils.  It  is  now  in  the  south  ambulatory 
of  the  choir.  Besides  some  elementary  clas- 
sical school  books,  now  antiquated,  he  wrote  : 

1.  'A  Manual  for  the  Study  of  Monumental 
Brasses,'  published  under  the  sanction  of  the 
Oxford  Architectural  Society,  8vo,  Oxford, 
1848;  2nd  edit.,  2  vols.  8vo,  Oxford,  1861. 

2.  l  St.  Paul  a  Witness  to  the  Resurrection ; 
a  Sermon  preached  before  the   University 
of  Oxford,'  8vo,  Oxford  and  London,  1867. 

3.  <A  Guide  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Gloucester/  8vo,  Gloucester   and  London, 
1867 ;  2nd  edit.,  revised  and  corrected  by 
F.  S.  Waller,  cathedral  architect,  1880 ;  3rd 
edit.  1885. 

[Information  from  the  diocesan  registrars  of 
Chester  and  Gloucester ;  private  information; 
personal  knowledge.]  J.  K.  W. 

HAINES,  JOHN  THOMAS  (1799?- 
1843),  actor  and  dramatist,  was  born  about 
1799.  From  1823  up  to  the  year  of  his 


Haines 


Haines 


death  he  was  engaged  in  supplying  the  minor 
theatres  of  the  metropolis  with  innumerable 
melodramas  of  the  '  blood-and-thunder '  type, 
which  were  mostly  successful.    His  sea-plays 
gave  full  scope  to  the  energies  of  T.  P.  Cooke 
[q.  v.]     His  *  My  Poll  and  my  Partner  Joe/ 
a  nautical  drama  in  three  acts,  produced  at 
the  Surrey  Theatre  on  7  Sept.  1835,  yielded 
a  profit  of  4,000/.    Haines  occasionally  acted 
in  his  own  pieces.     He  died  at  Stockwell, 
Surrey,  on  18  May  1843,  aged  44,  being  at 
the  time  stage-manager  of  the  English  Opera 
House  (Gent.  Mag.  1843,  pt.  ii.  p.  103).   His 
more  popular  plays  are :  1.  *  The  Idiot  Wit- 
ness ;  or  a  Tale  of  Blood,'  a  melodrama  in 
two  acts  (Coburg Theatre,  1823).    2.  '  Jacob 
Faithful ;  or  the  Life  of  a  Thames  Water- 
man,' a  domestic  local  drama  in  three  acts 
(Surrey  Theatre,  14 Dec.  1834).    3.  'Richard 
Plantagenet/  an  historical  drama  in  three 
acts  (Victoria  Theatre,  1836).   4. '  The  Ocean 
of  Life ;  or  Every  Inch  a  Sailor,'  a  nautical 
drama  in  three  acts  (Surrey  Theatre,  4  April 
1836).     5.   l  Maidens  Beware ! '  an  original 
burlettainoneact  (Victoria  Theatre,  January 
1837).     6.  'Breakers  Ahead !  or  a  Seaman's 
Log/  a  nautical  drama  in  three  acts  (Victoria 
Theatre,  10  April  1837).     7.  '  Angeline  Le 
Lis/  an  original  drama  in  one  act  (St.  James's 
Theatre,  29  Sept.  1837).    8.  <  The  Charming 
Polly ;  or  Lucky  or  Unlucky  Days/  a  drama 
in  two  acts  (Surrey  Theatre,  29  June  1838). 
9.  '  Alice  Grey,  the  Suspected  One ;  or  the 
Moral  Brand/  a  domestic  drama  in  three 
acts  (Surrey Theatre,  1  April  1839),   10  'Nick 
of  the  Woods ;  or  the  Altar  of  Revenge/  a 
melodrama  (Victoria Theatre,  1839).  11.  'The 
Wizard  of  the  Wave ;  or  the  Ship  of  the 
Avenger/  a  legendary  nautical  drama  in  three 
acts  (Victoria Theatre,  2  Sept.  1840).  12.  '  The 
Yew  Tree  Ruins  ;  or  the  Wreck,  the  Miser, 
and  the  Mines/  a  domestic  drama  in  three 
acts  (11  Jan.  1841).    13. '  Ruth ;  or  the  Lass 
that  Loves  a  Sailor/  a  nautical  and  domestic 
drama  in  three  acts  (Victoria  Theatre,  23  Jan. 
1843).      14.    'Austerlitz;   or  the   Soldier's 
Bride/  a  melodrama  in  three  acts  (Queen's 
Theatre).     15.  'Amilie;  or  the  Love  Test/ 
an  opera  in  three  acts.     16.  '  The  Wraith  of 
the  Lake ;  or  the  Brownie's  Brig/  a  melo- 
drama in  three  acts.    17. '  Rattlin  the  Reefer ; 
or  the  Tiger  of  the  Sea/  a  nautical  drama  in 
three  acts.    Haines  also  adapted  and  arranged 
from  the  French  of  Scribe  and  St.  Georges 
the  songs,  duets,  quartettes,  recitatives,  and 
choruses  in  the  opera  of  '  Queen  for  a  Day/ 
which,  set  to  music  by  Adolphe  Adam,  was 
•first  performed  at  the  Surrey  Theatre  on 
14  June  1841. 

[Lacy's,  Buncombe's,  Cumberland's,  and  Web- 
ster's Collections  of  Plays.]  Gr.  Or. 


HAINES  or  HAYNES,  JOSEPH  (d. 

1701),  sometimes  called  COTJNT  HAINES,  actor, 
was  educated  at  the  school  of  St.  Martin-in- 
the-Fields,  London,  and  was  sent,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  some  gentlemen  who  were  struck  by 
his  quickness  and  capacity,  to  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  Here  he  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  Joseph  (afterwards  Sir  Joseph)  Wil- 
liamson, a  fellow  of  the  college,  who,  on  being 
appointed  secretary  of  state,  took  Haines  as 
his  Latin  secretary.  Dismissed  on  account  of 
his  want  of  discretion,  Haines  went  with  an 
introduction  from  his  late  employer  to  Cam- 
bridge, and  joined  a  company  of  comedians 
at  Stourbridge  fair.  After  some  experience 
as  a  dancer  (AsTOX,  Brief  Supplement,  p.  20), 
he  found  his  way  to  the  Theatre  Royal,  where 
Pepys  saw  him,  7  May  1668,  and  spoke  of  him 
as  the  incomparable  dancer.  He  says  that 
Haines  had  recently  joined  from  the  Nur- 
sery (in  Golden  Lane,  Moorfields).  After  the 
Theatre  Royal  was'  burnt  in  January  1671- 
1672  he  was  sent  to  Paris  by  Hart  and 
Killigrew  to  examine  the  machinery  used  in 
the  French  operas  (MALONE,  Historical  Ac- 
count of  the  English  Stage,  p.  345).  His  use- 
less expenditure  during  this  expedition  em- 
broiled him  with  Hart.  His  first  recorded 
part  is  Benito  in  Dryden's  '  Assignation/  a 
comic  servant,  who  is  an  unintentional  Mar- 
plot. This  character  Dryden  is  supposed  to 
have  written  expressly  for  Haines,  who  in 
1672,  as  is  believed,  was  the  original  expo- 
nent. In  1673  he  was  the  original  Sparkish 
in  Wycherley's  '  Country  Wife/  and  in  1674 
the  first  Lord  Plausible  in  the  '  Plain  Dealer.' 
The  original  parts  he  took  previous  to  the 
junction  of  the  two  »companies  in  1682  in- 
cluded Visconti  in  Fane's '  Love  in  the  Dark/ 
1675,  Gregory  Dwindle  in  Leanard's  'Coun- 
try Innocence/  Harlequin  in  Ravenscroft's 
'Scaramouch  a  Philosopher/  Sir  Simon  Cre- 
dulous in  'Wits  led  by  the  Nose'  in  1677, 
Whimer  in  the  '  Man  of  Newmarket/  by  the 
Hon.  E.  Howard,  and  Launce  in  'Trick  for 
Trick/  D'Urfey's  adaptation  of  'Monsieur 
Thomas,'  in  1678.  In  1684  he  played  Bullfinch 
in  the  revival  of  Broome's  'Northern  Lass/  in 
1685  was  the  original  Bramble  in  Tate's  'Cuck- 
old's Haven/  and  Hazard  in  '  Commonwealth 
of  Women/  D'Urfey's  alteration  of  Fletcher's 
'  Sea  Voyage.' 

Meanwhile  the  reputation  of  Haines  for 
writing  and  speaking  prologues  and  epilogues 
bad  greatly  risen.  In  1675  a  new  prologue  and 
epilogue  to  '  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour/ 
written  by  Duffett,  was  spoken  by  Haines 
(LANGBAIKE,  English  Dramatic  Poets,}*.  291). 
The  original  epilogue  to  the  '  Island  Queens  ' 
of  Banks  was  written  by  Haines,  and  was  in- 
tended to  be  spoken  by  him,  1684.  It  contained 

B2 


Haines 


Haines 


a  line  to  the  effect  that  players  and  poets  will 
be  ruined 

Unless  you're   pleased    to  smile  upon   Count 
Haines. 

The  prologue  to  the  '  Commonwealth  of 
Women'  was  spoken  by  Haines  with  a 
western  scythe  in  his  hand  in  reference  to 
the  defeat  of  Monmouth.  Haines's  name 
next  appears  to  the  character  of  Depazzi  in 
a  reprint  of  the  '  Traytor,'  1692.  In  1693 
he  was  Captain  Bluffe  in  Congreve's  'Old 
Batchelor.'  Next  year  he  was  Gines  de 
Passamonte  in  the  first  part  of  D'Urfey's 
'  Don  Quixote,'  in  1697  was  Syringe  in  the 
'  Relapse,'  Roger  in  '  yEsop,'  and  Rumour  in 
Dennis's  '  Plot  and  no  Plot.'  The  character 
of  Baldernae,  called  in  the  dramatis  personce 
a  Player  in  Disguise,  in  the  piece  last  named, 
Haines  says  in  the  prologue,  was  intended 
for  himself.  In  1699  he  was  Pamphlet,  a 
bookseller,  and  Rigadoon,  a  dancing-master, 
in  Farquhar's  '  Love  and  a  Bottle.'  The  pro- 
logue and  epilogue  to  this  were  written  and 
spoken  by  himself.  He  was  in  the  same  year 
Tom  Errand  in  Farquhar's  'The  Constant 
Couple.'  He  also  played  the  Clown  in  *  Othello,' 
Jamy  in  '  Sawney  the  Scot,'  and  other  parts. 
In  1700  he  played  the  Doctor  in  Burnaby's 
'  Reformed  Wife,'  the  cast  of  which  piece  Ge- 
nest  had  not  seen.  He  died  next  year.  As  an 
actor  Haines  acquired  little  reputation.  As- 
ton, however,  says  that  there  were  two  parts, 
Noll  Bluff  in  the  'Old  Batchelor '  and  Roger 
in  '  ^Esop,'  which  none  ever  touched  but  Joe 
Haines,  and  owns  to  having  copied  him  in 
the  latter.  His  fame  was  due  to  the  delivery 
of  prologues  and  epilogues,  often  of  his  own 
composition.  Many  of  these  he  delivered  under 
strange  conditions  or  with  the  most  curious 
environment.  Thus  the  epilogue  to  'Ne- 
glected Virtue,  or  the  Unhappy  Conquerour,' 
was  spoken  as  a  madman.  The  epilogue  to 
'  Unhappy  Kindness '  he  spoke  in  the  habit 
of  a  horse-officer  mounted  on  an  ass.  This 
epilogue  is  assigned  to  Haines.  It  appears, 
however,  in  the  1730  edition  of  Tom  Brown's 
'  Works,'  iv.  313,  with  a  print  representing 
Haines  and  the  ass  on  the  front  of  the  stage. 
This  performance  was  imitated  by  succeed- 
ing actors.  '  A  Fatal  Mistake,  or  the  Plot 
Spoiled,'  4to,  1692  and  1696,  is,  according  to 
Gildon,  attributed  to  Haines.  Genest,  who  de- 
clares it  a  wretched  tragedy,  supposes  Haines 


hold  that,  though  the  first  edition  alludes  to 
its  having  been  acted,  the  statement  is  scarcely 
credible.  Aston  says  that  Haines  kept  a  droll- 
booth  at  Bartholomew  fair,  at  which  in  1685 
he  produced  a  droll  called  <  The  Whore  of 


Babylon,  the  Devil,  and  the  Pope.'  Haines 
has  a  reputation  for  wit,  which  his  prologues 
and  epilogues  hardly  justify.  His  vivacity  and 
animal  spirits  commended  him  to  aristocratic 
society,  both  in  England  and  in  France.  In- 
numerable stories,  one  or  two  of  them  of  in- 
describable nastiness,  are  told  concerning  him. 
He  personated  a  peer  in  France,  ran  into  debt 
three  thousand  livres,  and  narrowly  escaped 
being  confined  in  the  Bastille ;  was  arrested 
for  debt  in  England,  and  through  a  trick 
obtained  the  payment  of  the  amount  by  the 
Bishop  of  Ely.  Gibber  in  his  'Apology' 
calls  Haines  'a  fellow  of  wicked  wit'  (i.  273, 
ed.  Lowe).  He  appears  to  have  been  popular 
among  his  fellows  and  at  the  Covent  Garden, 
coffee-houses.  Tom  Brown,  in  his  '  Letters 
from  the  Dead  to  the  Living,'  gives  three  let- 
ters from  Haines,  whom  he  calls  '  Signior  Giu- 
sippe  Hanesio,  high  German  Doctor  in  Bran- 
dipolis,'  to '  his  friends  at  Wills's  coffee-house  r 
(BROWN,  Works,  ed.  1707,  vol.  ii.  passim). 
During  the  reign  of  James  II  Haines  turned 
catholic.  Quin  declares  that  Lord  Sunderland 
sent  for  the  actor,  and  questioned  him  as  to 
his  conversion.  Haines  said,  '  As  I  was 
lying  in  my  bed,  the  Virgin  appeared  to  me- 
and  said,  "Arise,  Joe!"'  'You  lie,  you 
rogue,'  said  the  earl ;  '  if  it  had  really  been  the- 
Virgin  herself,  she  would  have  said  Joseph, 
if  it  had  only  been  out  of  respect  for  her  hus- 
band '  (DAVIES,  Dramatic  Miscellany,  iii. 
267).  As  Bayes  Haines  subsequently  spoke- 
in  a  white  sheet  a  recantation  prologue,  writ- 
ten for  him  by  Brown,  two  lines  in  which 
were: 

I  own  my  crime  of  leaving  in  the  lurch 

My  mother-playhouse ;  she's  my  mother  church 

(ib.  iii.  290).  Dryden,  in  consequence,  it  is- 
supposed,  of  an  imaginary  dialogue  between 
himself  and  Haines,  written  by  Brown,  says 
in  his  epilogue  to  his  version  of  Fletcher's 
'  Pilgrim '  (some  of  the  last  lines  he  wrote)  : 

But  neither  you,  nor  we,  with  all  our  pains, 
Can  make  clean  work ;  there  will  be  some  re- 
mains, 

While  you  have  still  your  Gates  and  we  our 
Haines. 

He  assumed  the  title  of  count  when  tra- 
velling in  France  with  a  gentleman,  who,  to- 
enjoy  his  society,  paid  his  expenses.  After 
a  short  illness  he  died  4  April  1701  at  his 
lodgings  in  Hart  Street,  Long  Acre,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul's, 
Covent  Garden. 

[Works  cited ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Stage  ; 
Colley  Gibber's  Apology,  ed.  Lowe ;  Life  of  the 
famous  Comedian,  Jo  Haynes,  1701,  8vo;  As- 
ton's  Brief  Supplement  to  Colley  Gibber ;  Baker* 


Haines 


Hake 


Reed,  and  Jones's  Biographia  Dramatica  ;  Da- 
vies's Dramatic  Miscellanies;  Timbs's  Handbook 
to  London.]  J.  K. 

HAINES,  WILLIAM  (1778-1848),  en- 
graver and  painter,  was  born  at  Bedhampton, 
Hampshire,  on  21  June  1778 ;  but  taken  in 
infancy  to  Chichesterhe  always  regarded  that 
city  as  his  native  place.  He  was  educated  at 
the  Midhurst  grammar  school,  witnessing 
while  there  the  destruction  by  fire  of  Cow- 
dray  House.  Two  years  after  that  disaster  he 
was  with  Thew,  the  engraver,  at  Northaw, 
Hertfordshire,  where,  when  sufficiently  profi- 
cient, he  worked  with  Scriven  and  others  on 
.the  Boydell-Shakespeare  plates.  In  1800  he 
went  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  his  ship, 
outsailed  by  the  convoy ,  successfully  resisting 
on  the  voyage  an  attack  by  a  French  priva- 
teer. At  Cape  Town  and  in  excursions  up 
.the  country  he  made  numerous  drawings 
(Caffres,  Hottentots,  &c.),resemblingCatlin's 
later  American  pictures.  From  the  Cape  he 
passed  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  engraved  a 
.number  of  book  illustrations  ('  Johnson's 
Poets/  '  Bradford's  British  Classics/ &c.)  and 
.some  portraits  (Drs.  Barton  and  Rush,  Sir 
W.  Jones,  Franklin,  &c.)  Returning  to 
England  he  commenced  (1805)  work  in  Lon- 
don, adding  miniature-painting  to  his  prac- 
tice as  an  engraver,  which  brought  him  again 
to  Chichester  and  his  connections  there. 
Hayley  (for  whose  '  Life  of  Romney '  he  had 
engraved  a  plate)  warmly  befriended  him,  and 
•on  his  recommendation  he  proceeded  (after  his 
Chichester  engagements  were  concluded)  to 
Southampton,  but  with  little  result.  Again  in 
London  his  professional  prospects  improved ; 
lie  adopted  a  larger  scale,  and  ultimately 
.painted  in  oils.  Among  his  many  sitters  for 
miniatures  in  Boyle  Street,  Savile  Row,  where 
lie  resided  and  built  a  studio,  were  Lords 
Strangford  and  Portarlington,  Lord  Fitzroy 
Somerset  (afterwards  Lord  Raglan),  Sir  An- 
drew Barnard,  and  other  Peninsula  officers  ; 
vthe  Earl  of  Stanhope  (engraved  by  Reynolds), 
Sir  Charles  Forbes,  Baron  Garrow,  Legh,  the 
traveller,  Salame,  interpreter;  Lady  Anne 
Barnard,  the  Misses  Porter,  Moore,  Theodore 
Hook,  Miss  Stephens.  He  painted  portraits 
dn  oils  of  Buchanan  McMillan  and  Captain 
(Sir  E.)  Parry  (both  engraved  by  Reynolds). 
Succeeding  to  some  property  he  retired  to  East 
Brixton,  where  he  died  24  July  1848. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  W.  H-s. 

HAITE,  JOHN  JAMES  (d.  1874),  mu- 
sical composer,  was  a  useful  member  of  the 
Society  of  British  Musicians,  which  produced 
several  of  his  works.  His  published  compo- 
sitions in  elude  many  songs;  some  glees;  'Fa- 
vourite Melodies  as  Quintets/  1865  ;  a  can- 


tata, 'Abraham's  Sacrifice/ 1871 ;  an  oratorio, 
1  David  and  Goliath/  1880;  and  a  pamphlet, 
'  Principles  of  Natural  Harmony,  being  a  per- 
fect System  founded  upon  the  Discovery  of 
the  true  Semitonic  Scale/  London,  1855, 4to. 
[Brown's  Biog.  Diet.  p.  296;  Musical  Standard , 
vii.  290  ;  Musical  Times,  xvi.  686;  Haite's  mu- 
sical works,  Brit.  Mus.  Library.]  L.  M.  M. 

HAKE,  EDWARD  (/.  1579),  satirist, 
was  educated  by  the  Rev.  John  Hopkins 

&.  v.],  and  adopted  the  profession  of  the  law. 
e  resided  for  a  time  in  Gray's  Inn  and  Bar- 
nard's Inn,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
a  member  of  either  inn.  In  1567  his  'Newes 
out  of  Pavles  Churcheyarde,  A  Trappe  for  Syr 
Monye/  was  entered  in  the  ' Stationers'  Re- 
gister.' No  copy  of  the  1567  edition  is 
known;  but  the  work  was  reprinted  in  1579, 
'  Newes  out  of  Powles  Churchy arie.  Now 
newly  renued  and  amplifyed  according  to 
the  accidents  of  the  present  time,  1579,  and 
otherwise  entituled,  syr  Nummus.  Written 
in  English  Satyrs.  .  .  .  Compyled  by  E.  H., 
Gent./  &c.,  8vo,  b.L,  65  leaves.  From  the 
dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  we  learn 
that  at  this  date  Hake  was  under-steward 
of  New  Windsor.  On  16  Sept.  1576  he  was 
acting  as  recorder  at  that  town ;  in  June  1578 
he  was  one  of  the  bailiffs ;  on  10  Aug.  1586, 
the  queen  being  at  Windsor  was  received  in 
state  by  the  corporation,  '  when  she  was  ad- 
dressed by  Edward  Hake,  Mayor,  in  behalf 
of  the  said  town  ; '  and  on  7  Sept.  1586,  the 
queen's  birthday,  Hake  delivered  an  oration 
in  her  honour  at  the  Guildhall  (TiGHE  and 
DAVIS,  Annals  of  Windsor}.  From  10  Oct. 
1588  to  29  March  1589  Hake  represented 
New  Windsor  in  parliament.  We  do  not 
hear  of  him  after  1604,  when  he  published 
'  Gold's  Kingdom.'  He  was  a  puritan,  and 
everywhere  shows  a  keen  hatred  of  Roman 
catholics.  His  style  is  unpolished,  but  vigo- 
rous and  racy. 

Hake  wrote:  1.  'Newes  out  of  Powles 
Churchyarde/  1579,  a  very  curious  and  rare 
work.  There  is  a  copy  at  Lamport  Hall, 
Northamptonshire,  the  seat  of  Sir  Charles 
Isham,bart.,  and  another  belonged  to  Heber. 
A  facsimile  reproduction,  with  a  valuable  pre- 
face, by  Mr.  Charles  Edmonds,  forms  part  of 
the  '  Isham  Reprints/ 1872.  The  dedicatory 
verses  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  are  followed 
by  an  address  'To  the  gentle  Reader/  in 
which  Hake  announces  that  he  does  not 
aspire  to  rank  '  amongst  the  better  sort  of 
english  Poetes  of  our  tyme/  his  professional 
duties  not  affording  him  opportunities  of 
study.  He  states  that  he  has  corrected  in 
many  places  the  text  of  the  first  edition,  and 
has  introduced  occasional  additions.  After 


Hake 


Hakewill 


the  address  to  the  reader  come  some  Latin 
elegiacs  in  the  author's  praise  by  John  Long, 
and  some  English  verses  headed '  The  same  to 
the  Citie  of  London ;'  to  which  succeed  fifteen 
six-line  stanzas,  'The  Author  to  the  Carping 
and  scornefull  Sicophant,'  some  commenda- 
tory Latin  verses  by  Richard  Matthew,  a  copy 
of  English  verses  headed  '  The  Noueltie  of 
this  Booke,'  and  an  engraving  of  Leicester's 
arms  with  a  rhymed  inscription  beneath.  The 
satires,  eight  in  number,  take  the  form  of  a 
dialogue  between  Bertulph  and  Paul  in  the 
aisle  of  St.  Paul's.  Clerical  and  legal  abuses 
are  denounced  ;  physicians,  apothecaries,  and 
surgeons  fall  under  notice ;  spendthrifts,  bank- 
rupts, bawds,  brokers,  and  usurers  are  se- 
verely handled;  a  protest  is  made  against 
unlawful  Sunday  sports,  and  against  the  dis- 
creditable uses  to  which  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
wasput (as aplaceof  assignation, &c.)  2.  'The 
Imitation  or  Following  of  Christ,  and  the 
Contemning  of  Worldly  Vanities  :  At  the 
first  written  by  Thomas  Kempis,  a  Dutchman, 
amended  and  polished  by  Sebastianus  Castalio, 
an  Italian,  and  Englished  by  E. H.,'  1567, 8vo, 
with  a  dedication  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  re- 
issued in  1568  with  the  addition  of  l  another 
pretie  treatise,  entituled  The  perpetuall  re- 
ioyce  of  the  godly,  euen  in  this  lyfe '  (British 
Museum).  3.  John  Long,  in  his  address  'to 
the  Citie  of  London'  (prefixed  to  'Newes  out 
of  Powles  Churchyarde '),  mentions  a  lost 
tract  of  Hake  entitled '  The  Slights  of  Wanton 
Maydes.'  It  must  have  been  written  in  or  be- 
fore 1568,  in  which  year  Turberville  alluded 
to  it  in  his  '  Plaine  Path  to  Perfect  Vertue.' 
4.  'A  Touchestone  for  this  Time  Present, 
expresly  declaring  such  mines,  enormities, 
and  abuses  as  trouble  the  Churche  of  God  and 
our  Christian  common  wealth  at  this  daye. 
Wherevnto  is  annexed  a  perfect  rule  to  be 
obserued  of  all  Parents  and  Scholemaisters, 
in  the  trayning  vp  of  their  Schollers  and 
Children  in  learning.  Newly  set  forth  by 
E.  H./ 1574,  b.l.,  8vo,  52  leaves.  Prefixed 
is  a  dedicatory  epistle  '  To  his  knowne  friende 
mayster  Edward  Godfrey,  Merchaunt ; '  then 
comes '  A  Touchestone  for  this  Time  Present,' 
in  prose,  which  is  followed  by  '  A  Compen- 
dious fourme  of  Education.'  In  the  'Touche- 
stone '  Hake  inveighs  against  the  vices  of 
the  clergy,  and  censures  parents  for  their 
careless  training  of  children.  The '  Compen- 
dious fourme/  an  abridged  metrical  render- 
ing of  a  Latin  tract,  '  De  pueris  statim  ac 
liberaliter  instituendis,'  consists  of  a  series  of 
quaint  dialogues  on  the  education  of  children. 
In  a  dedicatory  epistle  (to  John  Harlowe) 
the  author  states  that  '  being  tied  vnto  soly- 
tarinesse  in  the  countrey,'  he  had  translated 
the  tract  for  recreation,  and  that  he  had  em- 


ployed verse  because  it  is  more  easily  written 
than  prose.  The  copy  of  this  work  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  is  supposed  to  be  unique. 
5.  'A  Commemoration  of  the  Most  Prosperous 
and  Peaceable  Raigne  of  our  Gratious  and 
Deere  Soueraigne  Lady  Elizabeth '  (dated 
17  Nov.  1575),  b.l.,  8vo,  20  leaves  (Brit. 
Museum),  mixed  verse  and  prose,  has  a  de- 
dicatory epistle,  dated  from  Barnard's  Innr 
'  To  the  worshipfull,  his  verie  louing  Cowsen 
M.  Edward  Eliotte  Esquier,  the  Queenes 
Maiesties  Surueyour  of  all  her  Honours,  .  .  . 
and  possessions  within  her  highnes  County  of 
Essex.'  Park  reprinted  this  tract  in  his  sup- 
plement to  the '  Harleian  Miscellany ,'ix.  123,, 
&c.  6.  'A  loyfull  Continuance  of  the  Com- 
memoration. .  .  .  Nowe  newly  enlarged  with 
an  exhortation  applyed  to  this  present  time r 
(dated  17  Nov.  1578),  8vo,  24  leaves.  There- 
is  a  copy  in  Lambeth  Palace  Library ;  it  is  a 
reprint,  with  additions  of  the  '  Commemora- 
tion.' 7.  'Dauids  Sling  against  Great  Goliah. 
...  By  E.  H.,'  1580,  16mo,  mentioned  in 
Maunsell's  '  Catalogue,'  may  be  a  lost  work 
of  Hake.  8.  'An  Oration  conteyning  an  Ex- 
postulation .  .  .  now  newly  imprinted  this 
xvij.  day  of  Nouember'  (1587),  b.l.,  4to,  16 
leaves  (Lambeth  Palace),  reprinted  in  vol.  ii. 
of  Nichols's '  Progresses  of  Que*en  Elizabeth,' 
is  the  oration  spoken  by  Hake  on  the  queen's 
birthday,  7  Sept.  1586,  in  the  Guildhall,  New 
Windsor.  It  was  dedicated  to  the  Countess 
of  Warwick,  by  whom  the  author  had  been 
'  often  reuiued  and  singulerly  comforted/ 

9.  'The  Touche-Stone  of  Wittes,'  1588,  is 
ascribed  to  Hake  by  Warton  (Hist.  EngL 
Poetry,  ed.  Hazlitt,  iv.  203-4),  who  had  cer- 
tainly seen  it,  but  no  copy  is  now  known. 

10.  '  Of  Golds  Kingdome,  and  this  Vnhelping- 
Age.      Described   in   sundry  Poems   inter- 
mixedly  placed  after  certaine  other  Poems  of 
more  speciall  respect :  And  ...  an  Oration 
.  .  .  intended  to  have  been   deliuered  .  .  . 
vnto  the  Kings  Maiesty,'  &c.,  1604,  b.l.,  4to, 
33  leaves,  dedicated  to  Edward  Vaughan? 
was  written  in  London  when  the  plague  was 
raging.     The  chief  topic  is  the  power  of  gold> 
but  reflections  in  prose -and  verse  on  many 
other  subjects  are  introduced.  11.  Lansdowne 
MS.  161  contains  three  articles  by  Hake.   He 
is  praised  in  Richard  Robinson's '  Rewarde  of 
Wickednesse '  (1574). 

[Mr.Charles  Edmonds's  Introduction  to  Newes 
out  of  Powles  Churchyarde,  Isliam  Reprints, 
1872.]  A.H.B. 

HAKEWILL,  GEORGE  (1578-1649), 
divine,  was  third  son  of  John  Hakewill, 
merchant,  of  Exeter,  who  married  Thomazin, 
daughter  of  John  Peryam ;  he  was  therefore 
a  younger  brother  of  William  Hakewill  [q.  v.] 


Hakewill 


Hakewill 


George  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary 
Arches,  Exeter,  was  baptised  in  its  church 
on  25  Jan.  1577-8,  and  was  trained  for 
the  university  in  the  grammar  school.  Sir 
John  Peryam,  who  built  the  common  room 
staircase  next  the  hall  of  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  was  his  uncle,  and  Sir  Thomas  Bodley 
was  a  near  kinsman.  Hakewill,  as  their  re- 
lative and  a  Devonian,  went  to  Oxford,  ma- 
triculating as  commoner  of  St.  Alban  Hall 
on  15  May  1595.  In  the  following  year 
(30  June)  he  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at 
Exeter  College,  on  account,  says  Wood,  of 
his  skill  as  a  disputant  and  orator.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  6  July  1599  ;  M.A.  29  April 
1002;  B.D.  27  March  1610  (for  which  he 
was  allowed  to  count  eight  terms  spent 
abroad) ;  and  D.D.  2  July  1611.  He  resigned 
his  fellowship  on  30  June  1611 .  After  taking 
his  bachelor's  degree  he  applied  himself  to 
the  study  of  philosophy  and  divinity,  and 
entered  holy  orders.  His  reading  was  very 
extensive,  and  to  further  improve  his  mind  he 
obtained  from  his  college  leave  to  travel  be- 
yond the  seas  for  four  years  from  1604.  He 
'passed  one  whole  winter'  among  the  Calvin- 
ists  at  Heidelberg  (Answer  to  Dr.  Carter,  1616, 
p.  29).  Soon  after  his  return  to  England  he 
became  noted  for  his  talents  in  preaching  and 
controversy,  and  in  December  1612,  when 
Prince  Charles  had  by  his  brother's  death  be- 
come heir  to  the  throne,  'two  sober  divines, 
Hackwell  and  another,'  says  one  of  Carle- 
ton's  correspondents,  l  are  placed  with  him 
and  ordered  never  to  leave  him,'  to  protect 
him  from  the  inroads  of  popery.  This  chap- 
laincy Hakewill  retained  for  many  years, 
and  on  7  Feb.  1617  he  was  collated  to  the 
archdeaconry  of  Surrey.  Lack  of  higher  pre- 
ferment was  doubtless  due  to  his  anti-sacer- 
dotal views  on  religion,  and  his  opposition 
to  the  projected  Spanish  marriage  of  Prince 
Charles.  Hakewill  wrote  a  treatise  against 
the  Spanish  match  while  the  negotiations 
were  in  progress,  and  presented  his  composi- 
tion to  the  prince  without  the  king's  know- 
ledge. Weldon,  who  did  not  love  the  Stuarts, 
says  that  the  author,  in  handing  his  tract  to 
the  prince,  added,  *  If  you  show  it  to  your 
father  I  shall  be  undone  for  my  good  will.' 
Charles  promised  to  keep  the  secret,  but  ob- 
tained from  Hakewill  the  information  that 
Archbishop  Abbot  and  Murray,  the  prince's 
tutor,  had  already  seen  it.  Within  two  hours, 
continues  Weldon,  Charles  gave  the  work  to 
the  king,  and  Hakewill,  Abbot,  and  Murray 
were  disgraced  and  banished  from  the  court. 
Andrewes,  bishop  of  Winchester  (according 
to  the '  State  Papers '),  was  ordered  by  James  I 
to  answer  Hakewill's  arguments. 

Hakewill's  private  means  must  have  been 


considerable,  for  on  11  March  1623  he  laid 
the  foundation-stone  of  a  new  chapel  at  Exeter 
College,  which  he  built  at  a  cost  of  1,200/. 
It  was  consecrated  on  5  Oct.  1624,  '  the  day 
when  Prince  Charles  returned  from  beyond 
the  seas ; '  and  Prideaux,  the  rector,  preached 
the  consecration  sermon,  and  afterwards  pub- 
lished it  with  a  dedication  to  Hakewill,  who 
was  lauded  for  his  generosity,  though  '  not 
preferred  as  many  are,  and  having  two  sonnes 
[John  and  George,  says  the  side-note]  of  his 
owne  to  provide  for  otherwise.'  To  this  gift 
Hakewill  added  the  sum  of  30/.  in  order  that 
a  sermon  might  be  preached  every  year  on  the 
anniversary  of  the  consecration-day.  Many 
years  later,  on  23  Aug.  1642,  he  was  elected 
to  the  rectorship  of  Exeter  College,  and  al- 
though he  was  for  some  time  absent  from 
Oxford  through  illness,  he  kept  the  place 
until  his  death,  and  was  not  disturbed  by 
the  parliamentary  visitors  to  Oxford.  On 
the  nomination  of  Arthur  Basset  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  of  Heanton  Purchardon, 
near  Barnstaple,  where  he  lived  quietly  during 
the  civil  war.  Hakewill  died  at  this  rectory 
house  on  2  April  1649,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  on  5  April,  a  memorial-stone  with 
incription  being  placed  on  his  grave.  In  his 
last  will  he  desired  that  his  body  should  be 
buried  in  the  chapel  of  Exeter  College,  or  that 
at  least  his  heart  should  be  placed  under  the 
communion-table,  near  the  desk  where  the 
bible  rested,  with  the  inscription  '  Cor  meum 
ad  te  Domine.'  These  directions  were  not 
carried  out,  but  his  arms  were  represented  on 
the  roof  of  the  chapel  and  on  the  screens,  and 
in  the  east  window  was  an  inscription  to  his 
memory ;  they  were  destroyed  when  the  pre- 
sent chapel  was  built.  He  left  the  college 
his  portrait,  painted  '  to  the  life  in  his  doc- 
torial  formalities.'  It  was  placed  at  first  in 
the  organ  loft  at  the  east  end  of  the  aisle, 
joining  the  south  side  of  the  chapel,  and  was 
afterwards  removed  to  the  college  hall.  An 
engraving  of  it  was  published  by  Harding  in 
1796.  A  second  portrait,  of  earlier  date,  the 
property  of  Mr.  W.  Cotton,  F.S.  A.,  of  Exeter, 
is  described  in  the  '  Devonshire  Association 
Transactions,'  xvi.  157.  Hakewill  married, 
in  June  1615,  Mary  Ayres,  widow,  of  Barn- 
staple  (ViviAN,  Marriage  Licences,  p.  46). 
She  was  buried  at  Barnstaple  on  5  May  1618 ; 
by  her  Ilakewill  had  two  sons,  buried  at 
Exeter  college,  and  a  daughter,  who  married 
and  left  descendants. 

Hakewill  is  mentioned  by  Boswell  (Hill's 
ed.  i.  219)  as  one  of  the  great  writers  who 
helped  to  form  Johnson's  style.  His  works 
are:  1.  'The  Vanitie  of  the  Eie.  First  be- 
ganne  for  the  comfort  of  a  gentlewoman  be- 
reaved of  her  sight  and  since  upon  occasion 


Hakewill 


8 


Hakewill 


inlarged/ displaying  wide  reading.  The  second 
edition  came  out  at  Oxford  by  J.  Barnes  in 
1608,  and  the  third  in  1615;  another  impres- 
sion, erroneously  called  the  second  edition, 
is  dated  in  1633.  2.  ' Scvtvm  regium,  id  est 
Adversvs  omnes  regicidas  et  regicidarvm 
patronos.  In  tres  libros  diuisus,'  London, 
1612;  another  edition,  1613.  3.  'The  Aun- 
cient  Ecclesiasticall  practice  of  Confirma- 
tion,' 1613,  which  was  written  for  the  prince's 
confirmation  in  Whitehall  Chapel  on  Easter 
Monday  in  that  year,  London,  1613.  4.  '  An 
Answer  to  a  Treatise  written  by  Dr.  Carier,' 
London,  1616.  Benjamin  Carier  [q.  v.]  argued 
in  favour  of  the  church  of  Rome.  5.  '  King 
David's  Vow  for  Reformation,  delivered  in 
twelve  Sermons,  before  the  Prince  his  High- 
nesse,'  1621.  6.  'A  comparison  betweene 
the  dayes  of  Purim  and  that  of  the  Powder 
Treason,'  1626.  7.  '  An  Apologie  ...  of  the 
power  and  providence  of  God.  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  world  ...  in  foure  bookes,  by 
G.  H.,  D.D.,'  1627,  although  begun  long  pre- 
viously. Another  edition,  revised,  but  sub- 
stantially the  same,  appeared  with  his  name 
in  full  on  the  title-page  in  1630,  and  the  third 
edition,  much  enlarged,  with  an  addition  of 
1  two  entire  books  not  formerly  published,' 
came  out  in  1635.  The  author  complained 
that  a  mangled  translation  into  Latin  of  the 
first  edition  was  made  by  one  f  Johannes 
Jonstonus,  a  Polonian ; '  was  published  at 
Amsterdam,  1632,  and  was  translated  back 
into  English  in  1657.  Hakewill  here  argued 
•against  a  prevalent  opinion  that  the  world 
and  man  were  decaying,  as  set  forth  by  Bishop 
•Godfrey  Goodman  [q.  v.]  in  his  'Fall  of  Man,' 
1616.  Goodman  replied  with  *  Arguments 
and  Animadversions  on  Dr.  G.  Hakewill's 
Apology ; '  and  the  additional  matter  in  the 
1635  edition  of  Hakewill's 'Apology 'mainly 
consisted  of  the  arguments  and  replies  of  the 
t;wo  controversialists.  Manuscript  versions 
•of  Hakewill's  arguments  against  the  bishop, 
differing  in  many  respects  from  the  printed 
passages,  are  in  Ashmolean  MSS.  1284  and 
1510.  The  '  Apology '  was  selected  as  a 
thesis  for  the  philosophical  disputation  at  the 
Cambridge  commencement  of  1628,  when 
Milton  wrote  Latin  hexameters,  headed '  Na- 
turam  non  pati  Senium/  for  the  respondent 
to  be  distributed  during  the  debate.  Pepys 
(3  Feb.  1667)  'fell  to  read  a  little'  in  it, 
•*  and  did  satisfy  myself  mighty  fair  in  the 
truth  of  the  saying  that  the  world  do  not 
grow  old  at  all.'  Dugald  Stewart  praised 
Hakewill's  book  as  'the  production  of  an 
uncommonly  liberal  and  enlightened  mind 
well  stored  with  various  and  choice  learn- 
ing.' 8.  '  A  Sermon  preached  at  Barnstaple 
upon  occasion  of  the  late  happy  success  of 


God's  Church  in  forraine  parts.  By  G.  H.,' 
1632.  9.  '  Certaine  Treatises  of  Mr.  John 
Downe '  [q.  v.],  1633,  edited  by  Hakewill, 
with  a  funeral  sermon  on  Downe,  '  a  neere 
neighbour  and  deere  friend,'  and  a  letter  from 
Bishop  Hall  to  Hakewill  printed  also  in 
Hall's  works  (ed.  1839).  10.  'A  Short  but 
Cleare  Discourse  of  the  Institution,  Dignity, 
and  End  of  the  Lord's  Day,'  1641.  11.  'A 
Dissertation  with  Dr.  Heylyn  touching  the 
pretended  Sacrifice  in  the  Eucharist,'  1641. 
Heylyn  wrote  a  manuscript  reply,  and  Dr. 
George  Hickes  [q.  v.]  answered  it  in  print  in 
'  Two  Treatises,  one  of  the  Christian  Priest- 
hood, the  other  of  the  Dignity  of  the  Episco- 
pal Order  '  (3rd  ed.  1711).  Hakewill  is 
sometimes  said  to  have  been  the  'G. H.'  who 
translated  from  the  French  '  Anti-Coton,  or 
a  refutation  of  [Pierre]  Coton's  letter  de- 
clarative for  the  apologising  of  the  Jesuites 
doctrine  touching  the  killing  of  Kings,' 1611. 
He  translated  into  Latin  the  life  of  Sir 
Thomas  Bodley,  and  he  wrote  a  treatise, 
never  printed,  'rescuing  Dr.  John  Rainolds 
and  other  grave  divines  from  the  vain  assaults 
of  Heylyn  touching  the  history  of  St.  George, 
pretendedly  by  him  asserted,'  and  the  views 
of  Hakewill,  Reynolds,  and  others  on  this 
matter  are  referred  to  in  Heylyn's  '  History 
of  St.  George  of  Cappadocia,'  bk.  i.  chap.  iii. 
A  letter  from  him  to  Ussher  is  in  Richard 
Parr's  'Life  and  Letters  of  Ussher,'  1686, 
pp.  398-9,  and  two  Latin  letters  to  him  are 
in  Ashmol.  MS.  1492.  Lloyd,  in  his  '  Me- 
moirs'  (1677  ed.),  p.  640,  attributes  to  Hake- 
will  '  An  exact  Comment  on  the  101  Psalm 
to  direct  Kings  how  to  govern  their  courts.' 
Fulman  (Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Oxf.  MSS. 
cccvii.)  absurdly  assigns  to  him  '  Delia,  con- 
tayning  certayne  Sonnets.  With  the  com- 
plaints of  Rosamond,'  1592,  the  work  of 
Samuel  Daniel  [q.  v.] 

[Vivian's  Visit,  of  Devon,  p.  437';  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  253-7,  558-60;  Wood's 
Fasti,  i.  281,  296,  339,  344;  Wood's  Univ.  of 
Oxford  (Gutch),  ii.  314  ;  Wood's  Colleges  and 
Halls  (Gutch),  pp.  108,  113,  117,  121;  Prince's 
Worthies,  pp.  449-54 ;  Boase's  Reg.  of  Exeter 
Coll.  pp.  Ixiv,  53,  62,  64,  67,  101,  210;  Reg. 
Univ.  Oxf.  ii.  i.  132,  208,  ii.  209,  iii.  216  (Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc.);  Camden's  Annals,  James  I,  sub  1621 ; 
Halkett  and  Laing's  Anon.  Lit.  pp.  132,  2334; 
Burrows's  Reg.  of  Visitors  of  Oxford  Univ.  pp. 
Ixxv,  Ixxxii,  218,  500;  Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
1603-23;  Pepys,  ed.  Bright,  iv.  225 ;  Masson's 
Milton,  i.  171-2 ;  Black's  Cat.  of  Ashmolean  MSS. 
pp.  1044,  1373,  1413.]  W.  P.  C. 

HAKEWILL,  HENRY  (1771-1830), 
architect,  eldest  son  of  John  Hakewill  [q.v.J, 
was  born  on  4  Oct.  1771.  He  was  a  pupil  of 
John  Yenn,  R.A.,  and  also  studied  at  the 


Hakewill 


Hakewill 


Royal  Academy,  where  in  1790  lie  obtained 
a  silver  medal  for  a  drawing  of  the  Strand 
front  of  Somerset  House.  His  first  works 
were  for  Mr.  Harenc  at  Foots  Cray,  Kent ; 
subsequently  he  designed  Rendlesham  House, 
Suffolk,  Cave  Castle,  Yorkshire,  and  many 
other  fine  mansions.  In  1809  he  was  ap- 
pointed architect  to  Rugby  School,  and  de- 
signed the  Gothic  buildings  and  chapel  there. 
He  was  also  architect  to  the  Radcliffe  trustees 
at  Oxford,  and  to  the  benchers  of  the  Middle 
Temple.  Among  the  churches  built  by  him 
were  Wolverton  Church,  the  first  church  of 
St.  Peter,  Eaton  Square  (since  burnt  down, 
and  re-erected  by  his  son  from  his  drawings), 
and  the  ugly  tower  of  St.  Anne's,  Soho. 
Hakewill  wrote  an  account  of  the  Roman 
villa  discovered  at  Northleigh,  Oxfordshire, 
first  published  in  Skelton's*  Antiquities,'  and 
reissued  separately  in  1826.  On  14  Nov. 
1804  he  married  Anne  Sarah,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Edward  Frith  of  North  Cray,  Kent, 
and  died  13  March  1830,  leaving  seven  child- 
ren, including  two  sons,  John  Henry  and 
Edward  Charles,  noticed  below,  and  a  daugh- 
ter, Elizabeth  Caroline,  married  to  Edward 
Browell  of  Feltham,  Middlesex. 

HAKEWILL,  JOHN  HENEY  (1811-1880), 
architect,  son  of  the  above,  was  architect  of 
Stowlangtofb  Hall,' Suffolk,  the  hospital  at 
Bury  St.  Edmunds/  and  of  some  churches  at 
Yarmouth.  He  died  in  1880,  aged  69. 

HAKEWILL,  EDWAED  CHAELES  (1812- 
1872),  architect,  younger  son  of  the  above, 
was  a  student  in  the  Royal  Academy,  and 
in  1831  became  a  pupil  of  Philip  Hard- 
wick,  R.  A.  [q.  v.]  On  setting  up  for  himself 
he  built  and  designed  churches  at  Stonham 
Aspall  and  Grundisburgh,  Suffolk,  South 
Hackney,  and  St.  James's,  Clapton.  He  was 
appointed  a  metropolitan  district  surveyor, 
but  retired  in  1867,  and  settled  in  Suffolk. 
He  died  9  Oct.  1872.  In  1851  he  published 
'The  Temple:  an  Essay  on  the  Ark,  the 
Tabernacle,  and  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem.' 

[Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists ;  private  information.]  L.  C. 

HAKEWILL,  JAMES  (1778-1843), 
architect,  second  son  of  John  Hakewill  [q.  v.], 
born  1778,  was  brought  up  as  an  architect,  and 
exhibited  some  designs  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
He  is  best  known  for  his  illustrated  publica- 
tions. In  1813  he  published  a  series  of 
'  Views  of  the  Neighbourhood  of  Windsor, 
&c.,'  with  engravings  by  eminent  artists  from 
his  own  drawings.  In  1816-17  he  travelled 
in  Italy,  and  on  his  return  published  in  parts 
*A  Picturesque  Tour  of  Italy,'  in  which 
some  of  his  own  drawings  were  finished 
into  pictures  for  engraving  by  J.  M.  W. 


Turner,  R.  A.  In  1820-1  he  visited  Jamaica, 
and  subsequently  published  '  A  Picturesque 
Tour  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica,'  from  his  own 
drawings.  In  1828  he  published  '  Plans, 
Sections,  and  Elevations  of  the  Abattoirs  in 
Paris,  with  considerations  for  their  adoption 
in  London.'  He  also  published  a  small  tract 
on  Elizabethan  architecture.  He  was  en- 
gaged in  some  works  at  High  Legh  and 
Tatton,  Cheshire,  and  in  1836  was  a  com- 
petitor for  the  erection  of  the  new  houses  of 
parliament.  Hakewill  is  also  supposed  to 
be  the  author  of '  Cselebs  suited,  or  the  Stanley 
Letters,'  in  1812.  He  was  collecting  ma- 
terials for  a  work  on  the  Rhine  when  he  died 
in  London,  28  May  1843.  He  married  in 
1807,  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  Maria 
Catherine,  daughter  of  W.  Browne  of  Green 
Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  herself  a  well- 
known  portrait-painter,  and  a  frequent  ex- 
hibitor at  the  Royal  Academy,  who  died  in 
1842.  He  left  four  sons,  Arthur  William, 
Henry  James,  Frederick  Charles,  a  portrait- 
painter,  and  Richard  Whitworth. 

HAKEWILL,  AETHTJR  WILLIAM  (1808- 
1856),  architect,  the  eldest  son,  born  in  1808, 
was  educated  under  his  father,  and  in  1826 
became  a  pupil  of  Decimus  Burton.  He  was 
best  known  as  a  writer  and  lecturer.  In 

1835  he  published  '  An  Apology  for  the 
Architectural  Monstrosities  of  London ; J  in 

1836  a  treatise  on  perspective ;  in  1851  l  Il- 
lustrations of  Thorpe  Hall,  Peterborough/ 
and  l  Modern  Tombs ;  Gleanings  from  the 
Cemeteries  of  London,'  besides  other  archi- 
tectural works.      He  died  19  June  1856, 
having  married   in  1848   Jane   Sanders  of 
Northhill,  Bedfordshire. 

HAKEWILL,  HENEY  JAMES  (1813-1834), 
sculptor,  the  second  son  of  James  Hakewill, 
was  born  in  St.  John's  Wood,  London, 
11  April  1813.  He  early  showed  a  taste  for 
sculpture,  and  in  1830  and  1832  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy,  when  his  sculptures 
attracted  notice.  He  died  13  March  1834. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.]  L.  C. 


HAKEWILL,  JOHN  (1742-1791), 
painter  and  decorator,  son  of  William  Hake- 
will,  the  great-grandson  of  William  Hakewill 
[q.  v.],  master  of  chancery,  was  born  27  Feb. 
1742.  His  father  was  foreman  to  James  Thorn- 
hill  the  younger,  serjeant-painter.  Hakewill 
studied  under  SamuelWale  [q.v.],  and  worked 
in  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  gallery.  In  1763 
he  gained  a  premium  from  the  Society  of  Arts 
for  a  landscape  drawing,  and  in  1764  another 
for  a  drawing  from  the  antique  in  the  duke's 
gallery.  In  1771  he  gained  a  silver  palette 


Hakewill 


IO 


Hakewill 


for  landscape-painting.  He  exhibited  at  the 
Society  of  Artists  exhibition  in  Spring  Gar- 
dens a  portrait  and  a  '  conversation '  piece  in 
1765,  and  a  landscape  in  1766.  In  1769, 
1772,  1773  he  was  again  an  exhibitor,  chiefly 
of  portraits.  His  work  had  some  merit,  but 
he  lacked  perseverance,  and  devoted  himself 
to  house  decoration.  He  painted  many  de- 
corative works  at  Blenheim,  Charlbury,  Marl- 
borough  House,  Northumberland  House,  &c. 
Hakewill  married  in  1770  Anna  Maria  Cook, 
and  died  21  Sept.  1791,  of  a  palsy,  leaving 
eight  children  (surviving  of  fifteen).  Three 
sons,  Henry  [q.v.],  James  [q.v.],and  George 
[q.v.],  were  architects.  A  daughter  Caro- 
line married  Charles  Smith,  by  whom  she  was 
mother  of  Edward  James  Smith  [q.  v.],  sur- 
veyor to  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners. 

[Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painters  ;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Eedgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists  ;  private  information.]  L.  C. 

HAKEWILL,  WILLIAM  (1574-1655), 
legal  antiquary,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  John  ' 
Hakewill,  and  brother  of  George  Hakewill 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary 
Arches,  Exeter.   He  sojourned  at  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  for  a  short  time  in  1600,  but  left 
without  a  degree.   He  entered  himself  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  where  he  studied  the  common  law, 
and  also  took  to  politics.     Several  Cornish 
constituencies,  Bossiney  in  1601,  Michell  in 
1604-11,  and  Tregony  in  1614  and  1621-2, 
elected  him  in  turn.  He  acquired  considerable 
property   in  Buckinghamshire,  dwelling  at 
Bucksbridge  House,  near  Wendover,  which 
passed  to  his  descendants.  His  influence  there 
was  strengthened  by  his  appointment,  in  con- 
junction with  Sir  Jerome  Horsey,  as  receiver 
for  the  duchy  of  Lancaster,  in  Berkshire,Buck- 
inghamshire,  and  adjoining  counties.     When 
examining  the  parliamentary   writs  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  he  discovered  that  three 
Buckinghamshire  boroughs,  Amersham,  Mar- 
low,  and  Wendover,  had  formerly  returned 
members  to  parliament,  but  that  they  had 
allowed  the  privilege  to  lapse.     At  his  sug- 
gestion they  claimed  their  rights,  and  from 
1625  they  were  recognised.     Amersham  re- 
turned him  as  its  member  in  1628,  but  after 
the  dissolution  of  parliament  in  1629  he  re- 
tired from  parliamentary  life.     Hakewill  was 
one  of  the  two  executors  of  his  kinsman,  Sir 
Thomas  Bodley  [q.  v.],  and  one  of  the  chief 
mourners  at  the  funeral  at  Oxford  on  29  March 
1613,  the  day  after  which  he  was,  by  a  special 
grace,  created  M.A.  of  the  university.     In 
1614  Hakewill  was  one  of  six  lawyers — 'men 
not    overwrought    with  practice,   and   yet 
learned  and  diligent,  and  conversant  in  re- 
ports and  records ' — appointed  to  revise  the 


existing  laws.     When  the  government  re- 
quired money  in  1615,  he  proposed  to  raise  it 
by  a  general  pardon  on  payment  by  each  de-  - 
linquent  of  5Z.     The  proposal  was  definitely 
rejected  after  two  months'  consideration.   In 
May  1617  he  was  made  solicitor-general  to 
the  queen,  but  he  had '  for  a  long  time  taken 
much  pains   in   her  business,  wherein  she 
hath  done  well.'   In  1621,  during  the  attacks 
on  monopolies,  he  and  Noy  were  deputed 
to  search  for  precedents  in  the  Tower,  but 
his  labours  did  not  give  general  satisfaction, 
In  January  1622  he  was  arrested  with  Pym 
and  Sir  Robert  Phillips  for  some  offence  in 
parliament.     He  was  elected  Lent  reader 
of  his  inn  in  1624,  and  was  one  of  its  chief 
benchers  for  nearly  thirty  years ;  his  coat  of 
arms  was  set  up  in  the  west  window  of  its 
chapel.     He  served  in  1627  on  a  commission 
for  inquiring  into  the  offices  which  existed 
in  the  eleventh  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign,  and  into  the  fees  levied  therein,  and  he 
was  included  in  the  large  commission  for  the 
repair  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (April  1631), 
when  he  showed  so  much  interest  in  its  re- 
storation that  he  was  appointed  on  the  smaller 
working  committee  in  1634.    He  was  a  great 
student  of  legal  antiquity,  and  a  master  of 
precedents.     In  politics  he  sided  with  the 
parliament,  and  took  the  covenant.     In  April 
1647  he  was  appointed  a  master  of  chancery, 
and  was  nominated  by  both  houses  to  sit  with 
the  commissioners  of  the  great  seal  to  hear 
causes.     He  died,  aged  81,  on  31  Oct.  1655, 
and  was  buried  in  Wendover  Church,  where 
are  inscriptions  on  marble  to  him  and  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Wodehouse 
of  Wexham,  Norfolk,  a  sister  of  Sir  Robert 
Killigrew's  wife,  and  a  niece  of  Bacon.     She 
was  married  about  May  1617,  and  died  25  June 
1652,  aged  54;  John  Hakewill  (1742-1791) 
[q.  v.]  was  a  great-grandson. 

Hakewill  was  the  author  of '  The  Libertie 
of  the  Subject  against  the  pretended  Power 
of  Imposition  maintained  by  an  Argument  in 
Parliament  anno  7°  Jacobi  regis,'  Lond.  1641. 
Copies  are  among  the  Exeter  College  MSS., 
No.  cxxviii.,  British  Museum  Addit.  MSS. 
25271,  Lansdowne  MSS.,  No.  490,  and  Har- 
leian  MSS.  No.  1578.  His  argument  con- 
troverted the  power  of  the  king  to  raise  money 
by  charges,  fixed  by  the  royal  prerogative  on 
imports  and  exports,  and  Hallam  asserts  that 
f  though  long,  it  will  repay '  perusal  as  ( a 
very  luminous  and  masterly  statement  of  this 
great  argument.'  The  tract  is  inserted  in 
Howell's  '  State  Trials,'  ii.  407-75,  and  in 
Hargrave's  edition,  xi.  36,  &c.,  with  remarks 
by  the  editor.  Hargrave  owned  the  copy  of 
the  work  now  in  the  British  Museum,  and  it 
contains  copious  notes  by  him.  Hakewill's 


Hakluyt 


Hakluyt 


second  work  was  (  The  Manner  how  Statutes 
are  enacted  in  Parliament  by  passing  of  Bills. 
Collected  many  yeares  past  out  of  the  Jour- 
nails  of  the  House  of  Commons.  By  W. 
Hake  will.  Together  with  a  catalogue  of  the 
Speakers'  names/  1641.  It  had  been  in  manu- 
script for  many  years,  and  numerous  copies 
had  gradually  got  abroad.  One,  '  the  falsest 
written  of  all,'  was  without  his  knowledge 
printed  very  carelessly.  This  was  no  doubt 
the  anonymous  volume  entitled '  The  Manner 
of  holding  Parliaments  in  England  .  .  .  with 
the  Order  of  Proceeding  to  Parliament  of 
King  Charles,  13  April  1640,'  1641.  Hake- 
will's  publication  was  much  enlarged  in '  Mo- 
dus tenendi  Parliamentum  .  .  .  together  with 
the  Privileges  of  Parliament  and  the  Manner 
how  Lawes  are  there  enacted  by  passing  of 
Bills,'  1659,  which  was  reprinted  in  1671. 
He  was  a  member  about  1600  of  the  first  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  and  two  papers  by  him, 
1  The  Antiquity  of  the  Laws  of  this  Island ' 
and  '  Of  the  Antiquity  of  the  Christian  'Re- 
ligion in  this  Island,'  are  printed  in  Hearne's 
'Collection  of  Curious  Discourses,'  1720  and 
1771  editions.  A  treatise  by  Hakewill  on 
'A  Dispute  between  the  younger  Sons  of 
Viscounts  and  Barons  against  the  claims 
of  Baronets  to  Precedence'  was  among 
the  manuscripts  of  Sir  Henry  St.  George 
(BERNARD,  Cat.  ii.  fol.  112).  His  argument 
'  that  such  as  sue  in  chancery  to  be  relieved 
of  the  judgments  given  at  common  law  are 
not  within  the  danger  of  "  praemunire," '  is 
in  Lansdowne  MS.  No.  174 ;  his  speech  in 
parliament  1  May  1628  is  in  the  Harleian 
MS.  No.  161 ;  and  his  correspondence  with 
John  Bainbridge  [q.  v.],  the  astronomer,  re- 
mains at  Trinity  College,  Dublin  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  594).  He  compiled  and 
presented  to  the  queen  a  dissertation  on  the 
nature  and  custom  of  aurum  reginse,  or  the 
queen's  gold,  a  duty  paid  temp.  Edward  IV 
by  most  of  the  judges,  serjeants-at-law,  and 
great  men  of  the  realm.  Copies  are  among 
the  Exeter  College  MSS.,  No.  cvi.,,Addit. 
MS.  British  Museum  25255,  and  at  the 
Record  Office. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  231-2  ; 
Wood's  Fasti,  i.  354;  Prince's  Worthies,  pp.  449- 
451;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  1603-43;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  594  ;  British  Magazine  and 
Review,  1782;  Hallam's  Constit.  Hist.  (7th  ed.), 
i.  319  ;  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  ii.  478, 
482,  490;  Courtney's  Parl.  Hist,  of  Cornwall, 
pp.  169,  302,  325  ;  Spedding's  Bacon,  vol.  v.  of 
Life,  p.  86,  vi.  71,  208,  vii.  187,  191,  203.1 

W.  P.  C. 

^  HAKLUYT,  RICHARD  (1552  P-1616), 
geographer,  of  a  family  possibly  of  Dutch 
origin,  but  settled  for  several  centuries  in 


Herefordshire,  where  the  name  appears  on 
the  list  of  sheriffs  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Edward  II,  was  born  about  1552  (CHESTER, 
London  Marriage  Licenses},  and  after  an  early 
education  at  Westminster  School,  was  in  1 570 
elected  to  a  studentship  at  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, where  he  graduated  B. A.  19  Feb.  1574, 
and  M.A.  27  Jan.  1577.  He  appears  to  have- 
taken  holy  orders  at  the  usual  age.  While 
still  a  boy  at  Westminster  his  attention  had 
been  turned  to  geography  and  the  history  of 
discovery.  This  study  he  had  pursued  with 
avidity  while  at  Oxford,  reading,  as  he  tells 
us  himself,  '  whatever  printed  or  written  dis- 
coveries and  voyages  I  found  extant,  either 
in  Greek,  Latin,  Italian,  Spanish,  Portugal,. 
French,  or  English  languages,'  and  some  time 
after  taking  his  degree  he  lectured  on  these 
subjects,  perhaps  at  Oxford  ( JONES,  p.  6). 
He  claims  to  have  first  shown  in  these  lec- 
tures '  the  new,  lately  reformed  maps,  globes, 
spheres,  and  other  instruments  of  this  art,  for 
demonstration  in  the  common  schools.'  In 
1582  he  published  his  '  Divers  Voyages  touch- 
ing the  Discovery  of  America,'  a  work  which 
would  seem  to  have  secured  for  him  the 
patronage  of  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  then 
lord  admiral,  whose  brother-in-law,  Sir  Ed- 
ward Stafford,  going  to  France  in  1583  as 
English  ambassador,  appointed  Hakluyt  hi& 
chaplain. 

In  Paris  he  found  new  opportunities  of  col- 
lecting information  as  to  Spanish  and  French. 
voyages,  '  making,'  he  says,  '  diligent  enquiry 
of  such  things  as  might  yield  any  light  unto> 
our  western  discovery  in  America.'  These 
researches  he  embodied  in  '  A  particular  Dis- 
course concerning  Western  Discoveries,' writ- 
ten in  1584,  but  first  printed  in  1877,  in  Col- 
lections of  the  Maine  Historical  Society.  A 
copy  of  this  presented  to  the  queen  procured 
him  the  reversion  of  a  prebendal  stall  at 
Bristol,  to  which  he  succeeded  in  1586.  He- 
remained  in  Paris,  however,  for  two  years- 
longer,  and  in  1586  interested  himself  in  the 
publication  of  the  journal  of  Laudonniere, 
which  he  translated  and  published  in  London 
under  the  title  of  '  A  notable  History,  con- 
taining four  Voyages  made  by  certain  French 
Captains  into  Florida,'  1587,  4to;  and  the 
same  year  there  was  published  in  Paris  '  De 
Orbe  Novo  Petri  Martyris  Anglerii,  Decades 
Octo,  illustrates  labore  et  industria  Ricardi 
Hakluyti.'  [Translated  by  Michael  Lok, 
London,  1612,  4to.]  In  1588  he  returned  to- 
England  in  company  with  Lady  Sheffield, 
Lord  Howard's  sister,  and  in  1589  published 
'  The  Principall  Navigations,  Voiages,  and 
Discoveries  of  the  English  Nation  made  by 
Sea  or  over  land  to  the  most  remote  and 
farthest  distant  quarters  of  the  earth,  at 


See  Notes  and  Queries^  cxlvi.   335, 
for  details  of  his  ancestry. 


Hakluyt 


12 


Halcomb 


any  time  within  the  compass  of  these  1500 
yeares'  [sm.  fol.  in  one  vol.],  to  the  'burden' 
and  '  huge  toil'  of  which  he  was,  he  tells  us, 
incited  byhearing  and  reading  while  in  France, 
•*  other  nations  miraculously  extolled  for  their 
discoveries  and  notable  enterprises  by  sea, 
but  the  English  of  all  others  for  their  sluggish 
security  and  continual  neglect  of  the  like 
attempts,  either  ignominiously  reported  or 
ingly  condemned,  and  finding  few  or 


excet 

none  of  "our  own  men  able  to  reply  herein, 
and  not  seeing  any  man  to  have  care  to 
recommend  to  the  world  the  industrious 
labours  and  painful  travels  of  our  country- 
men.' 

This  one  volume,  which  was  dedicated  to 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  was  the  germ,  or, 
as  it  is  commonly  called,  the  first  edition,  of 
the  much  larger  and  better  known  work 
which  he  published  some  ten  years  later, 
under  a  title  almost  identical  in  its  general 
statement,  but  differing  in  the  details  [3  vols. 
sm.  fol.  1598-1600].  The  first  volume,  pub- 
lished in  1598,  contained  an  account  of  the 
expedition  to  Cadiz  in  1596,  which,  after 
Essex's  disgrace,  Hakluyt  deemed  inadvisable, 
or  was  directed,  to  suppress.  As  the  title  of 
this  first  volume  contained  the  words,  '  and 
lastly  the  memorable  defeate  of  the  Spanish 
huge  Armada,  anno  1588,  and  the  famous 
victorie  atchieved  at  the  citie  of  Cadiz,  1596, 
are  described,'  this  title  was  cancelled,  and 
for  the  above  sentence  was  substituted  '  As 
also  the  memorable  defeat  of  the  Spanish 
huge  Armada,  anno  1588.'  This  new  title- 
page  (having  some  other  minor  alterations) 
bears  date  1599,  and  has  given  rise  to  the 
erroneous  notion  that  there  was  a  second  edi- 
tion of  the  first  volume  then  published :  it 
is  much  the  more  common,  and  is  the  one 
-copied,  in  facsimile,  in  the  catalogue  of  the 
York  Gate  Library  (1886),  and  verbally  in  the 
modern  editions,  so  called,  of  1809  and  1884. 
In  April  1590  Hakluyt  was  appointed  to  the 
rectory  of  Wetheringsett  in  Suffolk,  and  here 
he  seems  to  have  resided  during  the  years  he 
was  compiling  and  arranging  his  great  work. 

In  May  1602  he  was  appointed  prebendary 
of  Westminster,  and  archdeacon  in  the  fol- 
lowing year :  in  1604  he  was  one  of  the  chap- 
lains of  the  Savoy  (CHESTER).  He  was  still 
occupied  with  his  geographical  studies ;  in 
1601  he  is  named  as  advising  to '  set  down  in 
writing  a  note  of  the  principal  places  in  the 
East  Indies  where  trade  is  to  be  had,'  for  the 
use  of  the  committee  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, and  supplied  maps  (STEVENS,  Dawn  of 
British  Trade  to  the  East  Indies,  pp.  123, 143). 
In  1606  he  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters  of 
the  petition  to  the  king  for  patents  for  the 
colonisation  of  Virginia,  and  was  afterwards 


one  of  the  chief  adventurers  in  the  London  or 
South  Virginian  Company.  His  last  publica- 
tion was  a  translation  from  the  Portuguese 
of  the  travels  and  discoveries  of  Ferdinand 
de  Soto,  under  the  title  of  '  Virginia  richly 
valued,'  1609,  4to.  He  died  on  23  Nov.  1616, 
and  on  the  26th  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

Hakluyt  was  twice  married,  first  in  or 
about  1594,  and  again  in  March  1604,  when 
he  was  described  in  the  license  as  having 
been  a  widower  about  seven  years,  and  as 
aged  about  fifty-two  (CHESTER).  He  left  one 
son,  who  is  said  to  have  squandered  his  in- 
heritance and  to  have  discredited  his  name. 
Mr.  Froude  has  aptly  called  Hakluyt's  '  Prin- 
cipal Navigations'  'the  prose  epic  of  the 
modern  English  nation,' '  an  invaluable  trea- 
sure of  material  for  the  history  of  geography, 
discovery,  and  colonisation,'  and  a  collection 
of  'the  heroic  tales  of  the  exploits  of  the 
great  men  in  whom  the  new  era  was  in- 
augurated' (FROTJDE,  Short  Studies  on  Great 
Subjects,  i.  446).  Besides  his  published  works 
Hakluyt  left  a  large  collection  of  manuscripts, 
sufficient,  it  is  said,  to  have  formed  a  fourth 
volume  as  large  as  any  of  the  three  of  the 
'  Principal  Navigations.'  Several  of  these 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Purchas,  who  incorpo- 
rated them  in  an  abridged  form  in  his  '  Pil- 
grimes/ whose  engraved  title-page  opens  with 
the  words  ( Hakluytus  Postumus ;'  others  are 
preserved  at  Oxford  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

[Material  for  the  life  of  Hakluyt — chiefly  de- 
rived from  the  dedications  and  prefaces  to  his 
works,  more  especially  from  the  dedication  to 
Walsingham  of  the  Principall  Navigations  of 
1589,  and  of  the  first  volume  of  the  enlarged 
edition  of  1598 — is  collected  in  the  article  by 
Oldys,  in  the  Biographia  Britannica  ;  in  the  in- 
troduction, by  J.  Winter  Jones,  to  the  Hakluyt 
Society's  edition  of  the  Divers  Voyages  touching 
the  Discovery  of  America,  and  in  the  article  by 
C.  H.  Coote  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 
See  also  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  186  ; 
Fuller's  Worthies  of  England,  Herefordshire,  and 
Oxf.Univ.  Keg.,  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)n.  iii.  39,  where 
the  name  is  given  with  eight  different  spellings, 
one  of  which  is  Hacklewight.]  J.  K.  L. 

HALCOMB,  JOHN  (1790-1852),  ser- 
jeant-at-law, born  in  1790,  studied  law  in 
chambers  with  the  future  judges  John  Patte- 
son  and  John  Taylor  Coleridge,  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple,  and  went 
the  western  circuit.  Halcomb,  after  several 
failures,  was  elected  conservative  member  for 
Dover  in  1831.  He  took  some  position  in  the 
house,  but  on  the  dissolution  of  parliament  in 
1835  lost  his  seat.  In  1839  he  was  made  ser- 
jeant-at-law, but  his  political  ambition  seems 
to  have  spoiled  his  career  at  the  bar,  for  he 


Haldane 


Haldane 


did  not  realise  the  high,  expectations  formed 
of  him.  He  died  at  New  Radnor  on  3  Nov. 
1852,  leaving  a  widow  and  four  sons. 

Halcomb  wrote  :  1.  '  A  Report  of  the 
Trials  ...  in  the  causes  of  Rowe  versus 
Grenfell,  &c.,' 1826,  as  to  questions  regarding 
copper  mines  in  Cornwall.  2.  { A  Practical 
Measure  of  Relief  from  the  present  system 
of  the  Poor  Law.  Submitted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Parliament,'  1826.  3.  '  A  prac- 
tical Treatise  on  passing  Private  Bills  through 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,'  1836. 

[Law Times,  13  Nov.  1852,  p.  95.]     F .  W-T. 

HALDANE,  DANIEL  RUTHERFORD 

(1824-1887),  physician,  son  of  James  Alex- 
ander Haldane  [q.v.]  by  his  second  wife, 
Margaret  Rutherford,  daughter  of  Professor 
Daniel  Rutherford  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1824 
and  educated  at  the  high  school  and  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh.  After  graduating  M.D. 
in  1848  he  studied  in  Vienna  and  Paris,  and 
on  his  return  lectured  on  medical  jurispru- 
dence and  pathology  in  the  extra-mural  school 
at  Surgeons'  Hall,  Edinburgh.  He  succeeded 
Dr.  Alexander  Wood  as  teacher  of  medicine 
at  Surgeons'  Hall,  and  he  was  also  physician 
to  the  Edinburgh  Royal  Infirmary.  He  was 
an  excellent  teacher  and  very  popular  with 
students.  He  was  successively  secretary  and 
president  of  the  Edinburgh  College  of  Physi- 
cians, and  represented  the  college  on  the  gene- 
ral medical  council  on  Dr.  Wood's  retirement. 
At  the  tercentenary  of  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh the  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred  upon 
him.  His  death,  on  12  April  1887,  was  the 
result  of  an  accidental  fall  on  ice  on  the  pre- 
vious Christmas-day. 

[Scotsman,  13  April  1887.]  &.  T.  B. 

HALDANE,  JAMES   ALEXANDER 

(1768-1851),  religious  writer,  youngest  and 
posthumous  son  of  Captain  James  Haldane 
of  Airthrey  House,  Stirlingshire,  and  Kathe- 
rine,  daughter  of  Alexander  Duncan  of  Lun- 
die,  Forf  arshire ,  and  sister  of  the  first  Viscount 
Duncan,  was  born  at  Dundee  on  14  July  1768. 
His  father  dying  in  1768  and  his  mother  in 
1774,  he  was  brought  up  under  the  care  of  his 
grandmother,  Lady  Lundie,  and  his  uncles. 
After  attending  Dundee  grammar  school 
and  the  high  school  of  Edinburgh  he  entered 
Edinburgh  University  in  1781,  and  attended 
the  arts  classes  for  three  sessions.  In  1785 
he  became  a  midshipman  on  board  the  Duke 
of  Montrose,  East  Indiaman.  He  made  four 
voyages  in  her  to  India  and  China.  During 
the  last  he  was  second  officer.  An  intimacy 
which,  in  conjunction  with  his  brother  Robert 
[q.  v.],  he  contracted  with  David  Bo^ue  of 
Gosport  [q.  v.],  made  a  deep  impression  on 


him,  and  in  1794  he  abandoned  the  sea  and 
settled  in  Edinburgh.  He  began  shortly  after- 
wards to  hold  religious  meetings.  In  spite  of 
the  opposition  which  the  then  novel  practice 
of  lay  preaching  excited,  he  began  in  1797  to- 
make  extensive  evangelistic  tours  over  Scot- 
land, preaching  wherever  opportunity  offered, 
often  to  large  audiences.  Encouraged  by  his 
success,  in  the  end  of  1797  he  established  in 
Edinburgh  the  Society  for  Propagating  the 
Gospel  at  Home,  a  non-sectarian  organisation 
chiefly  intended  for  the  promotion  of  itinerant 
preaching  and  tract  distribution.  Hitherto 
he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, but  in  January  1799,  along  with  his 
brother  and  others,  he  founded  a  congrega- 
tional church  in  Edinburgh,  of  which  he  was 
ordained  pastor  on  3  Feb.  1799,  thus  be- 
coming the  first  minister  of  the  first  congrega- 
tional church  in  Scotland.  He  declined  to 
receive  any  salary  for  his  services,  and  the 
entire  congregational  income  was  devoted  to 
the  support  of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the- 
Gospel  at  Home.  At  first  he  preached  in  a 
large  circus,  but  in  1801  his  brother  built 
him.  in  Leith  Walk  a  tabernacle  seated  for 
three  thousand  persons,  and  here  he  officiated 
till  his  death,  still  spending,  however,  much 
time  every  year  in  itinerant  work.  In  1808 
he  embraced  baptist  sentiments,  and  this 
along  with  other  changes  in  his  views  caused 
a  serious  rupture  not  only  in  his  church,  but 
throughout  the  whole  congregational  body 
in  Scotland,  and  was  the  occasion  of  much 
bitter  controversy.  He  and  his  brother,  how- 
ever, still  devoted  themselves  to  the  advance- 
ment of  religion  all  over  the  country,  and  re- 
tained the  confidence  of  good  men  everywhere. 
In  1811  he  published  a  treatise,  suggested  by 
the  dissensions  which  had  vexed  him,  entitled 
'  The  Duty  of  Christian  Forbearance  in  regard 
to  points  of  Church  Order.'  Its  issue  involved 
him  in  another  controversy,  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Jones,  a  baptist  minister  in  London,  and 
others,  replying  to  it,  and  Haldane  publishing 
a  rejoinder  to  their  strictures.  There  was 
scarcely  an  important  religious  controversy 
in  his  time  in  which  he  did  not  take  a  part.. 
Against  the  Walkerites  he  published  in  1819 
'  Strictures  on  a  publication  upon  Primitive 
Christianity  by  Mr.  John  Walker,  formerly- 
fellow  of  Dublin  College.'  The  Irvingite 
movement  called  forth  a  l  Refutation  of  the 
Heretical  Doctrines  promulgated  by  the  Rev., 
Edward  Irving  respecting  the  Person  and 
Atonement  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.'  Ta 
this  Henry  Drummond  [q.  v.]  published  a  re- 
j  oinder,  to  which  Haldane  replied.  When  the 
controversy  regarding  the  views  of  Thomas 
Erskine  of  Linlathen  [q.  v.l  and  Campbell 
of  Bow  was  at  its  height,  he  gave  expres- 


Haldane 


Haldane 


sion  to  his  views  in  '  Observations  on  Uni- 
versal Pardon,  the  Extent  of  the  Atonement, 
and  Personal  Assurance  of  Salvation.'  In 
1842  appeared  ' Man's  Responsibility;  the 
Nature  and  Extent  of  the  Atonement,  and 
the  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  reply  to 
Mr.  Howard  Hinton  and  the  Baptist  Midland 
Association.'  In  1843  he  issued  a  tract  on 
the  Atonement,  and  in  1845  a  work  entitled 
4  The  Doctrine  of  the  Atonement,  with  stric- 
tures on  the  recent  Publications  of  Drs.  Ward- 
law  and  Jenkyn.'  A  second  edition  of  this 
appeared  in  1847.  Other  works  not  of  a  con- 
troversial kind  were :  1.  '  Journal  of  a  Tour 
to  the  North,'  being  an  account  of  his  first 
^evangelistic  journey.  2.  ( Early  Instruction 
commended,  in  a  Narrative  of  Catharine  Hal- 
<lane,  with  an  Address  to  Parents  on  the  im- 
portance of  Religion.'  This  was  called  forth 
Iby  the  death  in  1801  of  his  little  daughter 
at  the  age  of  six,  and  ran  through  eleven  or 
twelve  editions.  3.  '  Views  of  the  Social 
Worship  of  the  First  Churches,'  published  in 
1805.  4.  'The  Doctrine  and  Duty  of  Self- 
ISxamination,'  being  the  substance  of  two 
sermons  preached  in  1806 ;  he  published 
another  work  on  the  same  subject  in  1830. 
•5.  '  An  Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Gala- 
tians,'  published  in  1848.  For  five  years  he 
^conducted  *  The  Scripture  Magazine/  in  which 
many  essays  from  his  pen  appeared,  including 
4  Notes  on  Scripture,'  and  in  addition  to  the 
works  mentioned  he  was  the  author  of  many 
tracts.  He  died  in  Edinburgh  on  8  Feb. 
1851. 

He  was  twice  married,  first  in  September 
1793  to  the  only  daughter  of  Major  Alexander 
Joass  of  Culleonard,  Banffshire ;  and  secondly 
in  1822  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Dr.  Daniel 
Rutherford,  professor  of  botany  in  the  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh  ;  his  son,  Daniel  Ruther- 
ford, by  his  second  wife,  is  separately  noticed. 

[Alexander  Haldane's  Lives  of  Robert  Hal- 
dane of  Airthrey  and  of  his  brother,  James  Alex- 
ander Haldane,  1852.]  T.  H. 

HALDANE,  ROBERT  (1764-1842),  re- 
ligious writer,  eldest  brother  of  James  Alex- 
ander Haldane  [q.  v.],  was  born  28  Feb.  1764 
in  Queen  Anne  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
London.  Like  his  brother  he  was  brought 
up  under  the  care  of  his  grandmother,  Lady 
Lundie,  and  his  uncles,  and  the  two  boys  at- 
tended the  grammar  school  of  Dundee  and 
the  high  school  of  Edinburgh  together.  After 
spending  a  very  short  time  at  Edinburgh 
University,  early  in  1780  he  joined  H.M.S. 
Monarch  as  midshipman  under  his  uncle,  Cap- 
tain (afterwards  Viscount)  Duncan.  Next 
year  he  was  transferred  to  the  Foudroyant, 
commanded  by  Captain  Jervis,  afterwards 


Earl  St.  Vincent,  on  board  of  which  he  saw 
some  active  service  against  the  French.  The 
peace  of  1783  brought  his  naval  career  to  a 
close.  Meanwhile  he  had  come  under  the 
influence  of  David  Bogue  of  Gosport  [q.  v.] 
On  leaving  the  navy  he  spent  some  time  under 
Bogue's  tuition,  and  then  returned  to  Edin- 
burgh University,  where  he  remained  for  two 
sessions,  following  up  his  studies  by  making 
'  the  grand  tour '  in  the  spring  of  1785.  In 
1786  he  settled  down  in  his  ancestral  home 
at  Airthrey,  where  for  ten  years  he  led  a 
country  life.  The  outbreak  of  the  French 
revolution  led  him  to  take  a  keen  interest  in 
politics,  but  his  mind  became  more  and  more 
engrossed  with  religion.  In  1796  he  formed 
a  project  for  founding  a  mission  in  India,  he 
himself  to  be  one  of  the  missionaries,  and  to 
supply  all  the  necessary  funds.  He  proposed 
to  sell  his  estates,  and  to  invest  25,000/.  for 
the  permanent  support  of  the  work.  His 
friend  Bogue  agreed  to  accompany  him  to 
India,  and  a  body  of  catechists  and  teachers 
and  a  printing-press  were  to  be  taken  out. 
But  the  East  India  Company  refused  to  per- 
mit the  mission  to  be  planted  on  any  part  of 
its  territory,  and  the  scheme  was  abandoned. 
He  then  turned  his  attention  to  the  needs 
of  Scotland.  In  1798  he  sold  Airthrey,  and 
began  occasionally  to  preach.  Leaving  the 
church  of  Scotland  in  January  1799,  and 
joining  his  brother  in  organising  a  congre- 
gational church  in  Edinburgh,  he  set  about 
establishing  tabernacles  in  the  large  centres 
of  population,  after  the  plan  of  Whitefield, 
he  himself  supplying  the  necessary  funds. 
To  provide  pastors  he  founded  seminaries  for 
the  training  of  students,  whom  he  maintained 
at  his  own  expense.  It  is  said  that  in  the 
twelve  years  1798-1810  he  had  expended  over 
70,000/.  on  his  schemes  for  the  advancement 
of  religion  in  Scotland. 

About  1798  he  entered  into  a  plan  for 
bringing  twenty-four  children  from  Africa 
to  be  educated  and  sent  back  again  to  teach 
their  fellow-countrymen,  and  promised  to 
bear  the  entire  cost  of  their  transport,  sup- 
port, and  education,  estimated  at  7,000/. 
The  children  were  brought  over,  but  for  some 
reason  or  other  were  not  placed  under  Hal- 
dane's care,  though  he  had  arranged  for  their 
accommodation  in  Edinburgh.  He  was  sus- 
pected by  many  for  his  supposed  democratic 
tendencies,  as  well  as  his  religious  views. 
To  vindicate  himself  he  published  in  1800  a 
pamphlet  entitled  '  Addresses  to  the  Public 
by  Robert  Haldane  concerning  his  Political 
Opinions  and  Plans  lately  adopted  to  promote 
Religion  in  Scotland.'  In  1808  his  adoption 
of  baptist  views  and  other  circumstances 
created  widespread  discussion  in  the  congre- 


Haldane 


Haldane 


gational  body.  Among  others  a  bitter  con- 
troversy sprang  up  between  Haldane  and  the 
Rev.  Greville  Ewing  in  1810.  In  1816  he 
published  one  of  his  more  important  works, 
'The  Evidences  and  Authority  of  Divine  Re- 
velation '  (second  edition,  enlarged  and  im- 
proved, 1834).  In  the  same  year  which  saw 
the  first  appearance  of  this  book  he  went  to 
Geneva  and  began  a  remarkable  work  of  con- 
tinental evangelisation.  A  large  number  of  the 
students  of  the  university  came  to  him  daily 
for  instruction,  and  he  gained  over  them  a 
wonderful  influence.  In  1817  he  removed 
to  Montauban,  where  he  followed  a  similar 
course.  Here  he  also  procured  the  printing  of 
two  editions  of  the  Bible  in  French,  amounting 
to  sixteen,  thousand  copies  in  all,  which  he 
circulated  along  with  a  French  translation 
of  his  *  Evidences '  and  a  commentary  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans  in  the  same  language, 
and  many  tracts.  In  1819  he  returned  to  Scot- 
land to  an  estate  at  Auchingray,  Lanarkshire, 
which  he  had  purchased.  In  the  end  of  1824 
lie  became  involved  in  a  controversy,  which 
raged  for  twelve  years,  regarding  the  circu- 
lation by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety of  the  Apocrypha  along  with  the  Bible. 
His  first  'Review  of  the  Conduct  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  relative  to 
the  Apocrypha  and  to  their  Administration 
on  the  Continent,  with  an  Answer  to  the 
Rev.  Charles  Simeon,  and  Observations  on 
the  Cambridge  Remarks,'  appeared  in  1824. 
A  second  *  Review '  followed  the  first.  The 
course  of  this  controversy  led  him  to  issue 
one  of  his  best  known  works,  '  The  Authen- 
ticity and  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,' 
which  at  once  reached  a  large  circulation, 
and  has  passed  through  many  editions.  In 
1835  appeared  the  first  volume  of  another 
work,  which  was  also  destined  to  attain  great 
popularity,  an  'Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans,'  the  beginnings  of  which  had 
already  appeared  in  French.  The  second 
volume  was  published  in  1837,  and  the  third 
in  1839.  In  addition  to  the  works  mentioned 
lie  was  the  author  of  many  tracts  and  other 
fugitive  publications.  He  died  in  Edinburgh 
on  12  Dec.  1842,  and  was  buried  in  Glasgow 
Cathedral.  He  married  in  April  1786  Ka- 
therine  Cochrane,  daughter  of  George  Oswald 
of  Scotstown. 

[Alexander  Haldane's  Lives  of  Robert  Hal- 
dane of  Airthrey  and  of  his  brother,  James  Alex- 
ander Haldane,  1852.]  T.  H. 

HALDANE,  ROBERT  (1772-1854),  di- 
vine, was  the  son  of  a  farmer  at  Overtown, 
Lecropt,  on  the  borders  of  Perthshire  and 
Stirlingshire,  and  was  named  after  Robert 
Haldane,  then  proprietor  of  Airthrey.  He 


was  educated  at  the  school  of  Dunblane,  and 
afterwards  at  Glasgow  University.  He  then 
3ecame  private  tutor,  first  in  the  family  at 
Leddriegreen,  Strathblane,  and  at  a  later 
date  in  that  of  Colonel  Charles  Moray  of 
Abercairnie.  On  5  Dec.  1797  he  was  licensed 
as  a  preacher  by  the  presbytery  of  Auch- 
terarder,  but  did  not  obtain  a  charge  until 
August  1806,  when  he  was  presented  to  the 
;hurch  of  Drummelzier,  in  the  presbytery  of 
Peebles,  and  was  ordained  on  19  March  1807. 
He  had  won  some  distinction  as  a  mathema- 
tician, and  when  the  chair  of  mathematics 
became  vacant  in  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews in  1807  he  was  appointed  to  the  pro- 
fessorship, and  resigned  his  charge  at  Drum- 
melzier on  2  Oct.  1809.  He  remained  in  this 
post  till  1820,  when  he  was  promoted  by  the 
crown  to  the  pastoral  charge  of  St.  Andrews 
parish,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Principal 
George  Hill,  D.D.  His  predecessor  had  held 
the  principalship  of  St.  Mary's  College  in  St. 
Andrews  in  conjunction  with  his  ministerial 
office,  and  the  same  arrangement  was  followed 
in  the  case  of  Haldane,  who  was  admitted 
on  28  Sept.  1820.  With  the  office  of  prin- 
cipal was  joined  that  of  primarius  professor 
of  divinity,  and  Haldane  exhibited  conspi- 
cuous ability,  both  as  a  theologian  and  an 
administrator. 

On  17  May  1827  Haldane  was  elected 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
church  of  Scotland.  His  early  years  had  been 
spent  among  the  dissenters,  but  throughout 
his  career  he  adhered  consistently  to  the  esta- 
blished church,  and  upon  the  disruption  of 
1843  Haldane  was  called  to  the  chair  ad 
interim,  and  did  much  to  allay  the  excite- 
ment at  the  time.  To  his  evangelicalism  and 
popularity  as  a  preacher  is  attributed  the  fact 
that  comparatively  few  among  his  parishioners 
left  the  established  church  at  the  disruption. 
Earnest  and  affectionate  in  his  manner  he  was 
not  only  admired  as  a  preacher,  but  he  also 
commanded  in  a  high  degree  the  attention  of 
his  pupils  in  his  academical  lessons.  He  was 
regarded  as  an  accomplished  scholar  and  a 
sound  theologian.  His  scientific  attainments 
were  also  considerable,  and  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  some 
time  before  his  death.  He  died  at  St.  Mary's 
College,  St.  Andrews,  on  9  March  1854,  being 
then  in  his  eighty-third  year,  and  was  buried 
in  the  cathedral  cemetery  there.  His  por- 
trait is  preserved  in  the  hall  of  the  university 
library  at  St.  Andrews.  He  was  succeeded 
by  the  Rev.  John  Tulloch  [q.  v.] 

Haldane's  only  publication  was  a  small 
work  relating  to  the  condition  of  the  poor  in 
St.  Andrews,  and  a  reply  to  strictures  upon 
his  arguments  (Cupar,  1841). 


Haldenstoun 


16 


Haldimand 


[Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Scoticanse,  i.  239,  ii. 
393 ;  Conolly's  Eminent  Men  of  Fife,  p.  209 ; 
Scots  Mag.  1806  p.  725,  1807  p.  635,  1820  pt.  ii. 
p.  471 ;  Dundee  Advertiser,  10, 1 7,  and  21  March 
1854;  private  information.]  A.  H.  M. 

HALDENSTOUN  or  HADDENSTON, 
JAMES  (d.  1443),  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  was 
appointed  to  the  priorate  in  1418.  He  was 
dean  of  theology  in  St.  Andrew's  University. 
He  was  one  of  an  embassy  from  James  I  to 
the  Roman  court  in  1425.  He  did  much  to 
beautify  the  monastery  and  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Andrews,  and  improve  tke  ser- 
vices, and  was  zealous  against  heretics.  Pope 
Martin  V  granted  him  the  right  of  wearing 
the  mitre,  ring,  pastoral  staff,  and  other  pon- 
tifical insignia  in  parliament.  He  died  on 
18  July  1443,  and  was  interred  in  the  north 
wall  of  the  lady  chapel  of  the  cathedral.  He 
is  said  to  have  written  a  treatise,  '  Contra 
Lolardos,'  another  entitled  '  Processus  contra 
Haereticos/  and  a  third/  De  Privilegiis  Claustri 
sui,'  but  none  of  these  seem  now  extant. 

[Reg.  Prioratus  S.  Andree ;  Rot.  Scotise,  ii. 
253;  Dempster's  Hist.  Eccles.  678;  Gordon's 
Monasticon,  i.  83-5,  where  his  epitaph  is  given.] 

J.  M.  R. 

HALDIMAND,  SIB  FREDERICK 
(1718-1791),  lieutenant-general,  colonel- 
commandant  of  the  60th  foot,  governor  and 
commander-in-chief  in  Canada  1778-85,  was 
born  in  October  1718  in  the  canton  of  Neuf- 
chatel,  Switzerland.  It  has  been  stated  (Ap- 
PLETON,  vol.  iii.)  that  he  was  once  in  the 
service  of  Prussia.  But '  no  person  named 
Haldimand  served  in  the  Prussian  army 
between  1735  and  1755 '  (information  ob- 
tained from  the  British  Embassy,  Berlin). 
It  is  not  improbable  that  Haldimand,  like 
his  countryman  and  brother-officer,  Colonel 
Henry  Bouquet  [q.  v.],  was  in  the  Sardinian 
army  during  the  campaigns  against  the 
Spaniards  in  Italy.  Like  Bouquet,  he  was 
at  a  later  period  in  the  Dutch  army.  A  search 
in  the  archives  at  the  Hague  has  proved  that 
Frederick  Haldimand  was  appointed  captain, 
with  the  title  of  lieutenant-colonel,  in  the 
regiment  of  Swiss  guards  in  the  service  of 
Holland  on  1  May  1755,  by  an  act  of  the 
States  of  Holland,  and  that  he  had  served  in 
that  grade  and  corps  previously,  from  1  July 
1750,  presumably,  by  act  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange  (State  Register  of  Titular  Nomina- 
tions, 1747-91,  fol.  49,  at  the  Hague).  He 
is  entered  in  the  name-books  of  Dutch  officers 
after  1750  as  serving  a  la  suite,  but,  singu- 
larly, his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  war- 
budgets,  neither  can  the  date  of  his  entry 
into  the  service  of  the  United  Provinces  be 
ascertained  (information  furnished  from  the 


state  archives  at  the  Hague).  The  only  in- 
formation in  possession  of  the  British  war 
office  is  that  Lieutenant-colonel  Frederick 
Haldimand,  from  the  Dutch  service,  was  on 
4  Jan.  1756  appointed  lieutenant-colonel 
62nd  royal  Americans,  afterwards  60th  foot, 
and  now  the  king's  royal  rifle  corps,  then 
raising  in  America  under  command  of  the 
Earl  of  Loudoun.  Haldimand's  subsequent 
commissions  in  the  British  army  were :  colonel 
in  America  17  Jan.  1758,  colonel  in  the  army 
19  Feb.  1762,  colonel-commandant  2nd  bat- 
talion 60th  foot  28  Oct  .1772,  same  rank  1st  bat- 
talion 60th  foot  11  Jan.  1776,  major-general 
in  America  25  May  1772,  lieutenant-general 
29  Aug.  1777,  general  in  America  1  Jan.  1776. 
Haldimand  went  to  America  in  1758  and 
distinguished  himself  at  the  attack  on  Ticon- 
deroga  8  July  1758,  and  by  his  defence  of 
Oswego  against  four  thousand  French  and 
Indians  in  1759.  With  his  battalion  he 
served  with  Amherst's  forces  in  the  expedi- 
tion against  Montreal  in  1760.  He  was  in 
command  at  Three  Rivers,  Lower  Canada, 
until  1766,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the 
command  in  Florida,  which  he  held  until 
1778.  On  his  arrival  at  Pensacola  he  en- 
larged the  fort,  opened  up  the  streets,  and 
otherwise  improved  the  place.  He  held  the 
chief  command  at  New  York  for  a  while 
during  the  absence  of  General  Gage,  and  in 
August  1775  was  summoned  to  England  to 

§ive  information  on  the  state  of  the  colonies. 
n  27  June  1778  he  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed Sir  Guy  Carleton,  afterwards  first  Lord 
Dorchester  [q.  v.],  as  governor  and  com- 
mander-in-chief in  Canada,  which  post  be- 
held during  the  remainder  of  the  American 
war  and  until  November  1784,  when  he  re- 
turned to  England.  Haldimand  never  learnt 
to  speak  or  write  English  well.  As  an  ad- 
ministrator in  Canada  he  is  accused  of  having- 
been  harsh  and  arbitrary,  and  more  than  one 
action  for  false  imprisonment  was  success- 
fully maintained  against  him  in  the  English 
courts  after  his  return  to  England.  It  was 
during  his  government  that  the  first  census 
of  Lower  Canada  was  taken,  which  numbered 
113,012  souls,  28,000  capable  of  bearing  arms ; 
and  that  the  first  effective  settlement  of  Upper 
Canada  was  made,  and  emigration  from  home 
began.  The  Canadian  county  of  Haldimand  is 
named  after  him.  Haldimand's  correspondence 
from  1758  to  1785,  including  theentire  records 
of  his  successive  commands  at  Three  Rivers,  in 
Florida  and  New  York,  and  in  Canada,  was 
presented  to  the  British  Museum  by  his  grand- 
nephew,  William  Haldimand,  M.P.  [q.  v.], 
and  now  forms  Addit.  MSS.  21661  to  21892. 
Copies  thereof,  made  by  order  of  the  Cana- 
dian government,  have  been  placed  among^ 


Haldimand 


Hale 


the  archives  at  Ontario.  Some  other  letters 
to  Sir  John  Johnson,  superintendent  of  Indian 
affairs,  are  in  Addit.  MS.  29237.  Haldi- 
mand died  at  Yverdun,  canton  of  Neufchatel, 
5  June  1791.  His  will,  dated  30  March  1791, 
•was  proved  in  the  probate  court  of  Canter- 
bury 2  June  1792. 

Haldimand  had  a  younger  brother,  described 
as  '  burgess  of  Yverdun  and  merchant  of 
Turin/  who  had  several  sons.  One  of  these, 
Anthony  Francis  Haldimand  (1741-1817), 
merchant  of  London,  founded  the  banking- 
house  of  Morris,  Prevost,  &  Co.  By  his  wife, 
Jane  Pickersgill,  Anthony  left  several  chil- 
dren, including  William,  the  donor  of  the 
Haldimand  MSS.  to  the  British  Museum,  and 
Jane  Haldimand,  better  known  under  her 
married  name  of  Mrs.  Marcet,  the  authoress 
•of  various  educational  books. 

[A  pedigree,  commencing  with  General  Hal- 
dimand and  his  brother,  with  a  facsimile  of  the 
general's  autograph,  is  given  in  Misc.  Geneal. 
•et  Her.  new  ser.  iv.  369.  Some  family  particu- 
lars are  given  in  the  obituary  notice  of  Professor 
Marcet  in  Times,  17  April  1853.  No  mention  of 
Haldimand  occurs  in  the  published  autobio- 
graphies of  his  friend  Bouquet,whose  manuscripts 
are  also  i  n  the  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  Some  brief 
particulars  of  Haldimand's  early  services  in  Ame- 
rica will  be  found  in  Captain  Knox's  History  of  the 
Campaigns  in  America  (London,  1762),  and  in 
P.  Parkman's  Montcalm  and  Wolfe  (London, 
1814),  and  other  works.  An  account  of  his  rule 
in  Canada  is  given  in  Macmullen's  History  of 
Canada,  pp.  211-13.  A  brief  and  not  quite  ac- 
curate biography  of  Haldimand  is  given  in  Apple- 
ton's  Encycl.  Amer.  Biog.  vol.  iii.  The  writer  of 
the  present  article  has  to  express  his  obligations  to 
the  Kev.  Edward  Brine,  M.A.,  British  chaplain 
at  the  Hague,  and  to  the  British  Military  Attach^ 
••at  Berlin  for  their  great  kindness  in  forwarding 
his  inquiries  at  those  places.]  H.  M.  C. 

HALDIMAND,  WILLIAM  (1784- 
1862),  philanthropist,  was  the  son  of  Anthony 
Erancis  Haldimand  (1741-1817),  a  London 
merchant,  nephew  and  heir  of  Sir  Frederick 
Haldimand  [q.  v.]  He  was  one  of  twelve 
children,  most  of  whom  died  young,  and  was 
born  in  London  9  Sept.  1784.  After  receiv- 
ing a  plain  English  education  he  entered  at 
sixteen  his  father's  counting-house,  showed 
a  great  talent  for  business,  and  at  twenty-five 
became  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  England. 
He  was  a  warm  advocate  of  the  resumption 
of  specie  payments,  and  gave  evidence  in  the 
parliamentary  inquiry  which  led  to  the  act 
of  1819.  In  1820  he  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Ipswich,  and  was  re-elected  in  1826,  but  the 
return  being  disputed  he  gave  up  the  seat. 
In  1828  he  settled  permanently  at  his  sum- 
mer villa,  Denantou,  near  Lausanne.  He 

VOL.  XXIV. 


took  a  great  interest  in  Greek  independence, 
sending  the  insurgents  1,000/.  by  his  nephew, 
and  guaranteeing  Admiral  Cochrane  20,000^. 
for  the  equipment  of  a  fleet.  A  visit  to  Aix- 
les-Bains  for  his  health  resulted  in  his  erect- 
ing there  in  1829  a  hospital  for  poor  patients. 
The  municipality  gave  it  his  name,  but  after 
the  annexation  of  Savoy  to  France  it  was 
styled  the  Hortense  Hospital,  Queen  Hor- 
tense  having,  however,  merely  endowed  some 
beds  in  it.  Large  purchases  of  French  rentes, 
made  with  a  view  of  strengthening  the  new 
Orleans  dynasty,  involved  Haldimand  in  con- 
siderable losses,  but  his  liberality  remained 
unabated.  He  gave  24,000£  for  a  blind 
asylum  at  Lausanne,  and  3,000/.  towards  the 
erection  of  an  Anglican  church  at  Ouchy. 
Inclined  to  radicalism  in  politics,  and  to 
scepticism  in  religion,  he  nevertheless  exerted 
himself  in  favour  of  the  free  church  in  Vaud, 
threatened  with  state  persecution.  He  died 
at  Denantou  20  Sept.  1862.  He  was  unmar- 
ried, and  bequeathed  20,000£,  the  bulk  of 
his  remaining  property,  to  the  blind  asylum 
at  Lausanne.  In  1857  he  presented  to  the 
British  Museum  Addit.  MSS.  21631-895, 
which  include  his  great-uncle's  official  corre- 
spondence. 

[W.  de  la  Rive's  Vie  de  Haldimand ;  A.  Hart- 
mann'sGallerieberuhmterSchweizer.]  J.  G.  A. 

HALE,  SIR  BERNA.RD  (1677-1729), 
judge,  eighth  son  of  William  Hale  of  King's 
Walden,  Hertfordshire,  by  Mary,  daughter 
of  Jeremiah  Elwes  of  Roxby,  Lincolnshire, 
was  born  in  March  1677,  entered  Gray's  Inn 
in  October  1696,  was  called  to  the  bar  in 
February  1704,  was  appointed  lord  chief  baron 
of  the  Irish  exchequer  on  28  June  1722,  and 
was  transferred  to  the  English  court  of  ex- 
chequer as  a  puisne  baron  on  1  June  1725  and 
knighted  on  4  Feb.  following.  He  died  in 
Red  Lion  Square,  London,  on  7  Nov.  1729, 
and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  King's 
Walden,  the  manor  of  which  had  been  in  his 
family  since  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  and  still 
belongs  to  his  posterity.  He  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  J.  Thoresby  or  Thursby  of  North- 
amptonshire, by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
three  daughters.  Of  his  sons,  the  eldest,  Wil- 
liam, died  in  1793,  and  was  buried  at  King's 
Walden;  the  second,  Richard,  died  in  1812  in 
bis  ninety-second  year;  the  third,  BERNARD, 
entered  the  army  and  rose  to  the  rank  of 
general,  was  appointed  lieutenant-governor 
of  Chelsea  Hospital  in  1773,  and  afterwards 
Lieutenant-general  of  the  ordnance.  He  mar- 
ried in  1750  Martha,  daughter  of  Richard 
Rigby  of  Mistley  Hall,  Essex,  by  whom  he 
bad  one  son,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Rigby, 
and  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 


Hale 


18 


Hale 


Rumbold  [q.  v.],  governor  of  Madras,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  one  daughter  only,  who 
married  Horace,  third  Lord  Rivers.  Hale's 
fourth  son,  JOHN,  also  served  with  distinction 
in  the  army,  attaining  the  rank  of  general, 
being  appointed  governor  of  Londonderry  and 
Culmore  Forts  in  1781.  He  died  on  20  March 
1806,  leaving  eleven  children  by  his  wife 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  William  Chaloner 
of  Gisborough. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Hist.  Ke<?.  (Chron. 
Diary)  1725;  Berry's  County  Gen.  Hertfordshire, 
p.  36;  Misc.  Gen.  et  Herald,  new  ser.  iv.  134  ; 
Smyth's  Law  Officers  of  Ireland;  Cussans's  Hert- 
fordshire, Hundred  of  Hitchin,  p.  122  ;  Clutter- 
buck's  Hertfordshire,  iii.  133;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry.]  J.  M.  E. 

HALE,  SIB  MATTHEW  (1609-1676), 
judge,  only  son  of  Robert  Hale,  by  Joan, 
daughter  of  Matthew  Poyntz,  was  born  at 
Alderley,  Gloucestershire,  on  1  Nov.  1609. 
His  father,  a  barrister  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  who 
abandoned  the  practice  of  the  law  because  he 
had  scruples  about  the  manner  in  which  plead- 
ings were  drawn,  died  when  Hale  was  under 
five  years  of  age,  and  his  mother  was  also 
dead.  His  puritan  guardian,  Anthony  Kings- 
cote,  had  him  educated  in  his  own  principles 
by  Staunton,  vicar  of  Wotton-under-Edge. 
In  Michaelmas  term  1626  Hale  went  up  to 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  with  a  view  to 
taking  holy  orders.  Here  he  developed  a 
taste  for  amusements,  dress,  and  manly  sports, 
frequented  the  theatre,  and  practised  fencing, 
in  which,  being  tall,  strong,  and  active,  he 
became  very  expert,  and  had  thoughts  of  en- 
tering the  service  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  as 
a  soldier.  Lawyers  he  regarded  as  a  barba- 
rous sort  of  people,  until  he  came  into  con- 
tact with  Serjeant  Glanville,  whom  he  con- 
sulted about  some  private  affairs,  and  who 
excited  in  him  a  taste  for  law. 

He  entered  Lincoln's  Inn  on  8  Sept.  1628, 
and  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  law  with 
ardour,  reading  during  the  first  two  years  of 
his  pupilage  as  much  as  sixteen  hours  a  day, 
and  afterwards  eight  hours  a  day.  He  was  a 
pupil  of  Noy,  who  treated  him  almost  like  a 
son,  so  that  he  was  known  as  { young  Noy,' 
and  he  early  made  the  acquaintance  of  Sel- 
den,  who  inspired  him  with  his  own  love  of 
large  and  liberal  culture.  He  now  sought 
recreation  in  the  study  of  Roman  law,  ma- 
thematics, philosophy,  history,  medicine,  and 
theology,  avoided  the  theatre  and  general 
society,  was  studiously  plain  in  his  dress, 
corresponded  little,  except  on  matters  of 
business  or  questions  of  learning,  and  read  no 
news.  He  was  greatly  impressed  by  Corne- 
lius Nepos's  l  Life  of  Pomponius  Atticus,' 
whom  he  resolved  to  take  for  his  model.  He 


aimed  at  a  strict  neutrality  in  the  approaching- 
civil  strife.  He  probably  advised  Strafford 
on  his  impeachment  in  1640,  though  he  made 
no  speech.  He  was  counsel  for  Sir  John 
Bramston onhis impeachmentin  1641.  Wood 
{Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  109)  states  that  he- 
took  the  covenant  in  1643,  but  his  name  does- 
not  appear  in  the  list  given  in  Rushworth's 
'Hist.  Coll.'iv.  480,  and  it  is  unlikely  that  he- 
should  have  taken  so  decided  a  step.  By 
Laud's  desire  he  was  assigned  as  one  of  his- 
counsel  on  his  impeachment  (November  1643)> 
(COBBETT,  State  Trials,  v.  213;  Autobio- 
graphy of  Sir  John  Bramston,  Camd.  Soc.r 
p.  78).  In  1645  he  argued  on  behalf  of  Lord 
Macguire,  one  of  the  principal  contrivers  of 
the  Irish  rebellion  of  1641,  the  important 
point  of  law  whether  there  was  jurisdiction 
to  try  an  Irish  peer  by  a  Middlesex  jury  for 
treason  committed  in  Ireland.  Prynne  ar- 
gued the  affirmative  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  court  of  king's  bench,  and  Macguire  was 
convicted  and  executed.  He  was  one  of  the 
counsel  assigned  for  the  eleven  members  ac- 
cused by  Fairfax  of  malpractices  against  the 
parliament  and  the  army  in  the  summer  of 
1646.  Burnet  says  that  he  tendered  his  ser- 
vices to  the  king  on  his  trial.  As,  however, 
Charles  refused  to  recognise  the  jurisdiction! 
of  the  court,  he  was  not  represented  by  coun- 
sel .  Hale  defended  James,  duke  of  Hamilton 
and  earl  of  Cambridge,  on  his  trial  for  high 
treason  in  February  1648-9,  arguing  elabo- 
rately but  unsuccessfully  that  as  a  Scotsman 
the  duke  must  be  treated  not  as  a  traitor,  but 
as  a  public  enemy.  The  duke  was  convicted. 
According  to  Burnet  he  also  defended  the 
Earl  of  Holland,  Lord  Capel  [see  CAPEL, 
AKTHTJR,  1610  P-1649],  but  this  does  not 
appear  from  the  <  State  Trials '  (WHITELOCKE, 
Mem.  pp.  77,  258, 381 ;  WOOD,  Athence  Oxon. 
ed.  Bliss,  iii.  128 ;  COBBETT,  State  Trials,  iv. 
577,  702,  1195,  1211 ;  BTJENET,  Memoirs  of 
the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  p.  398).  Though  at 
heart  a  royalist,  he  did  not  scruple  to  take 
the  engagement  to  be  true  and  faithful  to  the 
Commonwealth  required  by  the  ordinance  of 
11  Oct.  1649  to  be  subscribed  by  all  lawyers, 
and  thus  was  able  in  1651  to  defend  the  pres- 
byterian  clergyman,  Christopher  Love  [q.  v.], 
on  his  trial  for  plotting  the  restoration  of  the 
king.  On  20  Jan.  1651-2  he  was  placed  on  the 
committee  for  law  reform.  On 23  Jan.  1654he 
was  created  a  serjeant-at-law,  and  soon  after- 
wards a  justice  of  the  common  pleas  (COBBETT, 
State  Trials,  v.  210  et  seq. ;  Parl  Hist.  iii. 
1334;  WOOD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  280, 
1091 ;  WHITELOCKE,  Mem.  p.  520  ;  Siuedish, 
Ambassy,  ii.  133).  Hale  stood  for  his  native 
county  at  the  general  election  of  1654,  and 
was  returned  at  the  head  of  the  poll.  Par- 


Hale 


Hale 


liament  met  in  September,  and  set  about  the 
great  business  of  settling  the  nation.  Hale 
spoke  forcibly  in  favour  of  subordinating l  the 
single  person '  to  the  parliament.  Cromwell 
silenced  opposition  by  requiring  members 
to  subscribe  a  'recognition  to  be  true  and 
faithful  to  the  Lord  Protector  and  Common- 
wealth of  England.'  The  majority  complied, 
and  all  dissentients,  of  whom  Hale  was  pro- 
bably one,  were  excluded  by  a  subsequent 
vote.  According  to  Burnet,  Hale  was  re- 
quired by  the  council  of  state  to  assist  at  the 
trial  of  Penruddock  (April  1655),  but  re- 
fused. This,  however,  is  unlikely,  as  Penrud- 
dock's  trial  took  place  at  Exeter,  and  Hale 
belonged  to  the  midland  circuit.  Burnet  also 
intimates  that  his  seat  on  the  bench  was 
by  no  means  an  easy  one,  his  strict  impar- 
tiality rendering  him  odious  to  Major-general 
Whalley,  who  commanded  on  his  circuit,  and 
also  to  the  Protector.  But  this  is  inconsistent 
with  extrinsic  evidence.  On  1  Nov.  1655  he 
was  placed  by  the  council  of  state  on  the 
committee  of  trade ;  and  on  31  March  1655-6 
Whalley  writes  to  Cromwell  from  Warwick 
requesting  the  Protector  to  give  more  than 
ordinary  thanks  to  Hale  for  his  behaviour  on 
the  bench ;  and  on  9  April  tells  Thurloe  that 
no  judge  had  a  greater  hold  upon  the  l  affec- 
tions of  honest  men.' 

Hale  continued  to  act  as  justice  of  the  com- 
mon pleas  until  the  Protector's  death,  and 
was  offered  a  renewal  of  his  patent  by  Richard 
Cromwell,  but  refused  it,  probably  because  he 
foresaw  that  Richard's  tenure  of  power  would 
be  of  short  duration.  On  27  Jan.  1658-9  he 
was  returned  to  parliament  for  the  university 
of  Oxford.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II,  but  moved  that  a 
treaty  should  be  made  with  him,  and  to  that 
end  a  committee  was  appointed  to  search  for 
precedents  in  the  various  negotiations  had 
with  the  late  king  at  the  treaty  of  Newport 
and  on  other  occasions.  The  motion  was  de- 
feated by  Monck.  In  the  Convention  parlia- 
ment, which  met  in  April  1660,  he  sat  for 
Gloucestershire.  He  was  chosen  one  of  the 
managers  of  the  conference  with  the  lords  on 
the  settlement  of  the  nation,  and  was  placed 
on  a  committee  for  purging  the  statute  book 
of  all  pretended  acts  inconsistent  with  go- 
vernment by  king,  lords,  and  commons,  and 
confirming  other  proceedings  which  were 
equitable,  although  technically  void.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  grand  committee  for 
religion,  and  advocated  the  old  ecclesiastical 
polity  against  presbyterianism.  He  supported 
the  bill  of  indemnity,  but  opposed  the  inclu- 
sion of  the  regicides.  On  22  June  he  was 
called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law,  and 
in  that  capacity  was  included  in  the  commis- 


sion for  the  trial  of  the  regicides.  On  7  Nov. 
he  was  appointed  lord  chief  baron  of  the  ex- 
chequer, and  afterwards  knighted,  somewhat 
against  his  will,  it  is  said.  One  of  his  last 
acts  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  to  intro- 
duce a  bill  for  the  comprehension  of  presby- 
terians.  It  was  thrown  out  on  the  second 
reading  on  28  Nov.  1660  (Bunion,  Diary,  i. 
xxxii,  iii.  142  ;  WHITELOCKE,  Mem.  p.  605  ; 
Cat.  State  Papers,  1655  p.  175,  1655-6  p.  1, 
1656-7  p.  81,  1660-1  p.  354;  Thurloe  State 
Papers,  iv.  663,  686,  v.  296 ;  BURNET,  Own 
Time,  fol.  p.  80,  8vo  i.  322  n. ;  Parl.  Hist. 
iv.  4,  25,  79,  101,  152-4  ;  Comm.  Journ.  viii. 
194 ;  SiDERFitf,  Rep.  i.  3,  4). 

At  the  Bury  St.  Edmunds  assizes  on 
10  March  1661-2  two  old  women,  Rose  Cul- 
lender and  Amy  Drury,  widows,  were  indicted 
before  him  of  witchcraft.  They  had,  it  was  al- 
leged, caused  certain  children  to  be  taken  with 
faintingfits,  to  vomit  nails  and  pins,  and  to  see 
mysterious  mice,  ducks,  and  flies  invisible  to 
others.  A  toad  ran  out  of  their  bed,  and  on 
being  thrown  into  the  fire  had  exploded  with 
a  noise  like  the  crack  of  a  pistol.  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  gave  evidence  in  favour  of  the  prose- 
cution. Serjeant  Kelynge  thought  the  evi- 
dence insufficient.  Hale,  in  directing  the  jury, 
abstained  from  commenting  on  the  evidence, 
but '  made  no  doubt  at  all'  of  the  existence  of 
witches,  as  proved  by  the  Scriptures,  general 
consent,  and  acts  of  parliament.  The  pri- 
soners were  convicted  and  executed  (CoB- 
BETT,  State  Trials,  vi.  687-702). 

After  the  fire  of  London  a  special  court  was 
constituted  by  act  of  parliament  (1666),  con- 
sisting of  *  the  justices  of  the  courts  of  king's 
bench  and  common  pleas  and  the  barons  of  the 
coif  of  the  exchequer,  or  any  three  of  them/ 
to  adjudicate  on  all  questions  arising  between 
the  owners  and  tenants  of  property  in  the 
city  destroyed  by  the  fire.  The  commission 
sat  at  Clifford's  Inn,  and  disposed  of  a  vast 
amount  of  business.  Its  last  sitting  was 
held  on  29  Sept.  1672.  Besides  his  part  in 
the  strictly  judicial  business  of  this  tribunal, 
Hale  is  said  to  have  advised  the  corporation 
on  various  matters  relating  to  the  rebuilding 
of  the  city.  His  portrait,  with  those  of  his 
colleagues,  was  painted  by  order  of  the  cor- 
poration and  hung  in  the  Guildhall.  Hale 
showed  a  certain  tenderness  towards  the  dis- 
senters in  his  administration  of  the  Con- 
venticle Acts,  the  severity  of  which  he  did 
his  best  to  mitigate,  and  also  in  another  at- 
tempt which  he  made  in  1668,  in  concert  with 
Sir  Orlando  Bridgeman,  to  bring  about  the 
comprehension  of  the  more  moderate.  On 
18  May  1671  he  was  created  chief  justice 
of  the  king's  bench,  where  he  presided  for 
between  four  and  five  years  with  great  dis- 

c2 


Hale 


20 


Hale 


"tinction.  In  1675  he  began  to  be  troubled 
with  asthma,  and  his  strength  gradually  fail- 
ing, he  tendered  the  king  his  resignation, 
which  was  not  at  once  accepted.  On  20  Feb. 
1675-6  he  surrendered  his  office  to  the  king 
in  person.  Charles  took  leave  of  him  with 
many  expressions  of  his  regard,  and  promised 
to  consult  him  on  occasion,  and  to  continue 
his  pension  during  his  life.  He  died  on  the 
following  Christmas  day,  and  was  buried  in 
Alderley  churchyard,  having  left  express  in- 
structions that  he  should  not  be  buried  in  the 
church — that  being  a  place  for  the  living,  not 
the  dead.  His  tomb  was  a  very  simple  one ; 
but  his  real  monument  was  a  clock  of  curious 
workmanship,  which  he  had  presented  to  the 
'Church  on  his  sixty-fourth  birthday  (1  Nov. 
1673),  in  which,  on  the  occasion  of  an  ex- 
amination of  the  works  in  1833,  a  paper  was 
found  with  the  following  words :  '  This  is  the 
gift  of  the  right  honourable  Chief-justice  Hale 
to  the  parish  church  of  Alderley.  John  Mason, 
Bristol,  fecit,  1  Nov.  1673.'  Besides  his  pa- 
ternal estate  at  Alderley,  which  has  remained 
in  the  possession  of  his  posterity  to  the  present 
day,  Hale  bought  in  1667  a  small  house  at 
Acton  near  the  church  with  a  '  fruitful  field, 
grove,  and  garden,  surrounded  .by  a  remark- 
ably high,  deeply  founded,  and  long  extended 
wall,'  said  to  have  been  the  same  which  had 
belonged  to  Skippon,  and  which  was  then 
'tenanted  by  Baxter,  to  whom,  while  residing 
there,  Hale  extended  his  friendship  and  coun- 
tenance. Baxter  thus  describes  him :  '  He  was 
a  man  of  no  quick  utterance,  but  often  hesitant; 
but  spoke  with  great  reason.  He  was  most 
precisely  just ;  insomuch  as  I  believe  he  would 
have  lost  all  that  he  had  in  the  world  rather 
than  do  an  unjust  act :  patient  in  hearing  the 
tediousest  speech  which  any  man  had  to  make 
for  himself.  The  pillar  of  justice,  the  refuge 
of  the  subject  who  feared  oppression,  and  one 
of  the  greatest  honours  of  his  majesty's  govern- 
ment.' Hale  was  also  on  terms  of  intimacy 
with  Wilkins,  bishop  of  Chester,  with  whom 
"he  was  associated  in  his  efforts  to  secure 
the  comprehension  of  the  dissenters,  with 
Barrow,  master  of  Trinity  College,  Tillotson, 
Stillingfleet,  Ussher,  and  other  eminent  di- 
Tines.  His  friendship  with  Selden  ceased 
only  at  the  death  of  Selden,  who  made  him 
•one  of  his  executors.  Though  for  his  station 
a  poor  man,  he  dispensed  much  in  charity, 
particularly  to  the  royalists  during  the  war 
and  interregnum,  and  afterwards  to  the  non- 
conformists, his  principle  being  to  help  those 
-who  were  in  greatest  need,  without  distinction 
of  party  or  religious  belief.  As  a  lawyer  he  was 
-distinguished  not  less  by  his  strict  integrity 
•and  delicate  sense  of  honour  than  by  his  im- 
mense industry,  knowledge,  and  sagacity,  dis- 


daining while  at  the  bar  the  common  tricks 
of  the  advocate,  refusing  to  argue  cases  which 
he  thought  bad,  using  rhetoric  sparingly,  and 
only  in  support  of  what  he  deemed  solid  ar- 
gument. On  one  occasion,  while  he  was  lord 
chief  baron,  a  duke  is  said  to  have  called  at 
his  chambers  to  explain  to  him  a  case  then 
pending.  Hale  dismissed  him  unheard  with 
a  sharp  reprimand.  He  also  discountenanced 
the  custom  of  receiving  presents  from  suitors, 
either  returning  them  or  insisting  on  the 
donor  taking  payment  before  his  case  was 
proceeded  with.  Koger  North  imputes  to  him 
a  bias  against  the  court,  but  admits  that '  he 
became  the  cushion  exceeding  well ;  his 
manner  of  hearing  patient,  his  directions 
pertinent,  and  his  discourses  copious  and, 
though  he  hesitated  often,  fluent/  He  adds 
that  'his  stop  for  a  word  by  the  produce 
always  paid  for  the  delay,  and  on  some  occa- 
sions he  would  utter  sentences  heroic,'  and 
that  '  he  was  allowed  on  all  hands  to  be  the 
most  profound  lawyer  of  his  time '  (Life  of 
Lord-keeper  Guilford,  ed.  1742,  pp.  61-4). 
Elsewhere  North  compares  the  court  of  king's 
bench  during  Hale's  chief  justiceship  to  '  an 
academy  of  sciences,' so  severe  and  refined  was 
Hale's  method  of  arguing  with  the  counsel 
and  giving  judgment  (On  the  Study  of  the 
Laws,  p.  33).  His  authority  coming  at  last 
to  be  regarded  as  all  but  infallible,  it  would 
by  no  means  be  surprising  if  he  became,  as 
North  alleges,  exceedingly  vain  and  intole- 
rant of  opposition;  but  of  this,  beyond 
North's  word,  we  have  no  evidence.  Hale 
remained  throughout  life  attached  to  his  early 
puritanism.  He  was  a  regular  attendant  at 
church,  morning  and  evening,  on  Sunday, 
and  also  gave  up  a  portion  of  the  day  to 
prayer  and  meditation,  besides  expounding 
the  sermon  to  his  children.  He  was  an  ex- 
treme anti-ritualist,  having  apparently  no 
ear  for  music,  and  o ejecting  even  to  singing, 
and  in  particular  to  the  practice  of  intoning. 
Though  strictly  orthodox  in  essentials,  he 
was  impatient  of  the  subtleties  of  theology 
(BAXTEK,  Notes  on  the  Life  and  Death  of  Sir 
Matthew  Hale}.  With  Baxter  he  was  wont 
to  discuss  questions  of  philosophy,  such  as  the 
nature  of  spirit  and  the  rational  basis  of  the 
belief  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  He 
carried  puritan  plainness  in  dress  to  such  a 
point  as  to  move  even  Baxter  to  remonstrate 
with  him. 

Hale  married  first  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry 
Moore  of  Fawley  in  Berkshire  (created  bart. 
in  1627),  son  of  Sir  Francis  Moore,  [q.  v.], 
knight,  serjeant-at-law,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  ten  children,  all  of  whom,  except  the 
eldest  daughter  and  youngest  son,  died  in  his 
lifetime.  His  fourth  and  youngest  son  married 


Hale 


21 


Hale 


Mary,  daughter  of  Edmund  Goodyere  of  Hey- 
thorp,  Oxfordshire.  His  first  wife  was  dead 
in  1664.  He  married  for  his  second  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Bishop,  also  of  Fawley  in 
Berkshire.  She  was  of  comparatively  humble 
origin, '  but  the  good  man,'  says  Baxter, '  more 
regarded  his  own  daily  comfort  than  men's 
thoughts  and  talk.'  By  her  he  had  no  chil- 
dren. His  posterity  died  out  in  the  male  line 
in  1782  (Sxow,  Survey  of  London,  ed.  1754,  i. 
285-6 ;  HERBERT,  Antiq.  of  the  Inns  of  Court, 
p.  275 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,~Dom.  1664-5,  p.  20 ; 
BTJRNET,  Own  Time,  fol.  i.  259,  554;  Notes 
and  Queries,  1st  ser.  ix.  269-70 ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  6th  Rep.  App.  726  a,  7th  Rep.  App. 
468  b;  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  505  ;  LYSONS, 
Env.  ii.  15  ;  MARSHALL,  Genealogist,  v.  288 ; 
BAXTER,  Life,  fol.  iii.  47). 

Hale's  j  udgments  are  reported  by  Sir  Tho- 
mas Raymond,  pp.  209-39  ;  Levinz,  pt.  ii.  pp. 
1-116;  Ventris,  i.  399-429;  and  Keble,ii.  751 
usque  ad  fin.,  iii.  1-622.  An  opinion  of  his, 
together  with  those  of  Wild  and  Maynard, 
on  the  mode  of  electing  the  mayor,  alder- 
men, and  common  councilmen  of  the  city  of 
London,  was  printed  in  '  London  Liberty ; 
or  a  Learned  Argument  of  Law  and  Reason,' 
London, .  1650.  Other  of  his  opinions  were 
published  together  with {  The  Excellency  and 
Praeheminence  of  the  Laws  of  England '  (by 
Thomas  Williams,  speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1562),  London,  1680,  8vo. 
Two  of  his  judgments  in  the  court  of  ex- 
chequer, reported  by  Ventris  (loc.  cit.),  also 
appeared  in  separate  form  as '  Two  Arguments 
in  the  Exchequer,  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  Lord 
Chief  Baron,'  London,  1696.  In  1668  Hale 
edited  anonymously  Rolle's  '  Abridgment,' 
with  a  preface,  giving  a  brief  account  of  the 
author,  whose  intimate  friend  he  had  been. 

His  earliest  original  works  were :  1.  '  An 
Essay  touching  the  Gravitation  or  Non- 
Gravitation  of  Fluid  Bodies,  and  the  Reasons 
thereof,'  London,  1673 ;  2nd  edit.  1675,  8vo. 
2.  *  Difficiles  Nugae  ;  or  Observations  touchy 
ing  the  Torricellian  Experiment,  and  th6 
various  Solutions  of  the  same,  especially 
touching  the  Weight  and  Elasticity  of  the 
Air,'  London,  1674,  8vo.  Neither  treatise 
possessed  any  scientific  value.  The  latter  is 
well  described  by  a  contemporary  as '  a  strange 
and  futile  attempt  of  one  of  the  philosophers 
of  the  old  cast  to  confirm  Dame  Nature's 
abhorrence  of  a  vacuum,  and  to  arraign  the 
new  doctrines  of  Mr.  Boyle  and  others  con- 
cerning the  weight  and  spring  of  the  air, 
the  pressure  of  fluids  on  fluids,  &c.'  (Philoso- 
phical Transactions,  abridged,  ii.  134).  These 
two  tracts  elicited  from  Dr.  Henry  More  a 
volume  of  criticism  worthy  of  them,  en- 
titled l  Remarks  upon  two  late  Ingenious 


Discourses,'  London,  1676,  to  which  Hale- 
rejoined  with  'Observations  touching  the 
Principles  of  Natural  Motions,  and  especially 
touching  Rarefaction  and  Condensation,' 
which  appeared  posthumously,  London,  1677, 
8vo.  Three  other  works  by  Hale  also  ap- 
peared anonymously  shortly  after  his  death. 
1 . i  The  Life  and  Death  of  Pomponius  Atticus, 
written  by  Cornelius  Nepos,  translated  .  .  . 
with  Observations  .  .  .  ,'  London,  1677  (a 
very  inaccurate  translation).  2. '  Contempla- 
tions Moral  and  Divine '  (two  volumes  of  edifi- 
catory  discourses,  the  fruit  of  Hale's  Sunday 
evening  meditations,  with  seventeen  effusions 
in  the  heroic  couplet  on  Christmas.  The  work 
was  in  the  press  at  Hale's  death,  and  is  stated 
in  the  preface  to  have  been  printed  without 
the  consent  or  privity  of  the  author,  by  an 
ardent  admirer  into  whose  hands  the  manu- 
script had  come  by  chance.  It  was  reprinted 
with  Burnet's  'Life  of  Hale'  in  1700). 
3.  '  Pleas  of  the  Crown ;  or  a  Methodical 
Summary  of  the  Principal  Matters  relating 
to  that  Subject,'  London,  1678,  8vo.  This 
brief  and  inaccurate  digest  of  the  criminal 
law  went  through  seven  editions,  being  con- 
siderably augmented  by  G.  Jacob ;  the  last 
appeared  in  1773,  8vo. 

Hale  left  many  manuscript  treatises,  chiefly 
on  law  and  religion,  and  voluminous  anti- 
quarian collections,  part  of  which  he  be- 
queathed to  Lincoln's  Inn  and  the  remainder 
to  his  eldest  grandson,  conditionally  on  his 
adopting  the  law  as  a  profession,  and  in 
default  to  his  second  grandson.  He  gave 
express  direction  that  nothing  of  his  own 
composition  should  be  published  except  what 
he  had  destined  for  publication  in  his  life- 
time, an  injunction  which  has  been  by  no 
means  rigorously  obeyed.  The  following  is- 
Burnet's  somewhat  confused  list  of  the  manu- 
scripts other  than  those  bequeathed  to  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  which  remained  unpublished  at 
his  death :  '1.  Concerning  the  Secondary 
Origination  of  Mankind,  fol.  2.  Concern- 
ing Religion,  5  vols.  in  fol.  viz. :  (a)  De  Deo,. 
Vox  Metaphysica,  pars  1  et  2  ;  (£)  Pars  3.. 
Vox  Naturae,  Providentiee,  Ethicae,  Con- 
scientiae;  (c)  Liber  Sextus,  Septimus,  Oc- 
tavus ;  (d)  Pars  9.  Concerning  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, their  Evidence  and  Authority ;  (e)  Con- 
cerning the  Truth  of  the  Holy  Scripture  and 
the  Evidences  thereof.'  Nos.  1  and  2  to- 
gether constitute  a  formal  treatise  in  defence- 
of  Christianity,  to  the  writing  of  which  Hale- 
devoted  his  vacant  Sunday  evening  hours 
after  the  '  Contemplations '  were  finished.  The 
composition  of  the  work  was  spread  over 
seven  years,  but  appears  to  have  been  com- 
pleted while  he  was  still  chief  baron.  The 
manuscript  was  submitted  to  Bishop  Wilkins, 


Hale 


22 


Hale 


who  showed  it  to  Tillotson.  Both  advised 
condensation,  for  which  Hale  never  found 
leisure.  The  first  part  was  published  after 
his  death  as  '  The  Primitive  Origination  of 
Mankind  considered  and  examined  accord- 
ing to  the  Light  of  Nature.'  In  this  very 
curious  treatise  Hale  in  the  first  place 
attempts  to  show  that  the  world  must  have 
had  a  beginning;  next,  with  lawyer-like 
caution,  that  if  by  possibility  this  were  not 
so,  the  human  race  at  any  rate  cannot  have 
existed  from  eternity ;  then  passes  in  review 
certain  *  opinions  of  the  more  learned  part 
of  mankind,  philosophers  and  other  writers, 
touching  man's  origination,'  and  finally  de- 
fends the  Mosaic  account  of  the  matter  as 
most  consonant  with  reason.  The  book  was 
translated  forFriedrich  Wilhelm  of  Branden- 
burg, the  great  elector,  by  Dr.  Schmettau  in 
1683.  The  other  parts  have  never  been  pub- 
lished. A  copy  of  the  treatise  on  the  '  Secon- 
dary Origination  of  Mankind/  made  for  Sir 
Robert  Southwell  in  1691,  exists  in  Addit. 
MS.  9001.  '  3.  Of  Policy  in  Matters  of  Reli- 
gion, fol.  4.  De  Anima  to  Mr.  B.  fol.  5.  De 
Anima,  transactions  between  him  and  Mr. 
B.  (probably  Baxter)  fol.  6.  Tentamina  de 
ortu,  natura,  et  immortalitate  Animse,  fol. 
7.  Magnetismus  Magneticus,  fol.  8.  Magne- 
tismus  Physicus,  fol.  9.  Magnetismus  Di- 
vinus '  (an  edificatory  discourse  published  as 
'  Magnetismus  Magnus ;  or  Metaphysical  and 
Divine  Contemplations  on  the  Magnet  or 
Loadstone/  London,  1695,  8vo).  '  10.  De 
Generatione  Animalium  et  Vegetabilium,fol. 
Lat.  11.  Of  the  Law  of  Nature,  fol.'  (Har- 
grave  MS.  485 :  a  copy  of  this  treatise, 
made  from  the  original  for  Sir  Robert  South- 
well in  1693,  is  in  Addit.  MS.  18235,  and 
another  transcript  in  Harl.  MS.  7159).  '12.  A 
Letter  of  Advice  to  his  grandchildren,  4to : ' 
a  transcript  of  this  manuscript  exists  in 
Harl.  MS.  4009  ;  it  was  first  printed  in  1816. 
'13.  Placita  Coronee,  7  vols.  fol : '  the  following 
minute  in  the  journals  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons relates  to  this  manuscript,  of  which  only 
a  transcript  (Hargrave  MSS.  258-264)  appears 
to  be  now  extant :  '  Ordered,  that  the  exe- 
cutors 01  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  late  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  be  de- 
sired to  print  his  MSS.  relating  to  the  Crown 
Law,  and  that  a  Committee  be  appointed  to 
take  care  in  the  printing  thereof.'  The  editio 
princeps,  however,  is  that  by  Sollom  Emlyn, 
published  as  '  Historia  Placitorum  Coronas ; 
The  History  of  the  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  by 
Sir  Matthew  Hale,  Knight,  sometime  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench/  London, 
1736, 2  vols.  fol.  A  new  edition  by  Dogherty 
appeared  in  1800, 2  vols.  roy.  8vo.  '  14.  Pre- 
paratory Notes  touching  the  Rights  of  the 


Crown,  fol.'  Cap.  viii.  of  this  manuscript, 
dealing  with  the  royal  prerogative  in  ec- 
clesiastical matters,  was  printed  for  private 
circulation  by  leave  of  the  benchers  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn  in  1884.  The  treatise  itself  is, 
with  occasional  breaks,  consecutive  and  com- 
plete. '  15.  Incepta  de  Juribus  Coronae,  fol.' 
(a  mere  collection  of  materials) .  1 1 6 .  De  Prse- 
rogativa  Regis,  fol.'  (a  fragment,  of  which 
Hargrave  MS.  94  is  a  transcript) :  tran- 
scripts of  14,  15,  and  16,  made  partly  by  and 
partly  under  the  direction  of  Hargrave,  are 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Library.  A  work  entitled 
'  Jura  Coronae :  His  Majesty's  Prerogative 
asserted  against  Papal  Usurpations  and 
all  other  Antimonarchical  Attempts  and 
Practices,  collected  out  of  the  Body  of  the 
Municipal  Laws  of  England/  appeared  in 
1680,  8vo,  and  is  probably  a  garbled  version 
of  or  compilation  from  one  or  other  or  all  of 
these  treatises.  '17.  Preparatory  Notes  touch- 
ing Parliamentary  Proceedings,  2  vols.  4to.' 
(Hargrave  MS.  95).  '  18.  Of  the  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  House  of  Lords,  4to '  (among  the 
Hargrave  MSS.  in  British  Museum  Library, 
together  with  a  transcript  by  Hargrave,  by 
whom  it  was  printed  for  the  first  time  in 
1796  under  the  title  'The  Jurisdiction  of  the 
Lords'  House  in  Parliament  considered  ac- 
cording to  Ancient  Records ').  '  19.  Of  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty'  (Hargrave 
MSS.  93, 137).  <  20.  Touching  Ports  and  Cus- 
toms, fol.  21.  Of  the  Right  of  the  Sea  and 
the  Arms  thereof  and  Customs,  fol : '  tran- 
scripts of  this  manuscript,  entitled  '  De  Jure 
Maris,'  are  in  Hargrave  MS.  97,  and  Addit. 
MS.  30228.  No.  19,  with  the  transcripts  of  20 
and  21,  now  in  the  Hargrave  collection,  came 
in  the  last  century  into  the  possession  of 
George  Hardinge  [q.v.],  solicitor-general  to 
the  queen  of  George  III,  who  gave  them  to 
Francis  Hargrave,  by  whom  the  transcripts 
were  published  in  1787  in  a  volume  entitled 
'  A  Collection  of  Tracts  relative  to  the  Law 
of  England,  from  MSS.  now  first  edited.? 
There  they  appear  as  '  A  Treatise  in  three 
parts  :  Pars  Prima,  "De  Jure  Maris  et  Bra- 
chiorum  ejusdem ; "  Pars  Secunda, "  De  Porti- 
bus  Maris  ;  "  Pars  Tertia,  "  Concerning  the 
Customs  of  Goods  imported  and  exported."  ' 
It  has  since  been  reprinted  in  '  A  History  of 
the  Foreshore/  by  Stuart  A.  Moore,  1888, 
where  also  will  be  found  the  original  draft 
of  the  same  treatise,  printed  for  the  first  time 
from  Hargrave  MS.  98.  The  treatise  was 
ascribed  by  Hargrave  unhesitatingly  to  Hale. 
Its  authenticity  has  been  questioned,  but  on 
unsubstantial  grounds.  The  titles  correspond 
with  those  given  by  Burnet,  and  the  style  is 
that  of  Hale.  For  a  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tion see  Hall  '  On  the  Rights  of  the  Crown  in 


Hale 


Hale 


the  Sea  Shore,'  ed.  Loveland,  5  n.,  and  Jer- 
wood's  'Dissertation  on  the  Eights  to  the 
Sea  Shores/  pp.  32  et  seq.  '22.  Concern- 
ing the  Advancement  of  Trade,  4to.  23.  Of 
Sheriffs'  Accounts,  fol.'  (published  in  1683 
as  '  A  Short  Treatise  touching  Sheriffs'  Ac- 
compts/  together  with  a  report  of  the  trial  of 
the  witches  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  said  to 
have  been  written  by  Hale's  marshal,  8vo, 
reprinted  with  the  l  Discourse  touching  Pro- 
vision for  the  Poor/  mentioned  infra,  in  1716). 
*24.  Copies  of  Evidences,  fol.  25.  Mr. 
Selden's  Discourses,  8vo.  26.  Excerpta  ex 
Schedis  Seldenianis.  27.  Journal  of  the 
18  and  22  Jacobi  Regis,  4to.  28.  Great 
Commonplace  Book  of  Reports  or  Cases  in 
the  Law,  in  Law  French,  fol.' 

Manuscripts  described  by  Burnet  as  '  in 
bundles '  are :  1.  f  On  Quod  tibi  fieri,  &c., 
Matt.  vii.  12 ; '  perhaps  art.  No.  (8)  of  Hale's 
*  Works  Moral  and  Religious/  1805  (see 
below).  2. '  Touching  Punishments  in  relation 
to  the  Socinian  Controversy.'  3.  'Policies 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.'  4.  '  Concerning  the 
Laws  of  England : '  possibly  identical  with 
Hargrave  MS.  494,  fol.  299,  *  Schema  Monu- 
mentorum  Legum  Anglise/  or  with  Harl.  MS. 
4990,  f.  1,  'An  Oration  of  Lord  Hales  in 
commendation  of  the  Laws  of  England ; '  or 
may  be  the  original  from  which  the  extracts 
contained  in  Lansd.  MS.  632  were  taken. 
5.  '  Of  the  Amendment  of  the  Laws  of  Eng- 
land '  (Harl.  MS.  711,  ff.  372-418,  and  Addit. 
MS.  18234,  published  in  1787  as  '  Considera- 
tion touching  the  Amendment  or  Alteration 
of  Lawes '  in  '  A  Collection  of  Tracts  relative 
to  the  Law  of  England/  by  Hargrave,  who 
gives  an  account  of  the  manuscript,  which 
belonged  to  Somers,  and  afterwards  to  Sir 
Joseph  Jekyll).  6.  '  Touching  Provision  for 
the  Poor '  (printed  1683,  12mo).  7.  '  Upon 
Mr.  Hobbs,  his  MS.'  (appears  to  be  identical 
with  the  'Reflections  on  Hobbes'  "Dialogue 
on  Laws'"  contained  in  Harl.  MS.  711,  f.  418 
usque  ad  fin.,  of  which  Addit.  MS.  18235  and 
Hargrave  MS.  96  are  transcripts).  8.  '  Con- 
cerning the  Time  of  the  Abolition  of  the  Jewish 
Laws.'  Burnet  also  mentions  the  following  as 
4  in  quarto/  viz. :  1.  '  Quod  sit  Deus.'  2.  '  Of 
the  State  and  Condition  of  the  Soul  and 
Body  after  Death.'  3.  'Notes  concerning 
Matters  of  Law.' 

A  full  account  of  the  Hale  MSS.  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Library  is  given  in  the  catalogue 
(1838)  by  Joseph  Hunter.  The  collection 
also  contains  three  manuscript  copies  of  the 
Bible  in  Latin  which  are  supposed  to  have 
belonged  to  Hale,  one  of  the  fourteenth 
century  and  two  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  following  legal  treatises  by  Hale  are 
mentioned  neither  in  the  schedule  to  his  will 


nor  in  the  list  of  his  other  manuscripts  given 
by  Burnet:  1.  Hargrave  MS.  140,  of  which 
Harl.  MS.  711,  ff.  1-371,  is  a  transcript,  a 
manuscript  in  Hale's  hand,  entitled  'The 
History  and  Analysis  of  the  Common  Law 
of  England.'  Apparently  the  original  was 
in  the  possession  of  Harley  in  1711,  and  then 
lent  by  him  to  William  Elstob,  on  condition 
that  no  transcript  of  it  should  be  made 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  124).  Two  years 
later  the  work  was  printed  as  '  The  History 
and  Analysis  of  the  Common  Law  of  Eng- 
land, written  by  a  learned  hand/  London, 
8vo  ;  reprinted  as  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale  in 
1716,  8vo;  3rd  edit.  1739,  8vo.  Cap.  xi.  of 
this  work  had  appeared  in  1700  as  a  substan- 
tive treatise,  '  DeSuccessionibusapud  Anglos, 
or  the  Law  of  Hereditary  Descents/  Lon- 
don, 8vo ;  reprinted  in  1735.  The  '  Analysis ' 
also  appeared  separately  in  1739.  A  fourth 
edition  of  the  entire  work,  with  notes  and  a 
life  of  Hale  by  Serjeant  Runnington,  issued 
from  the  press  in  1779,  London,  8vo ;  a  fifth 
with  many  additions  in  1794,  2  vols.  8vo, 
and  a  sixth  in  1820,  2  vols.  8vo.  2.  'A 
Discourse  concerning  the  Courts  of  King's 
Bench  and  Common  Pleas  '  (printed  by  Har- 
grave in  the  '  Collection  of  Tracts '  in  1787, 
from  a  manuscript  derived  from  the  same 
source  as  the  tract  on  the  '  Amendment  or 
Alteration  of  Lawes '). 

Of  doubtful  authenticity  are :  1.  '  A  Trea- 
tise showing  how  useful  .  .  .  the  enrolling 
and  registering  of  all  Conveyances  of  Land 
may  be  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  kingdom. 
By  a  person  of  great  learning  and  judg- 
ment/ London,  1694, 4to  ;  reprinted  with  the 
draft,  by  Whitelocke  and  Lisle,  of  an  act  for 
establishing  a  county  register ;  reprinted  as 
by  Hale  in  1710,  again  in  1756,  and  in 
'Somers  Tracts/  xi.  81-90.  2  'A  Treatise 
of  the  Just  Interest  of  the  Kings  of  Eng- 
land in  their  free  disposing  power/  &c., 
London,  1703,  12mo  (written  1657  as  an 
argument  against  the  proposed  resumption  of 
lands  granted  by  the  crown).  3.  '  The  Ori- 
ginal Institution,  Power  and  Jurisdiction  of 
Parliaments/  London,  1707,  8vo.  This  is  un- 
doubtedly spurious.  The  first  part  is  a  mere 
compilation,  chiefly  from  Coke's  '  Institutes/ 
pt.  iv.  Of  the  second  part  Hargrave  had  a 
manuscript,  which  now  seems  to  be  lost, 
but  by  which  Herbert  purported  to  be  the 
author  of  the  work  (see  manuscript  notes  in 
Hargrave's  copy  in  the  British  Museum). 
4.  'The  Power  and  Practice  of  the  Court 
Leet  of  the  City  and  Liberties  of  West- 
minster displayed/ 1743, 8vo.  5.  '  A  Treatise 
on  the  Management  of  the  King's  Revenue  ' 
(printed  with  '  Observations  on  the  Land 
Revenue  of  the  Crown/  by  the  Hon.  John  St. 


Hale 


Hale 


John,  1787, 4to ;  reprinted  1790,  1792,  8vo). 
For  other  manuscript  treatises  and  miscel- 
laneous collections  by  Hale  see  the  catalogue 
of  the  Hargrave  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  the  catalogue  of  the  Hale  MSS.  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  referred  to  above. 

Hale  was  a  diligent  student  of  Fitzher- 
bert,  and  reading  habitually  pen  in  hand, 
he  covered  the  margin  of  his  copy  of  the 
'  Novel  Natura  Brevium'  with  manuscript 
notes,  which  formed  a  complete  commen- 
tary on  the  treatise,  and  were  published  as 
such  in  the  'New  Natura  Brevium,  with 
Sir  Matthew  Hale's  Commentary,'  London, 
1730,  4to  ;  reprinted  1794,  2vols.  8yo.  Hale 
also  made  frequent  annotations  in  his  copy  of 
'  Coke  upon  Littleton,'  which  he  gave  to  one 
of  his  executors,  Robert  Gibbon,  from  whom 
it  passed  to  his  son,  Phillips  Gibbon  (M.P.  for 
Rye,  d.  1762),  a  friend  of  Charles  Yorke  (lord 
chancellor  1770).  Yorke  copied  the  notes,  and 
a  transcript  of  his  copy  was  made  for  Sir 
Thomas  Parker  (lord  chief  baron  1740-72), 
from  which  transcript  they  were  printed  by 
Hargrave  and  Butler  in  their  edition  of '  Coke 
upon  Littleton'  in  1787  (NiCHOLS,Ze£.  Anecd. 
viii.  558  n. ;  The  First  Part  of  the  Institutes 
of  the  Laws  of  England,  authore  Ed.  Coke,  ed. 
Hargrave  and  Butler,  vol.  xxvi.) 

Baxter  edited  from  the  original  manuscript 
'  The  Judgment  of  the  late  Lord  Chief  Jus- 
tice, Sir  Matthew  Hale,  of  the  Nature  of 
True  Religion,  the  Causes  of  its  Corruption, 
and  the  Church's  Calamity  by  Men's  Addi- 
tions and  Violences,  with  the  desired  Cure. 
In  three  several  Discourses,'  &c.,  London, 
1684, 4to  (re-edited  by  E.  H.  Barker  in  1832, 
8vo).  The  same  year  appeared  a  collection 
of  various  fugitive  pieces  by  Hale  entitled 
1  Several  Tracts,  viz. :  1.  A  Discourse  of  Re- 
ligion on  Three  Heads  :  (a)  The  Ends  and 
Uses  of  it,  and  the  Errors  of  Men  touching 
it ;  (6)  The  Life  of  Religion  and  Superaddi- 
tions  to  it ;  (c)  The  Superstructions  upon  it, 
and  the  Animosities  about  it.  2.  A  Trea- 
tise touching  Provision  for  the  Poor.  3.  A 
Letter  to  his  Children  advising  them  how 
to  behave  themselves  in  their  Speech.  4.  A 
Letter  from  oneof  his  Sons  after  his  Recovery 
from  the  Small-Pox.'  Four  years  later-  ap- 
peared '  A  Discourse  of  the  Knowledge  of 
God  and  of  Ourselves,  (1)  by  the  Light  of 
Nature,  (2)  by  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  Writ- 
ten by  Sir  Matthew  Hale'  (with  other  tracts 
by  Hale),  London,  1688.  A  pious  'Medi- 
tation concerning  the  Mercy  of  God  in  pre- 
serving us  from  the  Malice  and  Power  of 
Evil  Angels,' elicited  from  Hale  by  the  trial  of 
the  supposed  witches,  was  published  by  way 
of  preface  to  '  A  Collection  of  modern  rela- 
tions of  matter  of  fact  concerning  Witches  and 


Witchcraft  upon  the  Persons  of  the  People/ 
London,  1693,  4to.  At  Berwick  in  1762 
appeared '  Sir  Matthew  Hale's  Three  Epistles 
to  his  Children,  with  Directions  concerning 
their  Religious  Observation  of  the  Lord's- 
Day,  to  which  is  prefixed  An  Account  of  ih& 
Author's  Life,'  8vo;  reprinted  with  a  fourth 
letter  and  an  edificatory  tract  as  '  The  Coun- 
sels of  a  Father,  in  Four  Letters  of  Sir  Mat- 
thew Hale  to  his  Children,  to  which  is  added 
The  Practical  Life  of  a  true  Christian  in  the- 
Account  of  the  Good  Steward  at  the  Great 
Audit,'  London,  1816,  12mo.  His  '  Works 
Moral  and  Religious,'  with  Burnet's  '  Life  r 
and  Baxter's  '  Notes  '  prefixed,  were  edited 
by  the  Rev.  T.  Thirlwall,  London,  1805,. 
2  vols.  8vo.  This  collective  edition  contains; 
(l)the  'Four  Letters'  to  his  children,  (2)  an 
'  Abstract  of  the  Christian  Religion/  (3)  '  Con- 
siderations Seasonable  at  all  times  for  Cleans- 
ing the  Heart  and  Life,'  (4)  the  '  Discourse- 
of  Religion,'  (5)  '  A  Discourse  on  Life  and 
Immortality/  (6)  '  On  the  Day  of  Pentecoslf / 
(7)  '  Concerning  the  Works  of  God/  (8)  '  Of 
Doing  as  we  would  be  done  unto/  (9)  the 
translation  of  Nepos's  'Life  of  Atticus/" 
(10)  the  '  Contemplations  Moral  and  Divine/ 
with  the  metrical  effusions  on  Christmas 
day.  A  compilation  from  the  New  Testa- 
ment entitled  'The  Harmony  of  the  Four- 
Evangelists/  edited  by  John  Coren  in  1720,. 
is  attributed  to  Hale  on  the  strength  of  '  a. 
tradition  in  the  family  whence  it  came/ 

Portions  of  Hale's  edificatory  and  apolo- 
getic writings  have  also  been  from  time  to- 
time  edited  for  the  Religious  Tract  Society,, 
and  by  individual  religious  propagandists^ 
whom  it  is  not  necessary  to  particularise- 
Besides  the  portrait  in  the  Guildhall  already 
referred  to,  there  is  one  by  an  unknown  painter 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  to  which  it 
was  presented  by  the  Society  of  Serjeants-at- 
Law  in  1877. 

[The  principal  authorities  for  Hale's  bio- 
graphy are  Burnet's  Life  and  Death  of  Sir  Mat- 
thew Hale,  London,  1682,  8vo ;  and  the  brief 
account  given  in  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,, 
iii.  1090-6.  Of  more  recent  lives  the  most  am- 
bitious is  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Character,  and 
Writings  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  knt.,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  England,  by  John  (afterwards  Sir 
John)Bickerton  Williams,  LL.D.,F.S.A.,  London, 
1835,  a  careful  compilation  marred  by  the  author's- 
painful  desire  to  edify.  See  also  Campbell's 
Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices,  and  Foss's  Lives  of 
the  Judges.]  J.  M.  K. 

HALE,  RICHARD,  M.D.  (1670-1728), 
physician,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Hale  of  New 
Windsor,  Berkshire,  was  born  at  Becken- 
ham,  Kent,  in  1670.  He  entered  at  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  with  his  younger  brother, 


Hale 


Hale 


Henry,  in  June  1689,  and  Mr.  Sykes  was  his 
tutor.  He  graduated  B.  A.  on  19  May  1693, 
M.A.  on  4  Feb.  1695,  M.B.  on  11  Feb.  1697, 
and  M.D.  on  23  June  1701.  He  settled  in 
London,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  on  9  April  1716.  He  was 
three  times  a  censor,  and  delivered  the  Har- 
veian  oration  in  1724.  It  was  published  in 
1735,  and  contains  an  account  of  the  English 
mediaeval  physicians,  which  makes  it  one  of 
the  most  interesting  of  the  orations.  Its  style 
is  lively  and  the  author  shows  considerable 
knowledge  of  the  original  sources  of  English 
history.  He  studied  insanity  and  was  famous 
for  his  extreme  kindness  to  lunatics.  He 
gave  the  College  of  Physicians  500/.  for  the 
improvement  of  their  library,  and  his  arms, 
vert,  three  pheons  argent,  are  still  to  be  seen 
upon  many  gf  the  books.  In  the  college 
are  two  pprfraits  of  him,  one  being  a  copy  by 
Richardson,  made  in  1733,  of  a  painting  done 
during  his  life.  He  died  on  26  Sept.  1728. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  48,  iii.  396  ;  MS. 
Admission  Book  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford.] 

KM. 

HALE,  WARREN  STORMES  (1791- 
1872),  lord  mayor  of  London,  descended  from 
a  family  settled  in  Bennington,  Hertfordshire, 
was  born  on  2  Feb.  1791.  Left  an  orphan 
at  an  early  age,  he  came  to  London  in  1804 
as  apprentice  to  his  brother,  Ford  Hale,  a 
wax-chandler  in  Cannon  Street.  He  subse- 
quently carried  on  a  successful  business  in 
Cateaton  Street,  now  Gresham  Street,  re- 
moving afterwards  to  Queen  Street.  His 
success  was  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  first  English  manufacturer  to  utilise 
the  valuable  investigations  made  by  MM. 
Chevreul  and  Lussac,  the  celebrated  French 
chemists,  in  relation  to  animal  and  vegetable 
fatty  acids.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
common  council  on  St.  Thomas's  day,  1826, 
and  was  mainly  instrumental  in  1833  in  in- 
ducing the  corporation  to  apply  the  bequest  of 
John  Carpenter  (1370  P-1441  ?)  [q.  v.],  for  the 
clothing  and  education  of  four  poor  boys,  to 
the  establishment  of  a  large  public  day  school. 
An  act  (4  &  5  Will.  IV,  c.  35)  was  obtained, 
under  which  the  City  of  London  School  was 
erected  in  1837,  and  "Hale  was  elected  chair- 
man of  the  committee,  an  office  which  he  re- 
tained till  his  death.  He  also  took  a  prin- 
cipal part  in  promoting  the  foundation  by 
the  corporation  of  the  Freemen's  Orphan 
School  for  children  of  both  sexes,  which  was 
opened  at  Brixton  in  1854.  In  1849  and 
again  in  1861  he  served  as  master  of  the 
Company  of  Tallow  Chandlers,  and  his  por- 
trait in  full  length  is  preserved  in  their  hall 
in  Dowgate  Hill.  He  was  appointed  deputy 


of  Coleman  Street  ward  in  1850,  and  became* 
alderman  of  the  same  ward  on  3  Oct.  1856. 
He  served  the  office  of  sheriff  in  1858-9,  and 
that  of  lord  mayor  in  1864-5.  During  hi& 
mayoralty  he  continued  the  work  of  his  two 
immediate  predecessors  in  raising  a  fund  for 
the  relief  of  the  Lancashire  operatives  who^ 
suffered  from  the  cotton  famine  of  1862-5, 
and  his  arms  appear  in  the  memorial  window 
at  the  east  end  of  the  Guildhall.  To  com- 
memorate his  public  services  in  the  cause  of 
education,  particularly  as  originator  of  the- 
City  of  London  School,  and  chairman  of  its- 
committee  of  management  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  a  fund  was  raised  during  his- 
mayoralty,  as  a  result  of  which  the  Warren. 
Stormes  Hale  scholarship  was  established  in 
connection  with  the  school  on  28  July  1865. 
He  died  on  23  Aug.  1872  at  his  house,. 
West  Heath,  Hampstead,  and  was  buried  on 
the  30th  in  Highgate  cemetery.  In  1812. 
he  married  a  daughter  of  Alderman  Richard 
Lea,  and  left  a  son,  Josiah,  and  two  unmarried, 
daughters.  A  bust  by  Bacon  and  a  portrait 
by  Allen  are  at  the  City  of  London  School,, 
and  a  portrait  by  Dicksee  is  at  the  Freemen's 
Orphan  School. 

[Times,  4  Oct.  1856  p.  10,  22  Oct.  1856  p.  7, 
24  Aug.  1872  p.  9;  City  Press,  12  Nov.  1864, 
Suppl..  24  Aug.  1872  p.  5,  31  Aug.  1872  p.  4, 
12  Oct.  1872  p.  5;  Price's  Descriptive  Account 
of  Guildhall,  1886,  p.  85  ;  City  of  London  School,. 
Prospectus  of  Scholarships,  Medals,  &c.  1867, 
p.  26,  and  App.  p.  3.]  C.  W-H. 

HALE,  WILLIAM  HALE  (1795-1870), 
divine,  son  of  John  Hale,  a  surgeon,  of  Lynn, 
Norfolk,  was  born  on  12  Sept.  1795.  His- 
father  died  about  four  years  later.  He  be- 
came a  ward  of  James  Palmer,  treasurer  of 
Christ's  Hospital,  and  from  1807  to  1811 
went  to  Charterhouse  School.  On  9  June 
1813  he  matriculated  at  Oriel  College,  Ox- 
ford, and  graduated  B.A.  in  1817,  and  M.A. 
in  1820,  being  placed  in  the  second  class  ini 
classics  and  mathematics.  He  was  ordained' 
deacon  in  December  1818,  and  served  his  first 
curacy  under  Dr.  Gaskin  at  St.  Benet,  Grace- 
church  Street.  In  1821  he  was  appointed  as- 
sistant curate  to  Dr.  Blomfield  at  the  church 
of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate,  and  when  Blom- 
field accepted  in  1824  the  bishopric  of  Chester 
Hale  became  domestic  chaplain,  a  position 
which  he  retained  on  the  bishop's  translation 
to  London  in  1828.  Hale  was  preacher  at  the 
Charterhouse  from  1823  until  his  appointment 
to  the  mastership  in  February  1842.  He  was 
prebendary  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  from  1829 
to  1840,  and  was  archdeacon  of  St.  Albans 
from  17  June  1839  till  his  appointment  to  the 
archdeaconry  of  Middlesex  in  August  1840. 


Hale 


Hales 


The  latter  preferment  he  vacated  in  1842, 
being  installed,  12  Nov.,  in  the  more  lucrative 
archdeaconry  of  London.  In  1842  he  became 
master  of  the  Charterhouse,  and  from  1847  to 
1857  he  retained  the  rich  vicarage  of  St.  Giles, 
Cripplegate.  Hale  was  a  staunch  tory,  and  a 
determined  opponent  of  reform.  He  hotly 
resisted  the  passage  of  the  Union  of  Benefices 
Bill,  under  which  some  of  the  ancient  city 
churches  were  pulled  down,  and  the  proceeds 
of  the  sales  of  the  sites  applied  to  the  erec- 
tion of  churches  in  more  populous  districts, 
and  he  strenuously  resisted  the  proposed  abo- 
lition of  burials  within  towns.  Bishop  Blom- 
field  used  to  say  that  'he  had  two  arch- 
deacons with  different  tastes,  one  (Sinclair) 
addicted  to  composition,  the  other  (Hale)  to 
decomposition.'  Hale  died  at  the  master's 
lodge,  Charterhouse,  on  27  Nov.  1870,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  3  Dec. 
He  married  at  Croydon,  13  Feb.  1821,  Ann 
•Caroline,  only  daughter  of  William  Coles, 
and  had  issue  five  sons  and  three  daughters. 
His  wife  died  18  Jan.  1866  at  the  Charter- 
house, and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
Hale's  antiquarian  learning  was  generally 
recognised.  For  the  Camden  Society  he 
edited:  1.  'The  Domesday  of  St.  Paul's  of 
the  year  1222  .  .  .  and  other  Original  Docu- 
ments relating  to  its  Manors  and  Churches,' 
1858.  2.  'Registrum  prioratus  beatae  Ma- 
riae  Wigorniensis,'  1865.  3.  '  Account  of  the 
Executors  of  Richard,  bishop  of  London, 
1303,  and  of  the  Executors  of  Thomas,  bishop 
of  Exeter,  1310,'  1874  (in  conjunction  with 
the  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe),  the  introduction 
to  which  Hale  finished  just  before  his  death. 
His  zeal  in  arranging  the  records  and  docu- 
ments at  St.  Paul's  is  acknowledged  in  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  p.  1.  <  Some  Account 
of  the  Early  History  and  Foundation  of  the 
Hospital  of  King  James,  founded  at  the  sole 
•costs  and  charges  of  Thomas  Sutton,'  anony- 
mous and  privately  printed,  1854,  was  by 
Mm,  and  he  also  wrote  '  Some  Account  of 
the  Hospital  of  King  Edward  VI,  called 
•Christ's  Hospital,'  which  went  through  two 
•editions  in  1855.  He  edited  and  arranged 
the  '  Epistles  of  Joseph  Hall,  D.D.,  Bishop 
of  Norwich/  1840,  and  the  volume  of  l  Insti- 
tutiones  piae  originally  published  by  II.  I.?  and 
•afterwards  ascribed  to  Bishop  Andrewes/ 
1839.  Together  with  Bishop  Lonsdale  he 
published  in  1849  the  '  Four  Gospels,  with 
Annotations.'  His  translation  of  the  '  Pon- 
tifical Law  on  the  Subject  of  the  Utensils 
and  Repairs  of  Churches  as  set  forth  by  Fa- 
bius  Alberti '  was  privately  printed  in  1838. 
For  E.  Smedley's  '  Encyclopaedia  Metropoli- 
tana,'  1850,  3rd  division,  vol.  vii.,  he  wrote 
4  The  History  of  the  Jews  from  the  time  of 


Alexander  the  Great  to  the  Destruction  of 
Jerusalem  by  Titus,'  with  other  articles. 
Hale  also  published  sermons  of  all  kinds,  be- 
sides charges  and  addresses  on  church  rates, 
the  offertory,  intramural  burial,  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Liberation  Society,  and  many 
other  topics. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ii.  585  ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  (Hardy);  Times,  28  Nov.  1870;  Guardian, 
30  Nov-.  1870,  pp.  1389,  1394,  1400,  7  Dec.  p. 
1427;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Anon.  Lit.  iv.  2417; 
Stoughton's  Eeligion,  1800-50,  ii.  239.1 

W.  P.  C. 

HALES,  ALEXANDER  OF  (d.  1245), 

philosopher.     [See  ALEXANDEE.] 

HALES,  SIB  CHRISTOPHER  (d.  1541), 

master  of  the  rolls,  son  of  Thomas  Hales,  eldest 
son  of  Henry  Hales  of  Hales  Place,  near  Ten- 
terden,  Kent,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Caunton,  alderman  of  London,  was  a  member 
of  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  became  an  ancient  in 
1516  and  was  autumn  reader  in  1524.  In  an 
undated  letter  conjecturally  assigned  to  1520, 
Prior  Gold  well  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury, 
wrote  to  the  lord  chancellor  begging  that 
1  Master  Xpher  Hales '  might  be  appointed  to 
adjudicate  upon  a  case  in  which  he  was  inte- 
rested; in  1520-1  Hales  was  counsel  for  the 
corporation  of  Canterbury,  and  in  1523  he 
was  returned  to  parliament  for  that  city.  On 
14  Aug.  1525  he  was  appointed  solicitor- 
general,  and  he  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
counsel  to  the  Princess  Mary  in  the  same 
year.  He  was  also  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  sewers  for  the  Thames  between  Green- 
wich and  Gravesend,  and  in  1525  was  placed 
with  Lord  Sandes,  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam, 
and  others,  on  a  commission  to  frame  ordi- 
nances for  the  better  administration  of  the 
county  of  Guisnes.  The  commissioners  met 
at  Guisnes  and  promulgated  on  20  Aug. 
1528  '  A  Book  of  Ordinances  and  Decrees  for 
the  County  of  Guisnes,'  relating  chiefly  to 
the  tenure  of  land,  which  will  be  found  in 
Cotton.  MS.  Faustina  E.  vii.  ff.  40  et  seq. 
They  also  furnished  Henry  VIII  with  a  re- 
port on  the  state  of  the  fortifications  of  Calais. 
Hales  was  appointed  attorney-general  on 
3  June  1529,  and  on  30  Oct.  following  pre- 
ferred an  indictment  against  Cardinal  Wolsey 
for  having  procured  bulls  from  Clement  VII 
to  make  himself  legate,  contrary  to  the 
statute  of  prsemunire  (16  Ric.  II),  and  for 
other  offences.  He  was  on  the  commission 
of  gaol  delivery  for  Canterbury  Castle  in  June 
1530;  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
on  14  July  following  to  make  inquisition  into 
the  estates  held  by  Cardinal  Wolsey  in  Kent ; 
and  was  placed  on  the  commission  of  the 
j  peace  for  Essex  on  11  Dec.  of  the  same  year. 


Hales 


Hales 


In  1532  he  was  one  of  the  justices  of  assize 
for  the  home  circuit ;  in  1533  he  was  actively 
engaged  in  investigating  the  case  of  the  holy 
nun  Elizabeth  Barton  [q.  v.],  and  in  1535  he 
conducted  the  proceedings  against  Sir  Thomas 
More,  Bishop  Fisher,  and  Anne  Boleyn.  He 
is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  commissioners  of 
sewers  for  Kent  in  1536,  in  which  year  he 
succeeded  Cromwell  (10  July)  as  master  of  the 
rolls.  In  1537-8  the  corporation  of  Canterbury 
presented  him  with  a  gallon  of  sack.  This  is 
doubtfully  said  to  be  the  first  recorded  appear- 
ance of  this  wine  in  England.  He  was  one 
of  those  appointed  to  receive  the  Lady  Anne 
of  Cleves  on  her  arrival  at  Dover  (29  Dec. 
1539).  In  1540  he  was  associated  with  Cran- 
mer,  Lord-chancellor  Rich,  and  other  commis- 
sioners in  the  work  of  remodelling  the  foun- 
dation of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  ousting  the 
monks  and  supplying  their  place  with  secu- 
lar clergy.  He  profited  largely  by  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries,  obtaining  many 
grants  of  land  which  had  belonged  to  them  in 
Kent.  He  died  a  bachelor  in  June  1541,  and 
was  buried  at  Hackington  or  St.  Stephen's, 
near  Canterbury.  Sir  James  Hales  [q.  v-]  was 
his  cousin. 

[Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  576,  iii.  94;  Berry's  County 
Genealogies  (Kent),  210;  Burke's  Extinct  Ba- 
ronetage, Hales  of  Woodchurch ;  Dugdale's  Orig. 
p.  292;  Chron.  Ser.  pp.  81,  83;  Douthwaite's 
Gray's  Inn,  p.  48;  Christ  Church  Letters  (Camd. 
Soc.),  p.  79 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Kep.  App. 
151  a,  152  a,  153  a,  175;  Letters  and  Papers, 
For.  and  Dom.  Henry  VIII,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i.  pp.  681, 
707,  pt.  ii.  pp.  1231,  2177,  2228,  pt.  iii.  pp.  2272, 
2314,  2686,  2918,  2931,  3076,  vi.  29,  86  ;  Wrio- 
thesley's  Chron.  (Camd.  Soc.),  ii.  49;  Cobbett's 
State  Trials,  i.  370,  389;  Chron.  of  Calais  (Camd. 
Soc.),  p.  174;  Narratives  of  the  Eeformation 
(Camd.  Soc.),  p.  273;  Weever's  Ancient  Funerall 
Monuments,  p.  260 ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.] 

J.  M.  K. 

HALES,  SIK  EDWARD,  titular  EAEL  OF 
TENTERDEN  (d.  1695),  was  only  son  of  Sir  Ed- 
ward Hales,  bart.,  of  Tunstall,  Kent,  a  zealous 
royalist,  by  his  wife  Anne,  the  youngest  of 
the  four  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Thomas, 
lord  Weston.  He  was  a  descendant  of  John 
Hales  (d.  1539),  baron  of  the  exchequer  [see 
under  HALES,  SIK  JAMES].  On  the  death  of  his 
father  in  France,  soon  after  the  Restoration, 
he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy,  and  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II  he  purchased  the  mansion 
and  estate  of  St.  Stephen's,  near  Canterbury, 
where  his  descendants  afterwards  resided. 
He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  Obadiah 
Walker,  of  University  College,  his  tutor,  in- 
clined him  to  Roman  Catholicism;  but  he 
did  not  declare  himself  a  catholic  until  the 
accession  of  James  II  (DODD,  Church  Hist. 


iii.  451).  He  was  formally  reconciled  to  the 
catholic  church  on  11  Nov.  1685. 

On  28  Nov.  1673  Hales  had  been  ad- 
mitted to  the  rank  of  colonel  of  a  foot  regi- 
ment at  Hackington,  Kent,  but,  contrary  to 
the  statute  25  Charles  II,  he  had  not  re- 
ceived the  sacrament  within  three  months, 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  established 
church,  nor  had  he  taken  the  oaths  of  alle- 
giance and  supremacy.  James  now  gave  him 
a  dispensation  from  these  obligations  by  letters 
patent  under  the  great  seal ;  and  in  order  to 
determine  the  legality  of  the  exercise  of  his 
dispensing  power  in  such  cases,  a  test  action 
was  arranged.  Arthur  Godden,  Sir  Edward's 
coachman,  was  instructed  to  bring  a  qui  tarn 
action  against  his  master  for  the  penalty  of 
500Z.,  due  to  the  informer  under  the  act  of 
Charles  II.  Hales  was  indicted  and  con- 
victed at  the  assizes  held  at  Rochester 
28  March  1686.  The  defendant  pleaded  the 
king's  dispensation.  On  appeal  the  question 
was  argued  at  great  length  in  the  court  of 
king's  bench  before  Sir  Edward  Herbert,  lord 
chief  justice  of  England.  On21  June  Herbert, 
after  consulting  his  colleagues  on  the  bench, 
delivered  judgment  in  favour  of  Hales,  and  as- 
serted the  dispensing  power  to  be  part  of  the 
king's  prerogative  (see  arts.  JAMES  II  and  HER- 
BERT, SIR  EDWARD  (1648  P-1698) ;  HOWELL, 
State  Trials,  xi.  1165-1315). 

Hales  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council,  and 
appointed  one  of  the  lords  of  the  admiralty, 
deputy-warden  of  the  Cinque  ports,  and 
lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle,  and  in  June  1687 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower  and  master  of  the 
ordnance.  Luttrell  mentions,  in  June  1688, 
a  rumour  that  he  was  about  to  have  a  chapel 
in  the  Tower  {  for  the  popish  service '  (Hist . 
Relation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  445).  When 
the  seven  bishops  were  discharged  from  his 
custody  he  demanded  fees  of  them ;  but  they 
refused,  on  the  ground  that  their  detention 
and  Hales's  commission  were  both  illegal. 
The  lieutenant  hinted  that  if  they  came  into 
his  hands  again  they  should  feel  his  power 
(MACATJLAY,  Hist,  of  England,  ch.  yiii.) 
Hales  was  dismissed  from  his  post  at  the 
Tower  in  November  1688.  James  II,  with 
Hales  as  one  of  his  three  companions,  and 
disguised  as  Hales's  servant,  left  Whitehall 
on  11  Dec.,  in  the  hope  of  escaping  to  France. 
The  vessel  which  conveyed  them  was  dis- 
covered the  next  day  as  it  lay  in  the  river 
off  Faversham,  and  the  king  and  his  three 
attendants  were  conducted  on  shore.  Hales 
was  recognised,  and  kept  prisoner  at  the 
courthouse  at  Faversham.  Immediately 
after  the  king's  departure  for  London  he  was 
conveyed  to  Maidstone  gaol,  and  afterwards 
to  the  Tower,  where  he  remained  for  a  year 


Hales 


Hales 


and  a  half.  On  26  Oct.  1689  he  was  brought 
up  to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
ordered  to  be  charged  with  high  treason  in 
being  reconciled  to  the  church  of  Rome 
(  Commons' Journals,  x.  274, 275, .  On  31  Jan. 
1689-90  he  and  Obadiah  Walker  were  brought 
by  habeas  corpus  from  the  Tower  to  the 
bar  of  the  king's  bench,  and  were  bailed  on 
good  security ;  but  both  were  excepted  out 
of  the  act  of  pardon  dated  23  May  following. 
Eventually  Hales  obtained  his  discharge  on 
2  June  1690  (LUTTKELL,  ii.  50). 

Hales  proceeded  (October)  to  St.  Ger- 
mains,  where  he  was  much  respected  but 
little  employed  by  James  II;  'for,'  says 
Dodd,  l  by  what  I  can  gather  from  a  kind  of 
journal  of  his  life  (which  I  have  perused  in 
his  own  handwriting),  he  rather  attended  his 
old  master  as  a  friend  than  as  a  statesman.' 
James  rewarded  his  past  services  by  creating 
him  Earl  of  Tenterden  in  Kent,  Viscount 
Tunstall,  and  Baron  Hales  of  Emley,  by 
patent  3  May  1692.  Hasted  says  that  he  had 
been  informed  on  good  authority  that  Hales's 
son  and  successor  in  the  baronetcy,  Sir  John 
Hales,  was  offered  a  peerage  by  George  I,  but 
the  matter  dropped,  because  Sir  John  in- 
sisted on  his  right  to  his  father's  titles,  and 
to  precedence  according  to  that  creation  (Hist, 
of  Kent,  ii.  577  rc.)  Sir  Edward,  in  1694,  ap- 
plied to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  for  a  license 
to  return  to  England,  but  he  died,  without 
obtaining  it,  in  1695,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Sulpice  at  Paris.  He  was 
scrupulously  just  in  his  dealings,  regular  in 
his  habits,  and  remarkably  charitable  to  those 
in  distress.  By  the  schedule  to  his  will, 
dated  July  1695,  he  bequeathed  5,000/.,  to 
be  disposed  of  according  to  his  instructions 
by  Bishop  Bonaventure  Giffard  [q.  v.]  and 
Dr.  Thomas  Witham. 

By  his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Francis 
Windebank,  kt.,  of  Oxfordshire,  he  had  five 
sons  and  seven  daughters.  Edward,  his 
eldest  son,  was  slain  in  the  service  of  James  II 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  John,  the 
second  son  (d.  1744),  accordingly  succeeded 
to  the  baronetcy,  which  became  extinct  on 
the  death  of  the  sixth  baronet,  Sir  Edward 
Hales,  without  issue,  on  15  March  1829. 

Hales  left  in  manuscript  a  journal  of  his 
life,  which  Dodd  used  in  his  '  Church  His- 
tory' (see  iii.  421,  422,  451,  &c.) 

[Addit.  MSS.  15551  f.  82,  32520  f.  38; 
Burke's  Extinct  Baronetcies,  p.  234 ;  Burnet's 
Own  Time,  i.  660;  Butler's  Hist.  Memoirs  (1822), 
iii.  94;  Campbell's  Lord  Chancellors,  iii.  562, 
576 ;  Courthope's  Synopsis  of  the  Extinct  Ba- 
ronetage, p.  92;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  451; 
Echard's  Hist,  of  England,  3rd  edit.,  p.  1077; 
Foss's  Biographia  Juridica,  pp.  343,  530,  640; 


Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet. ;  Lingard's  Hist,  of  England 
(1849),  x.  208;  Luttrell's  Hist.  Eelation  of 
State  Affairs,  i.  380,  382,  406, 453, 487, 493,  594, 
597,  ii.  10,  14,  iii.  520,  iv.  426;  Macaulay's 
Hist,  of  England ;  Panzani's  Memoirs,  p.  346  ; 
Wood's  Life  (Bliss),  pp.  cv,  cix,  cxii ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  441,  442,  553,  774.] 

T.  C. 

HALES,  SIE  JAMES  (d.  1554),  judge, 
was  eldest  son  of  John  Hales  of  the  Dungeon,, 
near  Canterbury,  by  Isabell,  daughter  of 
Stephen  Harry.  JOHN  HALES  (d.  1539)  was, 
according  to  Hasted,  uncle  of  Sir  Christopher 
Hales  [q.  v.],  but  Wotton  (Baronetage,  i.  219) 
makes  them  first  cousins.  John  was  a  member 
of  Gray's  Inn,  and  was  reader  in  1514  and 
1520.  He  probably  held  some  office  in  the 
exchequer,  and  was  appointed  third  baron 
1  Oct.  1522.  He  was  promoted  to  be  second 
baron  14  May  1528,  and  held  that  position  on 
1  Aug.  1539,  but  probably  died  soon  after. 

James  was  a  member  of  Gray's  Innr 
where  he  was  an  ancient  in  1528,  autumn 
reader  in  1533,  double  Lent  reader  in  1537,. 
and  triple  Lent  reader  in  1540.  He  was  among 
those  appointed  to  receive  the  Lady  Anne  of 
Cleves  on  her  arrival  at  Dover  (29  Dec.  1539). 
He  was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law 
in  Trinity  term  1540,  and  on  4  Nov.  1544  wa& 
appointed  king's  serjeant.  He  was  standing 
counsel  to  the  corporation  of  Canterbury  in 
1541-2,  and  he  was  also  counsel  to  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer,  though  from  what  date  is- 
not  clear.  He  was  created  a  knight  of  the 
Bath  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI,  20  Feb. 
1546-7.  In  April  1549  he  was  placed  on. 
a  commission  for  detecting  and  extirpating 
heresy,  on  10  May  following  was  appointed 
a  judge  of  the  common  pleas,  and  in  the- 
autumn  of  the  same  year  sat  on  a  mixed 
commission  of  ecclesiastics,  judges,  and  civi- 
lians appointed  to  hear  Bishop  Bonner's  ap- 
peal against  his  deprivation,  and  which  con- 
firmed the  sentence.  He  also  sat  on  the 
commission  appointed  on  12  Dec.  1550  to  try 
Bishop  Gardiner  for  his  intrigues  and  prac- 
tices against  the  reformation,  and  concurred 
in  the  sentence  of  deprivation  passed  against 
him  on  14  Feb.  1550-1 ;  and  he  was  placed! 
on  another  commission  specially  directed 
against  the  anabaptists  of  Kent  and  Essex 
in  January  1550-1.  He  was  also  a  member 
of  a  commission  of  sixteen  spiritual  and  as 
many  temporal  persons  appointed  on  6  Oct. 
1551  to  examine  and  reform  the  ecclesiastical 
laws ;  and  on  the  26th  of  the  same  month  he 
was  appointed  to  hear  causes  in  chancery 
during  the  illness  of  the  lord  chancellor,  Kich. 
In  January  1551-2  he  was  commissioned  to 
assist  the  lord  keeper,  Thomas  Goodrich, 
bishop  of  Ely,  in  the  hearing  of  chancery 


Hales 


Hales 


matters.  In  1553  Edward  VI  determined  to 
-exclude  both  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and  the 
Princess  Mary  from  the  succession  and  settle 
the  crown  by  an  act  of  council  on  the  Lady 
Jane  Grey.  Hales,  as  a  member  of  the  coun- 
cil, was  required  to  affix  his  seal  to  the  docu- 
ment, but  steadily  refused  so  to  do  on  the 
ground  that  the  succession  could  only  be 
legally  altered  by  act  of  parliament.  On  the 
accession  of  Mary  (6  July  1553)  he  showed 
•equal  regard  for  strict  legality  by  charging  the 
justices  at  the  assizes  in  Kent  that  the  laws  of 
Edward  VI  and  Henry  VIII  against  noncon- 
formists remained  in  force  and  must  not  be 
relaxed  in  favour  of  Roman  catholics.  Never- 
theless the  queen  renewed  his  patent  of  justice 
of  the  common  pleas ;  but  on  his  presenting 
himself  (6  Oct.)  in  Westminster  Hall  to  take 
the  oath  of  office  Gardiner,  now  lord  chancel- 
lor, refused  to  administer  it  on  the  ground 
that  he  stood  not  well  in  her  grace's  favour  by 
reason  of  his  conduct  at  the  Kent  assizes,  and 
he  was  shortly  afterwards  committed  to  the 
King's  Bench  prison,  whence  he  was  removed 
to  the  Compter  in  Bread  Street,  and  afterwards 
to  the  Fleet.  In  prison  he  was  visited  by  Dr. 
Day,  bishop  of  Chichester ;  his  colleague  on 
the  bench,  Portman  [q.  v.]  ;  and  one  Forster. 
He  was  at  last  so  worried  by  their  argu- 
ments that  he  attempted  to  commit  suicide 
by  opening  his  veins  with  his  penknife.  This 
intention  was  frustrated.  He  recovered  and 
was  released  in  April  1554,  but  went  mad 
and  drowned  himself  in  a  shallow  stream  on 
4  Aug.  following  at  Thanington,  near  Can- 
terbury. A  case  of  Hales  v.  Petit,  in  which 
his  widow,  Lady  Margaret,  sued  for  trespass 
done  to  a  leasehold  estate  which  had  be- 
longed to  him,  after  his  death  but  before  his 
goods  and  chattels  had  been  declared  forfeit 
and  regranted  to  the  defendant  as  those  of  a 
felo  de  se,  gave  rise  to  much  legal  quibbling 
on  the  point  whether  the  forfeiture  took  place 
as  from  the  date  of  the  suicide  or  only  from 
the  date  of  the  grant.  The  following  extract 
from  Plowden's  '  Report '  may  confirm  the 
conjecture  that  Shakespeare  took  a  hint  from 
this  case :  '  Sir  James  Hales  was  dead,  and 
how  came  he  to  his  death  ?  It  may  be  an- 
swered by  drowning ;  and  who  drowned  him  ? 
— Sir  James  Hales ;  and  when  did  he  drown 
him  ? — in  his  lifetime.  So  that  Sir  James 
Hales  being  alive  caused  Sir  James  Hales  to 
die ;  and  the  act  of  a  living  man  was  the 
death  of  a  dead  man.  And  then  after  this 
offence  it  is  reasonable  to  punish  the  living 
man  who  committed  the  offence  and  not  the 
dead  man.' 

The  Lady  Margaret  referred  to  was  the 
daughter  of  Thomas  Hales  of  Henley-on- 
Thames.  By  her  Hales  had  issue  two  sons, 


Humphrey  and  Edward,  and  a  daughter, 
Mildred. 

[Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  576,  iii.  584;  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Baronetage,  Hales  of  Woodchurch;  Berry's 
County  Genealogies  (Kent),  210  ;  Douthwaite's 
Gray's  Inn,  p.  49  ;  Chron.  of  Calais  (Caniden 
Soc.),  pp.  173,  174;  "Wynne's  Serjeants-at-law; 
Dugdale's  Orig.  p.  292  ;  Chron.  Ser.  pp.  87,  88 ; 
Narratives  of  the  Eeformation  (Camden  Soc.), 
p.  265  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  App.  1 53  b, 
154  a,  155  a;  Nicolas's  Hist,  of  British  Knight- 
hood, iii.  xiii ;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  ed.  Sanderson, 
xv.  181,  250;  Strype's  Mem.  (fol.),  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
pp.  23,  246,  281,  296,  pt.  ii.  pp.  483-4,  487, 
vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  pp.  25,  279-80  ;  Strype's  Cranmer 
(fol.),  pp.  223, 225,  270-1 ;  Cobbett's  State  Trials, 
i.  630,  715  ;  Burnet's  Eeformation,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
p.  458;  Holinshed,  1808,  iii.  1064,iv.8-9;  Foxe's 
Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  Townsend,  vi.  710-15  ; 
Plowden's  Rep.  p.  255  ;  Addit.  MSS.  5480  f.  115, 
5520  f.  119.]  J.  M.  R. 

HALES  or  HAYLES,  JOHN  (d.  1571). 
miscellaneous  writer,  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Hales  of  Hales  Place  in  Halden,  Kent,  was 
not  educated  at  any  university,  but  contrived 
to  teach  himself  Latin,  Greek,  French,  and 
German.  He  was  lamed  by  an  accident  in 
youth,  and  was  often  called  '  club-foot '  Hales. 
He  was  clerk  of  the  hanaper  to  Henry  VIII, 
and  afterwards  to  Edward  VI.  About  1543  he 
published  l  Highway  to  Nobility,'  and  trans- 
lated Plutarch's '  Precepts  for  the  Preservation 
of  Health '  (London,  by  R.  Grafton,  1543). 
He  profited  by  the  dissolution  of  monasteries 
and  chantries,  but  converted  St.  John's  Hos- 
pital in  Coventry,  of  which  he  received  a 
grant  in  1548,  into  a  free  school  (DTJGDA.LE, 
Warwickshire,  p.  179 ;  TANNER,  Notitia).  By 
this  act  he  seems  to  have  made  himself  the 
first  founder  of  a  free  school  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI  (DixoN,  ii.  508).  For  the  use  of 
this  foundation  he  wrote  '  Introductiones  ad 
Grammaticam,'  part  in  Latin,  part  in  English. 
At  this  time  he  was  also  honourably  distin- 
guished by  his  opposition  to  the  enclosure  of 
lands.  When  Somerset  issued  his  commissions 
for  the  redress  of  enclosures  in  1548,  Hales 
was  one  of  the  six  commissioners  named  for 
the  midland  counties.  The  commission,  and 
the  charge  with  which,  wherever  they  held 
session,  he  was  wont  to  open  it,  have  been  pre- 
served (STETPE,  Eccl.  Mem.  iii.  145 ;  Cal.  of 
State  Papers,  Dom.  i.  9).  By  his  zeal  and 
honesty  he  incurred  the  resentment  of  Dud- 
ley, then  earl  of  Warwick,  and  the  inquiry 
was  checked. 

In  the  parliament  of  the  same  year,  1548, 
Hales,  who  was  M.P.  for  Preston,  Lancashire, 
made  another  effort  to  assist  the  poor  by  in- 
troducing three  bills :  for  rebuilding  decayed 
houses,  for  maintaining  tillage,  against  re- 
grating  and  forestalling  of  markets.  They 


Hales 


Hales 


were  all  rejected  (STRYPE,  iii.  210).  Later 
in  the  reign,  in  1552,  he  seems  to  have  taken  a 
journey  to  Strasburg  (Cranmcr's  Lett.  p.  434, 
Parker  Soc.)  On  the  accession  of  Mary  he 
retired  to  Frankfort,  and  with  his  brother 
Christopher  was  prominently  engaged  in  the 
religious  contentions  among  tho  English 
exiles  in  that  city  (STRYPB,  iii.  404 ;  Oriy. 
Lett.  p.  764,  Parker  Soc.)  He  returned  to 
England  upon  Mary's  death,  and  greeted 
Elizabeth  with  a  gratulatory  oration,  which 
is  extant  in  manuscript  (Harleian  MSS.  vol. 
ccccxix.  No.  50).  This  was  not  spoken,  but 
was  delivered  in  writing  to  the  queen  by  a 
nobleman.  Hales  was  restored  to  his  clerk- 
ship of  the  hanaper  or  hamper  (STRYPE,  An- 
nals, i.  i.  74 ;  Cal  Dom.  i.  125-6).  But  in 
1560  he  fell  into  disgrace  by  interfering  in 
the  curious  case  of  the  marriage  between  the 
Earl  of  Hertford,  eldest  son  of  the  late  pro- 
tector Somerset,  and  Katherine,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Grey,  late  duke  of  Suffolk,  which 
Archbishop  Parker,  sitting  in  commission, 
had  pronounced  to  be  unlawful,  the  parties 
being  unable  to  prove  it.  Hales  put  forth  a 
pamphlet  (now  in  Harl.  MS.  550)  to  the 
effect  that  the  marriage  was  made  legitimate 
by  the  sole  consent  of  the  parties,  and  that 
the  title  to  the  crown  of  England  belonged  to 
the  house  of  Suffolk  if  Elizabetli  should  die 
without  issue.  He  was  committed  to  the 
Tower,  but  was  soon  released  by  the  influence 
of  Cecil,  yet  in  1568  he  was  under  bond  not 
to  quit  his  house  without  the  royal  license 
(  Cal.  Dom.  i.  306).  The  whole  affair  was  very 
complicated,  and  endangered  the  reputation 
of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  [q.  v.]  and  other  per- 
sons of  eminence. 

Hales  died  on  28  Dec.  1571,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Peter-le-Poer  in  London. 
His  estates,  with  his  principal  house  in  Co- 
ventry called  Hales's  Place,  otherwise  the 
White  Fryers,  passed  to  John,  son  of  his 
brother  Christopher. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  401-5 ;  works 
cited.]  K.  W.  D. 

HALES,  JOHN  (1584-1656),  the  <  ever- 
memorable/  was  born  in  St.  James's  parish, 
Bath,  on  19  April  1584.  His  father,  John 
Hales,  of  an  old  Somersetshire  stock,  had  an 
estate  at  Highchurch,  near  Bath,  and  was 
steward  to  the  Horner  family.  After  passing 
through  the  Bath  grammar  school,  Hales 
went  to  Oxford  on  16  April  1597  as  a  scholar 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  and  graduated 
B.A.  on  9  July  1603  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf. 
Hist.  Soc., II.  iii.  243).  His  remarkable  learn- 
ing and  philosophic  acumen  brought  him 
under  the  notice  of  Sir  Henry  Savile,  and 
secured  his  election  as  fellow  of  Merton  in 


1605.  He  took  orders  ;  shone  as  a  preacher, 
though  he  appears  never  to  have  had  a  strong- 
voice  ;  and  graduated  M.  A.  on  20  June  1609. 
At  Merton  he  distinguished  himself  as  lec- 
turer in  Greek ;  he  is  said  by  Clarendon  to 
have  been  largely  responsible  for  Savile's 
edition  of  Chrysostom  (1610-13).  In  1612 
he  became  public  lecturer  on  Greek  to  the 
university.  Next  year  he  delivered  (29  March) 
a  funeral  oration  on  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  [q.  v.], 
which  formed  his  first  publication.  Soon 
after  (24  May)  he  was  admitted  fellow  of 
Eton,  of  which  Savile  was  provost. 

In  1616  Hales  went  to  Holland  as  chap- 
lain to  the  ambassador,  Sir  Dudley  Carleton 
[q.  v.],  who  despatched  him  in  1618  to  Dort, 
to  watch  the  proceedings  of  the  famous  synod 
in  which  the  'five  points'  of  Calvinism  were 
formulated.  He  remained  at  Dort  from 
13  Nov.  till  the  following  February,  when 
he  left,  and  his  duty  was  undertaken  by 
Walter  Balcanquhall,  D.D.  (1586  P-1645) 
[q.  v.]  His  interesting  and  characteristic  re- 
ports to  Carleton  are  included  in  his  f  Golden 
Remains  ; '  an  additional  letter  (11-22  Dec. 
1618)  is  given  in  Carleton's '  Letters '  (1757), 
and  inserted  in  its  proper  place  in  the  1765 
edition  of  Hales's  '  Works.'  In  the  letter 
prefixed  by  Anthony  Farindon  [q.  v.]  to  the 
'Golden  Remains' (27  Sept.  1657), Farindon 
states,  on  what  he  alleges  to  be  Hales's  own 
authority,  that  Hales  was  led  at  the  synod  to 
1  bid  John  Calvin  good-night '  when  Episco- 
pius,  the  well-known  Arminian,  pressed  the 
verse  St.  John  iii.  16  to  support  his  own 
doctrine.  According  to  Hales's  own  letter 
(19  Jan.  1619),  Matthias  Martinius  of  Bre- 
men, a  halfway  divine,  employed  this  text. 
But  if  Farindon's  account  be  right,  Hales,  as 
Tulloch  remarks,  '  did  not  say  good-morning- 
to  Arminius.'  The  main  effect  of  the  bynod 
on  his  mind  was  to  free  it  from  all  sectarian 
prejudice.  No  incident  made  a  stronger  im- 
pression upon  him  than  the  debate  on  schism, 
which  he  reported  on  1  Dec.  1618. 

Early  in  1619  Hales  retired  to  his  fellow- 
ship at  Eton.  In  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  who 
succeeded  Savile  as  provost  in  1623,  he  found 
a  kindred  spirit.  He  lived  much  among  his- 
books,  visiting  London  only  once  a  year, 
although  he  was  possibly  there  more  fre- 
quently during  the  period  (1633-43)  of  Falk- 
land's connection  with  London  [see  CART,. 
Lucius,  second  VISCOUNT  FALKLAND].  The 
traces  of  his  connection  with  Falkland  are 
slight ;  but  his  '  company  was  much  desired T 
in  the  brilliant  circle  of  men  of  letters  then 
gathered  in  London.  Suckling,  who  in  a 
poetical  epistle  bids  him  'come  to  town/ 
gives  us  glimpses  also  in  his  '  Session  of  the 
Poets '  of  his  grave  smile,  his  retiring  manner, 


Hales 


Hales 


his  faculty  for '  putting  or  clearing  of  a  doubt/ 
and  his  decisive  judgment.  Both  Dryden 
and  Howe  tell  a  story  of  his  being  present 
when  Ben  Jonson  descanted  on  Shakespeare's 
lack  of  learning.  Hales  sat  silent,  but  at 
length  said  that  if  Shakespeare '  had  not  read 
the  ancients  he  had  likewise  not  stolen  any- 
thing from  them,' and  undertook  to  find  some- 
thing on  any  topic  treated  by  them  at  least 
as  well  treated  by  Shakespeare.  He  had 
formed  a  remarkably  fine  collection  of  books, 
and  his  learning  was  always  under  his  com- 
mand. Wood  calls  him i  a  walking  library.' 
Clarendon  speaks  of  him  as  having  a  better 
memory  for  books  than  any  man  except  Falk- 
land, and  equal  to  him.  Heylyn,  no  very 
friendly  judge,  says  he  was  '  as  communica- 
tive of  his  knowledge  as  the  celestial  bodies 
of  their  light  and  influences.'  He  is  said  to 
have  been  backward  in  the  utterance  of  some 
of  his  broader  views,  from  a  feeling  of  tender- 
ness for  weak  consciences ;  but  in  his  writings 
there  is  no  reserve.  The  charge  of  Socinian- 
ism  alleged  against  him  is  disproved  by  his 
brief  paper  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  (see, 
for  a  statement  of  difficulties  regarding  the 
atonement,  his  letter  of  December  1638,  in 
Works,  1765,  vol.  i.)  He  had  adopted  liberal 
views  of  toleration,  possibly  with  some  as- 
sistance from  Socinian  writers  (cf.  Suck- 
ling's '  Leave  Socinus  and  the  Schoolmen '). 
Hence,  on  the  appearance  (in  1628  and  1633) 
of  two  anonymous  irenical  tracts  belonging 
to  that  school,  he  was  l  in  common  speech ' 
accredited  with  their  authorship,  an  error 
perpetuated  by  Wood. 

The  great  contribution  made  by  Hales  to 
irenical  literature  is  the  tract  on  l  Schism 
and  Schismaticks,'  which  appears  to  have 
been  written  about  1636.  Hales  describes 
it  as  l  a  letter/  and  '  for  the  use  of  a  private 
friend/  in  all  probability  Chillingworth,  who 
was  then  engaged  on  his  '  Religion  of  Pro- 
testants'  (1637).  It  was  circulated  in  manu- 
script, and  a  copy  fell  into  the  hands  of  Laud. 
Hearing  that  the  paper  had  given  offence  to 
the  archbishop,  Hales  vindicated  himself  in 
a  letter  to  Laud,  which  is  a  model  of  firm- 
ness and  good  humour.  Neither  Heylyn  nor 
Clarendon  mentions  this  letter.  It  appears 
that  Hales  had  '  once  already '  found  Laud 
'  extraordinary  liberal '  of  his  patience,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Laud  now  sent  for 
Hales,  though  the  accounts  of  what  passed  at 
the  interview  are  not  very  trustworthy.  Des 
Maizeaux  mentions  the  story  that  Hales  as- 
sisted Laud  in  the  second  edition  (1639)  of  his 
'  Conference '  with  Fisher.  Laud  certainly 
made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and  obtained 
for  him  a  canonry  at  Windsor,  into  which  he 
was  installed  on  27  June  1639  (royal  patent 


dated  23  May).  Clarendon  says  that  Laud 
had  difficulty  in  persuading  him  to  accept 
this  preferment;  he  would  nevet  take  the 
cure  of  souls. 

His  tract  on  '  Schism '  was  not  printed  till 
1642,  when  three  editions  appeared  without 
his  name,  and  apparently  without  his  sanction. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  ejected  from  his  stall 
by  the  parliamentary  committee.  Though  he- 
was  not  immediately  turned  out  of  his  fellow- 
ship at  Eton  (Walker  is  in  error  here),  it  seems- 
that  in  1644  'both  armies  had  sequestered 
the  college  rents.'  Hales  hid  himself  for  nine 
weeks  in  a  private  lodging  in  Eton  with '  the 
college  writings  and  keys/  living  on  brown 
bread  and  beer  at  a  cost  of  sixpence  a  week. 
On  his  refusal  to  take  the  '  engagement '  of 
16  April  1649  he  was  formally  dispossessed 
of  his  fellowship.  Penwarden,  who  was  put 
into  his  place,  offered  him  half  tne  emolu- 
ment (501.  a  year,  including  the  bursarship), 
but  this  he  declined,  refusing  also  a  position 
in  the  Sedley  family,  of  Kent,  with  a  salary 
of  100/.  a  year.  He  preferred  a  retreat  to- 
Richings  Lodge,  near  Colnbrook,  Bucking- 
hamshire, the  residence  of  Mrs.  Salter,  sister 
to  Brian  Duppa,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  accept- 
ing a  small  salary  as  tutor  to  her  son  Wil- 
liam, who  proved  '  blockish/  according  to 
Wood.  Hales,  in  his  will,  calls  his  pupil  his 
'most  deservedly  beloved  friend.'  To  this 
house  Henry  King,  bishop  of  Chichester,  also- 
retreated,  with  some  members  of  his  family, 
and  '  made  a  sort  of  a  college/  Hales  acting* 
as  chaplain  and  using  the  liturgy.  On  the 
issue  of  the  order  against  harbouring  malig- 
nants,  he  left  Mrs.  Salter  against  her  wish, 
and  lodged  in  Eton, '  next  to  the  Christopher 
inn/  with  Hannah  Dickenson,  widow  of  his- 
old  servant.  The  greater  part  of  his  books 
(which  had  cost  2,500/.)  he  sold  for  700/, 
to  Christopher  Bee,  a  London  bookseller. 
Always  a  liberal  giver,  he  parted  by  degrees 
with  all  his  ready  money  in  charity  to  de- 
prived clergy  and  scholars,  till  Farindon,  who- 
visited  him  daily  for  some  months  before  his 
death,  found  him  with  no  more  than  a  few 
shillings  in  hand.  But  his  will  shows  that 
he  had  property  to  dispose  of. 

Hales  died  at  Eton  on  19  May  1656.  De- 
pression of  spirits,  caused  by  l  the  black  and 
dismal  aspect  of  the  times/  probably  injured 
his  health;  for  though  he  had  entered  his 
seventy-third  year  his  constitution  was  still 
robust,  and  he  was  free  from  ailment.  To- 
Farindon  he  gave  directions  for  his  funeral, 
repeated  in  his  will,  that  he  should  be  buried 
in  the  churchyard, {  as  near  as  may  be  to  the 
body  of  my  little  godson,  Jack  Dickenson 
the  elder.'  There  was  to  be  no  sermon  or 
bell-ringing  or  calling  the  people  together,  nor 


Hales 


Hales 


•any  t  commessation  or  compotation/  and  the 
tfuneral  was  to  be '  at  the  time  of  the  next  even- 
song after  my  departure.'  His  will  is  dated 
on  the  day  of  his  death.  A  monument  was 
placed  to  his  memory  by  Peter  Curwen, 
formerly  one  of  his  scholars  at  Eton.  No  por- 
trait of  him  is  known  ;  but  we  have  Aubrey's 
graphic  description  of  him  as  he  found  him, 
in  his  last  year,  *  reading  Thomas  a  Kempis.' 
He  was  then  '  a  prettie  little  man,  sanguine, 
of  a  cheerful  countenance,  very  gentle  and 
courteous/  to  which  Wood  adds  '  quick  and 
nimble.'  He  did  not  dress  in  black,  but  in 
*  violet-coloured  cloth.'  Aubrey  says  he  had 
a  moderate  liking  for  (  canarie ; '  Wood  that 
he  fasted  every  week '  from  Thursday  dinner 
to  Saturday.'  His  life  was  to  have  been 
written  by  Farindon ;  but  Farindon  died  be- 
fore the  issue  of  the  '  Golden  Remains/  to 
which  his  sole  contribution  is  a  letter  to 
Garthwait  the  publisher.  It  is  said  that 
Bishop  Pearson  was  asked  to  take  up  Farin- 
•don'stask  ;  but  he  contented  himself  by  pre- 
fixing to  the  '  Remains '  a  few  pages  of  dis- 
criminating eulogy.  Farindon's  materials 
passed  to  William  Fulman  [q.  v.],  who  like- 
wise failed  to  write  the  memoir.  Use  has 
T)een  made  of  Fulman's  papers  by  Walker 
:and  Chalmers. 

Andrew  Marvel  justly  describes  Hales  as 
4  one  of  the  clearest  heads  and  best  prepared 
breasts  in  Christendom.'  The  richness  of  his 
learning  impresses  us  even  less  than  his  felicity 
in  using  it.  His  humour  enables  him  to  treat 
disturbing  questions  with  attractive  lightness 
•of  touch.  His  strength  lies  in  an  invincible 
core  of  common  sense,  always  blended  with 
good  feeling,  and  issuing  in  a  wise  and 
thoughtful  charity. 

Hales  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  written 
anything  for  publication.  Repeatedly  urged 
to  write,  he  was,  says  Pearson,  '  obstinate 
against  it.'  His  works  are:  1.  'Oratio  Fune- 
bris  habita  in  Collegio  Mertonensi  .  .  .  quo 
•die  .  .  .  Thomse  Bodleio  funus  ducebatur/ 
&c.,  Oxford,  1613,  4to.  2.  <  A  Sermon  .  .  . 
•concerning  the  Abuses  of  the  obscure  places 
<of  Holy  Scripture/  &c.,  Oxford,  1617,  4to. 
3.  The  sermon  '  Of  Dealing  with  Erring 
'Christians/  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross, 
•seems  also  to  have  been  printed,  at  Farin- 
-don's  instigation.  4.  The  sermon '  Of  Duels/ 
preached  at  the  Hague,  is  said  to  have  been 
printed,  though  Farindon  implies  the  con- 
trary. Other  pieces,  published  during  his 
lifetime,  but  apparently  without  his  autho- 
rity, were :  5.  '  The  Way  towards  the  Find- 
ing of  a  Decision  of  the  Chief  Controversie 
now  debated  concerning  Church  Govern- 
ment/ &c.,  1641, 4to,  anon.  6.  'A  Tract  con- 
cerning Schisme  and  Schismatiques,  ...  by 


a  learned  and  judicious  divine/  &c.,  1642, 
4to  ;  two  London  editions,  same  year,  also 
one  at  Oxford,  with  animadversions.  7.  '  Of 
the  Blasphemie  against  the  Holy  Ghost,'  &c., 
1646,4to,  anon.  Posthumous  were :  8. '  Golden 
Remains  of  the  Ever  Memorable  Mr.  John 
Hales/  &c.,  1659,  4to  ;  2nd  edit.,  with  addi- 
tions, 1673,  4to ;  3rd  edit.,  1688, 8vo.  9.  '  Ser- 
mons preached  at  Eton/  &c.,  fol.  10.  '  Se- 
veral Tracts/  &c.,  1677,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  1716, 
12mo,  with  addition  of  the  letter  to  Laud. 
The  <  Works  .  .  .  now  first  collected/  &c., 
were  edited  by  Sir  David  Dalrymple,  lord 
Hailes  [q.  v.],  and  printed  at  Glasgow  by 
Foulis,  1765,  16mo,  3  vols.  The  collection 
embraces  all  that  had  been  previously  pub- 
lished with  several  new  letters,  and  is  a 
beautiful  specimen  of  typography.  It  should 
be  observed,  however,  that  '  some  few  obso- 
lete words  are  occasionally  altered/  and  the 
editor  has  expunged,  on  fastidious  grounds, 
'  two  passages  in  the  sermons.'  The  Socinian 
tracts  falsely  accredited  to  Hales  are  the 
'Anonymi  Dissertatio  de  Pace/  &c.,  by 
Samuel  Przypkowski,  and  the  'Brevis  Dis- 
quisitio/  &c.,  by  Joachim  Stegmann  the 
elder.  Curll  printed  in  1720  '  A  Discourse 
of  several  Dignities  and  Corruptions  of  Man's 
Nature  since  the  Fall/  &c.,  which  he  assigned 
to  Hales.  It  is  an  abridgment  of  a  treatise 
by  Bishop  Reynolds  of  Norwich. 

[Des  Maizeaux's  Historical  Account,  1719; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  409  sq. ;  Wood's 
Fasti,  ii.  299,  334  ;  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  1714,  ii.  87,  93  sq. ;  Clarendon's  Life, 
1759,  i.  27  sq.;  Aubrey's  Lives,  1813,  p.  364; 
Suckling's  Works,  1696,  pp.  8,  32  sq. ;  Dryden's 
Essay  of  Dramatic  Poesie,  1693,  p.  32;  Eowe's 
Life  of  Shakespeare,  prefixed  to  Works,  1709,  i. 
p.  xiv;  Marvell's  Eehearsal  Transpos'd,  1672, 
p.  175  ;  Heylyn's  Life  of  Laud,  1668  ;  Chalmers's 
Gen.  Biog.  Diet.  1814,  xvii.  32  sq. ;  Tulloch's 
Kational  Theology,  1872,  vol.  i.]  A.  Gr. 

HALES,  JOHN  (d.  1679),  painter.  [See 
HATLS.] 

HA.LES,  STEPHEN  (1677-1761),  phy- 
siologist and  inventor,  was  born  in  Septem- 
ber 1677  at  Bekesbourne  in  Kent.  His  birth- 
day is  given  variously  as  7  Sept.  and  17  Sept. 
He  was  baptised  on  20  Sept.  (Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  407).  He  was  the  fifth 
or  sixth  son  of  Thomas  Hales,  by  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Wood  of  Abbots  Langley, 
Hertfordshire.  Thomas  Hales,  who  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Hales,  bart.,  died 
in  his  father's  lifetime,  and  the  baronetcy  is 
now  extinct.  The  family  was  a  younger 
branch  of  the  family  of  Hales  of  Woodchurch, 
to  which  Sir  Edward  Hales  [q.  v.]  belonged. 
Stephen  was  entered  as  a  pensioner  at  Corpus 


Hales 


33 


Hales 


Christ!  College,  Cambridge,  on  19  June  1696, 
and  was  admitted  a  fellow  25  Feb.  1702-3 
(M.A.  1703,  B.D.  1711).  In  1733  he  was 
created  D.D.  by  diploma  of  the  university  of 
Oxford. 

During  his  residence  as  a  fellow  he  became 
intimate  with  William  Stukeley  the  anti- 
quary, his  junior  by  ten  years,  with  whom  he 
'  perambulated '  Cambridgeshire  in  search  of 
Ray's  plants.  He  is  said  to  have  constructed 
an  instrument  for  showing  the  movement  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  a  similar  contrivance  to 
that  afterwards  known  as  an  orrery.  He  also 
worked  at  chemistry  in  '  the  elaboratory  at 
Trinity  College,'  no  doubt  that  of  Vigani, 
built  by  Bentley. 

He  was  appointed  perpetual  curate,  other- 
wise minister,  of  Teddington,  Middlesex,  in 
1708-9.  His  earliest  signature  in  the  parish 
register  occurs  on  2  Jan.  1708-9.  He  vacated 
his  fellowship  by  his  acceptance  of  the  living 
of  Porlock  in  Somersetshire,  which  he  after- 
wards exchanged  for  that  of  Farringdon  in 
Hampshire.  He  made  his  home  at  Tedding- 
ton ;  but  it  appears  from  a  letter  preserved 
in  the  Royal  Society  Library  that  he  occa- 
sionally resided  at  Farringdon. 

He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
on  20  Nov.  1718,  and  received  the  Copley 
medal  of  that  society  in  1739.  He  became  one 
of  the  eight  foreign  members  of  the  French 
Academy  in  1753.  He  was  proctor  for  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Winchester,  and  one  of 
the  trustees  for  the  colony  of  Georgia.  In  the 
latter  capacity  he  preached  in  St.  Bride's 
Church,  London,  on  21  March  1734.  The  ser- 
mon, a  dull  one  on  Gal.  vi.  2,  was  afterwards 
published.  The  plant  Halesia  remains  as  a 
memento  of  this  connection,  having  been 
named  in  his  honour  by  the  naturalist  John 
Ellis,  governor  of  the  colony.  He  was  active 
in  the  foundation  of  the  Society  for  the  En- 
couragement of  Arts  an<I  Manufactures  and 
Commerce,  now  known  as  the  Society  of  Arts, 
and  became  one  of  its  vice-presidents  in 
1755.  Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  the  father 
of  George  III,  is  said  to  have  been  fond  of 
surprising  him  in  his  laboratory  at  Tedding- 
ton. When  the  prince  died,  there  was,  accord- 
ing to  Horace  Walpole,  some  talk  of  making 
Hales,  '  the  old  philosopher,'  tutor  to  the 
young  prince.  He  was  not,  however,  ap- 
pointed to  this  post,  and  Masters  (History  of 
Corpus  Christi,  1755)  is  probably  wrong  in 
stating  that  Hales  had  '  some  share  in  the 
instruction  of  her  [the  Princess  of  Wales's] 
illustrious  offspring.  In  1751  he  was  appointed 
clerk  of  the  closet  to  the  princess-dowager, 
and  chaplain  to  the  prince  her  son.  She  seems 
to  have  retained  a  regard  for  him,  for  this 
'mother  of  the  best  of  kings,'  as  she  styles 

VOL.   XXIV. 


herself,  put  up  the  monument  to  Hales  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  He  declined  a  canonry 
of  Windsor  offered  to  him  by  the  king.  He 
was  an  active  parish  priest,  as  the  registers 
of  Teddington  show.  He  made  his  female- 
parishioners  do  public  penance  for  irregular 
behaviour.  He  enlarged  the  churchyard 
(1734)  '  by  prevailing  with  the  lord  of  the- 
manor.'  He  helped  his  parishioners  to  put 
up  (1748)  a  lantern  on  the  church  tower,  so- 
that  the  bells  might  better  be  heard.  In 
1754  the  timber  tower  on  which  the  lantern, 
stood  was  pulled  down,  and  a  brick  one  put 
up  in  its  place.  Under  this  tower,  which 
now  serves  as  a  porch,  his  bones  rest.  In 
1753  he  arranged  for  the  building  of  a  new 
aisle,  and  not  only  subscribed  200/.,  but  per- 
sonally superintended  the  building.  In  1754 
he  helped  the  parish  to  a  decent  water  supply, 
and  characteristically  records,  in  the  parish 
register,  that  the  outflow  was  such  as  to  fill 
a  two-quart  vessel  in  '  3  swings  of  a  pendu- 
lum, beating  seconds,  which  pendulum  was- 
39  +  T25  inches  long  from  the  suspending 
nail  to  the  middle  of  the  plumbet  or  bob/' 
He  had  Peg  Woffington  for  a  parishioner 
and  Pope  for  a  neighbour.  Spence  records  a* 
remark  of  Pope :  '  I  shall  be  very  glad  to- 
see  Dr.  Hales,  and  always  love  to  see  him  ;  he 
is  so  worthy  and  good  a  man.'  He  is  men- 
tioned in  the  '  Moral  Essays,'  epistle  ii.  (to- 
Martha  Blount,  1.  195).  He  was  one  of  the- 
witnesses  to  Pope's  will  (COURTHOPE,  Pope}. 

Horace  Walpole  calls  Hales  '  a  poor,  good, 
primitive  creature.'  His  contemporaries 
speak  of  his  '  native  innocence  and  simpli- 
city of  manners.'  Peter  Collinson,  the  natu- 
ralist, writes  of  l  his  constant  serenity  and 
cheerfulness  of  mind ; '  and  it  is  recorded  of 
him  that  '  he  could  look  even  upon  wicked 
men,  and  those  who  did  him  unkind  offices, 
without  any  emotion  of  particular  indigna- 
tion ;  not  from  want  of  discernment  or  sen- 
sibility ;  but  he  used  to  consider  them  only 
like  those  experiments  which,  upon  trial,  he 
found  could  never  be  applied  to  any  useful 
purpose,  and  which  he  therefore  calmly  and 
dispassionately  laid  aside.'  He  continued 
some  at  least  of  his  parish  duties  up  to  within 
a  few  months  of  his  death.  His  signature, 
in  a  tremulous  hand,  occurs  in  the  Tedding- 
ton register  on  4  Nov.  1760.  He  died  on 
4  Jan.  1761,  '  after  a  very  slight  illness,'  his 
thoughts  being  still  busy  with  his  scientific 
work.  He  married  (1719?)  Mary,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Richard  Newce  of  Much  Hadham, 
Hertfordshire,  and  rector  of  Hailsham  in 
Sussex.  She  died  without  issue  in  1721,  and 
was  buried  at  Teddington  on  10  Oct. 

Hales's  work  falls  into  two  main  classes  f 
(1)  physiological  and  chemical,  (2)  inven- 

D 


Hales 


34 


Hales 


tions  and  suggestions  on  matters  connected 
with  health,  agriculture,  &c. 

He  was  equally  distinguished  as  a  botani- 
cal and  as  an  animal  physiologist.  His  most 
important  book,  *  Statical  Essays,'  deals  with 
both  subjects.  This  book,  founded  chiefly 
on  papers  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  was 
well  received  at  the  time,  and  was  translated 
into  French,  German,  Dutch,  and  Italian. 
It  consists  of  two  volumes,  of  which  the  first, 
dealing  with  plant-physiology,  was  published 
under  the  separate  title  of  *  Vegetable  Sta- 
ticks,'  in  1727. 

The  study  of  the  anatomy  of  plants  made, 
as  Sachs  points  out,  small  advance  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  but  there  was  a  revival 
of  plant-physiology,  to  which  Hales's  work 
was  the  most  original  and  important  contri- 
bution. Much  of  his  work  was  devoted  to 
the  study  of  the  loss  of  water  which  plants 
suffer  by  evaporation,  and  to  the  means  by 
which  the  roots  make  good  this  loss.  In 
these  subjects  many  of  his  experiments  re- 
main of  fundamental  importance.  With  re- 
gard to  the  passage  of  water  up  the  stems  of 
trees  it  is  worth  notice  that  he  made  a  sug- 
gestion which  has  quite  recently,  under  dif- 
ferent auspices,  met  with  a  good  deal  of  ap- 
proval, namely,  that  the  '  force  is  not  from 
the  roots  only,  but  must  proceed  from  some 
power  in  the  stem  and  branches '(  Veg.  Staticks, 
p.  110).  It  is  especially  characteristic  of  his 
work  that  he  sought  a  quantitative  knowledge 
of  all  the  functions  which  he  investigated. 
Thus  he  calculated  the  available  amount  of 
water  in  a  given  area  of  soil,  and  compared 
it  with  the  loss  of  water  due  to  the  evapora- 
tion from  the  plants  growing  on  that  area. 
He  also  estimated  the  rain  and  dew  fall  from 
the  same  point  of  view ;  the  variation  in  root 
force  at  different  times  of  day ;  the  force 
exerted  by  peas  as  they  imbibe  water  and 
expand ;  the  rate  of  growth  of  shoots  and 
leaves  by  using  the  method  still  in  use,  of 
marking  them  at  equal  intervals. 

With  regard  to  the  nutrition  of  plants  in 
general  he  was  far  in  advance  of  his  age  in 
two  particulars  :  (1)  He  wrote  well  and 
clearly  against  the  theory  of  the  circulation 
of  sap,  then  and  long  afterwards  in  vogue,  a 
theory  which  rendered  any  advance  in  know- 
ledge impossible ;  (2)  finding  that  gas  could 
be  obtained  from  plants  by  dry  distillation, 
he  was  led  to  believe  that  gas  might  be  con- 
densed or  in  some  way  changed  into  the  sub- 
stances found  in  plants.  In  thus  recognising 
the  fact  that  the  air  may  be  a  source  of  food 
to  plants,  he  was  a  forerunner  of  Ingen- 
Housz  and  De  Saussure,  the  actual  founders 
of  the  central  principle  of  vegetable  nutrition ; 
but  his  views  were  not  clearly  enough  elabo- 


rated or  supported  by  experiment,  and  they 
failed  to  make  much  impression.  He  con- 
nected the  assimilative  function  of  leaves 
with  the  action  of  light,  but,  misled  by  the 
Newtonian  theory  as  to  the  nature  of  light, 
he  supposed  that  light,  the  substance,  was 
itself  a  food. 

The  latter  half  of  '  Vegetable  Staticks  ' 
contains  a  mass  of  experiments  on  the  gases 
which  he  distilled  from  various  substances. 
He  began  the  work  in  connection  with  his 
theory  of  the  gaseous  nutrition  of  plants,  and 
seems  to  have  been  led  on  by  its  intrinsic 
interest.  It  led  him  to  speculate  on  com- 
bustion and  on  the  respiration  of  animals,  and 
if  his  work  had  no  direct  chemical  outcome, 
it  prepared  the  way  for  the  work  of  Priestley 
and  others  by  teaching  them  how  to  mani- 
pulate gases  by  collecting  them  over  water. 
His  papers  on  sea-water  and  on  the  water  of 
chalybeate  springs  also  contain  interesting 
chemical  speculations. 

Hales's  contributions  to  animal  physiology 
have  been  well  summarised  by  Dr.  Michael 
Foster  :  '  He  not  only  exactly  measured  the 
amount  of  blood  pressure  under  varying  cir- 
cumstances, the  capacity  of  the  heart,  the 
diameter  of  the  blood-vessels  and  the  like, 
and  from  his  several  data  made  his  calcula- 
tions and  drew  his  conclusions,  but  also  by 
an  ingenious  method  he  measured  the  rate 
of  flow  of  blood  in  the  capillaries  in  the  ab- 
dominal muscles  and  lungs  of  a  frog.  He 
knew  how  to  keep  blood  fluid  with  saline 
solutions,  got  a  clear  insight  into  the  nature 
of  secretion,  studied  the  form  of  muscles  at 
rest  and  in  contraction,  and  speculated  that 
what  we  now  call  a  nervous  impulse,  but 
which  was  then  spoken  of  as  the  animal 
spirits,  might  possibly  be  an  electric  change. 
And  though  he  accepted  the  current  view 
that  the  heat  of  the  body  was  produced  by 
the  friction  of  the  blood  in  the  capillaries, 
he  was  not  wholly  content  with  this,  but 
speaks  of  the  mutually  vibrating  action  of 
fluids  and  solids  in  a  way  that  makes  us  feel 
that,  had  the  chemistry  of  the  time  been  as 
advanced  as  were  the  physics,  many  weary 
years  of  error  and  ignorance  might  have 
been  saved.'  In  first  opening  the  way  to  a 
correct  appreciation  of  blood  pressure,  Hales's 
work  may  rank  second  in  importance  to 
Harvey's  in  founding  the  modern  science  of 
physiology.  In  his  work  on  animals  and 
plants  alike  the  value  of  what  he  did  depends 
not  merely  on  facts  and  principles  established, 
but  on  his  setting  an  example  of  the  scientific 
method  and  his  making  widely  appreciated 
a  sound  conception  of  the  living  organism  as  a 
self-regulating  machine. 

Hales's  best  known  invention  was  that  of 


Hales 


35 


Hales 


artificial  ventilators.  The  method  of  in- 
jecting air  with  bellows  he  applied  to  the 
ventilation  of  prisons,  ships,  granaries,  &c. 
By  means  of  a  correspondence  with  D  u  Hamel, 
the  well-known  naturalist,  he  succeeded  in 
•getting  his  invention  fitted  to  the  French 
prisons  in  which  English  prisoners  were  con- 
fined. On  this  occasion  '  the  venerable  pa- 
triarch of  Teddington  was  heard  merrily  to 
say  "he  hoped  nobody  would  inform  against 
him  for  corresponding  with  the  enemy."' 
By  a  curious  coincidence  a  method  of  ven- 
tilating similar  to  Hales's  was  brought  out 
at  the  same  time  (1741)  by  Martin  Triewald, 
captain  of  mechanics  to  the  king  of  Sweden. 
The  diminution  in  the  annual  mortality  at 
the  Savoy  prison  after  Hales's  ventilator  had 
been  put  up  seems  to  have  been  very  great. 
Newgate  also  benefited  in  the  same  way. 

In  a  letter  to  Mark  Hildesley,  bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man  (BUTLER,  Life  of  Hildesley, 
1799),  Hales  writes,  in  1758,  of  having  for 
the  last  thirty  years  borne  public  testimony 
against  drams  '  in  eleven  different  books  or 
newspapers,'  and  adds  that  this  circumstance 
*  has  been  of  greater  satisfaction  to  m.9  than 
if  I  were  assured  that  the  means  which  I  have 
proposed  to  avoid  noxious  air  should  occa- 
sion the  prolonging  the  health  and  lives  of 
an  hundred  millions  of  persons.'  It  would  seem 
from  this  that  he  believed  his  efforts  against 
spirit-drinking  to  have  had  a  beneficial  effect. 
His  writings  on  this  subject  were  certainly 
popular.  His  anonymous  pamphlet,  ( A. 
Friendly  Admonition  to  the  Drinkers  of 
Brandy,'  &c.,  1734,  went  through  several 
•editions,  a  sixth  being  published  by  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Promotion  of  Christian  Know- 
ledge in  1807.  In  another  pamphlet,  '  Dis- 
tilled Spirituous  Liquors  the  Bane  of  the 
Nation,'  1736,  he  shows  the  general  evil  aris- 
ing from  spirit-drinking,  and  seeks  to  rouse 
the  interest  of  the  landed  classes  by  showing 
that  dram-drinkers  lose  their  appetites  and 
lower  the  demand  for  provisions.  The  injury 
to  the  landed  interest  thus  caused  by  the 
distillers  of  London  he  estimates  at  600,000/. 
annually. 

Hales  made  experiments  or  suggestions  on 
the  distillation  of  fresh  from  salt  water ;  on 
the  preservation  of  water  and  of  meat  in 
sea-voyages;  on  the  possibility  of  bottling 
chalybeate  waters;  on  a  method  of  cleans- 
ing harbours ;  on  a  '  sea-gage '  to  measure  un- 
fathomable depths,  the  idea  of  which  he 
took  from  the  mercurial  gauge  with  which 
he  measured  the  pressure  exerted  by  peas 
swelling  in  water ;  on  a  plan  for  preserving 
persons  in  hot  climates  from  the  evil  effects 
of  heavy  dews  ;  on  the  use  of  furze  in  fencing 
river  banks  ;  on  winnowing  corn  ;  on  earth- 


quakes ;  on  a  method  of  preventing  the  spread 
of  fires ;  on  a  thermometer  for  high  tempera- 
tures ;  on  natural  purging  waters,  &c. 

His  portrait  by  Francis  Cotes,  R.A.,  was 
engraved  by  Hopwood,  and  published  in  R.  J. 
Thornton's  '  Elementary  Botanical  Plates/ 
1810;  more  recently  as  a  woodcut  in  the 
1  Gardener's  Chronicle,'  1877,  p.  17.  He  was 
also  painted  by  Hudson,  and  a  12mo  portrait 
was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  McArdell,  pro- 
bably from  this  portrait.  His  monument  in 
Westminster  Abbey  has  a  bas-relief  in  profile 
by  Wilton. 

Hales's  principal  works  are:  1.  'Vege- 
table Staticks ;  or  an  Account  of  some  Sta- 
tical Experiments  on  the  Sap  in  Vegetables  .  . . 
also  a  Specimen  of  an  Attempt  to  Analyse 
the  Air  .  .  . '  London,  8vo,  1727.  2.  '  Sta- 
tical Essays,'  containing :  vol.  i.  '  Vegetable 
Staticks;'  vol.  ii.  '  Haemastaticks  :  or  an  Ac- 
count of  some  Hydraulick  and  Hydrostatical 
Experiments  made  on  the  Blood  and  Blood- 
Vessels  of  Animals :  with  an  Account  of  some 
Experiments  on  Stones  in  the  Kidney  and 
Bladder  ;  ...  to  which  is  added  an  Appendix 
containing  Observations  and  Experiments 
relating  to  several  Subjects  in  the  first 
Volume,'  8vo,  London,  1733.  3.  'A  Friendly 
Admonition  to  the  Drinkers  of  Brandy  and 
other  Distilled  Spirit'  (anon.),  London,  8vo, 
1734.  4.  '  Distilled  Spirituous  Liquors  the 
Bane  of  the  Nation  ;  being  some  considera- 
tions humbly  offered  to  the  Hon.  the  House 
of  Commons,  &c.,  &c.  To  which  is  added  an 
Appendix  containing  the  late  presentments 
of  the  Grand  Juries,'  &c.,  January  1735-6, 
London,  8vo,  1736.  5.  ' Philosophical  Experi- 
ments :  containing  useful  and  necessary  In- 
structions for  such  as  undertake  long  Voyages 
at  Sea ;  showing  how  Sea- water  may  be  made 
fresh  and  wholesome,  and  how  Fresh  Water 
may  be  preserved  sweet ;  how  Biscuit,  Corn, 
&c. ,  may  be  secured  from  theWeevel,  Maggots, 
and  other  Insects  ;  and  Flesh  preserved  in 
Hot  Climates  by  salting  Animals  whole ;  to 
which  is  added  an  account  of  several  Expe- 
riments and  Observations  on  Chalybeate  or 
Steel-waters,  with  some  Attempts  to  convey 
them  to  distant  places,  preserving  their  vir- 
tue to  a  greater  degree  than  has  hitherto 
been  done ;  likewise  a  proposal  for  Cleansing 
away  Mud,  &c.,  out  of  Rivers,  Harbours, 
and  Reservoirs,'  London,  8vo,  1739.  6.  '  An 
Account  of  some  Experiments  and  Observa- 
tions on  Mrs.  Stephens's  Medicines  for  Dis- 
solving the  Stone  .  .  .'  8vo,  London,  1740. 
7.  'A  Description  of  Ventilators  [and]  a 
Treatise  on  Ventilators,'  2  vols.  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1743  and  1758.  8.  'An  Account  of 
some  Experiments  and  Observations  on  Tar- 
Water  .  .  .  ,'  London,  8vo,  1745.  9.  <  An 

T>2 


Hales 


Hales 


Account  of  a  Useful  Discovery  to  Distill 
double  the  usual  quantity  of  Sea-water,  by 
Blowing  Showers  of  Air  up  through  the 
Distilling  Liquor  . .  .  and  an  Account  of  the 
Benefit  of  Ventilators  .  .  . '  8vo,  London, 
1756. 

[Masters's  Hist,  of  Corpus  Christ!  College, 
1753,  and  Lamb's  edition,  1831 ;  Annual  Register, 
1761,  1764;  numerous  passages  in  G-ent.  Mag. 
and  Annual  Register;  Lysons's  Environs,  1795  ; 
W.  Butler's  Life  of  Hildesley,  1799;  Teddington 
Parish  Register  and  Teddington  Parish  Maga- 
zine ;  Notes  and  Queries,  passim.  Two  letters 
are  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety; one  letter  is  published  in  W.  Butler's  Life 
of  Hildesley.  The  author  of  this  work  speaks  of 
an  unfortunate  loss  of  Hales's  papers.  Lysons,  in 
his  Environs  of  London,  speaks  of  many  papers 
of  Hales  being  in  his  possession,  but  these  do  not 
seem  to  have  been  published.]  F.  D. 

HALES,  THOMAS  (jl.  1250),  poet  and 
religious  writer,  was  a  Franciscan  friar,  and 
presumably  a  native  of  Hales  (or  Hailes)  in 
Gloucestershire.  Quetif  and  Echard,  finding 
manuscripts  of  some  of  his  works  in  the  li- 
braries of  Dominican  houses,  without  any  fur- 
ther ascription  than '  frater  Thomas/  thought 
he  might  belong  to  that  order,  and  other 
writers,  as  Bale  and  Pits,  have  given  his  date 
as  1340.  But  that  he  was  a  Franciscan  is  clear 
from  the  title  of  a  poem  ascribed  to  him  in 
MS.  Jesus  Coll.  Oxon.,  and  from  a  prologue 
attached  to  a  manuscript  of  his  life  of  the 
Virgin,  formerly  in  the  library  of  the  abbey 
of  St.  Victor.  He  is  probably  the  'frater 
Thomas  de  Hales '  whom  Adam  de  Marisco 
mentions  as  a  friend  (Mon.  Franciscana,  i.  395, 
in  Rolls  Series).  The  date  thus  arrived  at 
is  corroborated  by  allusions  in  his  love  song 
to  'Henri  our  king,'  i.e.  Henry  III  (1.  82; 
cf.  1.  101),  and  by  the  dates  of  some  of  the 
manuscripts  of  his  works  which  belong  to 
the  thirteenth  century.  Hales  is  said  to  have 
been  a  doctor  of  theology  at  the  Sorbonne, 
and  famous  for  his  learning  as  well  in  France 
and  Italy  as  in  England  ;  but  nothing  further 
is  known  as  to  his  life.  The  following  works 
are  ascribed  to  him :  1.  '  Vita  beatse  Vir- 
ginis  Marise,'  manuscripts  formerly  in  the 
libraries  of  the  Dominicans  of  the  Rue  St. 
Honore  (sec.  xiii.)  and  of  the  abbey  of 
St.  Victor.  2.  *  Sermones  Dominicales ; '  in 
MS.  St.  John's  College,  Oxon.  190  (sec. 
xiii.),  there  are  some  'Sermones  de  Dominica 
proxima  ante  adventum,'  which  may  be  by 
Hales,  for  the  same  volume  contains  3.  '  Ser- 
mones secundum  fratrem  Thomam  de  Hales ' 
in  French.  4.  '  Disputationes  Scholasticae.' 
5.  'A  Luve  Ron'  (love  song)  in  MS.  Jesus 
College,  Oxon.,  29  (sec.  xiii.)  ;  this  early 
English  poem,  composed  in  stanzas  of  eight 


lines,  is  'a  contemplative  lyric  of  the  simplest, 
noblest  mould,'  and  was  written  at  the  re- 
quest of  a  nun  on  the  merit  of  Christ  as  the 
true  lover.  It  is  printed  in  Morris's  '  Old 
English  Miscellany'  (Early  English  Text 
Society).  From  the  manuscript  at  St.  Victor 
Hales  seems  to  have  also  written  6.  '  Lives- 
of  SS.  Francis  and  Helena '  (mother  of  Con- 
stantine  the  Great).  Petrus  de  Alva  con- 
fuses him  with  the  more  famous  Alexander 
of  Hales  [see  ALEXANDER,  d.  1245]. 

[Bale,  v.  49 ;  Pits,  p.  442 ;  Quetif  and  Echard's 
Script.  Ord.  Prsed.  i.  490;  Waddingus,  Script. 
Ord.  Min.  p.  324;  Sbaralea,  Suppl.  in  Script.  Ord. 
S.  Francisc.  p.  676 ;  Fabricius,  Bibl.  Lat.  Med. 
JEv.  vi.  235,  ed.  1754  ;  Histoire  Litteraire  de  la 
France,  xxi.  307-8;  Fuller's  Worthies,  i.  215; 
Ten  Brink's  Early  English  Literature,  translated! 
by  H.  M.  Kennedy,  pp.  208-1 1 ;  Coxe's  Cat.  Cod. 
MSS.  in  Coll.  Oxon.l  C.  L.  K. 

HALES,  THOMAS  (1740  P-1780),  known 
as  D'HELE,  D'HELL,  or  DELL,  French  drama- 
tist, born  about  1740,  belonged  to  a  good 
English  family  (BACHATJMONT,  Memoires  Se- 
crets, xvii.  17),  which  was  settled,  according- 
to  Grimm,  who  knew  him  well,  in  Gloucester- 
shire. Grimm  states  that  Hales  (or  D'Hele, 
as  he  is  always  called  in  France)  entered  the 
English  service  in  early  youth,  was  sent  to 
Jamaica,  and,  after  having  travelled  over  the 
continent,  lived  for  some  time  in  Switzerland 
and  Italy  (Correspondance  Litteraire,  Paris, 
1880,  xii.  496).  GrStry,  his  one  intimate 
friend,  assures  us  that  D'Hele  was  in  the 
English  navy,  where  he  first  gave  way  to  the 
excess  in  drink  which  partly  ruined  him  (Me- 
moires,  ou  essais  sur  la  Musique,  i.  326).  Th& 
date  of  his  withdrawal  from  the  service  i» 
fixed  at  1763,  while  at  Havannah  (Suite  dw 
Repertoire  du  Theatre  Franqais,  t.  Ivi.  p.  85). 
He  went  to  Paris  about  1770,  and  wasted 
his  small  fortune.  It  is  not  known  how  he 
attained  the  mastery  of  the  French  language 
which  he  so  delicately  displayed  in  his  charm- 
ing conte,  '  Le  Roman  de  mon  Oncle.'  He 
gave  this  little  literary  masterpiece  to  Grimm 
for  his'  Correspondance  Litteraire/ July  1777. 
Through  Suard,  whose  salon  was  always  open 
to  Englishmen,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Gretry,  to  whom  he  was  recommended '  comme 
un  homme  de  beaucoup  d'esprit,  qui  joignait 
a  un  gout  tres-sain  de  I'originalitS  dans  les 
idees '  (Memoires,  i.  298).  Parisian  society 
was  divided  into  the  partisans  of  Piccini  and 
Gluck,  and  D'Hele  ridiculed  the  fashionable 
musical  quarrels  in  a  three-act  comedy,  '  Le 
Jugement  de  Midas,'  for  which  Gretry,  after 
keeping  it  a  long  time,  composed  some  charm- 
ing music  (E.  FETIS,  Les  Musiciens  Beiges, 
ii.  145).  The  regular  companies  would  not 
look  at  the  piece,  but,  thanks  to  the  support 


Hales 


37 


Hales 


of  the  Chevalier  de  Boufflers,  Mme.  de  Mon- 
tesson  undertook  to  bring  it  out  at  the  private 
theatre  of  the  Due  d'Orleans  on  27  June 
1778.  Her  admirable  acting  and  savoir-faire 
— she  filled  the  theatre  with  the  high  society 
of  the  day,  including  bishops  and  archbishops 
— largely  helped  the  success  of  the  piece.  A 
few  days  later  it  was  represented  at  Versailles. 
The  press  was  loud  in  its  praise  (11  Esprit  des 
Journaux,  August  1778),  and  the  'Journal  de 
Paris'  (29  June)  printed  some  complimentary 
verses  addressed  to  the  authors.  Grimm 
.•assured  his  correspondents : '  Nous  n'avons  pu 
mous  empecher  d'etre  fort  etonnes  a  Paris 
qu'un  etranger  eut  si  bien  saisi  et  les  con- 
venances de  notre  theatre  et  le  genie  de  notre 
langue,  meme  dans  un  genre  d'ouvrage  ou 
les  nuances  de  style  echappent  plus  ais^ment 
peut-etre  que  dans  aucun  autre'  (Correspon- 
dance  Littcraire,  xii.  118).  D'Hele  may  have 
borrowed  something  from  '  Midas,'  an  Eng- 
lish burletta  by  Kane  O'Hara  (BAKER,  Bioy. 
Dramatica,  iii.  41),  but  the  wit,  light  raillery , 
and  ingenuity  of  '  Le  Jugement  de  Midas ' 
are  all  his  own.  For  his  verse  he  was  obliged 
to  solicit  the  help  of  Anseaume,  of  the  Italian 
troupe  (Memoires  de  Gretry,  i.  299)  ;  a  like 
service  was  rendered  him  in  his  next  comedy 
by  Levasseur.  D'Hele  contributed  to  the 
*  Correspondance  Litteraire '  in  October  1778 
a  reminiscence  of  his  Jamaica  residence,  re- 
lating to  negro  legislation  in  1761  (Corr.  Litt. 
xii.  170). 

He  followed  up  his  first  dramatic  success 
•with  '  Les  Fausses  Apparences  ou  1'Amant 
Jaloux,'  a  comedy  of  intrigue,  full  of  vivacity, 
humour,  and  pointed  dialogue.  Gretry  again 
contributed  the  music.  It  was  played  before 
the  court  at  Versailles  in  November  1778 
(GRETRY,  Memoires,  i.  325),  and  at  Paris  on 
23  Dec.  Freron  thought  it  inferior  to  '  Midas,' 
although  the  author  was  '  le  premier  depuis 
dix  ans  a  la  comedie  italienne  qui  eut  parle 
francais'  (JuAnnee  Litteraire,  1778,  t.  vii.) 
La  Harpe  protested  against  the  unstinted 
praise  bestowed  on  the  piece  by  certain  jour- 
nalists (Cours  de  Litterature,  1825,  xv.  447, 
&c.)  The  plot  is  said  to  have  owed  something 
to  Mrs.  Centlivre's  '  The  Wonder,  a  Woman 
Keeps  a  Secret'  and  Lagrange's  'Les  Contre- 
temps,' 1736.  It  was  played  at  the  Opera 
Comique  18  Sept.  1850.  His  third  piece, '  Les 
Evenemens  Impr6vus,'  borrowed  from  an 
Italian  source, '  Di  peggio  in  peggio,'  was  given 
at  Versailles  on  11  Nov.,  and  at  Paris  two  days 
later.  This  was  thought  to  be  written  with 
less  care  than  its  predecessors  (Mercure  de 
France,  4  Dec.  1779,  pp.  84-8),  but  met  with 
equalsuccess  ( Journal de  Paris,  14Nov.  1779). 
It  was  not  very  satisfactorily  translated  into 
English  by  Holcroft,  who,  with  all  his  know- 


ledge of  French  literature,  did  not  know  the 
writer  was  an  Englishman.  It  formed  the 
basis  of  *  The  Gay  Deceivers'  by  George  Col- 
man  the  younger,  given  at  the  Haymarket 
on  12  Aug.  1804.  Michael  Kelly  had  brought 
it  from  Paris  (Reminiscences,  1826,  ii.  223). 
D'Hele  composed  for  the  actor  Volange  a 
comedie-parade,  '  Gilles  Ravisseur,'  played  at 
the  Foire  St.  Germain  1  March  1781,  in  the 
Theatre  des  Variete's  Amusantes. 

Besides  D'Hele's  devotion  to  the  bottle  he 
had  a  passion  for  an  actress  of  the  Comedie 
Italienne,  Mademoiselle  Bianchi,  for  whom 
he  abandoned  his  dramatic  career  and  all  his 
friends.  On  being  separated  from  her  he  died 
of  grief,  27  Dec.  1780,  aged  about  40.  He  is 
a  remarkable  example  of  a  man  who,  writing 
in  a  foreign  language,  attained  fame  in  a 
department  of  literature  wherein  success  is 
peculiarly  difficult,  and  who  has  remained  al- 
most unknown  in  his  own  country.  D'Hele's 
three  pieces  remain  in  the  repertory  of  the 
Theatre  FranQais.  Gretry  and  Grimm  have 
preserved  some  characteristic  anecdotes  of 
his  philosophic  humour  and  independence. 
Jouy  praises  the  ingenious  imbroglio  of  his 
plays  (Theatre,  1823,  t.  iv. p.xi);  Hoffmann 
gives  'L'Amant  Jaloux'  as  a  model  of  comic 
opera  in  its  best  days ;  and  his  literary  merit 
has  been  fully  recognised  by  Barbier  and 
Desessarts  (Nouvelle  Bibliotheque  d'un  homme 
de  ffout,  1808,  ii.  197),  La  Harpe  (Correspon- 
dance Litteraire,  1804,  i.  30,  ii.  254,  328,  and 
Cours  de  Litt.  1825,  xiv.  458),  Geoffrey  (  Cours 
de  Litt.  Dram.  1825,  v.  311-19),  and  M.  J. 
Chenier  (  Tableau  historique  de  la  Litterature 
Franqaise,  1816,  p.  344). 

His  works  are:  1.  'Le  Roman  demon  Oncle, 
conte,'  first  published  in  the  'Correspondance 
Litteraire  de  Grimm  et  de  Diderot,'  and 
by  Van  de  Weyer,  '  Choix  d'Opuscules,'  1st 
series,  1863,  pp.  70-4.  2.  '  Le  Jugement  de 
Midas,  comedie  en  trois  actes  en  prose  melee 
d'ariettes,  representee  pour  la  premiere  fois 
par  les  comediens  Italiens  ordinaires  du  roi, 
le  samedi,  27  Juin,  par  M.  d'Hele,  musique 
de  M.  Gretry,'  Paris,  1778,  8vo  (2  editions) ; 
Parme,  1784,  8vo.  3.  '  Les  Fausses  Appa- 
rences, ou  1'Amant  Jaloux,  comedie  en  trois 
actes,  me!6e  d'ariettes,  represent^  devant 
leurs  majestes  a  Versailles  en  Novembre  1778, 
les  paroles  sont  de  M.  d'Hele,  la  musique  de 
M.  Gretry,' Paris,  1778,  8vo  (2  editions),  and 
1779,  also  Parme,  1781,  8vo;  reprinted  as 
'L'Amant  Jaloux,  ou  les  Fausses  Apparences ' 
in  'Bibliotheque  Dramatique,' 1849,  t. xxx. 
4.  'Les  Evenemens  Imprevus,  comedie  en 
trois  actes,  melee  d'ariettes,  representee  pour 
la  premiere  fois  par  les  comldiens  Italiens 
ordinaires  du  roi  le  13  Novembre,  1779, 
paroles  de  M.  d'Hell.  musique  de  M.  Gretry,' 


Hales  3; 

Paris,  1779  and  1780, 8vo ;  <  Nouvelle  edition, 
corrigee,  conforme  a  la  representation  et  a  la 

Eartition  gravee/  Toulouse,  1788, 8vo  ;  trans- 
ited as  '  Unforeseen  Events,  a  comic  opera, 
in  three  acts,  from  the  French  of  M.  d'Hele/ 
in  the  'Theatrical  Recorder/  by  Thomas 
Holcroft,  1806,  vol.  ii.  (Nos.  2,  3,  and  4  are 
reproduced  in  l  Petite  Bibliotheoue  des  Thea- 
tres/ 1784,  18mo,  in  '  (Euvres^  de  D'Hele/ 
Paris,  1787,  18mo,  in  <  Theatre  de  1'Opera 
Comique/  Paris,  1812,  8  vols.  18mo,  t.  vii., 
and  in  Lepeintre,  '  Suite  du  Repertoire  du 
Theatre  Francais/  Paris,  1823,  t.  Ivi.,  18mo.) 
5.  '  Gilles  Ravisseur,  come'die-parade  en  un 
acte  et  en  prose  par  M.  Dhell,  represented 
pour  la  premiere  fois,  a  Paris,  sur  le  Theatre 
des  Varietes  Amusantes  le  ler  Mars  1781,  et 
a  Versailles  devant  leurs  majestesle  10  Sept. 
suivant/  Paris,  1781,  1782,  and  1783,  8vo 
(reproduced  in  'Petite  Bibliotheque  des 
Theatres/ 1784, 18mo).  6.  '  Les  Trois  Freres 
Jumeaux  Ve"nitiens/  by  Colalto,  revised  by 
D'Hele  and  Cailhava  in  1781,  still  in  manu- 
script. 

[The  only  satisfactory  account  of  D'Hele  is  by 
S.  Van  de  Weyer,  Lettre  I.  sur  les  anglais  qui 
ont  ecrit  en  Franqais,  first  published  in  Miscel- 
lanies of  Philobiblon  Society,  1854,  vol.  i.,  and 
reproduced  in  Choix  d'Opuscules,  1st  series,  Lon- 
don, 1863.  See  also  Memoires  de  Gretry  and 
Correspondance  de  Grimm  (passim),  Luneau  de 
Bois  Germain,  Almanach  Musical,  1781 ;  Alma- 
nach  des  trois  grands  spectacles  de  Paris,  1782; 
Mercure  de  France,  6  Jan.  1781;  Nouveau 
Dictionnaire  Historique,  Caen,  1783,  t.  iv.  336; 
Annales  Dramatiques,  Paris,  1809;  Michaud, 
Biographie  Universelle,  x.  603;  Hoefer,  Nouvelle 
Biographie  G6nerale,  xxiii.  138-9;  Athenaeum 
Francois,  1 2  May  1855  ;  Examiner,  26  May  1855  ; 
Journal  des  Debats,  22  June  1856;  Saturday 
Review,  4  Oct.  1856.  The  article  by  A.  Houssaye 
in  Galerie  de  Portraits  du  xviii6  siecle,  2e  serie, 
1854,  pp.  365-70,  is  very  inaccurate,  like  the 
few  scattered  notices  in  English  biographical 
dictionaries.]  H.  B.  T. 

HALES,  WILLIAM  (1747-1831),  chro- 
nologist,  born  8  April  1747,  was  one  of  the 
children  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hales,  D.D.,  for 
many  years  curate  and  preacher  at  the  cathe- 
dral church  of  Cork.  He  was  educated  by 
his  maternal  uncle,  the  Rev.  James  King- 
ston, prebendary  of  Donoughmore,  and  in 
1764  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where 
in  1768  he  became  fellow  and  B.A.,  and 
afterwards  D.D.  As  tutor  at  the  college  he 
wore  a  white  wig  to  obviate  the  objections 
of  parents  to  his  youthful  appearance.  His 
numerous  pupils  are  said  to  have  described 
his  lectures  as  '  pleasant/  though  he  occa- 
sionally roused  his  pupils  from  bed  by  a  dose 
of  cold  water.  Hales  also  held  the  professor- 
ship of  oriental  languages  in  the  university. 


Hales 

His  first  published  work  was  '  Sonorum  doc- 
trina  rationalis  et  experimentalis/  London, 
1778,  8vo,  a  vindication  and  confirmation 
from  recent  experiments  of  Newton's  theory 
of  sounds.     In  1782  he  published  '  De  moti- 
bus  Planetarum  dissertatio/  Dublin,  12mor 
on  the  motions  of  the  planets  in  eccentric 
orbits,  according  to  the  Newtonian  theory. 
In  1784  he  printed  at  his  own  expense  '  Ana- 
lysis Aequationum/  Dublin,  4to.  His  friend, 
Baron  Maseres,  inserted  it  in  his  '  Scriptores 
Logarithmici/  and  printed  250  separate  copies. 
La  Grange  sent  Hales  a  complimentary  letter 
fromjBerlin  on  the '  Analysis.'  In  1788  Hales, 
who  had  already  taken  orders,  resigned  his 
professorship  for  the  rectory  of  Killeshandra,. 
co.  Cavan,  where  he  lived  in  retirement  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life.     From  about  1812 
he  also  held  the  chancellorship  of  the  diocese 
of  Ernly.      In  1798  he  procured  from  the 
government  some  troops  who  tranquillised 
the  country  round  Killeshandra.     Hales  was 
a  good  parish  priest,  '  equally  pleasing/  says 
his  biographer,  f  to  the  gentry  and  the  lower 
orders.'      He  was  a  kind-hearted,  well-in- 
formed man,  who  told  anecdotes  well.     He 
rose  at  six  and  spent  the  day  in  learned 
studies.    In  the  evening  he  told  his  children 
stories  from  the  '  Arabian  Nights/  or  played 
with  them  the  game  of  '  wild  horses.'    Until 
1819  he  was  constantly  engaged  in  writing- 
for  publication.     His  best-known  work,  '  A 
New  Analysis  of  Chronology/  occupied  him 
twenty  years.  It  was  published  by  subscrip- 
tion in  1809-12,  3  vols.,  London,  4to.     A 
second  edition  appeared  in  1830, 4  vols.,  Lon- 
don, 8vo.     Hales,  noting  the  great  discord- 
ance of  previous  chronologists,  f  laid  it  down 
as  a  rule  to  see  with  mine  own  eyes '  (Letter 
to  Bishop  Percy,  6  June  1796),  and  investi- 
gated the  original  sources.     He  gives  the  ap- 
paratus for  chronological  computation  (mea- 
sures of  time,  eclipses,  eras,  &c.)     Hales's 
work  deals  with  the  chronology  of  the  whole 
Bible,  and  gives  a  portion  of  the  early  history 
of  the  world.  In  1801  Hales  suffered  from  <  a 
most  malignant  yellow  fever/  caught  during 
a  kind  visit  to  a  stranger  beggar-woman. 
He  recovered,  but  from  about  1820  or  earlier 
he  suffered  from  melancholy,  and  his  mind 
seems  to  have  become  disordered.     He  died 
on  30  Jan.  1831,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year. 
Hales  married,  about  the  middle  of  1791, 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  Archdeacon  Whitty. 
They  had  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

A  list  of  Hales's  works,  twenty-two  in 
number,  is  printed  at  the  end  of  his  last  pub- 
lication, the  '  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Purity 
of  the  Primitive  Church  of  the  British  Isles/ 
London,  1819,  8vo.  His  most  important  pub- 
lications, besides  those  already  enumerated, 


Halford 


39 


Halfpenny 


are:  1.  'Analysis  Fluxionum,'  in  Maseres's 
'  Scriptores  Logarithmic!/  vol.  v.,  1791,  &c., 
4to  (mainly  a  vindication  of  Newton.  Hales 
relates  the  effect  of  electrical  fluid  on  himself 
in  a  violent  fever).  2.  *  The  Inspector  ;  or 
Select  Literary  Intelligence  for  the  Vulgar, 
A.D.  1798,  but  correct  A.D.  1801,  the  first 
year  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,'  1799,  8vo 
(cp.  Gent.  Mag.  1799,  865-72).  3.  '  Irish 
Pursuits  of  Literature,'  1799, 8vo  (cp.  ib.  Ixix. 
1135  if.)  4.  '  Methodism  Inspected,'  2  parts, 
Dublin,  1803-5,  8vo.  5.  'Dissertations  on 
the  Principal  Prophecies  respecting  .  .  . 
Christ,'  2nd  ed.  London,  1808,  8vo.  6.  '  Let- 
ters on  the  .  .  .  Tenets  of  the  Romish  Hier- 
archy,'London,  1813, 8vo ;  also  other  writings 
on  the  church  of  Rome.  7.  '  Letters  on  the 
Sabellian  Controversy,' published  in  the  'Anti- 
Jacobin  Review,'  and  reprinted  as '  Faith  in  the 
Holy  Trinity,'  2nd  ed.,  London,  1818,  8vo. 

[Memoir  of  Hales  in  the  British  Mag.  and 
Monthly  Kegister  of  Religious  .  .  .  Information, 
vol.  i.  1832  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  vii.  786,  viii. 
317,  320,  678  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

HALFORD,  SIR  HENRY  (1766-1844), 
physician,  was  second  son  of  Dr.  James 
Vaughan,  a  successful  physician  of  Leicester, 
who  devoted  his  whole  income  to  educating 
his  seven  sons,  of  whom  John  (d.  1839)  be- 
came judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
Peter  (d.  1825),  dean  of  Chester,  and  Charles 
Richard  (d.  1849),  envoy  extraordinary  to 
the  United  States.  The  sixth  son,  Edward 
Thomas,  was  father  of  Dean  Vaughan,  A  aster 
of  the  Temple.  Henry,  born  at  Leicester  on 
2  Oct.  1766,  entered  at  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, and  graduated  B.A.  in  1788  and  M.D. 
in  1 791.  After  studying  some  time  at  Edin- 
burgh he  settled  in  London,  having  borrowed 
1 ,0007.  on  his  own  security.  His  good  manners 
and  learning  soon  made  him  friends,  and  he 
was  elected  physician  to  the  Middlesex  Hos- 
pital in  1793,  and  fellow  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  in  1794,  having  been  ap- 
pointed physician  extraordinary  to  the  king 
in  the  previous  year.  In  March  1795  he 
married  Elizabeth  Barbara,  the  third  daughter 
of  Lord  St.  John,  and  by  1800  his  practice 
had  so  greatly  increased  that  he  gave  up  his 
hospital  appointment.  He  inherited  a  large 
property  on  the  death  of  Lady  Denbigh, 
widow  of  his  mother's  cousin,  Sir  Charles 
Halford,  seventh  baronet,  and  consequently 
changed  his  name  from  Vaughan  to  Halford 
by  act  of  parliament  in  1809.  George  III, 
who  had  a  strong  liking  for  him,  created  him 
a  baronet  in  the  same  year,  and  he  subse- 
quently attended  George  IV,  William  IV, 
and  Queen  Victoria.  For  many  years  after 
Dr.  Matthew  Baillie's  death  he  was  indis- 
putably at  the  head  of  London  practice.  He 


was  president  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
from  1820  till  his  death,  an  unbroken  tenure 
which  was  by  no  means  favourable  to  re- 
form and  progress ;  but  he  was  largely  in- 
strumental in  securing  the  removal  of  the 
college  in  1825  from  Warwick  Lane  to  Pall 
Mall  East.  He  was  made  K.C.H.  on  this  oc- 
casion and  G.C.H.  by  William  IV.  He  died 
on  9  March  1844,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish 
church  of  Wistow,  Leicestershire.  His  bust 
by  Chantrey  was  presented  to  the  College  of 
Physicians  by  a  number  of  fellows.  His  por- 
trait by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  is  at  Wistow. 
He  left  one  son,  Henry  (1797-1868),  who 
succeeded  to  the  title,  and  one  daughter. 

Halford  was  a  good  practical  physician 
with  quick  perception  and  sound  judgment, 
but  he  depreciated  physical  examination  of 
patients,  knew  little  of  pathology,  and  dis- 
liked innovation.  His  courtly,  formal  man- 
ners and  his  aristocratic  connection  served 
him  well.  His  chief  publications  were  first 
given  as  addresses  to  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, his  subjects  being  such  as  '  The  Cli- 
macteric Disease,'  '  Tic  Douloureux,'  '  Shak- 
speare's  Test  of  Insanity '  ('  Hamlet,'  act  iii. 
sc.  4), '  The  Influence  of  some  of  the  Diseases 
of  the  Body  on  the  Mind,'  '  Gout,'  '  The 
Deaths  of  some  Illustrious  Persons  of  An- 
tiquity,' &c. 

Halford  is  described  by  J.  F.  Clarke  (Auto- 
biographical Recollections)  as  vain,  cringing 
to  superiors,  and  haughty  to  inferiors.  James 
Wardrop  [q.  v.],  surgeon  to  George  IV,  termed 
him  '  the  eel-backed  baronet.'  Some  charges 
of  unprofessional  conduct  are  made  against 
him  by  Clarke,  who  further  states  that  when 
Charles  I's  coffin  was  opened  in  1813  he  ob- 
tained possession  of  a  portion  of  the  fourth  cer- 
vical vertebra,  which  had  been  cut  through  by 
the  axe,  and  used  to  show  it  at  his  dinner-table 
as  a  curiosity.  This  may  be  held  to  be  confirmed 
by  Halford's  minute  description  of  this  bone 
in  his  '  Account.'  Halford  published :  1.  '  An 
Account  of  what  appeared  on  opening  the 
Coffin  of  King  Charles  I,'4to,  1813.  2.  'Essays 
and  Orations  delivered  at  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,'  1831 ;  3rd  edition,  1842. 
3.  'Nugse  Metricse.  English  and  Latin, 
1842,  besides  several  separate  addresses  and 
orations. 

[Halford's  life  by  Dr.  Munk  in  Lives  of  Bri- 
tish Physicians,  2nd  edit.  1857  ;  Pettigrew's 
Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  vol.  i. ;  J.  F.  Clarke's 
Autobiographical  Recollections,  pp.  340-53 ;  Sir 
B.  Brodie's  Autobiography,  p.  110,  in  Collected 
Works ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ii.  93,  6th 
ser.  vii.  387,  xi.  317.]  G.  T.  B. 

HALFPENNY,  JOSEPH  (1748-1811), 
topographical  draughtsman  and  engraver, 
was  born  on  9  Oct.  1748,  at  Bishopsthorpe 


Halfpenny 


Halfpenny 


in  Yorkshire,  where  his  father  was  gardener 
to  the  Archbishop  of  York.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  house-painter,  and  practised 
house-painting  in  York  for  some  years.  He 
afterwards  raised  himself  to  the  position  of  an 
artist  and  a  teacher  of  drawing.  He  acted  as 
clerk  of  the  works  to  John  Can  the  architect 
{1723-1807)  [q.  v.]  when  he  was  restoring 
the  cathedral  at  York,  and  skilfully  repaired 
-some  of  its  old  decoration.  From  the  scaffold- 
ing then  erected  he  made  those  drawings  of 
Gothic  ornaments  for  which  he  is  principally 
remembered. 

In  1795  he  commenced  to  publish  by  sub- 
scription his  '  Gothic  Ornaments  in  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  of  York/  which  was  com- 
pleted in  twenty  numbers  in  1800.  It  was 
reprinted  in  1807  under  the  old  date,  and  a 
-•second  edition  appeared  in  1831.  The  work 
consists  of  175  specimens  of  ornament  and 
four  views  of  the  interior  of  the  church  and 
•chapter-house.  It  is  specially  valuable  as 
•depicting  portions  of  the  building  since  in- 
jured by  fire.  His  '  Fragmenta  Vetusta,  or 
the  Remains  of  Ancient  Buildings  in  York/ 
was  published  in  1807.  In  both  these  works 
lie  was  his  own  engraver.  He  drew  and  en- 
graved the  monument  of  Archbishop  Bowet 
in  York  Minster  for  the  second  volume  of 
Gough's  t  Sepulchral  Monuments/  and  an 
etching  in  the  British  Museum  of  a  portrait 
(by  L.  Pickard)  of  Henry  Howard,  earl  of 
Northampton,  who  died  in  1614,  is  ascribed 
to  him  by  Granger.  The  Grenville  Library 
(British  Museum)  contains  five  views  of 
churches  in  Yorkshire,  published  in  1816 
and  1817  (after  his  death)  by  his  daugh- 
ters, Margaret  and  Charlotte  Halfpenny.  In 
the  South  Kensington  Museum  is  a  water- 
'colour  drawing  by  him  of  '  The  Bridge,  Foun- 
tains Abbey,  Yorkshire '  (1793)  ;  and  in  the 
British  Museum  a 'Landscape  with  Mansion 
in  the  Distance '  (1793),  purchased  at  the 
sale  of  the  Percy  collection  in  April  1890. 

He  was  twice  married,  and  was  survived 
by  two  daughters.  He  died  at  his  house  in 
the  Gillygate,  York,  on  11  July  1811,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Olave's, 
adjoining  the  ruins  of  the  old  abbey. 

[Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag.  1800 
pt.  ii.  p.  760,  1811  pt.  ii.  p.  91;  Bryan's  Diet, 
•of  Painters  and  Engravers  (Graves's  edition); 
Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments,  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  11, 
and  pt.  ii.  plate  xxvii.  p.  75;  Hargrove's  Hist,  of 
York,  1818,  pp.  599, 600 ;  Browne's  Metropolitan 
Church  of  St.  Peter,  York,  1847,  p.  318,  in  the 
index  of  which  the  name  is  erroneously  given  as 
IVilliam  Halfpenny ;  Lowndes's  Bibliographer's 
Manual;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed  Books;  Brit. 
Mus.  Print  Room  Cat.;  Cat.  of  Gallery  of  British 
Art  at  South  Kensington.]  B.  P. 


HALFPENNY,  WILLIAM,  alias 
MICHAEL  HOARE  (jtf.  1752),  who  styles 
himself  architect  and  carpenter  on  the  title- 
page  of  some  of  his  works,  appears  to  have 
resided  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  and  in  Lon- 
don during  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Batty  Langley  describes  him  in 
his  '  Ancient  Masonry  '  (1736),  p.  147,  as 
'  Mr.  William  Halfpeny,  alias  Hoare,  lately 
of  Richmond  in  Surrey,  carpenter/  and  seems 
to  call  him  indifferently  William  Half- 
penny and  Michael  Hoare.  His  published 
works  were  written  with  a  view  to  being 
useful  to  '  those  who  are  engaged  in  ye  noble 
art  of  building/  and  are  mainly  devoted 
to  domestic  architecture.  He  prepared  esti- 
mates as  well  as  designs  for  the  construction 
of  buildings  as  economically  as  possible.  His 
more  ambitious  designs  for  country  seats  are 
in  the  classical  architecture  of  the  period. 
De  Morgan  speaks  of  his  '  Arithmetic '  as  a 
'surveyor's  and  artisan's  book  of  application.' 
He  has  been  credited  with  the  invention  of 
the  method  of  drawing  arches  by  the  inter- 
section of  straight  lines  (B.  LANGLEY,  An- 
cient Masonry,}*.  147),  and  his  system  for  the 
formation  of  twisted  hand-rails  was  well 
thought  of  in  his  time.  He  published  : 
1.  '  Magnum  in  Parvo,  or  the  Marrow  of 
Architecture/  1722  ;  1728  (containing  in- 
structions in  the  setting  out  of  pillars  and 
arches).  2. '  Practical  Architecture/  1st  edit, 
n.d.,  1724,  1730,  1736  (5th  edit.),  1748, 
1751.  3.  '  The  Art  of  Sound  Building  de- 
monstrated in  Geometrical  Problems/  1725 
(containing  a  design  for  a  church  in  Leeds). 
4.  'Perspective  made  Easy/  1731.  5.  'The 
Modern  Builder's  Assistant '  (with  John  Half- 
penny, Robert  Morris,  and  T.  Lightoler), 
1742,  1757.  6.  '  Arithmetic  and  Measure- 
ment Improved  by  Examples/  1748.  7.  '  A 
Perspective  View  of  the  sunk  Pier  and  the 
two  adjoining  Arches  at  Westminster'  (one 
folio  plate),  1748.  8.  'A  New  and  Com- 
plete System  of  Architecture/  1749  (the 
British  Museum  copy  is  in  French).  9.  'Twelve 
Beautiful  Designs  for  Farm  Houses/  1749, 

1750.  1774.     10.  '  A  Plan  and  Elevation  of 
the  Royal  Fire  Works  in  St.  James's  Park ' 
(one  folio  sheet),  1749.     11.  'New  Designs 
for  Chinese  Temples/  four  parts  (parts  ii.  iii. 
and  iv.  with  John  Halfpenny),  1750,  1752. 
12.  'Six  New  Designs  for   Farm   Houses/ 

1751.  13.  'Useful Architecture/ 1751, 1755, 
1760  (in  which  the  preceding  work  is  incor- 
porated and  new  matter   added,  including 
designs   for  bridges).     14.  'Thirteen  New 
Designs  for  Parsonages  and  Farm  Houses,' 

1752.  15.     '  Rural    Architecture    in    the 
Gothic  Taste'  (with  John  Halfpenny),  1752. 
16.  '  Chinese  and  Gothic  Architecture  pro- 


Halghton 


Halhed 


perly  ornamented  '  (with  John  Halfpenny), 
1752.  17.  '  Geometry,  Theoretical  and  Prac- 
tical/ 1752.  18.  '  Rural  Architecture  in  the 
Chinese  Taste/  1750, 1752.  19.  'The  Country 
Gentleman's  Pocket  Companion  and  Builder's 
Assistant/  n.d.  20.  '  Twenty-six  New  De- 
signs of  Geometrical  Paling'  (one  folio  sheet). 

[Works  of  W.  Halfpenny;  Eedgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Gent.  Mag.  1752,  pp.  194,  586;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed  Books ;  Diet,  of  Architec- 
ture ;  Universal  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art ;  Cat.  of 
Library  of  Koyal  Institute  of  British  Architects; 
De  Morgan's  Arithmetic  Books,  p.  70 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Print  Room  Cat. ;  Salmon's  Palladio  Londinen- 
sis (edit. Hoppus),  1 755, preface;  Batty  Langley's 
Ancient  Masonry,  1736,  pp.  147,  391.]  B.  P. 

HALGHTON,    JOHN    DE    (d.    1324), 

bishop  of  Carlisle.     [See  HALTON.] 

HALHED,  NATHANIEL  BEASSEY 

(1751-1830),  orientalist,  was  born  at  West- 
minster on  25  May  1751.  His  father, William 
Halhed,  of  an  old  Oxfordshire  family,  was 
for  eighteen  years  a  director  of  the  Bank  of 
England.  Halhed  was  at  Harrow  under 
Sumner,  and  there  began  his  friendship  with 
Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  in  conjunction 
with  whom  he  subsequently  produced  a  verse 
translation  of  Aristsenetus.  In  1768  he  en- 
tered Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  William  (afterwards  Sir 
William)  Jones  (1746-1794)  [q.  v.],  who  led 
him  to  study  Arabic.  Having  been  jilted 
by  Miss  Linley  in  favour  of  Sheridan,  he  left 
England,  obtaining  a  writership  in  the  East 
India  Company's  service.  In  India  he  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  Warren  Hastings,  at 
whose  suggestion  he  began,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  his  translation  of  the  Gentoo 
code,  completing  it  in  1776.  This  code  was 
a  digest  of  Sanskrit  law-books  made,  at  the 
instance  of  Hastings,  by  eleven  Brahman s. 
Halhed  translated  from  a  Persian  version : 
his  work  went  through  several  editions,  and 
was  translated  into  French.  In  1778  he 
published  at  Hooghly  in  Bengal  a  grammar 
of'  the  Bengal  language.'  The  printing-press 
set  up  by  Halhed  at  Hooghly  was  the  first 
in  India ;  the  type  for  printing  Bengali  was 
cut  by  Charles  (afterwards  Sir  Charles)  Wil- 
kins.  Halhed  was  apparently  the  first  to 
call  public  attention  to  the  affinity  between 
Sanskrit  words  and  *  those  of  Persian,  Arabic, 
and  even  of  Latin  and  Greek/  an  affinity  in- 
dependently detected  somewhat  earlier  by 
French  Jesuits.  He  thus  deserves  recognition 
as  one  of  the  pioneers  of  modern  philology. 
Keturning  to  England  in  1785,  he  became  a 
candidate  for  Leicester  at  the  general  election 
of  1790,  but,  withdrawing  from  the  contest, 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Lymington,  Hampshire, 


which  he  represented  till  1795.  In  January 
of  the  latter  year  he  became  a  believer  in  the 
prophetic  claims  of  Richard  Brothers  [q.  v.], 
being  probably  captivated  by  some  resem- 
blance between  the  teaching  of  Brothers  and 
the  oriental  mysticism  with  which  he  was 
familiar.  Contrary  to  the  strong  advice  of 
his  friend  Sir  Elijah  Impey  [q.  v.],  Halhed, 
on  31  March,  in  a  speech  which  has  been 
published,  moved  that  Brothers's  '  Revealed 
Knowledge'  be  laid  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. In  defending  Brothers  from  a  charge 
of  treason  he  argued  that  it  was  no  treason 
to  claim  the  crown  in  a  future  contingency 
which  involved  '  a  palpable  impossibility.' 
On  21  April  he  moved  for  a  copy  of  the  war- 
rant on  which  Brothers  was  apprehended. 
Neither  motion  found  a  seconder,  and  Halhed 
shortly  after  resigned  his  seat.  His  belief  in 
Brothers  does  not  seem  to  have  lasted  long, 
but  it  terminated  his  literary  as  well  as  his 
public  career.  Some  of  his  relatives  thought 
him  out  of  his  mind,  and  would  have  put  him 
under  restraint.  With  John  Wright,  a  car- 
penter, who  left  Brothers  with  him,  he  cor- 
responded till  1804.  Investments  in  French 
assignats  reduced  his  fortune,  and  in  July 
1809  he  obtained  a  good  appointment  in  the 
East  India  House.  He  died  in  London  on 
18  Feb.  1830,  and  was  buried  at  Petersham, 
Surrey.  He  married  (before  1784)  Helena 
Ribaut,  daughter  of  the  Dutch  governor  of 
Chinsurah,  Bengal,  but  died  without  issue. 
Halhed  had  some  peculiarities,  due  to  exces- 
sive sensitiveness,  but  endeared  himself  to  his 
many  friends.  His  imitations  of  Martial,  sup- 
pressed on  account  of  their  personal  allusions, 
show  keen  power  of  epigram.  His  collection 
of  oriental  manuscripts  was  purchased  by  the 
trustees  of  the  British  Museum.  Other  manu- 
scripts went  to  his  nephew,  Nathaniel  John 
Halhed,  j udge  of  the  Sudder  De wannee  Adau- 
lut  (d.  1838).  The  legatee's  representative 
only  received  them  from  the  executor,  Dr. 
John  Grant,  in  1863.  Among  them  is  a  corre- 
spondence with  Warren  Hastings,  from  which 
it  may  be  gathered  that,  between  1800  and 
1816,  Halhed  had  made  considerable  progress 
with  an  English  translation  of  the  'Mahabha- 
rata '  from  a  Persian  version ;  the  manuscript 
is  now  in  the  library  of  the  Asiatic  Society 
of  Bengal. 

He  published:  1.  'The  Love  Epistles  of 
Aristaenetus,  translated  .  .  .  into  English 
metre/  &c.,  1771,  8vo  (preface  signed  H[al- 
hed].  S[heridan]. ;  reprinted  in  'Bonn's  Clas- 
sical Library/ 1854).  2.  '  A  Code  of  Gentoo 
Laws/  &c.,  1776,  4to  (the  translator's  name 
is  not  on  the  title-page,  but  is  given  in  the 
preliminary  matter) :  2nd  edition,  1777,  8vo; 
3rd  edition,  1781,  8vo;  in  French,  by  J.  B.  R. 


Haliburton 


Haliburton 


Robinet, l  Code  des  Lois  des  Gentoux,'  Paris, 
1778, 4to.  Halhed's  preface  was  criticised  by 
George  Costard  [q.  v.J  3.  'A  Grammar  of  the 
Bengal  Language,'  &c.,  Hoogly  (sic),  1778, 
4to.  4.  'A  Narrative  of  the  Events  ...  in 
Bombay  and  Bengal  relative  to  the  Mahratta 
Empire,'  &c.,  1779,  8vo.  5.  'A  Letter  to 
Governor  Johnstone  on  Indian  Affairs,'  &c., 
1783, 8vo  (signed '  Detector ').  6. '  The  Letters 
of  Detector  on  the  Seventh  and  Eighth  Re- 
ports of  the  Libel  Committee,'  &c.,  1783, 8vo. 
7.  '  Imitations  of  some  of  the  Epigrams  of 
Martial,'  &c.,  1793,  4to  (anon.;  Latin  and 
English).  His  contributions  to  the  Brothers 
literature,  all  1795,  8vo,  are :  8.  t  A  Testi- 
mony of  the  Authenticity  of  the  Prophecies 
of  R.  Brothers,'  &c.  9.  <  The  Whole  of  the 
Testimonies  to  the  Authenticity  of  the  Pro- 
phecies,' &c.  (prefixed  is  Halhed's  portrait, 
engraved  by  White  from  a  drawing  by  I. 
Cruikshank).  10.  '  A  Word  of  Admonition 
to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Wm.  Pitt,'  &c.  11.  <  Two 
Letters  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Loughborough,' 
&c.  12.  '  Speech  in  the  House  of  Commons,' 
&c.  (31  March ;  two  editions,  same  year). 
13.  'The  Second  Speech,'  &c.  (21  April; 
two  editions,  same  year).  14.  '  Liberty  and 
Equality,  a  Sermon  or  Essay,'  &c.  15.  '  A 
Calculation  of  the  Millenium  .  .  .  Reply  to 
Dr.  Home/  &c.  (three  editions,  same  year ; 
contains  also  No.  12).  16.  '  An  Answer  to 
Dr.  Home's  Second  Pamphlet,'  &c.  (contains 
also  No.  14). 

[The  World,  18  June  1790;  Teignmouth's 
Memoirs  of  Sir  W.  Jones,  1804;  Biographical 
Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,  1816  ;  Moore's 
Memoirs  of  Sheridan,  1825;  Impey's  Memoirs, 
1846  ;  information  from  W.  B.  Halhed,  esq.] 

A.  G-. 

HALIBURTON,GEORGE  (1616-1665), 
bishop  of  Dunkeld,  was  the  son  of  George 
Haliburton,  minister  of  Glenisla,  Forfarshire, 
from  1615  to  1651  (SCOTT,  fasti,  vi.  748). 
Graduating  at  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  in 
1636,  he  was  on  1  Aug.  1642  presented  by  the 
general  assembly  to  the  parish  of  Menmuir 
in  his  native  county,  and  in  the  year  follow- 
ing attended  the  Scots  army  at  Newcastle. 
He  was  translated  to  the  second  or  collegiate 
charge  at  Perth  in  1644,  and  was  at  Perth 
when  it  surrendered  to  Montrose  after  his 
victory  at  Tippermuir  (1  Sept.  1644).  For 
'  conversing,  eating,  drinking,  and  asking  a 
grace  at  dinner  with '  the  excommunicated 
marquis  he  was  deposed  by  the  commission 
of  the  general  assembly  on  27  Nov.  1644. 
The  assembly  ratified  the  sentence  (26  Feb. 
1644-5),  but  on  making  submission  on  his 
knees  to  the  presbytery  he  was  reponed  by 
the  assembly  in  June  of  the  same  year.  In 
December  1651  he  was  silenced  by  the  Eng- 


lish garrison  at  Perth,  and  forbidden  to  preach 
1  for  preaching  in  the  king's  interest  notwith- 
standing his  defeat  at  Worcester.'  On  the  Re- 
storation he  was  nominated  (1661),  along  with 
James  Sharp  and  others,  a  parliamentary 
commissioner  for  visiting  the  universities  and 
colleges  of  Aberdeen.  He  was  spoken  of  for  the 
see  of  the  Isles,  but  was  appointed  to  that  of 
Dunkeld,  to  which  he  was  consecrated  (with- 
out re-ordination,  though  he  was  only  in  pres- 
byterian  orders)  at  Holyrood  on  7  May  1662. 
He  had  no  liking  for  harsh  measures,  but 
strictly  enforced  the  law,  depriving  his  own 
kinsman,  George  Halyburton,  minister  of 
Aberdalgie,  Perthshire,  the  father  of  Thomas 
Halyburton  [q.  v.]  He  died  at  his  own  house 
in  Perth  on  5  April  1665,  leaving  two  sons, 
James  and  George,  by  his  marriage  with 
Catherine  Lindsay.  Keith  calls  him  l  a  very 
good,  worthy  man ; '  writers  of  the  other  side- 
admitted  he  was  a  '  man  of  utterance/  but 
inferred  insincerity  from  his  frequent  changes. 
He  had  been  a  zealous  covenanter,  and  ended 
by  accepting  a  bishopric,  but  he  was  all  along 
a  royalist. 

[Haliburton's  Memoirs  ;  Lament's  Diary  ; 
Keith's  Catalogue ;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti,  iv.  615, 
838,  vi.  841-2  ;  Grub's  Eccl.  Hist.,  &c.]  J.  C. 

HALIBURTOK,  GEORGE(1628-1715), 
bishop  successively  of  Brechin  and  Aber- 
deen, son  of  William  Haliburton,  A.M., 
minister  of  Collace,  Perthshire,  was  born  at 
Collace  in  1628.  His  father  was  brother- 
german  to  James  Haliburton  of  Enteryse, 
and  was  connected  with  the  notable  family 
of  the  Haliburtons  of  Pitcur,  while  his  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  Archbishop  Gladstanes  of 
St.  Andrews.  Having  studied  at  St.  An- 
drews University,  George  took  his  degree  as 
master  of  arts  in  1646,  and  two  years  after- 
wards he  was  presented  to  the  parish  of  Cou- 
par- Angus.  His  strong  episcopalian  procli- 
vities brought  about  his  suspension  from  this 
charge  in  September  1650 ;  but  this  sentence 
was  reversed  in  November  1652,  and  he  con- 
tinued to  retain  his  position  as  minister  of 
Coupar- Angus  long  after  he  had  gained  high 
ecclesiastical  preferment.  In  1673  the  de- 
gree of  D.D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  and  he  was  pro- 
moted by  Charles  II  to  the  bishopric  of 
Brechin  on  30  May  1678.  The  revenues  of 
this  bishopric,  though  once  very  extensive, 
had  been  greatly  reduced  at  the  Reformation, 
and  it  appears  from  the  '  Register  of  the 
Privy  Seal '  that  on  28  Jan.  1680  the  king 
presented  Haliburton  to  the  additional  parish 
of  Fame  11  in  Forfarshire,  on  the  ground  of 
the  poverty  of  the  bishopric.  Haliburton 
retained  this  plurality  of  benefices  until  he 


Haliburton 


43 


Haliburton 


was  translated  from  Brechin  to  the  bishopric 
of  Aberdeen  on  15  July  1682.  He  remained 
in  Aberdeen  till  the  abolition  of  episcopacy 
by  the  estates  in  April  1689,  when  he  retired 
to  the  small  estate  of  Denhead,  Coupar- An- 
gus, which  he  had  purchased.  He  resisted 
the  appointment  of  the  presbyterian  minister 
to  the  church  of  Halton  of  Newtyle,  which 
was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  residence, 
and  from  1698  till  1710  he  conducted  services 
there  according  to  the  episcopal  ritual  in  de- 
fiance of  the  authorities,  until  age  and  infir- 
mity compelled  him  to  desist.  He  died  at 
Denhead  on  29  Sept.  1715,  being  then  in  his 
eighty-seventh  year,  leaving  a  widow  and  a 
family  of  three  sons  and  one  daughter. 

[Wodrow's  Hist,  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland ; 
Keith's  Cat.  of  Scottish  Bishops ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Ecclesiae  Scoticanse ;  Millar's  Roll  of  Emi- 
nent Burgesses  of  Dundee.]  A.  H.  M. 

HALIBURTON,  formerly  BURTON, 
JAMES  (1788-1862),  Egyptologist,  was  born 
on  22  Sept.  1788.  His  father,  James  Halibur- 
ton, of  Mabledon,  Tunbridge,  Kent,  and  after- 
wards of  The  Holme,  Regent's  Park,  was  a 
member  of  the  family  of  Haliburton  of  Rox- 
burghshire, but  changed  his  name  in  early 
life  to  Burton,  and  devoted  himself  to  the 
conduct  of  large  building  speculations,  espe- 
cially in  London.  James  Burton  the  younger 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1810 
and  M.A.  in  1815.  He  was  engaged  by 
Mehemet  Ali  Pasha  to  take  part  in  a  geo- 
logical survey  of  Egypt,  and  sailed  from 
Naples  for  that  country  in  March  1822. 
During  this  and  the  following  years  he  made 
a  journey  into  the  eastern  desert,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  decided  the  position  of 
My  os  Hormos  or  Aphrodite  (Add.MS.  25624). 
In  April  1824  he  was  with  John  Gardner 
Wilkinson  [q.  v.],  the  famous  Egyptologist, 
at  Alexandria,  and  was  contemplating  an 
expedition  to  the  oasis  and  Western  Egypt 
(Add.  MS.  25658,  ff.  3,  9).  During  1825 
and  1 826  he  made  a  journey  up  the  Nile,  and 
in  the  latter  year  met  Edward  W.  Lane 


[q.  v.]  at  Dendarah,  and  afterwards  travelled 
with  him  (LANE-PooLE,  Life  of  Lane,  p.  31). 
Between  1825  and  1828  his  'Excerpta  Hiero- 


glyphica,' consisting  of  sixty-four  lithographs 
without  any  letterpress,  were  published  at 
Cairo.  Shortly  afterwards  Burton  returned 
to  England,  where  he  spent  the  next  two 
years.  From  April  1830  to  February  1832 
he  was  on  a  journey  in  the  eastern  desert. 
He  came  home  about  1835,  and  does  not 
appear  to  have  again  visited  Egypt.  In 
1838  he  resumed  the  name  of  Haliburton,  i 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  one  of  the  com-  < 


mittee  for  the  White  River  Expedition.. 
During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  devoted 
himself  chiefly  to  the  collection  of  particulars 
concerning  his  ancestors,  the  Haliburtons. 
For  many  years  previously  to  1841  he  was 
a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society,  but  after 
that  date  his  name  disappears  from  the 
society's  lists.  Haliburton  died  on  22  Feb.. 
1862,  and  was  buried  in  West  Dean  Ceme- 
tery, Edinburgh ;  his  tombstone  gives  the- 
dates  of  his  birth  and  death,  and  has  the 
inscription,  'James  Haliburton,  a  zealous 
investigator  in  Egypt  of  its  Languages  and 
Antiquities.' 

Haliburton  was  a  friend  of  Joseph  Bonomi 
[q.  v.],  and,  like  him,  held  an  honourable- 
place  in  the  band  of  workers  employed  by 
Robert  Hay  of  Linplum,  N.B.,  to  make- 
sketches  and  drawings  of  Egyptian  antiqui- 
ties. His  merits  were  rather  those  of  an 
intelligent  traveller  and  copyist  than  of  a 
scholar,  but  Sir  John  Gardner  Wilkinson,, 
in  the  preface  to  his  ;  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,'  speaks  highly  of 
the  assistance  which  Burton  rendered  him. 
His  '  Collectanea  ./Egyptiaca,'  contained  in 
sixty-three  volumes  (MSS.  Add.  25613-75), 
were  presented  to  the  British  Museum  in  1864 
by  his  younger  brother,  Decimus  Burton,  the 
architect  [q.  v.]  They  include,  besides  care- 
fully kept  diaries,  numerous  drawings  of  hiero- 
glyphic inscriptions,  architectural  sketches, 
and  notes  on  the  history,  geology,  zoology  r 
and  botany  of  the  country,  together  with 
his  passports  and  correspondence.  Many  of 
Haliburton's  other  drawings  and  maps  are 
contained  in  the  collection  of  views,  sketches, 
&c.,  made  for  Robert  Hay,  and  now  in  the 
British  Museum  (Add.  MSS.  29812-60). 

[Authorities  quoted ;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  his  nephew,  Alfred  H.  Burton,  esq. ; 
Haliburton's  Collectanea  JEgyptiaca;  Cat.  Grad. 
Cantab. ;  Geological  Society's  Lists  of  members; 
Brit.  Mus.  Catalogues.]  C.  L.  K. 

HALIBURTON,  THOMAS  (1674-1712), 

professor  of  divinity  at  St.  Andrews.  [See 
HALYBUKTON.] 

HALIBURTON,  THOMAS  CHAND- 
LER (1796-1865),  author  of  <  Sam  Slick/ 
only  child  of  the  Hon.  William  Otis  Halibur- 
ton, a  justice  of  the  court  of  common  pleas 
of  Nova  Scotia,  by  Lucy,  eldest  daughter  of 
Major  Grant,  was  born  at  Windsor,  Nova 
Scotia,  in  December  1796,  and  educated  at 
the  grammar  school  and  at  King's  College  in 
his  native  town.  In  1820  he  was  called  to 
the  bar.  He  practised  at  Annapolis  Royal, 
the  former  capital  of  Nova  Scotia,  where  he 
acquired  a  large  and  lucrative  business.  After 
a  short  time  he  entered  the  legislative  as- 


Haliburton 


44 


Haliburton 


.sembly  as  member  for  the  county  of  Anna- 
polis. In  1828  he  was  appointed  chief  jus- 
tice of  the  court  of  common  pleas  of  Nova 
.Scotia,  which  place  he  held  to  1840,  when 
the  court  of  common  pleas  was  abolished  and 
.his  services  were  transferred  to  the  supreme 
•court,  where  he  commenced  his  duties  1  Jan. 
1842.  In  February  1856  he  resigned  his 
office  of  judge,  and  removed  to  England, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  to  his  death. 
In  1825  and  1829  he  published  histories  of 
his  native  province.  His  works  were  widely 
circulated,  and  the  Nova  Scotia  House  of 
Assembly  tendered  him  a  vote  of  thanks  for 
his  Historical  Account,  which  he  received  in 
person  in  his  place  in  parliament.  He  next 
began  a  series  of  articles  in  the  '  Nova  Sco- 
tian'  newspaper  in  1835,  writing  under  the 
pseudonym  of  Sam  Slick,  a  Yankee  pedlar. 
The  articles  were  popular,  and  were  copied 
by  the  American  press.  They  were  then 
-collected  together  and  published  at  Halifax 
anonymously  in  1837,  and  several  editions 
"were  issued  in  the  United  States.  A  copy 
feeing  taken  to  England  by  General  Fox,  was 
given  to  Kichard  Bentley,  who  issued  an 
edition  which  had  a  considerable  circulation. 
The  only  benefit  which  Haliburton  received 
from  this  English  edition  was  the  presenta- 
tion from  Bentley  of  a  silver  salver,  with  an 
inscription  written  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Bar- 
ham.  Haliburton,  writing  as  Sam  Slick,  told 
his  countrymen  many  home  truths.  Those 
who  laughed  at  Sam  Slick's  jokes  did  not 
.always  relish  his  outspoken  criticisms,  and 
Jiis  popularity  as  a  writer  was  far  greater  out 
of  Nova  Scotia  than  in  it;  his  fame,  however, 
became  general.  None  of  his  writings  are 
regularly  constructed  stories,  but  the  inci- 
dents and  characters  are  always  spirited  and 
mostly  humorous.  *  Sam  Slick  '  had  a  very 
extensive  sale,  and  notwithstanding  its  idio- 
matic peculiarities  was  translated  into  seve- 
ral languages.  In  1842  Haliburton  visited 
England  again,  and  in  the  next  year  embodied 
the  result  of  his  observations  on  English 
society  in  his  amusing  work  '  The  Attache.' 
1  The  Bubbles  of  Canada.  By  the  Author  of 
"  The  Clockmaker," '  issued  in  1839,  was  a 
serious  book  on  the  political  government  of 
the  country.  It  was  suggested  by  Lord  Dur- 
ham's famous  report,  and  attracted  much  at- 
tention in  England.  His  other  works  are 
4  The  Letter  Bag  of  the  Great  Western,'  1839, 
and  'The  Old  Judge,'  1843.  On  resigning  his 
judgeshipin  1856  he  applied  for  his  pension 
of  300/.  a  year  ;  the  claim  was  resisted  for 
several  years,  and  he  did  not  succeed  in  ob- 
taining the  first  payment  until  after  a  deci- 
sion in  his  favour  made  by  the  judicial  com- 
mittee of  the  privy  council  in  England. 


In  1856  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Lon- 
don, where  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Athenaeum  Club.  In  1857  he  was  asked  to 
come  forward  as  member  of  parliament  for 
Middlesex,  a  proposal  which  he  declined,  but 
two  years  afterwards,  on  the  general  elec- 
tion, at  the  solicitation  of  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland, he  stood  for  Launceston  in  the 
conservative  interest,  was  elected  29  April 

1859,  and  sat  until  6  July  1865.   The  univer- 
sity of  Oxford  created  him  a  D.C.L.  in  1858, 
the  university  of  King's  College,  Windsor, 
having  previously  made   him   an   honorary 
M.A.      He   died   at   his  residence,  Gordon 
House,  Isleworth,  Middlesex,  27  Aug.  1865. 
In  1889  a  society  called '  The  Haliburton '  was 
established  at  King's  College,  Windsor,  Nova 
Scotia,  to  further  the  development  of  a  dis- 
tinctive Canadian  literature.    The  first  pub- 
lication of  the  society  (July  1889)  was  a 
memoir  of  Haliburton  by  F.  Blake  Crofton. 

Haliburton  married  first  in  1816  Louisa, 
daughter  of  Captain  Lawrence  Neville  of 
the  19th  light  dragoons  (she  died  in  1840)  ; 
secondly,  in  1856,  Sarah  Harriet,  daughter  of 
William  Mostyn  Owen  of  Woodhouse,  Shrop- 
shire, and  widow  in  1844  of  Edward  Hosier 
Williams  of  Eaton  Mascott,  Shrewsbury. 

Haliburton  was  the  first  writer  who  used 
the  American  dialect,  and  was  pronounced  by 
Artemus  Ward  to  be  the  founder  of  the  Ame- 
rican school  of  humour.  He  was  author  of 
the  following  works,  several  of  which  went 
to  numerous  editions :  1.  '  A  General  Descrip- 
tion of  Nova  Scotia,'  1825.  2.  f  An  Historical 
and  Statistical  Account  of  Nova  Scotia/ 1829. 
2  vols.  3.  '  The  Clockmaker,  or  Sayings  and 
Doings  of  Sam  Slick  of  Slickville,' three  series, 
1837, 1838, 1840.  4.  <  The  Letter  Bag  of  the 
Great  Western,  or  Life  in  a  Steamer,'  1839. 
5.  '  The  Bubbles  of  Canada.  By  the  Author 
of  "  The  Clockmaker," '  1839.  6.  ' A  Reply  to 
the  Report  of  the  Earl  of  Durham.  By  a 
Colonist,'  1839.  7.  'Traits  of  American 
Humour  by  Native  Authors,'  1843.  8.  '  Sam 
Slick's  Wise  Saws  and  Modern  Instances,' 
1843,  2  vols.  9.  *  The  Old  Judge,  or  Life 
in  a  Colony,'  1843,  2  vols.  10.  '  The  Ameri- 
cans at  Home,  or  Byeways,  Backwoods,  and 
Prairies,'  1843,  3  vols.  11.  '  The  Attache, 
or  Sam  Slick  in  England,'  1843-4,  4  vols. 
12.  'Rule  and  Misrule  of  the  English  in 
America,'  1850,  2  vols.  13.  'Nature  and 
Human  Nature,'  1855.  .14.  'Address  at 
Glasgow  on  the  Condition,  Resources,  and 
Prospects  of  British  North  America,'  1857. 
15.  '  Speech  in  House  of  Commons  on  Re- 
peal of  Duties  on  Foreign  and  Colonial  Wool,' 

1860.  16.  'The  Season  Ticket,' a  series  of 
articles  reprinted  from  the  '  Dublin  Univer- 
sity Magazine,'  1860.     Pirated  compilations 


Haliday 


45 


Haliday 


from  Haliburton's  works  were  brought  out 
under  the  following  titles,  which  were  in- 
vented by  American  publishers :  '  Yankee 
Stories  and  Yankee  Letters,'  1852  ;  '  Yankee 
Yarns ; ' '  Sayings  and  Doings  of  Samuel  Slick, 
Esq.,  together  with  his  Opinion  on  Matri- 
mony;' and  '  Sam  Slick  in  search  of  a  Wife.> 

[Memoir,  by  F.  Blake  Crofton,  1889 ;  Morgan's 
BibliothecaCanadensis,  1867,  pp.  166-71 ;  Grant's 
Portraits  of  Public  Characters,  1841,  i.  291-304; 
Tallis's  Drawing  Room  Portrait  Gallery,  1860, 
3rd  series,  with  portrait;  Illustrated  London 
News,  15  July  1843,  p.  37,  with  portrait,  and 
9  Sept.  1865,  p.  245,  with  portrait;  Bentley's 
Miscellany,  1843,  xiv.  81-94,  with  portrait; 
Statesmen  of  England,  1862,  with  portrait;  The 
Critic,  5  Feb.  1859,  p.  126,  with  portrait.] 

G.  0.  B. 

HALIDAY,  ALEXANDER  HENRY, 
M.D.  (1728  ?-l 802),  physician  and  politician, 
son  of  Samuel  Haliday  [q.  v.],  the  nonsub- 
scribing  divine,  was  born  at  Belfast  about 
1728.  He  was  educated  at  Glasgow  as  a 
physician,  and  practised  with  great  repute 
at  Belfast,  where  for  nearly  half  a  century  he 
was  one  of  the  most  influential  of  public  men. 
On  23  Dec.  1770  Belfast  was  invaded  by  some 
twelve  hundred  insurgents  belonging  to  the 
society  known  as  'Hearts  of  Steel,'  who 
marched  from  Templepatrick,  co.  Antrim,  to 
rescue  one  David  Douglas,  imprisoned  on  a 
charge  of  maiming  cattle.  The  '  Hearts  of 
Steel'  were  animated  by  agrarian  discontent, 
and  their  immediate  grievance  was  that  Bel- 
fast capitalists  had  purchased  leases  from  the 
Marquis  of  Donegal!  over  the  tenants'  heads. 
Haliday's  prompt  interposition  between  the 
rioters  and  the  authorities  saved  the  town 
from  destruction  by  fire.  His  house  in  Castle 
Street  was  the  headquarters  of  James  Caul- 
feild,  earl  of  Charlemont  [q.  v.],  on  his  annual 
visits  to  Belfast  from  1782  in  connection  with 
the  volunteer  conventions.  His  correspon- 
dence with  Charlemont  (of  which  some  speci- 
mens are  given  in  Benn)  lasted  till  the  earl's 
death,  and  is  full  of  information  on  the  poli- 
tics of  the  north  of  Ireland,  enlivened  by 
strokes  of  humour.  He  died  at  Belfast  on 
28  April  1802.  '  Three  nights  before  he  died,' 
writes  Mrs.  Mattear  to  William  Drennan 
[q.  v.],  '  Bruce  and  I  played  cards  with  him, 
and  the  very  night  that  was  his  last  he  played 
out  the  rubber.  "  Now,"  said  he, "  the  game 
is  finished,  and  the  last  act  near  a  close."' 
He  was  buried  in  the  Clifton  Street  cemetery, 
then  newly  laid  out.  His  will  leaves  to  his 
wife  (an  Edmonstone  of  Red  Hall) '  a  legacy 
of  1001.  by  way  of  atonement  for  the  many 
unmerciful  scolds  I  have  thrown  away  upon 
her  at  the  whist  table/  also  '  the  sum  of  500/. 
in  gratitude  for  her  never  having  given  on 


any  other  occasion  from  her  early  youth  till 
this  hour  any  just  cause  to  rebuke  or  com- 
plain of  her,'  and  '  a  further  sum  of  100/.'  for 
her  goodness  in  amusing  him  with  '  a  game 
of  picket'  when  his  eyesight  had  decayed.. 
His  fine  library,  rich  in  classics,  was  sold 
after  his  death ;  part  of  it  is  now  the  property 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Belfast. 
Haliday  wrote,  but  did  not  publish,  a  tragedvr 
submitted  to  Charlemont,  and  many  satirical 
verses.  His  grandson  and  namesake  published 
anonymously  a  volume  of  original  hymns,  Bel- 
fast, 1844, 16mo. 

[Benn's  Hist,  of  Belfast,  1877,  i.  520  sq.,  615,. 
631  sq.,  663sq.,  1880  ii.  35 ;  Belfast  News-Letter, 
30  April  1802 ;  Bsnn's  manuscripts  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Miss  Benn,  Belfast.]  A.  G-. 

HALIDAY,  CHARLES  (1789-1866), 
antiquary,  born  in  1789,  was  son  of  William 
Halliday  or  Haliday,  an  apothecary  in  Dublin, 
and  younger  brother  of  William  Haliday 
[q.  v.]  He  passed  some  of  his  early  years  in 
London,  and  about  1812  began  business  in 
Dublin  as  a  merchant.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  attempts  to  ameliorate  the  condi- 
tion of  the  poor,  especially  during  the  cholera 
at  Dublin  in  1832.  He  was  in  1833  elected 
a  member  of  the  corporation  for  improving 
the  harbour  of  Dublin  and  superintending 
the  lighthouses  on  the  Irish  coasts,  and  to  the 
affairs  of  this  body  his  attention  was  mainly 
devoted  through  life.  Haliday  acquired  con- 
siderable wealth,  erected  a  costly  villa  near 
Dublin,  and  formed  a  large  collection  of  books 
and  tracts.  He  filled  for  many  years  the  posts 
of  consul  for  Greece,  secretary  of  the  chamber 
of  commerce,  Dublin,  and  director  of  the 
Bank  of  Ireland.  His  public  services  to  the 
commercial  community  of  Dublin  were  ac- 
knowledged by  presentations  of  addresses  and! 
plate  on  two  occasions.  He  died  at  Monks- 
town,  near  Dublin,  14  Sept.  1866.  In  1847 
Haliday  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  to  which  body  a  large  portion 
of  the  books  and  tracts  collected  by  him  were 
presented  by  his  widow,  and  a  catalogue  of 
them  has  been  completed  by  the  writer  of  the 
present  notice.  A  portrait  of  Haliday  is  pre- 
served with  his  collection  at  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy. 

Haliday  was  author  of  the  following  pam- 
phlets :  1.  '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Influence  of 
the  Excessive  Use  of  Spirituous  Liquors  in 
producing  Crime,  Disease,  and  Poverty  in 
Ireland'  (anon.),  Dublin,  1830.  2.  'The 
Necessity  of  combining  a  Law  of  Settlement 
with  Local  Assessment  in  the  proposed  Bill 
for  the  Relief  of  the  Poor  of  Ireland'  (anon.), 
Dublin,  1838.  3.  'A  Letter  to  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Landlord  and  Tenant  Inquiry  on 


Haliday 


46 


Haliday 


the  State  of  the  Law  in  respect  of  the  Build- 
ing and  Occupation  of  Houses  in  towns  in  Ire- 
land' (anon.),  Dublin,  1844.  4.  <  An  Appeal 
to  the  Lord- Lieutenant  [of  Ireland]  on  be- 
half of  the  Labouring  Classes/  Dublin,  1847, 
in  relation  to  the  rights  of  the  poor  in  the 
vicinity  of  Kingstown,  near  Dublin.  5.  '  A 
Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  William  Somer- 
ville,  Bart.,  M.P.,  from  the  Corporation  for 
Preserving  and  Improving  the  Port  of  Dublin, 
•with  Observations  on  the  Report  of  Captain 
Washington,  R.N.,  to  the  Harbour  Depart- 
ment of  the  Admiralty  on  the  state  of  the 
Harbours  and  Lighthouses  on  the  South  and 
'South- West  of  Ireland,'  Dublin,  1849. 

Haliday  collected  some  material  for  a  his- 
tory of  the  port  and  commerce  of  Dublin  from 
early  times,  but  he  did'  not  live  to  complete 
the  work.  The  results  of  his  labours  were 
<embodied  in  the  three  following  papers : 
1.  *  On  the  Ancient  Name  of  Dublin,'  printed 
in  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy,' vol.  xxii.  1854.  2.  '  Observations  ex- 
planatory of  a  plan  and  estimate  for  a  Citadel 
.•at  Dublin,  1673.'  3.  '  On  the  Scandinavian 
Antiquities  of  Dublin.'  Portions  of  the  last 
paper  were  communicated  to  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  in  1857.  The  whole  of  it,  together 
with  the  second  paper,  was  published  with 
the  title  of  t  The  Scandinavian  Kingdom  of 
Dublin '  (Dublin,  1881),  under  the  editorship 
of  John  P.  Prendergast,  esq.  An  unfinished 
treatise  on  the  '  sanitary  condition  of  Kings- 
town '  by  Haliday  was  published  at  Dublin 
in  1867  by  Thomas  M.  Madden,  M.D. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy ; 
Webb's  Irish  Biograohy  ;  private  information.] 

J.  T.  G-. 

HALIDAY  or  HOLLYDAY,  SAMUEL 
{1685-1739),  Irish  non-subscribing  divine,  I 
•was  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Haliday  (or  j 
Holly  day)  (1637-1724),  who  was  ordained 
presbyterian  minister  of  Convoy,  co.  Done- 
gal, in  1664;  removed  to  Omagh  in  1677 
{K&  Minutes  ofLaggari) ;  fled  to  Scotland  in 
1688,  where  he  was  successively  minister  of 
Dunscore,  Drysdale,  and  New  North  Church, 
Edinburgh  (Scoix,  Fasti) ;  and  returning  to 
Ireland  in  1692,  became  minister  of  Ardstraw, 
where  he  continued  till  his  death.  Samuel, 
the  son,  was  born  in  1685,  probably  at  Omagh, 
where  his  father  was  then  minister.  In  1701 
lie  entered  Glasgow  College,  his  name  being 
enrolled  in  the  register  as '  Samuel  Hollyday, 
Hibernus,'  among  the  students  of  the  first 
•class  under  John  Loudon,  professor  of  logic 
and  rhetoric.  He  graduated  M.A.,  and  went 
to  Leyden  to  study  theology  (19  Nov.  1705). 
In  1706,  whilst  at  Leyden,  he  published  a 
theological '  Disputatio '  in  Latin.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  licensed  at  Rotterdam,  and  in 


1708  received  ordination  at  Geneva,  choosing, 
he  said,  to  be  ordained  in  this  place,  '  because 
the  terms  of  communion  are  not  narrowed  by 
any  human  impositions.'  He  now  became  chap- 
lain to  the  Scots  Cameronianregiment,serving 
in  this  capacity  under  Marlborough  in  Flan- 
ders. He  was  received  by  the  synod  of  Ulster 
in  1712  as  'an  ordained  minister  without 
charge,'  and  declared  capable  of  being  settled 
in  any  of  its  congregations.  For  some  time, 
ho  we  ver,he  lived  in  London,  where  he l  appears 
to  have  been  highly  esteemed  and  well  known 
to  the  leaders  of  the  whig  party  both  in  and  out 
of  the  government'  (REID,  History  of  Irish 
Presbyterian  Church,iu.  213),  and  used  his  in- 
fluence to  promote  the  interests  of  his  fellow- 
churchmen.  In  1718  he  took  a  leading  part 
in  obtaining  a  considerable  augmentation 
of  the  regium  donum  ;  the  synod  of  Ulster 
thanked  him  for  his  zeal  in  the  service  of  the 
church,  and  voted  him  30/.  to  aid  in  covering 
his  outlay  in  opposing  the  extension  of  the 
Schism  Bill  to  Ireland.  In  1719  he  was 
present  at  the  Salters'  Hall  debates,  and  in 
the  same  year  received  a  call  from  the  first 
congregation  of  Belfast,  vacant  by  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  John  McBride.  He  was  at  this 
time  chaplain  to  Colonel  Anstruther's  regi- 
ment of  foot.  A  report  having  arisen  that 
he  held  Arian  views,  the  synod  in  June  1720 
considered  the  matter,  and  unanimously  re- 
solved that  he  had  '  sufficiently  cleared  his 
innocency.'  His  accuser,  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Dunlop,  Athlone,  was  rebuked.  On  28  July 
1720,  the  day  appointed  for  his  installation 
in  Belfast,  he  refused  to  subscribe  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith,  tendering  instead 
to  the  presbytery  the  following  declaration : 
'  I  sincerely  believe  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  to  be  the  only  rule  of 
revealed  religion,  a  sufficient  test  of  ortho- 
doxy or  soundness  in  the  faith,  and  to  settle 
all  the  terms  of  ministerial  and  Christian 
communion,  to  which  nothing  may  be  added 
by  any  synod,  assembly,  or  council  whatso- 
ever :  and  I  find  all  the  essential  articles  of 
the  Christian  doctrine  to  be  contained  in  the 
Westminster  Confession  of  Faith,  which  ar- 
ticles I  receive  upon  the  sole  authority  of  the 
holy  Scriptures  '(preface  to  his  Reasons  against 
Subscription,  p.  v).  The  presbytery  proceeded 
with  the  installation,  in  violation  of  the  law 
of  the  church,  and  in  the  face  of  a  protest 
and  appeal  from  four  members.  The  case 
came  before  the  synod  in  1721 ;  but  though 
Haliday  still  refused  to  sign  the  Confession, 
the  matter  was  allowed  to  drop.  A  resolu- 
tion was,  however,  carried  after  long  debate 
that  all  members  of  synod  who  were  willing 
to  subscribe  the  confession  might  do  so,  with 
which  the  majority  complied.  Hence  arose 


Haliday 


47 


Halkerston 


the  terms  '  subscribers  '  and  '  non-subscribers.' 
Haliday  continued  identified  with  the  latter 
till  his  death.  A  number  of  members  of  his 
congregation  were  so  dissatisfied  with  the 
issue  of  the  case  that  they  refused  to  remain 
under  his  ministry.  After  much  opposition 
they  were  erected  by  the  synod  into  a  new 
charge.  The  establishment  of  this  congrega- 
tion called  forth  '  A  Letter  from  the  Revs. 
Messrs.  Kirkpatrick  and  Haliday,  Ministers 
in  Belfast,  to  a  Friend  in  Glasgow,  with 
relation  to  the  new  Meeting-house  in  Bel- 
fast,' Edinburgh,  1723.  The  subscription 
controversy  raged  for  years,  Haliday  con- 
tinuing to  take  a  foremost  part  in  it,  both  in 
the  synod  and  through  the  press.  In  1724 
he  published  f  Reasons  against  the  Imposi- 
tion of  Subscription  to  the  Westminster  Con- 
fession of  Faith,  or  any  such  Human  Tests 


of  Orthodoxy,  together  with  Answers  to  the 
Arguments  for  such  Impositions,'  pp.  xvi  and 
152,  Belfast,  1724.  A  reply  to  this  having 


been  issued  by  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Kennedy, 
Tullylish,  co.  Down,  Haliday  published  '  A 
Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gilbert  Kennedy,  occa- 
sioned by  some  personal  Reflections,'  Belfast, 
1725,  and  in  the  following  year  'A  Letter  to 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Francis  Iredell,  occasioned  by 
his  "Remarks"  on  "A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Gilbert  Kennedy/"  Belfast,  1726.  To  end 
the  strife  the  synod  in  1725  adopted  the  ex- 
pedient of  placing  all  the  non-subscribing 
ministers  in  one  presbytery,  that  of  Antrim, 
which  in  the  following  year  was  excluded 
from  the  body.  Haliday  also  published  '  A 
Sermon  occasioned  by  the  Death  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Michael  Bruce,  preached  at  Holywood 
on  7  Dec.  1735,'  pp.  35,  Belfast,  1735.  A  cor- 
respondence between  him  and  the  Rev.  James 
Kirkpatrick  of  Belfast  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  Rev.  Charles  Mastertown,  minister  of  the 
newly  erected  congregation  there,  on  the 
other,  with  regard  to  a  proposal  that  the  two 
former  and  their  congregations  should  com- 
municate along  with  the  hearers  of  the  latter, 
may  be  found  in  the  preface  to  Kirkpatrick's 
1  Scripture  Plea,'  1724,  p.  5,  &c.  Haliday 
married  the  widow  of  Arthur  Maxwell,  who 
brought  him  considerable  property.  He  died 
on  5  March  1739  in  his  fifty-fourth  year  (Bel- 
fast News  Letter,  ii.  157). 

§[MS.  Minutes  of  Laggan;  MS.  Minutes  of 
Synod  of  Ulster  ;  Narrative  of  Seven  Synods  ; 
Peacock's  Leyden  Students,  p.  45  ;  Reid's  Hist. 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  vol.  iii.  ; 
Witherow's  Memorials  of  Presbyterian  ism  in  Ire- 
land, vol.  i.]  T.  H. 

HALIDAY,  WILLIAM  (1788-1812), 
Irish  grammarian,  born  in  Dublin  in  1788, 
was  son  of  William  Haliday  or  Halliday,  an 
apothecary,  and  elder  brother  of  Charles  Hali- 


day [q.  v.]  He  was  bred  a  solicitor,  and  learnt 
Irish  from  three  Munstermen  who  lived  in 
Dublin,  MacFaelchu,  O'Connaill,  and  O'Ca- 
thasaigh ;  and  so  despised  in  his  middle  sphere 
of  society  was  the  native  language  of  Ireland 
that  Haliday  assumed  the  name  of  William 
O'Hara  when  he  began  to  take  lessons  from 
O'Cathasaigh.  In  1808  he  published  in  Dub- 
lin *  Uraicecht  na  Gaedhilge :  a  Grammar  of 
the  Irish  Language/  under  another  assumed 
name,  Edmond  O'Connell.  This  is  a  compi- 
lation based  upon  Stewart's  *  Gaelic  Gram- 
ir.'  He  was  one  of  the  founders  in  1807 
of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Dublin,  established 
for  the  investigation  and  revival  of  ancient 
Irish  literature,  and  in  1811  published  in 
Dublin  the  first  volume  of  a  text  and  trans- 
lation of  Keating's  <  History  of  Ireland.'  He 
had  begun  an  Irish  dictionary  when  he  died, 
26  Oct.  1812.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  stu- 
dent of  Irish  literature  of  the  same  kind  as 
O'Reilly  the  lexicographer.  Their  work  is 
defective  in  thoroughness,  because  of  their 
imperfect  training,  but  has  been  of  great 
service  to  many  more  learned  persons,  and 
has  given  much  enjoyment  to  many  of  the 
unlearned. 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography, 
1878  ;  O'Donovan's  Grammar  of  the  Irish  Lan- 
guage, 1845,  preface;  O'Reilly's  Irish-English 
Dictionary,  1821,  preface;  Transactions  of  the 
Gaelic  Society  of  Dublin,  1808.]  N.  M. 

HALIFAX,  MARQUIS  OF.  [See  SAVILE, 
GEORGE,  1633-1695.] 

HALIFAX,  EARLS  OF.  [See  MONTAGU, 
CHARLES,  1661-1715  :  DUNK,  GEORGE 
MONTAGUE,  1716-1771.] 

HALIFAX,  VISCOUNT.  [See  WOOD, 
CHARLES,  1800-1885.] 

HALIFAX,  JOHN  (d.  1256).  [See 
HOLYWOOD.] 

HALKERSTON,  PETER  (d.  1833?), 
Scotch  lawyer,  received  a  university  edu- 
cation, and  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  He 
studied  law,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Solicitors  to  the  Supreme  Courts  of 
Scotland.  For  ten  years  he  acted  as  one  of 
the  examiners  of  that  body,  and  was  their 
librarian  for  a  still  longer  period.  He  also 
held  for  some  time  the  office  of  bailie  of  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood.  During  his  tenure  of  office 
he  studied  the  records  of  the  place,  and  pro- 
duced in  1831  '  A  Treatise  on  the  History, 
Law,  and  Privilege's  of  the  Palace  and  Sanc- 
tuary of  Holyrood  House.'  Halkerston,  who 
seems  to  have  directed  himself  rather  to  the 
theoretical  than  the  practical  side  of  his  pro- 
fession, received  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. , 
and  was  also  elected  an  extraordinary  member 


Halkerstone 


Halkett 


of  theKoyal  Physical  Society.  His  other  works 
were:  1.  'A  Compendium  or  General  Abridg- 
ment of  the  Faculty  Collection  of  Decisions  of 
the  Lords  of  Council  and  Session  from  Feb.  4 
1754  to  the  Session  of  1817,'  Edinb.  1819-20. 
2.  'A  Translation  and  Explanation  of  the 
Technical  Terms  in  Mr.  Erskine's  Institutes 
of  the  Law  of  Scotland/  Edinb.  1820;  2nd 
edition,  1829.  3.  A  Collection  of  Latin 
Maxims  and  Rules  in  Law  and  Equity,  with 
an  English  translation/  Edinb.  1823.  4. '  An 
Analysis  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  6  Geo.  IV, 
and  the  Acts  of  Sederunt  founded  thereon/ 
Edinb.  1827.  These  acts  remodelled  the  pro- 
cedure in  the  court  of  session.  5.  'A  Digest 
of  the  Law  of  Scotland  relating  to  Marriage. 
Book  i./  Edinb.  1827  ;  new  edition,  1831. 

[Keferences  in  works  above  quoted  ;  Cat.  of 
Advocates'  Library.]  F.  W-T. 

HALKERSTONE,  DAVID  (d.  1680), 
covenanter.  [See  HACKSTON.] 

HALKET,  GEORGE  (d.  1756),  Scottish 
song-writer,  is  said  by  Peter  Buchan  (  Glean- 
ings of  Scotch,  English,  and  Irish  Old  Ballads} 
to  have  been  a  native  of  Aberdeenshire.  In 
1714  he  was  appointed  schoolmaster,  pre- 
centor, and  session-clerk  in  the  parish  of  Ra- 
then,  Aberdeenshire.  One  apartment  served 
for  dwelling  and  schoolhouse,  and  when,  in 
1718,  Halket  married  Janet  Adamson,  the 
heritors  being  severely  economical  caused  his 
box-bed  to  be  reversed,  so  that  its  back  should 
be  a  partition  between  school  and  bedroom, 
while  they  let  a  window  into  the  north  wall 
to  insure  the  comfort  of  the  sleepers.  Hal- 
ket's  unsteady  habits  led  to  his  dismissal  from 
Rathen  in  1725,  and  with  his  wife  and  three 
children  he  settled  at  Cairnbulg,  some  dis- 
tance off,  and  was  a  more  or  less  successful 
schoolmaster  there  for  twenty-five  years.  In 
1750  he  removed  to  Memsie,  becoming  tutor 
in  the  families  of  Colonel  Fraser  and  Sir 
James  Innes,  besides  doing  other  private 
teaching.  His  last  change  was  to  Tyrie, 
where  he  died  in  1756.  According  to  Buchan, 
he  is  buried  in  Fraserburgh  old  churchyard. 

Halket's  only  undoubted  publication  is 
a  thin  12mo  volume,  entitled  l  Occasional 
Poems  upon  Several  Subjects,'  printed  at 
Aberdeen  in  1727  for  the  author,  who  figures 
on  the  title-page  as  'George  Hacket.'  There 
are  four  poems  in  the  work : ( Advice  to  Youth/ 
based  on  Ecclesiastes,  xii.  1-2 ; '  Good  Friday/ 
in  which  the  author  illustrates  one  part  of 
his  theme  with  severe  references  to  the  treat- 
ment of  Charles  I  by  Scottish  and  English 
whigs ;  '  Easter  Day ; '  and  an  insipid  '  Pas- 
toral.' The  volume  containing  these  poems 
is  extremely  rare  and  was  unknown  to  Bu- 
chan. Perhaps  the  only  existing  copy  is  in 


the  Mitchell  Library,  Glasgow.  It  has  not 
much  value  as  literature,  nothing  in  it  ap- 
proaching the  rapid  movement  and  the  pun- 
gent satirical  thrusts  of  the  Jacobite  ballad, 
'Whirry  Whigs,  Awa'  Man/  and  nothing 
suggestive  of  the  romantic  tenderness,  the 
cheerful  and  resolute  self-dependence,  and 
the  lyrical  grace  of  'Logie  o'  Buchan.'  Halket 
is  credited  with  both  of  these  poems,  but 
there  is  a  total  lack  of  evidence  on  the  point. 
As,  however,  there  is  no  one  else  of  the 
period  to  whom  they  can  be  assigned,  it  is 
just  possible  that  they  are  his,  and  at  any 
rate  his  claims  are  supported  by  a  persistent 
tradition  and  the  weighty  surmise  of  Peter 
Buchan.  Halket  is  quite  likely  to  have  writ- 
ten 'A  Dialogue  between  the  Devil  and 
George  II/  a  perusal  of  which,  in  1746,  caused 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  to  offer  a  reward 
of  100/.  for  the  author  '  alive  or  dead.'  He- 
may  also  have  been  the  author  of  a  ballad 
entitled  '  Schism  Displayed.' 

[Peter  Buchan's   Gleanings,  as  above;    Wil- 
liam Walker's  Bards  of  Bon-Accord.]       T.  B. 

HALKETT,  LADY  ANNE  or  ANNA 
(1622-1699),  royalist  and  writer  on  religious 
subjects,  born  in  London  4  Jan.  1622,  was- 
the  younger  daughter  of  Thomas  Murray,  a. 
cadet  of  the  Tullibardine  family,  who  had 
been  appointed  by  James  I  tutor  to  his  son 
Charles,  and  subsequently  was  provost  of  Eton 
College.  Her  mother  was  Jane  Drummondy 
related  to  the  noble  family  of  Perth,  whor 
after  acting  as  sub-governess  to  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth  during- 
the  absence  of  the  Countess  of  Roxburgh, 
succeeded  on  the  death  of  the  countess  to- 
ner office.  Anne  lost  her  father  when  she  was 
only  three  years  old,  and  was  carefully  edu- 
cated by  her  mother.  She  and  her  sister 
Jane  were  sent  to  masters  to  be  instructed 
in  French,  dancing,  and  playing  on  the  lute 
and  virginals,  and  a  gentlewoman  was  kept 
for  instructing  them  in  needlework.  Special 
importance  was  also  attached  to  her  religious 
instruction,  and  in  her  early  years  she  was 
seldom  or  never  absent  'from  divine  service 
at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  in  summer,  and 
six  o'clock  in  the  winter '  (Autobiography \ 
p.  3).  In  order  to  help  the  poor  she  studied 
physic  and  surgery  with  such  success  that 
patients  sought  her  from  all  parts  of  England 
and  Scotland  as  well  as  from  the  continent. 
In  1644  her  affections  became  engaged  to 
Thomas  Howard,  eldest  son  of  Edward,  lord 
Howard.  Her  mother  forbade  the  match  on 
account  of  the  small  fortune  of  the  lovers. 
She  would  not  marry  in  defiance  of  her 
mother,  but  promised  to  marry  no  one  else. 
She  asked  her  relative,  Sir  Patrick  Drum- 


Halkett 


49 


Halkett 


mond,  to  procure  her  admission  to  aprotestant 
nunnery  in  Holland,  but  he  succeeded  in  re- 
conciling her  to  her  mother.  In  July  1646 
Howard  married  Lady  Elizabeth  Mordaunt. 
Anne's  mother  died  on  28  Aug.  of  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  shortly  afterwards,  through 
her  brother  Will,  she  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Joseph  Bampfield  [q.  v.]  He  pleased  her 
by  his  serious  discourse,  and  she  helped  him 
in  contriving  the  escape  of  the  Duke  of  York 
by  procuring  from  her  tailor  a  female  dis- 
guise for  the  duke.  She  herself  dressed  the 
•duke  in  the  disguise  at  the  waterside — and 
provided  him  also  with  a  Woodstreet  cake 
— before  he  entered  the  barge  that  conveyed 
liim  to  the  ship  at  Greenwich.  After  the 
•escape  of  the  duke  she  had  frequent  inter- 
views with  Bampfield,  who  made  use  of  her 
in  the  conveyance  of  letters  between  him 
and  the  king.  He  persuaded  her  that  his 
wife  was  dead,  and  offered  her  his  hand.  In 
the  autumn  of  1649  she  was  on  a  visit  to  Anne, 
wife  of  Sir  Charles  Howard  of  Naworth 
Castle,  when  she  heard  of  Bampfield's  arrest, 
and  was  then  informed  that  his  wife  was 
alive.  This  caused  a  serious  illness,  in  which 
her  life  was  despaired  of.  Her  recovery  was 
assisted  by  the  happy  news  that — as  she  sup- 
posed in  answer  to  her  prayers — Bampfield 
had  escaped  from  the  Gatehouse.  At  the  in- 
stance of  Bampfield,  in  whose  good  faith  she 
had  still  implicit  trust,  the  Earl  of  Derwent- 
water  promised  that  if  she  came  to  Scotland 
he  would  assist  her  in  the  recovery  of  part 
of  her  inheritance.  Bampfield  was  himself 
then  in  Scotland.  She  reached  Edinburgh 
on  6  June  1650,  and  was  introduced  to 
Charles  II  at  Dunfermline.  After  the  battle 
of  Dunbar  she  left  on  2  Sept.  for  the  north, 
but  was  delayed  two  days  at  Kinross,  attend- 
ing the  soldiers  wounded  in  the  battle.  On 
Teaching  Perth  she  received  the  special  thanks 
•of  the  king  for  the  exercise  of  her  skill,  and 
he  sent  her  from  Aberdeen  a  reward  of  fifty 
pieces.  Bampfield  still  protested  his  innocence, 
and  she  consented  to  an  interview.  She  re- 
mained for  about  two  years  with  the  Countess 
of  Dunfermline  at  Fyvie,  Aberdeenshire, 
where  she  was  visited  by  a  large  number  of 
sick  and  wounded  persons.  In  June  1652 
«he  returned  to  Edinburgh,  where  she  began 
a  law-suit  for  the  recovery  of  the  portion  left 
her  by  her  mother.  She  stayed  there  to  assist 
Bampfield  in  royalist  plots.  In  February 
1652-3  he  left  to  promote  a  rising  in  the 
north,  when  she  was  disquieted  by  the  pre- 
diction of  Jane  Hambleton,  supposed  to  be 
gifted  with  the  second  sight,  that  Bampfield 
should  never  be  her  husband,  and  shortly 
afterwards  news  reached  her  that  Bampfield's 
.wife  was  undoubtedly  living  in  London  (ib. 

VOL.   XXIV. 


p.  83),  Sir  James  Halkett,  who  had  already 
paid  her  his  addresses,  now  induced  her  to 
undertake  the  charge  of  his  two  daughters, 
and  to  give  him  also  a  conditional  promise 
of  marriage.  In  1654  she  paid  a  visit  to 
London,  when  Bampfield  obtained  an  inter- 
view by  surprise,  and  asked  whether  she  was 
married  to  Sir  James  Halkett.  She  said  '  I 
am'  (out  aloud),  and  secretly  said  'not.'  He 
immediately  rose  up  and  said,  'I  wish  you  and 
him  much  happiness  together'  (ib.  p.  99). 
She  was  married  to  Halkett  2  March  1656 
at  her  sister's  house  at  Charleton,  and  a  few 
days  afterwards  returned  to  Scotland.  While 
pregnant  with  her  first  child,  and  apprehen- 
sive that  she  might  die  in  childbirth,  she 
wrote  a  tract  entitled  '  The  Mother's  Will 
to  her  Unborn  Child.'  On  the  death  of 
Charles  I  she  had  been  deprived  of  her  inte- 
rest, amounting  to  412/.  annually,  due  upon 
an  unexpired  lease  of  Barham  stead,  a  house 
and  park  belonging  to  the  king.  She  had  also 
found  that  her  '  malignancy '  had  rendered  her 
efforts  for  the  recovery  of  2,000/.  of  her  por- 
tion entirely  fruitless.  At  the  Restoration 
she  applied  for  compensation,  but  received 
nothing  more  than  500£  out  of  the  exchequer, 
and  50/.  from  the  Duke  of  York  as  a  gift  to 
one  of  her  children.  After  her  husband's 
death  in  1676  she  found  it  necessary  to  sup- 
plement her  income  by  taking  the  charge,  in 
her  house  at  Dunfermline,  of  the  education 
of  the  children  of  several  persons  of  rank. 
James  II,  after  his  accession  in  1685,  re- 
warded her  services  to  him  in  assisting  his 
escape  by  a  pension  of  100/.  a  year.  She  died 
22  April  1699. 

Lady  Halkett  left  twenty  volumes  in  manu- 
script, chiefly  on  religious  subjects.  A  list 
of  the  contents  is  given  in  her '  Life,'  prefixed 
to  the  volume  of  her  writings  published  in 
1701.  This  volume  contains :  (1) '  Meditations 
on  the  Seventieth  and  Fifth  Psalm ; '  (2) '  Medi- 
tations and  Prayers  upon  the  First  Week ; 
with  Observations  on  each  Days  Creation ; 
and  Considerations  on  the  Seven  Capital 
Vices  to  be  opposed ;  and  their  opposite  ver- 
tues  to  be  studied  and  practised ; '  and  (3) 
'  Instructions  for  Youth.'  Her  autobiography 
was  first  printed  at  length  by  the  Camden 
Society  in  1875. 

[Life  of  Lady  Halkett,  1701 ;  Autobiography 
of  Anne,  Lady  Halkett  (Camden  Society,  1875).] 

T.  F.  H. 

HALKETT,  ELIZABETH,  afterwards 
LADY  WARDLAW  (1677-1727).  [See  WARD- 
LAW.] 

HALKETT,  SIR  COLIN  (1774-1856), 
general,  governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  eldest 
son  of  Major-general  Frederick  or  Frederick 


Halkett 


5° 


Halkett 


Godar  Halkett  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife,  Georgina 
Robina  Seton,  was  born  on  7  Sept.  1774,  at 
Venlo,  his  father  being  then  a  major  in  the 
regiment  of  Gordon  of  the  Scots  brigade. 
On  2  March  1792,  having  previously  served 
seven  months  as  a  regimental  cadet,  he  was 
nominated  ensign  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant 
in  Lieutenant-general  Van  Aerssens  van 
Royeren  van  Vorhol's  company  of  the  2nd 
battalion  Dutch  foot-guards  (Archives  of  the 
Councils  of  the  States  of  Holland:  'Register 
of  Subaltern  Officers  taking  the  Oath,'  1784- 
1795,  p.  197 ;  '  Status  of  Officers  Dutch  Foot- 
guards,'  1  Jan.  1794)  ;  became  effective  en- 
sign in  Lieutenant-colonel  Pagniet's  company 
14  July  1792  (ib.  p.  209),  and  subsequently 
lieutenant  with  the  rank  of  captain  in 
General-major  Schmid's  company  1st  bat- 
talion of  Dutch  foot-guards.  By  a  resolution 
of  the  committee  of  land  affairs  of  the  con- 
federacy he  was  permitted  to  retire  at  his 
own  request  27  April  1795.  On  3  Jan.  1799 
he  was  appointed  ensign  3rd  Buffs,  which  he 
never  joined,  resigning  his  commission  in 
February  1800,  when  the  Dutch  levies,  which 
had  been  serving  on  the  continent  under  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  were  taken  into  British  pay 
(AA's  Biog.  Woordenboek,  xx.  264,  and  refer- 
ences there  given).  Halkett  became  captain  in 
the  2nd  Dutch  light  infantry,  commanded  by 
Lieutenant-colonel  T.  Sprecher  van  Bernegg, 
and  quartered  in  Guernsey  (Muster-Halls 
Dutch  Troops,  1800-2,  in  Public  Record 
Office,  London).  These  troops  never  appeared 
in  the  Army  List.  They  were  stationed  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight  and  the  Channel  Islands 
until  the  peace  of  Amiens,  when  they  were 
sent  to  certain  towns  in  Holland  to  be  dis- 
banded, Halkett  and  the  other  officers  receiv- 
ing special  gratuities  on  discharge  (  War  Office 
Correspondence  with  Inspectors  of  Foreign 
Corps,  ii.  94  et  seq.,  and  iii.  160  et  seq.,  in 
Public  Record  Office).  In  August  1803,  on 
the  dissolution  of  the  Hanoverian  army  after 
the  convention  of  Lauenburg,  when  many  dis- 
charged soldiers  were  looking  to  England  for 
employment,  Halkett,  described  as  a  major  in 
the  Dutch  service,  which  by  that  time  he  seems 
to  have  left,  was  authorised  by  the  English 
government  to  raise  a  battalion  of  light  in- 
fantry in  Hanover,  to  consist  of  489  men, 
Halkett  having  rank  as  major-commandant, 
with  the  promise  of  a  lieutenant-colonelcy 
when  the  numbers  reached  eight  hundred 
men.  German  recruits  offering  in  England 
in  great  numbers,  the  formation  of  a  German 
legion,  under  command  of  the  Duke  of  Cam- 
bridge, was  decided  on  soon  after.  Recruit- 
ing for  the  independent  levies  of  Baron  von 
der  Decken  and  Major  Halkett  in  Germany 
then  ceased,  and  these  two  corps  became  re- 


spectively the  1st  and  2nd  light  battalions 
of  the  new  King's  German  Legion.  They 
were  dressed  as  riflemen,  and  stationed  at- 
first  in  the  New  Forest,  and  afterwards  at 
Bexhill,  Sussex.  Halkett  was  appointed 
lieutenant-colonel  on  17  Nov.  1803  (BEAMISH,, 
i.  80).  At  the  head  of  the  2nd  light  battalion 
King's  German  Legion,  Halkett  served  under 
Lord  Cathcart,  in  the  north  of  Germany  in 
1805-6,  and  in  Ireland  in  1806 ;  was  ship- 
wrecked with  part  of  the  battalion  in  the 
Northumberland  transport  on  Rundle  Stone 
rock  off  the  Land's  End  in  May  1807  (zft.i.104) ; 
was  afterwards  at  the  Isle  of  Rugen  and  in 
the  Copenhagen  expedition  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  in  Sweden  and  Portugal  in  1808 ;  in 
Moore's  retreat  through  Spain,  when  the  Ger- 
man light  battalions  were  among  the  troops 
that  retired  onVigo ;  and  in  theWalcheren  ex- 
pedition,where  these  battalions  repeatedly  dis- 
tinguished themselves.  In  command  of  his  bat- 
talion in  the  German  light  brigade  of  Charles 
Alten  [q.  v.]  Halkett  joined  Beresford's  army 
before  Badajoz,  in  April  1811,  a  few  days  be- 
fore the  fall  of  Olivenca  (ib.  i.  331),  and  com- 
manded the  brigade  at  the  battle  of  Albuera. 
He  became  brevet-colonel  1  Jan.  1812,  was 
with  his  battalion  at  Salamanca  and  in  the 
operations  against  Burgos ;  and  commanded 
the  German  light  brigade  with  the  7th  divi- 
sion in  the  Burgos  retreat,  where  he  won  the 
special  approbation  of  Lord  Wellington  ;  in 
the  affair  at  Venta  de  Pozo,  where  the  2nd 
light  battalion  was  commanded  by  his  brother, 
Hugh  Halkett  [q.  v.]  ;  and  at  the  bridge  of 
Simancas  (ib.  ii.  114-16 ;  GURWOOD,  Well. 
Desp.  vi.  136,  142).  He  commanded  the 
German  light  brigade  during  the  succeeding" 
campaigns,  including  the  battle  of  Vittoria, 
occupation  of  Tolosa,  passage  of  the  Bidassoa,, 
and  the  battles  on  the  Nive  and  at  Toulouse. 
He  became  a  major-general  4  June  1814.  In 
the  Waterloo  campaign  Halkett  commanded 
a  British  brigade  composed  of  the  30th,, 
33rd,  69th,  and  73rd  regiments,  in  the  3rd 
division,  which  was  very  hotly  engaged  at 
Quatre  Bras  and  Waterloo,  where  Halkett 
himself  received  four  severe  wounds.  The 
duke  refers  to  him  in  a  despatch  as  '  a  very 
gallant  and  deserving  officer '  (  Well.  Suppl. 
Desp.  x.  752).  Halkett  remained  in  the 
British  service ;  he  was  for  some  years  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Jersey,  became  a  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1830,  and  general  in  1841r 
and  was  commander-in-chief  at  Bombay  from 
July  1831  to  January  1832.  He  was  appointed 
colonel  in  succession  of  the  71st  highland  light 
infantry,  31  st  and  45th  regiments.  He  was  a 
G.C.B.  and  G.C.H.,  and  knight  of  numerous 
foreign  orders,  and  honorary  general  in  the 
Hanoverian  service.  He  was  appointed  lieu- 


Halkett 


Halkett 


tenant-governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital  in  1848 
and  became  governor  on  the  death  of  Sir 
George  Anson  in  1849.  Halkett  married 
Letitia  (Crickett),  widow  of  Captain  Tyler, 
royal  artillery,  and  by  her  had  issue.  He 
died  at  Chelsea  24  Sept.  1856. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1886  ed.,  under 
'  Oaigie-Halkett ; '  information  from  the  Dutch 
State  Archives  (Gecommitteerde  Kaden  van  de 
Staten  van  Holland,  or  Delegated  Councils  of  the 
States  of  Holland,  1784-95,  and  Committ6  over 
de  algemeene  zaken  van  het  Bondgenootschap 
te  Lande,  or  Committee  of  Land  Affairs  of  the 
Confederacy,  1795,  which  at  that  time  was  en- 
trusted with  the  military  administration),  sup- 
plied by  the  courtesy  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Brine, 
M.  A.,  British  chaplain  at  the  Hague ;  War  Office  re- 
cords in  Public  Record  Office,  London ;  Beamish's 
Hist.  King's  German  Legion,  with  the  various 
authorities  therein  cited ;  Napier's  Peninsular 
War;  Philippart's  Roy.  Mil.  Calendar,  1820,  iii. 
380;  Si  home's  Waterloo;  Gurwood'sWell.  Desp. 
vi.  136,  142,  viii.  H7,  150  ;  Well.  Suppl.  Desp. 
viii.  9, 29,  419,  x.  3,  535,  551,  604,  659,  661,  752, 
xiii.  670,  xiv.  203,  209  ;  Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  i. 
649.]  H.  M.  C. 

HALKETT,    FREDERICK    GODAR 

(1728-1803),  major-general,  was  son  of 
Lieutenant-general  Charles  Halkett,  of  the 
Dutch  army,  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  the 
Scots  brigade  in  the  pay  of  Holland,  by  his 
second  wife,  Anne  le  Foucher,  a  French  lady. 
He  was  therefore  younger  half-brother  of 
Colonel  Charles  Halkett  of  the  Dutch  service, 
governor  of  Namur,  who  married  the  heiress 
of  Craigie  of  Dumbarnie,  and  died  in  1812, 
and  grandson  of  Major  Edward  Halkett,  who 
served  in  the  Scots  brigade  in  the  pay  of  Hol- 
land in  Marlborough's  campaigns,  and  died 
from  wounds  received  at  the  battle  of  Ra- 
millies.  Edward  Halkett's  grandfather,  John 
Halkett,  was  a  general  in  the  Dutch  service, 
and  president  of  the  grand  court  marishall  in 
Holland.  He  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Bois- 
le-Duc  in  1628. 

Frederick  Godar  Halkett  was  born  some- 
time in  1728.  The  regiments  of  the  Scots 
brigade,  having  their  own  chaplains,  kept 
separate  registers,  now  among  the  archives 
at  Rotterdam.  The  State  Archives  at  the 
Hague  show  that  Halkett  became  ensign  in 
the  regiment  of  Gordon  on  13  June  1743, 
and  rose  through  each  grade  to  be  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  2nd  battalion  of  the  regiment 
of  Dundas  on  5  Nov.  1777.  Soon  after  the 
outbreak  of  the  American  war,  a  message  was 
sent  by  George  III  to  the  States-General  of 
Holland,  desiring  the  return  of  the  Scots 
or  Scotch  brigade.  This  was  not  complied 
with.  When  an  open  rupture  between  Great 
Britain  and  Holland  occurred  in  1782,  an 
edict  was  issued  in  Holland  requiring  the 


officers  of  the  brigade  to  declare  that  they 
recognised  no  power  other  than  the  States- 
General  as  their  sovereign.  The  use  of  the 
British  uniform  and  colours  was  to  be  dis- 
continued, the  words  of  command  were  to  be 
in  Dutch  instead  of  English,  and  the  old  Scots' 
march  was  to  beat  no  more.  Considering  that 
the  change  would  involve  a  surrender  of  their 
rights  as  British  subjects  and  soldiers,  Hal- 
kett, with  many  other  officers  of  the  brigade, 
left  Holland  and  returned  home,  without  at 
first  receiving  equivalent  half-pay  rank  in 
the  British  army  as  they  expected.  Halkett 
settled  in  Edinburgh.  On  21  Oct.  1771 
he  married  Georgina  Robina,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  George  Robert  Seton  and  his  wife 
Margaret  Abercrombie,  by  whom  he  had 
several  children,  including  Colin  [q.  v.]  and 
Hugh  [q.  v.] 

After  the  breaking,  out  of  the  French  revo- 
lutionary war  Halkett  was  summoned  to 
the  Hague  to  advise  on  the  military  position, 
but  refused  to  take  any  command,  although 
he  accepted  a  commission  in  the  Dutch  guards 
for  his  son  Colin.  On  his  return  home  Hal- 
kett raised  one  of  the  battalions  of  the  so- 
called  Scotch  brigade,  a  corps  which,  after 
distinguished  services  in  India  and  the  Pen- 
insula, was  disbanded,  as  the  94th  foot,  in 
1818.  Halkett,  whose  commission  as  lieute- 
nant-colonel commandant  was  dated  14  April 
1794,  became  a  brevet-colonel  in  1795,  and 
retired  from  active  service  on  account  of  age 
soon  afterwards.  He  became  a  major-general 
in  1802,  and  died  at  Edinburgh  8  Aug.  1803, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five. 

[Anderson's  Scottish  Nation  (for  genealogy), 
ii.  407  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ed.  1886,  under 
'  Craigie-Halkett ; '  Account  of  the  Scotch  Brigade 
(London,  1794);  Roy.  Mil.  Calendar,  new  ser. 
(1820),  iii.  84;  Colburn's  United  Service  Mag. 
October  1868,  pp.  286-7  ;  British  Army  Lists  ; 
Scots  Mag.  Ixv.  671.]  H.  M.  C. 

HALKETT,  HUGH,  BARON  VON  HAL- 
KETT (1783-1863),  general  of  Hanoverian 
infantry,  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  British 
service,  second  son  of  Major-general  Frede- 
rick Godar  Halkett  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Mus- 
selburgh  30  Aug.  1783.  As  a  boy  he  was 
chiefly  noticed  for  his  activity  and  love  of 
horses.  On  19  April  1794  he  was  made  en- 
sign in  his  father's  battalion  of  the  Scotch 
brigade,  then  raising ;  became  lieutenant  in 
1795 ;  joined  the  regiment  in  1797,  and  in 
1798  (up  to  which  time  he  was  shown  on  the 
rolls  as  on  recruiting  service)  went  out  to 
India  in  charge  of  a  draft  of  240  men,  but 
arrived  after  the  capture  of  Seringapatam,  in 
which  the  Scotch  brigade  took  part.  He 
served  in  India  until  1801,  when  he  was  in- 

E  2 


Halkett 


Halkett 


valided  home.  In  1803  he  was  nominated 
.senior  captain  of  the  light  battalion  raising 
in  Hanover  under  his  brother,  Colin  Halkett 
,[q.  v.],  which  became  the  2nd  light  battalion 
of  the  king's  German  legion  in  British  pay,  and 
in  which  Hugh  Halkett  became  major  before 
he  was  twenty-two.  He  served  with  the  bat- 
.talion  in  the  north  of  Germany  under  Lord 
Cathcart  in  1805-6,  in  the  isle  of  Rugen  and 
at  the  siege  of  Stralsund  in  1807,  and  in  the 
.expedition  against  Copenhagen  later  in  the 
year.  His  promptitude  in  outpost  duty  in 
-seizing  a  Danish  redoubt  without  waiting  for 
orders  won  the  approval  of  Sir  David  Baird. 
Halkett,  who  was  very  modest  in  speaking 
of  his  own  deeds,  used  to  allude  to  the  occur- 
rence in  after  years  as  '  the  best  thing  I  ever 
did'  (Allg.  deutsche  Biogr.;  BEAMISH,  i.  116- 
118).  He  went  with  his  battalion  to  Sweden 
in  1808,  and  thence  to  Portugal.  He  was  in 
the  Corunna  retreat  with  the  troops  that  em- 
barked at  Vigo  and  were  not  actually  present 
at  the  battle  of  Corunna,  in  the  Walcheren 
expedition,  and  at  the  siege  of  Flushing,  and 
in  1811  went  to  the  Peninsula  and  com- 
manded his  battalion  at  the  battle  of  Albu- 
era.  He  commanded  it  again  in  the  follow- 
ing year  at  the  siege  of  the  forts  of  Sala- 
manca, at  the  battle  of  Salamanca,  and  in  the 
Burgos  retreat,  where  the  light  brigade,  com- 
posed of  the  1st  and  2nd  light  battalions  of 
the  German  legion,  formed  the  rear-guard  of 
the  army.  On  22  Oct.  1812  these  battalions 
distinguished  themselves  by  their  gallant  re- 
pulse of  the  French  cavalry  at  Venta  de  Pozo 
(BEAMISH,  ii.  114;  NAPIER,  bk.  xix.  chap,  iv.) 
Halkett  was  promoted  to  the  lieutenant- 
colonelcy  of  the  7th  line  battalion  of  the  le- 
gion, then  in  Sicily.  In  April  1813  Halkett, 
then  on  leave  in  England,  was  sent  to  North 
Germany,  with  some  officers  and  men  of  the 
German  legion,  to  assist  in  organising  the 
new  Hanoverian  levies  (BEAMISH,  ii.  chaps, 
vii.  and  ix.)  In  command  of  a  brigade  of 
.these  troops  in  Count  Walmoden's  army  he 
distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Go'hrde, 
16  Sept.  1813,  and  in  the  unsuccessful  fight 
with  the  Danes  at  Schestedt  in  December 
following.  On  the  latter  occasion,  when  a 
Danish  cavalry  regiment  was  attacking  a  bat- 
talion of  his  brigade,  Halkett  dashed  upon 
the  standard-bearer,  seized  the  standard,  and 
.escaped  by  clearing  a  quickset  hedge  with 
double  ditch,  over  which  none  of  his  many 
-pursuers  cared  to  folio  w(Allg.  deutsche  Biogr.} 
He  held  command  at  the  sieges  of  Gluckstadt 
~and  Harburg  in  1814.  In  the  Waterloo 
campaign  Halkett  commanded  the  3rd  and 
4th  "brigades  of  the  subsidiary  force  of  Hano- 
verian militia  or  landwehr,  which  accom- 
panied the  newly  organised  Hanoverian  re- 


gular troops  (not  to  be  confused  with  the 
German  legion  in  British  pay)  into  Belgium. 
On  18  June  these  brigades  were  with  Clin- 
ton's division  in  the  wood  to  the  right  of 
Hougoumont,  where,  at  the  close  of  the  day, 
Halkett  distinguished  himself  by  taking  pri- 
soner the  French  general,  Cambronne,  com- 
mander of  the  imperial  guard,  whose  tra- 
ditional utterance,  'La  garde  meurt,  et  ne 
se  rend  pas,'  he  laconically  pronounced  to  be 
'  damned  humbug.'  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  the  words  were  actually  spoken  to  the 
guard.  Halkett's  version  was  that,  after  the 
last  French  advance,  broken  parties  of  the 
guard,  which  had  already  begun  to  fall  back, 
were  close  to  the  British  advanced  skir- 
mishers. Observing  a  French  general  rallying 
his  men,  and  wishing  to  give  encouragement 
to  his  own  young  soldiers,  Halkett  put  spurs 
to  the  powerful  English  hunter  he  bestrode, 
which  started  off.  The  French  evidently 
thought  that  Halkett's  horse  had  bolted. 
Coming  close  to  Cambronne,Halkett  presented 
a  pistol  and  called  on  him  to  surrender,  which 
he  did.  At  the  moment  Halkett's  horse  was 
shot  under  him,  and  he  saw  Cambronne  making 
off  towards  his  men.  Getting  his  horse  on 
its  legs  again  with  a  desperate  effort,  Halkett 
pursued,  caught  Cambronne  by  the  aiguillette, 
swung  him  round,  and  cantered  off  with  him 
into  the  British  line  (BEAMiSH/ii.  381 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  ii.  144;  WILKINSON, 
Reminiscences,  ii.  55).  After  the  peace  the 
German  legion  in  British  pay,  in  which  Hal- 
kett was  still  lieutenant-colonel  7th  line 
battalion,  was  disbanded.  Halkett  was  put 
on  British  half-pay,  which  he  drew  until  his 
death. 

Halkett  and  other  legionaries  received  per- 
manent appointments  in  the  new  Hanoverian 
army.  In  1817  he  was  colonel  of  the  Embden 
landwehr  battalion,  linked  with  the  10th 
Hanoverian  line  infantry ;  in  1818  he  became 
a  major-general  in  the  Hanoverian  army,  and 
colonel  of  the  8th  or  Hoya  infantry ;  in  1819 
colonel  of  the  4th  or  Celle  infantry ;  in  1834 
lieutenant-general  and  commander  of  the  4th 
infantry  brigade ;  in  1836  commander  of  a 
division ;  in  1848  general  and  inspector-gene- 
ral of  Hanoverian  infantry.  He  was  sent  to 
Osnabriick  in  1839,  when  disturbances  were 
feared  in  consequence  of  certain  constitutional 
changes.  His  tact  and  popularity  rendered 
repressive  measures  unnecessary.  He  was 
put  in  command  of  the  10th  army  corps  of 
the  German  confederation  assembled  for  au- 
tumn manosuvres  near  Liineburg  in  1843,  and 
in  1848  commanded  the  same  army  corps  in  the 
Schleswig-Holstein  war,  under  Von  Wrangel 
(Ann.  Reg.  1848,  pp.  340-52 ;  SICHART,  Tages- 
buch  10.  Bundes  Armee-  Corps  im  Jahre  1848, 


Halkett 


S3 


Hall 


Berlin,  1851 ;  Allg.  deutschefiioffr.)  Ten  years 
later  Halkett  sought  leave  to  retire.     On  the 
anniversary  of  Waterloo  in  1858  the  Hano- 
verian chambers  voted   him    a  life  pension 
ril  to  the  full  pay  of  his  rank,     lie  was 
made  a  baron. 

Halkett  was  a  C.B.  and  G.C.H. ;  he  had 
the  decorations  of  the  Prussian  Black  Eagle 
and  St.  Anne  of  Russia,  both  of  the  lirst  class, 
in  brilliants ;  the  Prussian  order  of  Military 
Merit,  the  Danish  Dannebrog,  the  Sword  of 
Sweden,  and  other  orders,  together  with  the 
Spanish  gold  cross  for  Albuera,  the  British 
gold  medal  with  clasps  for  Albuera  and 
Salamanca,  the  Peninsular,  Waterloo,  and 
Hanoverian  war  medals.  Halkett  is  described 
as  a  bright,  active,  cheery  little  man,  very 
popular  with  all  ranks,  speaking  German  very 
badly  with  an  English  accent.  He  married, 
25  May  1810,  Emily  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
Sir  James  Bland  Burges,  afterwards  Lamb 
[see  BURGES],  and  Anne  de  Montoleiu  his 
second  wife,  and  by  her  had  a  large  family. 
Three  of  his  sons  were  officers  in  the  British 
army  (see  BURKE,  Landed  Gentry^).  Halkett 
died  at  Hanover  after  a  long  illness  on  26  July 
1863. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1886  ed.,  under 
'  Craigie-Halkett ; '  British  Army  Lists;  N.  L. 
Beamish's  Hist.  King's  German  Legion,  2  vols. 
1832,  and  the  records  quoted  marginally  therein, 
which  are  now  preserved  among  the  state  archives 
at  Hanover,  except  the  regimental  muster-rolls 
and  pay-lists  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  London ; 
Napier's  Hist.  Peninsular  War;  E.  von  dem 
Knesebeck's  Leben  des  Freiherrn  von  Halkett, 
Stuttgart,  1865;  biography  by  Poten  in  Allg. 
deutsche  Biogr.  vol.  x. ;  Hof  und  Staats  Handbuch 
fiir  Hannover,  1864,  necrology;  Kev.  Chas.  Allix 
Wilkinson's  Reminiscences  of  the  Court  of  King 
Ernest  I  of  Hanover,  1886,  ii.  83-5.]  H.  M.  C. 

HALKETT,  SAMUEL  (1814-1871),  li- 
brarian, was  born  in  1814  in  the  North  Back 
of  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh,  where  his  father 
carried  on  business  as  a  brewer.  He  was 
educated  at  two  private  schools,  and  was 
apprenticed  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  For  five 
years  he  was  employed  by  Messrs.  Marshall 
&  Aitken,  and  afterwards  by  Messrs.  Aber- 
nethy  <fc  Stewart,  with  whom  he  remained 
until  he  entered  into  business  for  himself. 
His  spare  time  was  devoted  to  study,  and 
his  l  philological  genius '  and  '  extraordinary 
attainments  '  were  spoken  of  by  Sir  William 
Hamilton  and  others  in  supporting  his  can- 
didature for  the  keepership  of  the  library  of 
the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  Edinburgh,  in 
1848.  On  being  appointed  to  that  office  he 
found  the  library  without  an  alphabetical 
catalogue,  and  at  once  commenced  a  slip- 
catalogue,  which  formed  the  basis  of  the 


valuable  '  Catalogue  of  the  Printed  Books  in 
the  Library  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,* 
Edinburgh,  1863-79,  7  vols.  4to.  The  print- 
ing was  begun  in  1860,  but  the  labour  was 
so  great  that  at  Halkett's  death  he  had  not 
proceeded  further  than  the  word  '  Catalogue/ 
The  work  was  completed  on  a  scale  some- 
what less  extensive  than  at  first  planned.  A 
report  by  Halkett  on  the  state  of  the  library 
in  1868  is  appended  to  a  memorandum  signed 
by  J.  Hill  Burton  on  a  proposed  enlargement 
of  the  scope  of  the  library  (Edinburgh,  1868, 
8vo).  In  1856  Halkett  wrote  to  l  Notes  and 
Queries '  (2nd  ser.  i.  129)  that  he  had  been 
collecting  materials  for  a  dictionary  of  anony- 
mous English  works ;  on  his  death  his  ma- 
terials were  handed  over  to  the  Rev.  John- 
Laing,  librarian  of  the  New  College,  Edin- 
burgh, who  continued  the  work  until  his. 
death  in  1880.  The  book  finally  appeared,, 
with  many  additions,  edited  by  Miss  Cathe- 
rine Laing,  as  l  A  Dictionary  of  the  Anony- 
mous and  Pseudonymous  Literature  of  Great 
Britain'  (Edinburgh,  1882-8,  4  vols.  8vo). 
Halkett  contributed  some  articles  to  Cham- 
bers's  '  Cyclopsedia.'  His  knowledge  of  books 
and  literature  was  very  great,  but  he  was 
chiefly  distinguished  for  his  remarkable  lin- 
guistic acquirements.  He  died  in  April  1871, 
aged  57,  and  left  a  widow  and  four  children.. 

[Death  of  Mr.  Halkett,  reprinted  from  the 
Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  21  April  1871 
(1871),  sm.  8vo;  Testimonials  in  favour  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Halkett,  Edinburgh,  1848,  8vo ;  Athe- 
naeum, 27  April  1871,  p.  528 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  vii.  381,  ix.  271,  403,  5th  ser.  vi.  447.] 

H.  K.  T. 

HALL,  MRS.  AGNES  C.  (1777-1846), 
miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  Roxburghshire, 
was  the  wife  of  Robert  Hall,  M.D.  (1763- 
1824)  [q.  v.],  whom  she  survived,  dying  in 
London  on  1  Dec.  1846.  She  was  an  indus- 
trious and  versatile  contributor  on  literary 
and  scientific  topics  to  Gregory's,  Nichol- 
son's, and  Rees's  '  Cyclopaedias,'  Aikins's '  Old 
Monthly,'  Knight's  '  Printing  Machine,'  and 
wrote  the  notes  to  Helms's  '  Buenos  Ayres  * 
(1806).  She  translated  the  l  Travels '  of  De- 
pons  (1807),  Bory  de  St.  Vincent,  Mangourit, 
Millinand  Pouqueville  (1813),  Goldberry  and 
Michaux,  Vittorio  Alfieri's  '  Autobiography  ' 
(1810),  Madame  de  Genlis'  historical  ro- 
mance 'La  Duchesse  de  La  Valliere'  (1804), 
and  some  other  works  by  the  same  writer,  and 
some  of  the  tales  of  August  Heinrich  Lafon- 
taine.  She  also  published  '  Rural  Recrea- 
tions;' '  Obstinacy  '  (1826),  a  tale  for  young 
people;  'First  and  Last  Years  of  Wedded 
Life,'  a  story  of  Irish  life  in  the  reign  of 
George  IV;  and  an  historical  novel  founded 


Hall 


54 


Hall 


on  the  massacre  of  Glencoe.  During  her 
later  years  she  contributed  to  the  *  Annual 
Biography/  the  '  Westminster  Review/  and 
1  Fraser's  Magazine.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1847,  i.  97-8;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

J.  M.  E. 

HALL,  ANNA  MARIA  (1800-1881), 
novelist  and  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born 
in  Anne  Street,  Dublin,  6  Jan.  1800.  Her 
mother,  Sarah  Elizabeth  Fielding,  being  left 
a  widow,  took  up  her  residence  with  her  step- 
father, George  Carr  of  Graigie,  Wexford, 
where  she  remained  until  1815.  The  daugh- 
ter came  to  England  with  her  mother  in  1815, 
and  on  20  Sept.  1824  married  Samuel  Carter 
Hall  [q.  v.]  From  1826  Mrs.  Fielding  resided 
with  the  Halls,  in  whose  house,  21  Ashley 
Place,  London,  she  died  20  Jan.  1856,  aged  83. 
Mrs.  Hall's  first  recorded  contribution  to  lite- 
rature is  an  Irish  sketch  called l  Master  Ben/ 
which  appeared  in  '  The  Spirit  and  Manners 
of  the  Age/  January  1829,  pp.  35-41  et  seq. 
Other  tales  followed.  Eventually  they  were 
collected  into  a  volume  entitled  '  Sketches 
of  Irish  Character/  1829,  and  henceforth  she 
became '  an  author  by  profession/  Next  year 
she  issued  a  little  volume  for  children, '  Chro- 
nicles of  a  School-Room/  consisting  of  a  series 
of  simple  tales.  In  1831  she  published  a 
second  series  of '  Sketches  of  Irish  Character  ' 
fully  equal  to  the  first,  which  was  well  re- 
ceived. The  first  of  her  nine  novels,  '  The 
Buccaneer/  1832,  is  a  story  of  the  time  of 
the  protectorate,  and  Cromwell  is  among  the 
characters.  To  the  '  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine/ which  her  husband  was  editing,  she 
contributed  t  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Irish 
Life/  articles  which  were  republished  in  three 
volumes  in  1838.  The  principal  tale  in  this 
collection,  'The  Groves  of  Blarney/  was 
dramatised  with  considerable  success  by  the 
authoress  with  the  object  of  supplying  a  cha- 
racter for  Tyrone  Power,  and  ran  for  a  whole 
season  at  the  Adelphi  in  1838.  Mrs.  Hall 
also  wrote  '  The  French  Refugee/  produced 
at  the  St.  James's  Theatre  in  1836,  where  it 
ran  ninety  nights,  and  for  the  same  theatre 
'  Mabel's  Curse/  in  which  John  Pritt  Harley 
[q.  v.]  sustained  the  leading  part. 

Another  of  her  dramas,  of  which  she  had 
neglected  to  keep  a  copy,  was '  Who's  Who  ?  ' 
which  was  in  the  possession  of  Tyrone  Power 
when  he  was  lost  in  the  President  in  April 
1841.  In  1840  she  issued  what  has  been 
called  the  best  of  her  novels,  '  Marian,  or  a 
Young  Maid's  Fortunes/  in  which  her  know- 
ledge of  Irish  character  is  again  displayed  in 
a  style  equal  to  anything  written  by  Maria 
Edgeworth.  Her  next  work  was  a  series  of 
'  Stories  of  the  Irish  Peasantry/  contributed 
to  '  Chambers'*!  Edinburgh  Journal/  and  af- 


terwards published  in  a  collected  form.  In 
1840  she  aided  her  husband  in  a  book  chiefly 
composed  by  him, '  Ireland,  its  Scenery,  Cha- 
racters, &c.'  She  edited  the  'St.  James's 
Magazine/  1862-3. 

In  the  '  Art  Journal/  edited  by  her  hus- 
band, she  brought  out  'Pilgrimages  to  Eng- 
lish Shrines'  in  1849,  and  here  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  her  books, '  Midsummer  Eve, 
a  Fairy  Tale  of  Love/  first  appeared.  One 
of  her  last  works, '  Boons  and  Blessings/ 1875, 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  is  a  col- 
lection of  temperance  tales,  illustrated  by  the 
best  artists. 

Mrs.  Hall's  sketches  of  her  native  land 
bear  a  closer  resemblance  to  the  tales  of  Miss 
Mitford  than  to  the  Irish  stories  of  Banim 
or  Griffin.  They  contain  fine  rural  descrip- 
tions, and  are  animated  by  a  healthy  tone  of 
moral  feeling  and  a  vein  of  delicate  humour. 
Her  books  were  never  popular  in  Ireland,  as 
she  saw  in  each  party  much  to  praise  and 
much  to  blame,  so  that  she  failed  to  please 
either  the  Orangemen  or  the  Roman  ca- 
tholics. 

On  10  Dec.  1868  she  was  granted  a  civil 
list  pension  of  1001.  a  year.  She  was  instru- 
mental in  founding  the  Hospital  for  Consump- 
tion at  Brompton,  the  Governesses'  Insti- 
tute, the  Home  for  Decayed  Gentlewomen, 
and  the  Nightingale  Fund.  Her  benevolence 
was  of  the  most  practical  nature  ;  she  worked 
for  the  temperance  cause,  for  women's  rights, 
and  for  the  friendless  and  fallen.  She  was 
a  friend  to  street  musicians,  and  a  thorough 
believer  in  spiritualism ;  but  this  belief  did 
not  prevent  her  from  remaining,  as  she  ever 
was,  a  devout  Christian.  She  kept  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  her  wedding  day  on  20  Sept. 
1874.  She  died  at  Devon  Lodge,  East 
Moulsey,  30  Jan.  1881,  and  was  buried  in 
Addlestone  churchyard  5  Feb. 

She  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Sketches  of 
Irish  Character/  1829,  3  vols.,  second  series, 
1831.  2.  'The  Juvenile  Forget-me-Not/ 
edited  by  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  1829  and  1862 

3.  'Chronicles    of  a    School-Room/   1830. 

4.  '  The  Buccaneer/  anon.,  1832.     5.  '  The 
Outlaw.     By  the  Author  of  "  The  Bucca- 
neer," '  1835.    6.  <  Tales  of  a  Woman's  Trials/ 
1835.      7.    'Uncle    Horace/    anon.,    1837. 

8.  '  St.  Pierre,  the  Refugee,  aburletta/  1837. 

9.  <  Lights  and  Shadows  of  Irish  Life/  1838, 
3  vols.  10.  'The  Book  of  Royalty:  Character- 
istics of  British  Palaces/  1839.     11.  '  Tales 
of  the  Irish  Peasantry/  1840.     12.  'Marian, 
or  a  Young  Maid's  Fortunes/  1840,  3  vols. 
13.' The  Hartopp  Jubilee/ 1840.  14.  'Sharpe's 
London  Magazine,  conducted  by  Mrs.  S.  0. 
Hall,' 1845,  &c.  15.  'The  White  Boy,  a  Novel/ 
1845, 2  vols.     16.  'Midsummer  Eve,  a  Fairy 


Hall 


55 


Hall 


Tale  of  Love/  1848.  17.  '  The  Swan's  Egg, 
a  Tale,' 1850.  18.  '  Pilgrimages  to  English 
Shrines,' 1850.  19.  '  Stories  of  the  Governess,' 

1852.  20.  '  The  Worn  Thimble,  a  Story,'  1853. 
21.  'The  Drunkard's  Bible,'  1854.     22.  'The 
Two  Friends,' 1856.   23.  'A  Woman's  Story,' 
1857,  3  vols.     24.  '  The  Lucky  Penny  and 
other  Tales,'  1857.     25.  '  Finden's   Gallery 
of  Modern  Art,  with  Tales  by  Mrs.  S.  0. 
Hall,' 1859.   26.  '  The  Boy's  Birthday  Book,' 
1859.      27.  ' Daddy  Dacre's   School/   1859. 
28.    '  The  St.  James's  Magazine,  conducted 
foy  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall/ 1861.     29.  <  Can  Wrong 
be  Right  ?  a  Tale/  1862,  2  vols.     30.  '  The 
Village  Garland :  Tales  and  Sketches/  1863. 

31.  'Nelly  Nowlan  and  other  Stories/  1865. 

32.  '  The  Playfellow  and  other  Stories/ 1866. 

33.  *  The  Way  of  the  World  and  other  Stories/ 
1866.      34.  '"The   Prince  of  the  Fairy  Fa- 
mily/ 1867.     35.  *  Alice  Stanley  and  other 
Stories/ 1868.    36.  '  Animal  Sagacity/ 1868. 

37.  '  The  Fight  of  Faith,  a  Story/ 1869,  2  vols. 

38.  'Digging   a  Grave   with  a  Wineglass/ 
1871.  39.  '  Chronicles  of  a  Cosy -Nook/ 1875. 
40.  '  Boons  and  Blessings :  Stories  of  Tem- 
perance/ 1875.    41.  '  Annie  Leslie  and  other 
Stories/  1877.    42.  '  Grandmother's  Pockets/ 

1880.  In  conjunction  with  her  husband  she 
wrote:   43.  'A  Week  at  Killarney/  1843. 
44.  'Ireland,  its  Scenery,  Characters,  &c., 
1841-3, 3  vols.  45.  '  Handbooks  for  Ireland/ 

1853.  46.  '  The  Book  of  the  Thames/ 1859. 
47.  '  Tenby/  1860.    48.  '  The  Book  of  South 
Wales/  1861.    49.  '  A  Companion  to  Killar- 
ney/ 1878.     With  Mrs.  Jonathan  Foster  she 
wrote:    50.  'Stories  and  Studies  from  the 
Chronicles  and  History  of  England/  1847, 
2  vols.,  which  went  to  nine  editions.     Mrs. 
Hall  also  wrote  upwards  of  fifty  tales  and 
sketches,  the  majority  of  which  appeared  in 
various  libraries,  collections  of  stories,  and 
periodicals. 

[Samuel  Carter  Hall's  Retrospect  of  a  Long 
Life,  1883,  ii.  251-2,  421-78,  with  portrait; 
Eraser's  Mag.  June  1836,  p.  718,  with  portrait; 
Colburn's  New  Monthly  Mag.  August  1838,  pp. 
559-62,  with  portrait ;  Dublin  University  Mag. 
August  1840,  pp.  146-9,  with  portrait;  Kale's 
Woman's  Record,  1855.  pp.  691-5,  with  portrait ; 
Illustrated  News  of  the  World,  1861,  vol.  viii., 
with  portrait;  Illustrated  London  News,  12  Feb. 

1881,  pp.  149-50,  with  portrait;  Times,  1  Feb. 
1881,  p.  10  ;  G-odey's  Lady's  Book,  August  1852, 
pp.  134-6.]  Gr.  C.  B. 

HALL,  ANTHONY  (1679-1723),  anti- 
quary, born  at  Kirkbride,  Cumberland,  in 
1679,  was  the  son  of  Henry  Hall,  rector  of 
that  parish  (WILLIAM  HTJTCHINSON,  Cumber- 
land, ii.  485).  After  some  schooling  at  Car- 
lisle he  was  admitted  a  batler  of  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  7  July  1696,  but  did  not  ma- 


triculate until  18  Nov.  1698.  He  took  his 
bachelor's  degree  15  Dec.  1701,  and,  having 
been  ordained,  proceeded  M.A.  16  June  1704. 
He  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college  18  April 
1706.  In  November  1716  he  was  an  unsuc- 
cessful candidate  for  the  librarianship  of  the 
Bodleian  Library,  vacated  by  the  death  of 
John  Hudson,who  had  hoped  that  Hall  might 
succeed  him.  Hudson  bequeathed  to  Hall  the 
editing  of  his '  Josephus/then  nearly  finished, 
and  by  Hall's  exertions  it  was  published  in 
1720  in  two  folio  volumes.  Hall  also  mar- 
ried Hudson's  widow,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Robert  Harrison,  an  alderman  and  mercer 
of  Oxford.  On  8  April  1720  he  received  in- 
stitution to  the  college  rectory  of  Hampton 
Poyle,  Oxfordshire,  and  on  4  July  1721  ac- 
cumulated his  degrees  in  divinity.  He  died 
at  Garford,  Berkshire,  and  was  buried  at 
Kingston  in  that  county  on  6  April  1723. 
His  wife  survived  him. 

Hall,  although  his  literary  labours  were  de- 
rided in  his  lifetime,  contrived  to  get  his  books 
liberally  subscribed  for,  and  they  were  printed 
at  the  university  press.  Hearne  is  especially 
severe  on  him : '  A  dull,  stupid,  sleepy  fellow/ 
he  writes,  '  a  man  of  no  industry,  it  being 
common  with  him  to  lye  abed  till  very  near 
dinner-time,  and  to  drink  very  freely  of  the 
strongest  liquors '  {Collections,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc. 
ii.  164,  171).  Edward  Thwaites  and  other 
fellows  of  Queen's  persuaded  him  in  1705 
to  edit  Leland's  '  Commentarii  de  Scriptori- 
bus  Britannicis  '  from  the  manuscript  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  carefully  concealing  the 
fact  from  Tanner,  who  had  been  at  work  upon 
an  edition  for  ten  or  twelve  years  past.  The 
book  appeared  in  March  1709  in  two  octavo 
volumes,  and  was  condemned  even  by  his  own 
friends.  Hearne  says  that  it  was  full  of  the 
grossest  errors,  caused  by  incapacity  to  read 
the  manuscript  (ib.  ii.  174 ).  In  1 719  Hall  pub- 
lished '  Nicolai  Triveti  Annales  sex  Regum 
Anglise.  E  . . .  CodiceGlastoniensi/8vo,  Ox- 
ford, 1719.  From  the  same  manuscript  he 
edited  '  Nicolai  Triveti  Annalium  Continua- 
tio;  ut  et  Adami  Murimuthensis  Chronicon, 
cum  ejusdem  continuatione ;  quibus  accedunt 
Joannis  Bostoni  Speculum  Coenobitarum  et 
Edmundi  Boltoni  Hypercritica/  8vo,  Oxford, 
1722.  Hall  furnished  the  introduction  or 
account  of  the  ancient  state  of  Britain  for 
Thomas  Cox's  '  Magna  Britannia/  1720.  He 
'  owned  the  account  of  Berkshire  to  be  his ' 
(GouGH,  British  Topography,  i.  33-4),  but 
repudiated  the  description  of  Cumberland  in 
a  postscript  to  his  edition  of  Trivet's  '  An- 
nales.' In  the  proposals  for  the  publication 
of  Urry's  '  Chaucer/  1716,  the  addition  of  a 
copious  glossary  was  promised  by  Hall,  but 
it  appears  to  have  been  afterwards  under- 


Hall 


Hall 


taken  and  completed  by  a  student  of  Christ 
Church.  Hall's  correspondence  with  Dr.  Ar- 
thur Charlett  £q.  v.]  is  preserved  in  the  Bal- 
lard  collection  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (xviii. 
23-7).  His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by 
Vertue. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1734  553,  1800  pt,  ii.  1031-2; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xvii.  45-6,  xviii.  281  ; 
Oxford  Graduates  (1851),  p.  285;  Evans's  Cat. 
of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  164.]  G.  G. 

HALL,  ARCHIBALD  (1736-1778),  di- 
vine, was  born  in  the  parish  of  Penicuick, 
Midlothian,  in  1736.  He  learned  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew 
languages  from  John  Brown  (1722-1787) 
[q.  v.]  of  Haddington,  completed  his  arts 
curriculum  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
and  studied  divinity  under  the  Rev.  James 
Fisher  of  Glasgow.  He  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  1758,  and  soon  after  was  ordained 
minister  of  the  associate  congregation  at 
Torphichen  in  West  Lothian.  In  1765  he 
became  minister  of  the  Secession  church  in 
Well  Street,  London,  and  in  that  capacity  he 
exercised  a  widespread  and  beneficial  influ- 
ence, not  only  over  the  Scotsmen  who  chiefly 
composed  his  congregation,  but  also  over  the 
whole  neighbouring  community.  He  died 
6  May  1778  in  his  forty-second  year,  and  was 
buried  in  Bunhill  Fields.  His  works  are  dis- 
tinguished by  practical  good  sense  and  clear 
energetic  diction. 

Hall  wrote :  1.  '  An  humble  Attempt  to 
Exhibit  a  Scriptural  view  ...  of  the  Gospel 
Church,'  Edinburgh,  1769,  2nd  ed.  London, 
1795.  2.  'Church  Fellowship.  Being  an 
essay  on  ...  the  communion  of  Saints  in 
the  Gospel  Church/  Edinburgh,  1770.  3.  'An 
Impartial  Survey  of  the  controversy  about 
the  religious  clause  of  some  Burgess  oaths.'  ' 
Summarised  by  McKerrow,  pp.  212-14.  It 
called  forth  a  letter  in  reply,  published  under 
the  pseudonym  of  Corydon,  in  1772.  4.  'Grace 
and  Holiness,  viz.  Redemption  by  Christ 
without  Law  and  Believer's  death  to  the 


Evangelical  Preacher,'  vol.  i.  1802.     5.  'The  j 
Life  of  Faith  exhibited.     Being  a  selection  I 
of  Private  Letters,'  1828,  edited,  with  a  me- 
moir,  by  John  Brown.     Dr.  Peddie  is  also 
said  to  have  edited  a  treatise  by  Hall  on  the 
'  Faith  and  Influence  of  the  Gospel.' 

[McKerrow's  Hist,  of  the  Secession  Church,  \ 
pp.  212-14,  872-4;  Brown's  Memoir;  Brit,  Mus. 
Cat.]  T.  B.  J. 

HALL,  ARTHUR  C#.  1563-1604),  trans- 
lator  and   member  of  parliament,  born  at  i 
Grantharn  about  1540,  was  son  of  John  Hall 


of  Grantham,  Lincolnshire,  who  was  surveyor 
of  Calais.  On  his  father's  death  in  his  early 
youth,  he  became  a  ward  of  Sir  William  Cecil,, 
and  was  brought  up  in  Cecil's  house  with 
Cecil's  son  Thomas,  afterwards  earl  of  Exeter. 
He  seems  to  have  studied  for  a  short  time  at 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  but  took  no 
degree.  Roger  (whom  he  miscalls  Richard) 
Ascham  encouraged  him  in  his  studies,  and 
he  became  proficient  in  classics.  About  1563 
he  began  a  translation  of  Homer  into  Eng- 
lish, but  did  not  complete  it  for  many  years- 
Subsequently  he  travelled  in  Italy  and  south- 
eastern Europe.  In  January  1568-9  he  re- 
turned to  England  from  Constantinople. 

Hall  seems  to  have  been  a  well-to-do* 
country  gentleman,  and  in  1582  inherited 
much  property,  on  the  death  of  a  kinsman  at 
Grantham,  but  he  apparently  lived  in  London,, 
and  gained  notoriety  by  his  excesses  (CaL 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-90,  p.  46).  Or* 
2  April  1571  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  Grant- 
ham,  and  on  8  May  1572  was  returned  again 
for  the  same  constituency  to  the  parliament 
which  sat  till  1583.  Nine  days  after  his 
second  election  the  House  of  Commons  or- 
dered him  to  answer  at  the  bar  of  the- 
house  a  charge  of  having  made  '  sundry 
lewd  speeches '  both  within  and  without  the 
house.  Witnesses  were  directed  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and  deliver  their  testimony  to- 
the  speaker  in  writing.  On  19  May  Hall 
was  brought  by  the  serjeant-at-arms*to  the- 
bar.  He  apologised  for  his  conduct,  and  was 
discharged  after  the  speaker  had  severely  re- 
primanded him.  In  the  following  year  he- 
was  in  more  serious  trouble.  He  was  play- 
ing cards  in  an  ordinary  in  Lothbury  (16  Dec- 
1573),  when  he  quarrelled  over  the  game 
with  one  of  his  companions,  Melchisedecb 
Mallory,  whom  he  seems  to  have  charged  with 
cheating.  A  temporary  truce  was  patched 
up,  but  the  quarrel  soon  broke  out  with  re- 
newed violence.  Hall,  according  to  Mallory, 
declined  to  fight  him  ;  but  on  30  June  1574} 
a  serious  affray  between  the  disputants  and 
their  followers  took  place  at  a  tavern  near 
Fleet  Bridge,  and  in  November  Edward 
Smalley,  and  other  of  Hall's  servants,  attacked 
and  wounded  Mallory  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard. Mallory  obtained  a  verdict  for  IOOL 
in  a  civil  action  against  Smalley,  and  Hall 
began  a  libel  suit  against  Mallory.  But  while- 
the  suit  was  pending,  and  before  Smalley  had 
paid  the  damages,  Mallory  died  on  18 'Sept. 
1575. 

Mallory's  executor  failing  to  receive  the 
100/.  from  Smalley  caused  him  to  be  arrested. 
As  the  servant  of  a  member  of  parliament, 
he  claimed  immunity  from  arrest,  and  the 
House  of  Commons  ordered  his  discharge,  at 


Hall 


57 


Hall 


the  same  time  directing  the  serjeant-at-arms 
to  rearrest  him,  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
fraudulently  seeking  to  avoid  the  payment 
of  a  just  debt.  Much  feeling  was  excited  by 
the  controversy,  and  both  inside  and  outside 
the  House  of  Commons  Hall  and  his  allies 
were  condemned.  A  bill  was  introduced,  but 
was  soon  dropped,  providing  that  Hall  should 
pay  the  100/.,  and  be  disabled  for  ever  from 
sitting  in  parliament.  Finally,  Smalley,  and 
one  Matthew  Kirtleton,  described  as  'school- 
master to  Mr.  Hall,'  were  committed  to  the 
Tower  for  a  month  by  order  of  the  house,  and 
thenceforward  until  Smalley  gave  security  for 
the  payment  of  the  100/.  Hall  endeavoured 
to  improve  his  position  by  printing  a  long 
account  of  the  quarrel  with  Mallory,  in  the 
form  of  a  letter  dated  from  London,  19  May 
1576,  from  ' one  F.  A. .  .  .to  his^yery  friend 
L.  B.,  being  in  Italy.'  IT  _,  .^ynneman 
[q.  v.]  printed  about  a  hundred  copies,  but 
Hall  only  distributed  fourteen.  Hall  was  here 
especially  severe  on  the  action  of  Sir  Robert 
Bell,  the  speaker,  and  other  members  of  par- 
liament. Parliament  was  in  recess  at  the 
date  of  the  publication,  and  did  not  resume 
its  sittings  till  January  1580-1.  In  1580  the 
privy  council  summoned  Hall  before  it,  and 
he  apologised  for  the  tone  of  his  book,  but 
still  kept  a  few  copies  in  circulation.  On 
16  Jan.  1580-1  Thomas  Norton,  M.P.,  at  the 
opening  of  the  new  session  of  parliament, 
brought  the  offensive  work  to  the  notice  of  | 
the  house.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
examine  Hall,  Bynneman,  and  others,  but 
Hall's  answers  to  the  committee  proved  un- 
satisfactory, and  on  14  Feb.  1580-1  he  was 
for  a  second  time  summoned  to  the  bar  of 
the  house.  He  declined  to  comment  on  the 
subject-matter  of  the  book,  but  in  general 
terms  acknowledged  his  error,  and  asked 
for  pardon.  By  a  unanimous  vote  he  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  for  six  months,  or 
until  he  should  make  a  satisfactory  retracta- 
tion; was  ordered  to  pay  a  fine  to  the  queen 
of  five  hundred  marks,  and  was  expelled  from 
the  house  for  the  present  parliament.  Bacon, 
referring  to  the  case  in  a  speech  delivered  in 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1601,  asserted  that 
Hall  was  committed  'for  that  he  said  the 
Lower  House  was  a  new  person  in  the 
Trinity,  and  because  these  words  tended  to 
the  derogation  of  the  state  of  the  house,  and 
giving  absolute  power  to  the  other'  (SPED- 
DING,  Bacon,  iii.  37 ;  cf.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1581-90,  p.  5).  A  new  writ  was  issued 
for  Grantham,  and  the  book  was  condemned 
by  a  resolution  of  the  house  as  a  slanderous 
libel.  The  session  closed  on  18  March,  but 
Hall  does  not  appear  to  have  been  released 
till  the  dissolution  of  parliament,  9  April 


1583.  On  23  July  1582  he  begged  Lord 
Burghley  to  obtain  permission  for  him  to» 
study  in  a  foreign  university. 

On  27  Nov.  1585  Hall  is  said  to  have  been 
elected  for  a  third  time  M.P.  for  Grantham ; 
but  on  12  Dec.  notice  was  given  to  the  House- 
of  Commons  that  he  had  not  attended  during 
the  session,  and  orders  were  sent  him  to* 
present  himself  on  the  following  Monday 
(D'EwES,  Journal,  pp.  338,  339).  To  the  par- 
liament returned  in  October  1586  he  was  not 
re-elected,  but  he  brought  an  action  against 
the  borough  of  Grantham  for  arrears  of  wages 
due  to  him  as  member  in  an  earlier  parliament- 
On  2  Dec.  1586  Hall's  claim  was  referred  to 
a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
he  agreed  to  forego  the  demand  on  21  March 
1586-7  (ib.  p.  417). 

Hall  was  in  trouble  again  in  1588.  He- 
was  imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  as  early  as  June,, 
and  in  October  he  wrote  to  Burghley  from 
prison  regretting  that  he  had  left  Burghley's. 
service,  and  that  the  queen  was  incensed 
against  him.  He  intended  (he  said)  to  remove 
himself  by  habeas  corpus  to  the  King's  Bench 
prison  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1581-90, 
p.  554).  He  submitted  to  the  council  in 
November,  and  was  thereupon  released  from 
prison.  Early  in  1591  he  mentions,  in  further 
letters  to  Burghley,  his  '  trouble  in  the  matter 
of  the  Countess  of  Sussex,'  the  injuries  he 
sustained  by  his  long  confinement  in  the 
Tower,  and  the  anxieties  caused  him  by  the 
enmity  of  one  Richard  More,  who  claimed 
his  lands.  Hall  added  that  he  had  served 
the  queen  for  twenty-six  or  twenty-seven 
years  without  reward  (ib.  1591-4,  pp.  11, 12). 
On  22  Nov.  1591  he  recommended  Burghley 
to  prohibit  the  exportation  of  corn  and  beer 
as  a  precaution  against  the  prevailing  dearth. 
In  1597  Lord  Burghley  interceded  with  the- 
barons  of  the  exchequer,  who  pressed  him 
for  payment  of  400/.  which  he  owed  the 
crown.  On  28  Nov.  1604  he  pointed  out,  in 
a  letter  to  James  I,  the  corruptions  prevalent 
in  the  elections  to  the  newly  summoned  par- 
liament, and  advised  an  immediate  dissolu- 
tion (ib.  1603-10,  p.  102).  Nothing  is  known, 
of  Hall  at  a  later  date.  He  was  married,, 
and  his  son  Cecil  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  Griffin  Markham. 

Hall's  chief  literary  work  was  '  Ten  Books- 
of  Homer's  Iliades,  translated  out  of  French/ 
dedicated  to  Sir  Thomas  Cecil,  knight,  Lon- 
don, by  Ralph  Newberie,  1581,  4to.  In  the 
dedication  he  mentions  with  approval  the 
labours  of  Googe,  Jasper  Hey  wood,  Arthur 
Golding,  Lord  Buckhurst,  and  George  Gas- 
coigne,  and  writes  with  ill-judged  enthusiasm 
of  Phaer's  translation  of  'Virgil.'  An  imper- 
fect copy  is  in  the  British  Museum.  This  is 


Hall 


Hall 


the  first  attempt  to  render  Homer  into  Eng- 
lish. Hall  closely  follows  the  French  verse 
translation  of  the  first  ten  books  by  Hugues 
Salel  (Paris,  1555),  but  occasionally  examined 
some  Latin  version.  Hall's  copy  of  Salel's 
translation  is  in  the  British  Museum,  with 
his  autograph  on  the  title-page  and  the  date 
1556  affixed.  His  lines,  each  of  fourteen 
syllables,  rhyme  throughout,  and  the  render- 
ing is  very  clumsy  and  inaccurate,  but  it  held 
its  own  till  superseded  by  George  Chapman's 
translation.  A.  copy  of  Hall's  very  rare '  Let- 
ter sent  by  F.  A.,  touching  the  proceedings  in 
a  private  quarrell  and  unkindnesse  between 
Arthur  Hall  and  Melchisidech  Mallerie, 
gentleman,  to  his  very  friend  L.  B.,  being  in 
Italy ,' 4to,  n.d.,  is  in  the  Grenville  collection 
at  the  British  Museum.  It  is  dedicated  to  Sir 
Henry  Knevet,  and  was  probably  printed  in 
1576.  F.  A.  dates  his  letter  from  London 
19  May  of  that  year.  At  the  close  is  '  An 
admonition  by  the  Father  of  F.  A.  to  him, 
feeing  a  burgesse  of  the  Parliament,  for  his 
better  behaviour,'  an  elaborate  disquisition 
on  the  history  and  constitution  of  parliament. 
A  reprint  was  issued  in  1815  by  Robert  Trip- 
hook  in  *  Miscellanea  Aiitiqua  Anglicana,' 
vol.  i.  (London,  1810,  4to).  Some  unpub- 
lished verses  sent  by  Hall,  apparently  to  Cecil, 
on  1  Jan.  1558-9,  are  in  the  Public  Record 
Office  (cf.  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80, 
p.  120),  and  an  imprinted '  Treatise  of  Trans- 
portable Commodities,  the  advantages  thereof, 
Statutes  relating  thereto,  &c.,'  is  in  Brit.  Mus. 
MS.,  Royal,  18  A.  75. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  ii.  397-9  ;  Hallam's 
Const.  Hist. ;  Collier's  Reg.  Stationers'  Company 
((Shakespeare  Soc.),  ii.  132  ;  D'Ewes's  Journals  ; 
Corser's  Collectanea,  pt.  vii.  p.  105  seq. ;  Ritson's 
Biogr.  Poetica ;  Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry, 
iii.  356  ;  Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment;  Brydges's  Restituta,  iii.  512;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.,  where,  by  the  repetition  of  an  error 
of  Ames,  Hall's  name  is  given  as  Hill.] 

S.  L.  L. 

HALL,  BASIL  (1788-1844),  captain  in 
the  navy  and  author,  second  son  of  Sir  James 
Hall,  bart.  (1761-1832)  [q.  v.],  of  Dunglass, 
Haddingtonshire,  was  born  on  31  Dec.  1788. 
He  was  educated  at  the  high  school  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  entered  the  navy  in  May  1802,  on 
board  the  Leander  of  50  guns,  then  fitting  for 
the  flag  of  Sir  Andrew  Mitchell  as  commander- 
!n-chief  on  the  North  American  station.  In 
the  Leander  he  continued  till  the  admiral's 
death  in  the  spring  of  1806,  and  in  her  was 
present  at  the  capture  of  the  Ville  de  Milan 
on  23  Feb.  1805  [see  TALBOT,  SIR  JOHN].  Sir 
•George  Berkeley,  who  succeeded  to  the  com- 
mand, shortly  afterwards  transferred  his  flag 
to  the  Leopard,  taking  Hall  and  other  officers 


with  him.  In  March  1808  the  Leopard  re- 
turned to  England,  and  Hall,  after  passing  his 
examination,  was  promoted  on  10  June  to  be 
lieutenant  of  the  Invincible,  from  which  he 
was  very  shortly  moved  at  his  own  request  into 
the  Endymion,  '  one  of  the  finest,  if  not  the 
very  finest  frigates  then  in  his  majesty's  ser- 
vice,'under  the  command  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Bladen  Capel,  which  in  October  was  sent 
to  Corunna,  convoying  reinforcements  for  Sir 
John  Moore.  She  was  afterwards  ordered 
back  to  assist  in  re-embarking  the  troops,  and 
Hall  being  on  shore  saw  the  battle  on  16  Jan. 
1809.  The  Endymion  was  afterwards  em- 
ployed in  co-operating  with  the  Spaniards  of 
Galicia,  and  in  independent  cruising  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland,  and  as  far  south  as  Madeira, 
the  incidents  of  which  Hall  has  graphically 
described  in  his  '  Fragments  of  Voyages  and 
Travels'  (1st  ser.  vol.  iii.,  and  2nd  ser.  vol.  i.) 
In  March  1812  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Volage  frigate,  and  in  her  went  out  to  the 
East  Indies,  where  he  was  moved  into  the 
Illustrious,  flagship  of  Sir  Samuel  Hood 
(1762-1814)  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  had  been  re- 
commended. On  22  Feb.  1814  he  wras  pro- 
moted to  the  command  of  the  Victor  sloop, 
then  building  at  Bombay,  which  he  took 
to  England  in  the  following  year.  He  was 
then  appointed  to  the  10-gun  brig  Lyra, 
ordered  to  China  in  company  with  the  Alceste 
frigate  and  Lord  Amherst's  embassy  [see  MAX- 
WELL, SIR  MURRAY]  .  Of  the  incidents  of  the 
commission,  including  his  explorations  in  the 
then  little  known  Eastern  seas,  his  visit  to 
Canton,  and  his  interview  with  Napoleon, 
wrho  had  known  his  father,  Sir  James  Hall, 
when  a  boy  at  school  at  Brienne,  Hall  has 
himself  given  a  very  detailed  description  in 
his  l  Account  of  a  Voyage  of  Discovery  to  the 
West  Coast  of  Corea  and  the  Great  Loo-Choo 
Islands'  (4to,  1818),  which  afterwards  passed 
through  several  editions,  to  the  later  of  which 
many  of  the  more  interesting  and  personal 
parts  of  the  narrative  were  added.  The  Lyra 
reached  England  in  October  1817,  and  on 
5  Nov.  Hall  was  posted  to  the  rank  of  cap- 
tain. He  seems  to  have  employed  the  next 
two  years  in  travelling  on  the  continent,  and 
in  May  1820  was  appointed  to  the  Conway, 
a  26-gun  frigate,  for  service  on  the  South 
American  station.  He  sailed  from  England 
in  August,  and  on  joining  the  Commodore, 
Sir  Thomas  Hardy,  'in  the  Plate,  was  at  once 
sent  round  to  Valparaiso.  For  the  next  two 
years  he  continued  on  the  \vest  coast  of  Ame- 
rica, his  voyage  ranging  as  far  north  as  San 
Bias,  where,  as  previously  at  Rio  and  at  the 
Galapagos,  he  carried  out  a  series  of  pen- 
dulum observations,  the  account  of  which 
was  published  in  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 


Hall 


59 


Hall 


actions'  (1823,  pp.  211-88).  He  had  already, 
while  in  China,  been  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Royal  Society  (28  March  1816).  He  sailed 
from  San  Bias  in  June  1822,  and  after  touch- 
ing at  Kio  de  Janeiro  returned  to  England, 
and  paid  off  in  the  spring  of  1823.  His  '  Ex- 
tracts from  a  Journal  written  on  the  Coasts 
of  Chili,  Peru,  and  Mexico  in  the  years  1820- 
1821-2,'  published  in  2  vols.  8vo  shortly  after 
his  return,  had  a  remarkable  success,  and  ran 
rapidly  through  several  editions. 

Hall  had  no  further  service  in  the  navy, 
but  having  married  in  1825  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  John  Hunter,  consul-general  in 
Spain,  spent  his  time  in  private  travel  or  in 
literary  and  scientific  pursuits  at  home.  Of 
his  travels  in  North  America  in  1827-8,  he 
published  an  account  in  1829  in  3  vols.  12mo, 
which  was  translated  into  French.  His 
frank  criticism  of  American  customs  excited 
the  utmost  indignation  in  the  United  States, 
of  which  an  interesting  account  appears  in 
Mrs.  Frances  Trollope's  '  Domestic  Manners 
of  the  Americans/  1831.  In  September  1831, 
while  living  in  London,  he  was  able  to  lay 
before  Sir  James  Graham,  then  first  lord  of 
the  admiralty,  the  medical  recommendation 
for  Sir  Walter  Scott  [q.  v.]  to  winter  abroad, 
and  to  obtain  for  him  a  passage  to  Malta  in 
the  Barham  frigate.  His  own  account  of  the 
circumstances  of  Scott's  embarkation  is  fully 
given  in  his  '  Fragments  of  Voyages  and 
Travels  '  (3rd  ser.  iii.  282).  In  1842  Hall's 
mind  gave  way ;  he  was  placed  in  Haslar 
Hospital,  and  died  there  on  11  Sept.  1844, 
leaving  a  widow  (d.  1876),  by  whom  he  had 
two  daughters  and  a  son,  Basil  Sidmouth  De 
Ros  Hall,  who  died,  a  captain  in  the  navy, 
in  1871.  Perhaps  the  best  known  of  Hall's 
works  is  the  '  Fragments  of  Voyages  and 
Travels '  (three  series,  each  in  3  vols.  12mo, 
1831-3,  and  frequently  reprinted),  which,  in 
addition  to  the  subject-matter  of  the  title, 
contains  many  interesting  accounts  of  the  in- 
ternal state  of  the  navy  in  the  early  part  of 
the  century.  He  also  wrote  '  Schloss  Hain- 
feld,  or  a  Winter  in  Lower  Styria '  (8vo,  1836), 
and  'Patchwork'  (3  vols.  12mo,  1841),  and 
numerous  papers  in  the '  United  Service  Maga- 
zine,' as  well  as  in  the  leading  scientific  peri- 
odicals (see  Royal  Society  Catalogue  of  Scien- 
tific Papers).  In  addition  to  theRoyal,  he  was 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Astronomical,  Royal 
Geographical,  and  Geological  Societies. 

[The  principal  authority  for  Hall's  Life  is  his 
own  works,  which  are  to  a  large  extent  autobio- 
graphical; Marshall's  Eoy.  Nav.  Biog.  viii.  (Sup- 
plement, pt.  iv.)  142;  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Society,  v.  526 ;  Journal  of  the  Royal  G-eog.  Soc. 
vol.  xv.  p.  xlii;  Foster's  Baronetage.] 

j.  K.  L. 


HALL,  BENJAMIN,  LORD  LLANOVER 
(1802-1867),  the  eldest  son  of  Benjamin 
Hall,  M.P.,  of  Hensol  Castle,  Glamorgan- 
shire, by  his  wife  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Crawshay  of  Cyfarthfa,  Glamorganshire, 
was  born  on  8  Nov.  1802.  He  was  educated 
at  Westminster  School,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted in  January  1814.  On  24  May  1820 
he  matriculated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
but  left  without  taking  any  degree.  At  the 
general  election  in  May  1831  he  was  returned 
to  parliament  for  Monmouth  boroughs  in  the 
whig  interest,  but  was  unseated  upon  peti- 
tion in  the  following  July  (Journals  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  vol.  Ixxxvi.  pt.  ii.  p.  665). 
He  was,  however,  duly  elected  for  the  same 
constituency  at  the  next  general  election  in 
1832,  and  continued  to  represent  it  until  the 
dissolution  of  parliament  in  July  1837.  Hall's 
first  reported  speech  was  delivered  during 
the  debate  on  the  address  in  February  1833 
(Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  xv.  340-1).  In 
March  1834  he  seconded  Mr.  Divett's  motion 
for  the  abolition  of  church  rates  (ib.  xxii. 
387-8),  and  in  March  1837  he  supported 
Grote's  motion  in  favour  of  the  ballot  (ib. 
xxxvii.  38-9).  At  the  general  election  in 
July  of  this  year  he  was  returned  at  the  head 
of  the  poll  for  the  borough  of  Marylebone, 
for  which  constituency  he  continued  to  sit 
until  his  elevation  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  on  16  Aug.  1838  was  created  a  baronet. 
In  July  1843  he  both  spoke  and  voted  in 
favour  of  Smith  O'Brien's  motion  for  the 
consideration  of  the  causes  of  discontent 
then  existing  in  Ireland  (ib.  Ixx.  898-9) .  Hall 
gradually  became  a  frequent  debater  in  the 
house.  He  insisted  on  the  right  of  the  Welsh 
to  have  the  services  of  the  church  rendered  in 
their  own  tongue,  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  cause  of  ecclesiastical  reform.  The  speech 
which  he  delivered  on  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
mission Bill  on  8  July  1850  was  afterwards 
published  in  pamphlet  form  (London,  1850, 
8vo).  In  '  A  Letter  to  his  Grace  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  on  the  State  of  the 
Church '  (London,  1850,  8vo),  and  again  in 
a  'Letter  to  the  Rev.  C.  Phillips,  M.A.' 
(London  [1852],  8vo),  he  called  the  attention 
of  the  public  to  the  great  abuses  existing  in 
the  management  of  ecclesiastical  property, 
and  in  the  distribution  of  church  patronage. 
Upon  the  reconstruction  of  the  general  board 
of  health,  in  August  1854,  Hall  was  ap- 
pointed president,  and  was  sworn  a  member 
of  the  privy  council  on  14  Nov.  in  the  same 
year.  In  July  1855  he  became  chief  com- 
missioner of  works  (without  a  seat  in  the 
cabinet),  in  the  place  of  Sir  William  Moles- 
worth,  who  had  been  appointed  secretary  of 
state  for  the  colonies.  On  16  March  1855  he 


Hall 


Hall 


brought  in  a  bill  'for  the  better  local  ma- 
nagement of  the  metropolis  '  (Par I.  Debates, 
3rd  ser.  cxxxvii.  699-722),  by  which  the 
metropolitan  board  of  works  was  first  esta- 
blished (18  &  19  Viet.  cap.  120).  During 
his  tenure  of  the  office  of  chief  commissioner 
considerable  improvements  were  made  in  the 
London  parks.  On  the  overthrow  of  Lord 
Palmerston's  administration,  in  February 
1858,  Hall  was  succeeded  by  the  present 
Duke  of  Eutland,  then  Lord  John  Manners. 
Upon  Lord  Palmerston's  accession  to  power 
for  the  second  time  Hall  was  created  Baron 
Llanover  of  Llanover  and  Abercarn  in  the 
county  of  Monmouth,  on  29  June  1859 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xci.  304). 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  upper  house  on  4  July 
following,  but  never  took  much  part  in  the 
debates,  and  spoke  there  for  the  last  time  in 
July  1863  (ParL  Debates,  3rd  ser.  clxxii.  1041- 
1042).  On  20  Nov.  1861  he  was  sworn  in  as 
lord-lieutenant  of  Monmouthshire.  He  died, 
after  a  long  illness,  at  Great  Stanhope  Street, 
Mayfair,  on  27  April  1867,  in  the  sixty-fifth 
year  of  his  age.  Monuments  have  been 
erected  to  his  memory  in  Llandaff  Cathedral 
and  in  Llanover  churchyard,  where  he  was 
buried.  Hall  married,  on  4  Dec.  1 823,  Augusta, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Benjamin  Wadding- 
ton  of  Llanover,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons, 
both  of  whom  predeceased  him,  and  an  only 
daughter,  Augusta  Charlotte  Elizabeth,  who 
on  12  Nov.  1846  married  John  Arthur  Ed- 
ward Herbert  of  Llanarth  Court,  Mon- 
mouthshire. In  default  of  male  issue  his 
titles  became  extinct  upon  his  death.  His 
widow,  who  in  1861  edited  the  'Autobio- 
graphy and  Correspondence  of  Mary  Gran- 
ville,  Mrs.  Delany,'&c.  (London, 8 vo,  3  vols.), 
still  survives  him.  A  portrait  of  Hall  by 
Hurlstone  is  in  the  possession  of  Lady  Llan- 
over. 

[Alumni  Westmonasterienses,  1851,  p.  44-1 ; 
Men  of  the  Time,  1865,  pp.  528-9  ;  Illustrated 
London  News,  4  May  1867;  Burke's  Extinct 
Peerage,  1883,  p.  257;  Gent.Mag.  1867, pt.i.814; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  ii.  586;  Official  Keturn 
of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  331, 
343,  354,  368,  384,  403,  418,  434,  450;  London 
Gazettes ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

HALL,  CHAMBERS  (1786-1855),  col- 
lector of  drawings,  bronzes,  and  other  works 
of  art,  was  born  in  1786.  He  lived  at 
Elmfield  Lodge,  Southampton,  and  died  on 
29  Aug.  1855  in  Bury  Street,  St.  James's, 
London.  In  1855,  a  few  months  before  his 
death,  he  presented  to  the  British  Museum 
(Brit.  Mus.  Guide  to  Exhibition  Galleries] 
sixty-six  drawings  by  Thomas  Girtin  [q.  v.], 
and  various  antiquities  including  bronzes.  To 
the  university  of  Oxford  he  gave  at  the  same 


time  the  rest  of  his  collections,  including 
drawings  by  Raphael,  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Bra- 
dyll  by  Sir  J.  Reynolds,  a  portrait  of  Thorn- 
hill  and  sketches  by  Hogarth,  a  painting 
from  Herculaneum,  bronzes,  &c.  He  also 
left  to  the  university  a  portrait  of  himself 
by  Linnell,  which  is  said  to  lack  Hall's  usual 
benevolence  of  expression. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1855  pt.ii.  548-9,  1856  pt.  i.  162 
(from  the  Athenaeum) ;  Michaelis's  Ancient  Mar- 
bles in  Great  Britain,  pp.  175,  571.]  W.  W. 

HALL,  CHARLES  (1720  P-1783),  line 
engraver,  born  about  1720,  was  brought  up 
as  a  writing  engraver,  but  by  his  own  exer- 
tions he  made  so  much  progress  in  art  that,, 
although  he  never  rose  above  mediocrity,  he 
became  a  fair  engraver  of  portraits,  medals, 
coins,  and  other  antiquities.  His  best  works 
are  his  portraits,  many  of  which  are  faithful 
copies  of  earlier  engravings.  They  include 
portraits  of  Thomas  Howard,  second  duke  of 
Norfolk,  and  Henry  Fitz  Alan,  earl  of  Arundel, 
after  Holbein  :  Mary  I ;  Thomas  Goodrich, 
bishop  of  Ely;  Sir  George  Barnes,  lord  mayor 
of  London ;  William  Harvey,  Clarenceux 
king-at-arms ;  Jack  Adams,  the  astrologer  ; 
Thomas  Pellet,  M.D.,  and  William  Bullock, 
the  comedian,  said  to  be  after  Hogarth ;  Ca- 
tharine, duchess  of  Buckingham,  and  Mary 
Sidney,  countess  of  Pembroke,  from  the  plates 
by  Magdalena  and  Simon  Van  de  Passe ;  Sir 
Thomas  More,  and  William  Alexander,  earl 
of  Stirling,  from  the  plates  by  Marshall ;  and 
Sir  Francis  Wortley,  bart.,  from  that  by 
Hertocks.  Hall  died  at  his  lodgings  in  Graf- 
ton  Street,  Soho,  London,  on  5  Feb.  1783. 

[Strutt's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Engravers,  1785-6,  ii. 
5  ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  ed. 
Graves,  1886-9,  i.  619;  Nichols's  Literary  Illus- 
trations, v.  436.]  K.  E.  G. 

HALL,  CHARLES,  M.D.  (1745  P-1826  P), 
writer  on  economics,  seems  to  be  identical 
with  the  'Carolus  Hall,  Anglus/who  became 
a  student  of  Leyden,  30  May  1765  (PEACOCK, 
Ley  den  Students,  Index  Soc.,  p.  45).  He  after- 
wards took  the  degree  of  M.D.,  and  published 
at  Shrewsbury  in  1785  '  The  Medical  Family 
Instructor,  with  an  Appendix  onCanineMad- 
ness.'  In  1805  appeared  his  '  Effects  of  Civi- 
lisation on  the  People  in  European  States  r 
(London,  8vo) .  In  this  remarkable  work  Hall 
anticipates  later  socialist  theories;  analyses 
the  defects  of  the  existing  conditions  of  so- 
ciety ;  and  claims  to  prove  that  the  working 
classes  in  his  day  'retained  only  one-eighth 
part  of  the  produce  of  their  own  labour.'  At 
the  date  of  publication  Hall  was  suffering  ex- 
treme poverty  owing  to  defeat  in  a  law  suit, 
and  he  soon  afterwards  removed  to  the  Fleet 
prison.  His  friends  offered  to  pay  for  his  re- 


Hall 


61 


Hall 


lease,  but  he  deemed  that  he  had  been  un- 
justly treated  by  the  law  courts,  and  resolved 
to  die  in  prison.  He  died  in  the  Fleet,  aged 
about  80.  His  friend,  John  Minter  Morgan, 
reprinted  Hall's  *  Effects '  in  his  '  Phoenix 
Library'  (London,  1849).  In  his  'Hampden 
in  the  19th  Century/  1834,  i.  20-1,  Morgan 
described  Hall  as  a  man  of  classical  and  scien- 
tific attainments.  Approving  mention  is  made 
of  Hall's  arguments  in  Charles  Bray's  '  Philo- 
sophy of  Necessity,'  1841,  ii.  657,  App.,  and 
in  Mary  Hennell's  '  Outlines  of  Social  Sys- 
tems,' 1841,  p.  240. 

[Prof.  Anton  Menger's  Das  Eecht  auf  den 
vollen  Arbeitsertrag  in  geschichtlicher  Darstel- 
lung,  Stuttgart,  1886,  pp.  45-9;  J.M.Morgan's 
works  cited  above ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  informa- 
tion from  Dr.  Stephan  Bauer  of  Vienna.] 

HALL,  SIE  CHARLES  (1814-1883), 
vice-chancellor,  fourth  son  of  John  Hall  of 
Manchester  and  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Dobson  of  Durham,  was  born  on  14  April 
1814.  His  father,  having  sustained  heavy 
losses  by  a  bank  failure,  did  not  give  him  a 
university  education,  but  articled  him  to  a 
solicitor  in  Manchester.  In  1835  he  entered 
the  Middle  Temple,  and  read  for  the  bar 
successively  with  William  Taprell,  special 
pleader,  James  Russell  of  the  chancery  bar, 
and  Lewis  Duval  the  conveyancer  [q.  v.]  At 
the  expiration  of  his  year  as  a  pupil  he  became 
Duval's  principal  assistant,  and  by  extraor- 
dinary industry  contrived  to  earn  from  him 
700/.  or  800/.  a  year,  though  receiving  the 
unusually  low  proportion  of  one-fourth  of 
the  fees  received  by  Duval.  In  1837  he  mar- 
ried Sarah,  daughter  of  Francis  Duval  of 
Exeter  and  Lewis  Duval's  niece.  Eventually 
Hall  succeeded  to  the  bulk  of  Duval's  prac- 
tice, and  through  his  wife  to  the  bulk  of  his 
fortune,  and  resided  till  his  death  in  Duval's 
house,  8  Bayswater  Hill,  once  the  residence  of 
Peter  the  Great  when  in  London.  During  the 
next  twenty  years  he  became  the  recognised 
leader  of  the  junior  chancery  bar,  and  the  first 
authority  of  his  day  upon  real  property  law. 
Having  been  called  to  the  bar  in  Michaelmas 
term  1838,  he  gradually  obtained  a  large 
court  practice.  His  pupil  room  was  always 
crowded,  and  from  it  came  the  foremost  of 
the  succeeding  generation  of  equity  lawyers. 
His  best  known  cases  were  the  Bridgewater 
peerage  case  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  1853, 
the  Shrewsbury  peerage  case,  and  Allgood 
v.  Blake  in  the  exchequer  chamber  in  1872, 
of  his  argument  in  which  the  lord  chief  baron 
said  that  it  was  the  most  perfect  he  had 
ever  listened  to.  He  drew  several  bills  for 
Lord  Westbury,  including  his  Registration 
of  Titles  Act,  and  assisted  Lord  Selborne  in 


drafting  the  Judicature  Act  of  1873.  Twice 
Lord  Westbury  offered  him  a  silk  gown ;  but 
being  without  a  rival  at  the  chancery  bar,  and 
earning  10,000/.  a  year,  he  refused  it.  In 
1862  he  became  under-conveyancer  and  in 
1864  conveyancer  to  the  court  of  chancery, 
and  in  1872  a  bencher  of  his  inn. 

He  was  raised  to  the  bench  in  succession 
to  Vice-chancellor  Wickens  in  November 
1873  and  knighted.  Here  he  distinguished 
himself  by  an  industry  which  eventually 
impaired  his  constitution.  While  walking 
home  from  his  court  he  was  attacked  by  a 
stroke  of  paralysis  in  June  1882.  He  re- 
signed his  judgeship  before  the  ensuing  Mi- 
chaelmas sittings,  and  died  on  12  Dec.  1883. 
He  was  fond  of  art  and  letters,  but  never 
played  any  part  in  politics.  He  had  four  sons, 
two  of  whom  survived  him — the  younger, 
Charles,  is  a  queen's  counsel  and  attorney- 
general  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  M.P.  for 
the  Western  Division  of  Cambridgeshire — 
and  four  daughters. 

[Times,  13  Dec.  1883;  Solicitors'  Journal, 
15  Dec.  1883 ;  Law  Mag.  4th  ser.  ix.  220;  Law 
Journal,  15  Dec.  1883;  private  information.] 

J.  A.  H. 

HALL,  CHARLES  HENRY  (1763- 
1827),  dean  of  Durham,  born  in  1763,  was 
the  son  of  Charles  Hall,  dean  of  Booking, 
Essex.  He  was  admitted  on  the  foundation 
at  Westminster  in  1775,  was  elected  thence 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  matriculated 
on  3  June  1779  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1715- 
1886,  ii.  587).  In  1781  he  won  the  chan- 
cellor's prize  for  Latin  verse  on  '  Strages  In- 
dica  Occidentalis,'  and  in  1784  the  English 
essay  on '  The  Use  of  Medals.'  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1783,  M.A.  in  1786,  B.D.  in  1794, 
and  D.D.  in  1800.  From  1792  to  1797  he 
was  tutor  and  censor  of  Christ  Church.  In 
1793  he  served  the  office  of  junior  proctor ; 
was  presented  by  his  college  to  the  vicarage 
of  Broughton-in-Aredale,  Yorkshire,  in  1794; 
and  was  appointed  Bampton  lecturer  and 
prebendary  of  Exeter  in  1798.  He  became 
rector  of  Kirk  Bramwith,  Yorkshire,  in  June 
1799,  and  prebendary  of  the  second  stall  in 
Christ  Church  Cathedral  on  30  Nov.  of  that 
year.  In  1805  he  was  made  sub-dean  of 
Christ  Church,  and  in  1807  vicar  of  Luton, 
Bedfordshire,  a  preferment  which  he  held 
until  his  death.  In  February  1807  he  was 
elected  regius  professor  of  divinity,  and  re- 
moved to  the  fifth  stall  in  Christ  Church,  but 
resigned  both  offices  in  October  1809,  on  being 
nominated  dean  of  Christ  Church.  He  was 
prolocutor  of  the  lower  house  of  convocation 
in  1812.  On  26  Feb.  1824  he  was  installed 
dean  of  Durham.  He  died  at  Edinburgh  on 


Hall 


Hall 


16  Feb.  1827.  He  published  his  <  Bampton 
Lectures '  on '  Fulness  of  Time  '  in  1799,  and 
some  single  sermons. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1827  pt.  i.  p.  563  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy.] 

G.  G. 

HALL,  CHESTER  MOOR  (1703-1771), 
inventor  of  the  achromatic  telescope,  was  born 
at  Leigh  in  Essex,  and  was  baptised  in  the 
parish  church  on  9  Dec.  1703.  He  was  the 
only  son  of  Jehu  Hall  by  his  wife  Martha, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Richard  Brittridge 
of  New  House,  Sutton,  Essex.  The  Halls 
were  originally  from  Stepney,  but  settled  at 
Leigh  on  inheriting  by  successive  marriages 
the  properties  of  the  Moors  and  of  the  Ches- 
ters  of  Leigh.  Jehu  Hall  removed  to  Brent- 
wood,  and  there  died  in  1728.  Chester  Moor 
Hall  was  admitted  a  student  of  the  Inner 
Temple  on  5  Oct.  1724,  and  was  made  a 
bencher  in  1763.  He  resided  at  New  Hall, 
Sutton,  where  he  died  on  17  March  1771, 
aged  67.  His  elder  sister,  Martha  Hall, 
erected  a  marble  monument  to  him  in  the 
church  of  Sutton,  of  which  he  was  patron. 
The  inscription  describes  him  as  '  a  judicious 
lawyer,  an  able  mathematician,  a  polite 
scholar,  a  sincere  friend,  and  a  magistrate  of 
the  strictest  integrity.'  He  was  an  extensive 
landowner  in  Essex,  and  is  frequently  de- 
signated as  '  Moor  of  Moor  Hall.'  His  library 
was  sold  in  1772. 

A  writer  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
states  that  Hall  obtained,  from  a  study  of  the 
human  eye,  the  conviction  that  achromatic 
lenses  were  possible,  and  discovered  in  1729, 
after  various  experiments,  two  kinds  of  glass 
of  dispersion  sufficiently  different  to  enable 
him  to  realise  his  idea.  He  accordingly  con- 
structed, about  1733,  several  telescopes,  sub- 
sequently pronounced  by  experts  to  be  truly 
achromatic.  Their  excellence  was  shown  by 
their  bearing,  with  apertures  of  two  and  a 
half,  focal  lengths  of  twenty  inches.  One 
was  on  sale  with  Ayscough  of  Ludgate  Hill 
in  1754 :  another  was  in  1790  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Smith  of  Charlotte 
Street ;  some  were  stated  by  Sir  John  Herschel 
and  Professor  Barlow  to  have  been  in  existence 
about  1827.  Hall  proved  his  indifference  to 
claims  of  priority  by  taking  no  part  in  the  trial 
of  Dollond  v.  Champness  in  1766,  although 
probably  in  London  [see  DOLLOKD,  JOHN], 
Some  of  the  workmen  whom  he  had  employed, 
having  furnished  them  with  the  radii  of  cur- 
vature and  added  finishing  touches,  gave  evi- 
dence, and  his  invention  of  the  achromatic 
telescope  in  1733  was  regarded  by  Lord  Mans- 
field as  fully  proved.  The  obscurity  in  which 
it  was  allowed  to  remain  is  inexplicable.  Hall's 


autograph,  presented  by  Mr.  R.  B.  Prosser  in 
1886  to  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  was 
ordered  to  be  framed  and  suspended  in  the 
council  room. 

[Ranyard,  Astronomical  Register,  xix.  194; 
Monthly  Notices,  xlvi.  460 ;  Wackerbarth,  ib. 
xxviii.  202;  Gent,  Mag.  1766  p.  102,  1771  p.  143, 
1 790  pt.  ii.  p.  890 ;  Morant's  Hist,  of  Essex,  i.  254 ; 
Observatory,  ix.  177;  Brewster's  Edinburgh 
Encyclopaedia,  i.  pt.  i.  p.  105;  Encycl.  Metropo- 
litana,  iii.  .408  (Barlow),  iv.  411  (Herschel); 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  669.]  A.  M.  C. 

HALL,  EDMUND  (1620  P-1687),  puritan 
divine,  born  at  Worcester  about  1620,  was 
younger  son  of  Richard  Hall,  clothier,  of 
Worcester,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  (Bonner), 
and  was  apparently  educated  at  the  King's 
School,  Worcester.  Thomas  Hall  (1610- 
1665)  [q.  v.]  was  his  eldest  brother.  In  1636 
he  entered  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  but 
left  the  university  without  a  degree  to  take 
up  arms  for  the  parliament  against  Charles  I. 
He  took  '  the  covenant,  and  at  length  became 
a  captain '  in  the  parliamentary  army.  About 
1647  he  returned  to  Oxford,  and  was  made  a 
fellow  of  Pembroke  College,  and  proceeded 
M.  A.  on  11  March  1649-50.  He  was  strongly 
in  favour  of  monarchy,  and  wrote  against 
Cromwell's  pretensions  with  great  bitterness. 
About  1651  he  was  committed  to  prison  by 
the  council  of  state,  and  remained  there  for 
twelve  months,  still  attacking  the  govern- 
ment in  published  pamphlets.  Subsequently 
he  preached  in  Oxford  and  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  about  1657  became  chaplain  to  Sir 
Edmund  Bray,  of  Great  Risington,  Glouces- 
tershire. Bray  was  a  royalist,  and  his  en- 
deavours to  present  Hall  to  the  rectory  of 
Great  Risington,  of  which  he  was  patron, 
proved  of  no  avail.  Hall's  sermons,  accord- 
ing to  Wood,  '  had  in  them  many  odd,  light, 
and  whimsical  passages,  altogether  unbe- 
coming the  gravity  of  the  pulpit,  and  his 
gestures,  being  very  antic  and  mimical,  did 
usually  excite  somewhat  of  laughter  in  the 
more  youthful  part  of  the  auditory.'  His 
views,  although  Calvinistic,  grew  into  some- 
thing like  conformity  with  the  church  of 
England.  At  the  Restoration  he  made  pro- 
fessions of  loyalty.  In  May  1661  he  peti- 
tioned the  government  to  remove  Lewis  Atter- 
bury  from  the  rectory  of  Great  Risington,  to 
which  Bray  had  presented  the  petitioner,  but 
his  petition  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
granted.  He  secured,  however,  preferment 
at  Chipping  Norton,  Oxfordshire,  where  he 
was  generally  popular.  He  there  '  obtained 
the  character  from  some  of  a  fantastical,  and 
from  others  of  an  edifying  preacher.'  In 
1680  he  at  length  became  rector  of  Great 
Risington  on  the  presentation  of  Bray.  He 


Hall  t 

died  in  August  1687,  and  was  buried  (5  Aug.) 
in  the  chancel  of  his  church.  On  removing 
to  Great  Risington,  he  '  took  to  him  in  his 
elderly  years  a  fair  and  comely  wife.' 

Hall  was  author  of  l  'H  moaratrln  6  avrL- 
Xpio-ros,  ...  A  scriptural  Discourse  of  the 
Apostacy  and  the  Antichrist,  by  E.  H./ 
London,  1653,  4to,  dedicated  to  '  the  Right 
Reverend  and  Profound  Prophetick  Textmen 
of  England/  by  '  An  obedient  Son  and  Ser- 
vant of  the  Church  and  State  of  England/ 
and  of  '  A  Funeral  Sermon  on  Lady  Anne 
Harcourt/  Oxford,  1664,  8vo.  According  to 
Wood,  he  was  the  anonymous  author  of 
'Lazarus's  Sores  lick'd'  (London,  1650,  4to), 
an  attack  on  Lazarus  Seaman,  who  had  re- 
commended submission  to  Cromwell  and  the 
army.  Two  anonymous  pamphlets,  entitled 
respectively  '  Lingua  Testium,  wherein  Mo- 
narchy is  proved  to  be  JureDivino/  &c.  (Lond. 
July  1651, 4to),  and  'Manus  Testium  Movens, 
or  a  presbyteriall  glosse  upon  .  .  .  prophetick 
Texts  .  .  .  which  point  at  the  great  day  of 
the  Witnesses  rising/  &c.  (London,  July 
1651,  4to),  are  also  attributed  to  Hall  by 
Wood.  Both  are  severe  on  the  f  present 
usurpers  in  England/  who  are  denounced  as 
'  anti-Christian.'  The  author  disguises  him- 
self on  either  title-page  as  '  Testis-Mundus 
Catholicus  Scotanglo-Britanicus.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  212-14; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora.  1660-1,  p.  600;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  sub.  'E.  H.,"  Lazarus/  and  '  Catho- 
licus.'] S.  L.  L. 

HALL,  EDWARD  (d.  1547),  historian* 
was  the  son  of  John  Hall  of  Northall,  Shrop- 
shire, by  his  wife  Catharine,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Gedding.  He  was  probably  born  in 
1498  or  1499,  as  in  1514  he  left  Eton  Col- 
lege, where  he  was  educated,  and  proceeded 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge.  He  took  the 
degree  of  B.A.  in  1518,  and  then  proceeded 
to  read  law  at  Gray's  Inn.  The  remainder 
of  his  life  was  spent  in  legal  and  political 
activity  in  London.  In  1532  he  was  ap- 
pointed common  serjeant,  and  in  1535  se- 
condary of  Bread  Street  compter,  which  he 
exchanged  in  1537  for  secondary  of  thePoulter 
compter.  In  1533  he  was  autumn  reader  at 
Gray's  Inn,  and  in  1540  Lent  reader.  In 
political  matters  Hall  was  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  Henry  VIII,  and  his  parents  seem 
to  have  been  important  personages  among  the 
more  advanced  reformers.  There  are  two 
letters  of  Bradford  to  '  John  Hall  and  his 
wife,  prisoners  in  Newgate  for  the  testimony 
of  the  Gospel/  in  1555  (FoxE,  Acts  and 
Monuments,  ed.  1847,  vii.  242-4).  Strype 
says  that  Mrs.  Hall,  mother  of  Hall  the 
chronicler,  was  the  same  to  whom  several  of 
the  martyrs  wrote  letters ;  and  her  death  is 


s  Hall 

recorded  in  1557  by  Machyn  (Diary,  p.  139). 
Thus  Hall  was  probably  allied  with  the  re- 
forming party,  but  he  showed  a  lawyer's 
caution  in  not  going  beyond  the  wishes  of 
the  king.  We  do  not  know  when  he  first 
entered  parliament,  but  in  1542  he  sat  for 
the  borough  of  Bridgnorth  ( WILLIS,  Notitia 
Parl.  iii.  6).  He  seems  to  have  gone  to- 
parliament  as  a  creature  of  the  crown,  and 
Foxe  (v.  504)  gives  an  abstract  of  a  charac- 
teristic speech  of  his  in  support  of  the  Bill 
of  Six  Articles  in  1539.  Hall's  historical 
studies  were  boldly  applied  to  the  main- 
tenance of  an  extreme  theory  of  the  royal 
supremacy.  <  In  chronicles  may  be  found/ 
he  said,  'that  the  most  part  of  the  cere- 
monies now  used  in  the  church  of  England 
were  by  princes  either  first  invented,  or  at 
the  least  were  established.'  After  such  a. 
speech  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  Hall 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  in 
January  1541  to  inquire  into  all  transgres- 
sions of  that  statute  (FoxE,  v.  440,  and  Ap- 
pendix ix.),  and  in  this  capacity  his  name  is 
set  as  a  witness  to  the  confession  of  Anne 
Askew  on  20  March  1544  (ib.  p.  543).  Hall 
died  in  1547,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Benet  Sherehog  (Sxow,  Survey  of  London, 
ed.  1770,  bk.  iii.  28). 

Hall's  chronicle  shows  its  character  in  its 
title,  i  The  Union  of  the  Noble  and  Illustre 
Famelies  of  Lancastre  and  York.'  It  is  a 
glorification  of  the  house  of  Tudor,  and  es- 
pecially a  justification  of  the  actions  of 
Henry  VIII.  It  begins  with  the  accession 
of  Henry  IV  and  reaches  to  the  death  of 
Henry  VIII.  The  first  edition  printed  by 
Berthelot  in  1542  is  so  rare,  that  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  exists  a  complete  copy  (AMES, 
Typographical  Antiquities,  ed.  1816,  iii.  461,, 
466) ;  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1548,  but 
the  most  complete  edition  was  issued  by 
Richard  Grafton  [q.  v.]  in  1550.  In  his  pre- 
face Grafton  says :  <  This  is  to  be  noted  that 
the  author  thereof,  though  not  to  all  men,  yet 
to  many  very  well  known,  was  a  man  in  the 
later  time  of  his  life  not  so  painful  and  stu- 
dious as  before  he  had  been.'  He  adds  that 
Hall  finished  his  chronicle  to  the  year  1532, 
and  left  a  number  of  notes,  which  Grafton 
says  he  put  together  without  any  addition  of 
his  own.  Possibly  after  1532  Hall  found  the 
office  of  royal  panegyrist  beset  with  difficulties 
and  dangers. 

The  early  part  of  Hall's  chronicle  is  a  com- 
pilation without  much  independent  value, 
though  here  and  there  he  adds  a  detail,  and 
Shakespeare  followed  him  closely  in  his  earlier 
historical  plays.  For  the  reign  of  Henry  VII 
he  is  more  important.  His  groundwork 
is  the  history  of  Polydore  Vergil,  but  he 


Hall 


Hall 


alters  the  point  of  view  and  adds  a 
deal  from  the  floating  knowledge  of  the  citi- 
zens of  London.  It  is  for  the  early  years  of 
Henry  VIII  that  he  becomes  an  authority 
of  the  greatest  value,  not  so  much  for  the 
facts  which  he  relates  as  for  the  light 
which  he  throws  upon  the  social  life  and 
opinions  of  his  times.  lie  expresses  the  pro- 
found loyalty  of  the  middle  class,  and  repre- 
sents the  conditions  which  rendered  possible 
the  policy  of  the  king.  His  descriptions  of 
the  festivities  of  the  court  are  full  and  vivid ; 
he  shows  us  the  discontent  awakened  by 
Wolsey,  and  gives  many  instructive  accounts 
-of  London  life,  and  of  the  growing  spirit  of 
independence  among  Englishmen.  His  lite- 
rary merits  are  of  high  order,  especially  in 
his  accounts  of  the  opposition  which  Wolsey's 
masterful  proceedings  aroused ;  his  power  of 
describing  the  action  of  a  mob  is  admirable. 
Hall  has  scarcely  yet  met  with  due  recog- 
nition. His  chronicle  was  one  of  the  books 
prohibited  by  Mary  in  1555,  and  in  conse- 
quence became  rare.  The  later  chronicles 
of  Grafton,  Holinshed,  and  Stow  borrowed 
a  good  deal  from  Hall,  and  became  more 
^popular,  so  that  Hall's  chronicle  was  not 
reprinted  till  1809  by  Ellis,  and  the  only 
English  historian  who  has  seen  its  full  value 
is  Brewer  in  his  l  History  of  the  Reign  of 
Henry  VIII.' 

[Bale's  Catalogns,  p.  718;  Du»dale's  Origines 
Juridiciales,  p.  292  ;  Creasy's  Eminent  Etonians, 
ed.  1876,  p.  417  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  i. 
92,  537 ;  Pauli's  Geschichte  von  England,  v. 
701-2  ;  G-airdner's  Chroniclers  of  England,  pp. 
300-4.]  M.  C. 

HALL,  ELISHA  (/.  1562),  fanatic,  was 
an  impostor  who  professed  to  have  revela- 
tions and  to  write  books  by  direct  inspira- 
tion. On  his  appearance  in  London  he  was 
brought  before  Grindal,  bishop  of  London, 
on  12  June  1562  for  examination.  He  as- 
serted that  in  1551  he  heard  a  voice  say 
*  Ely,  arise,  watch  and  pray  ;  for  the  day 
draweth  nigh,'  and  that  in  April  1552  he  was 
absent  from  earth  two  days  while  he  saw 
heaven  and  hell.  He  was  bidden  to  watch 
and  pray  for  seven  years,  and  then  to  write 
for  three  years  and  a  half,  during  two  years 
and  a  half  of  which  he  should  '  bring  nothing 
to  pass,'  while  at  the  end  of  the  last  year  he 
was  to  *  be  troubled  and  fall  into  persecution.' 
He  affirmed  that  he  had  during  the  last  year 
been  examined  several  times  before  commis- 
sioners, and  that  unless  he  should  have  a 
fresh  revelation  his  commission  would  cease 
in  a  few  weeks.  He  made  no  claim  to  being 
a  religious  teacher,  and  affirmed  that  the 
'  Great  Book'  he  had  written  was  a  work 
of  inspiration,  as  he  had  not  '  read  much'  of 


the  Bible,  or  consulted  with  any  one.  His 
revelation  commanded  him  neither  to  eat 
fish  nor  flesh,  to  forsake  everything  pleasant, 
and  to  write  his  book  on  his  knees.  As  his 
examination  did  not  reveal  that  he  held  dan- 
gerously heterodox  opinions,  or  that  he  en- 
deavoured to  propagate  heresy,  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  further  proceeded  against 
nor  to  have  published  his  '  Great  Book.' 

According  to  Tanner,  Hall  wrote  :  1.  'Of 
Obedience.'  2.  A  book  of  *  Visions '  in  Metre. 
Tanner  says  that  a  manuscript  of  the  latter 
belonged  to  Sir  John  Parker. 

[Strype's  Annals  of  the  Keformation,  vol.  i. 
pt.  i.  pp.  433-5,  ed.  1828  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.- 
Hibern.]  A.  C.  B. 

HALL,  FRANCIS  RUSSELL  (1788- 
1866),  theological  writer,  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Hall,  incumbent  of  St.  Peter's,  Man- 
chester, was  born  on  17  May  1788.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Manchester  grammar  school 
and  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  was  elected  a  fellow.  He  graduated  B.A. 
in  1810,  MA.  in  1813,  B.D.  in  1820,  and 
D.D.  in  1839,  and  held  the  rectory  of  Ful- 
bourn,  near  Cambridge,  from  1826  until  his 
death  on  18  Nov.  1866.  He  wrote:  1.  <  Rea- 
sons for  not  contributing  to  circulate  the 
Apocrypha,'  &c.,  1825, 8vo.  2. '  Regeneration 
and  Baptism  considered/  1832,  8vo.  3.  '  A 
Letter  ...  on  the  present  Corrupt  State  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,' 1834.  4.  'Hints 
to  Young  Clergymen,'  1843.  He  also  wrote 
occasional  poetical  pieces,  and  compiled  a 
hymn-book. 

[J.  P.  Smith's  Manch.  School  Reg.  (Chetham 
Soc.),  ii.  215;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  C.  W.  S. 

HALL,  GEORGE  (1612  P-1668),  bishop 
of  Chester,  born  in  1612  or  1613,  at  Walt- 
ham  Abbey,  Essex,  was  the  son  of  Joseph 
Hall  [q.v.],  successively  bishop  of  Exeter  and 
Norwich.  He  matriculated  as  a  commoner 
at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  in  1628,  took  the 
B.A.  degree  on  30  April  1631,  was  elected 
fellow  on  30  June  1632,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
on  17  Jan.  1633-4  (College  Register,^.  C.  W. 
Boase).  On  8  Oct.  1637  he  was  inducted  to 
the  vicarage  of  Menheniot,  Cornwall,  became 
prebendary  of  Exeter  on  23  Dec.  1639,  and 
archdeacon  of  Cornwall  on  7  Oct.  1641,  in 
succession  to  his  brother  Robert.  Though 
deprived  of  these  preferments  by  the  parlia- 
ment, he  was  ultimately  allowed  to  accept  the 
lectureship  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Exchange, 
and  by  1655  was  minister  at  St.  Botolph, 
Aldersgate.  After  the  Restoration  he  became 
a  royal  chaplain,  canon  of  Windsor  on  8  (18) 
July  1660,  and  archdeacon  of  Canterbury 
four  days  later  (  Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  June 
1660,  pp.  83,  86,  229).  On  2  Aug.  of  the 


Hall 


Hall 


same  year  he  was  created  D.D.  at  Oxford 
(WooD,  Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  460,  469, 
ii.  237).  He  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Chester 
on  11  May  1662,  and  during  that  year  had 
the  richly  endowed  rectory  of  Wigan  con- 
ferred on  him  by  Sir  Orlando  Bridgeman, 
which  he  held  in  commendamwiih  his  bishop- 
ric (BAINES,  Lancashire,  ed.  Whatton  and 
Harland,  ii.  177).  He  died  on  23  Aug.  1668, 
aged  55,  of  a  wound  received  by  a  knife  in 
his  pocket  in  a  fall  from  the  mount  in  his 
garden  at  Wigan,  and  was  buried  at  the  east, 
end  of  the  rector's  chancel  there.  He  gave 
Exeter  College,  after  the  death  of  his  wife 
Gertrude,  his  golden  cup,  and  his  estate  in 
Trethewin,  near  St.  Germans,  Cornwall, 
worth  40/.  a  year  (sold  to  Lord  St.  Germans 
in  1859).  His  writings  are :  1.  l  God's  Ap- 
pearing for  the  Tribe  of  Levi,  improved  in  a 
Sermon  [on  Numb.  xvii.  8]  preached  at  St. 
Pauls  ...  to  the  sons  of  Ministers,  then  so- 
lemnly assembled,' 4to,  London,  1655.  2.  'The 
Triumphs  of  Rome  over  despised  Protestancie' 
(anon.),  4to,  London,  1655  (another  edition, 
8vo,  London,  1667),  an  answer  to  a  popish 
pamphlet  entitled  'The  Reclaim'd  Papist,' 
8vo,  1655.  3.  <  A  Fast-Sermon  [on  Psalm 
vii.  9]  preached  to  the  Lords  ...  on  the  day 
of  solemn  humiliation  for  the  continuing 
pestilence,'  4to,  London,  1666. 

[Wood's  Athenee  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  812-14; 
Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  i.  203, 
iii.  978;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xvii.  57;  Ash- 
mole's  Berkshire,  1719,  iii.  275;  Masson's  Life 
of  Milton,  iii.  674.]  G.  G. 

HALL,  GEORGE,  D.D.  (1753-1811), 
bishop  of  Dromore,  son  of  the  Rev.  Mark  Hall, 
of  Northumberland,  was  born  there  in  1753, 
but  settled  early  in  life  in  Ireland.  His  first 
employment  was  as  an  assistant-master  in 
Dr.  Darby's  school  near  Dublin.  Having 
entered  Trinity  College  in  that  city,  1  Nov. 
1770,  under  the  tutorship  of  the  Rev.  Gerald 
Fitzgerald,  he  soon  distinguished  himself, 
and  was  elected  a  scholar  in  1773 ;  he  graduated 
B.A.  1775,  M.A.  1778,  B.D.  1786,  and  D.D. 
1790.  On  his  first  trial,  and  against  several 
competitors,  he  was  a  successful  candidate  for 
a  fellowship  in  1777,  and  on  14  May  1790 
he  was  co-opted  a  senior  fellow.  Along  with 
his  fellowship  he  filled  various  academical 
offices  from  time  to  time,  being  elected  Arch- 
bishop King's  lecturer  in  divinity  1790-1, 
regius  professor  of  Greek  1790  and  1795,  pro- 
fessor of  modern  history  1791,  and  professor 
of  mathematics  1799.  He  resigned  his  fellow- 
ship in  1800,  and  on  25  Feb.  of  that  year  was 
presented  by  his  college  to  the  rectory  of 
Ardstraw  in  the  diocese  of  Derry.  In  1806 
he  returned  to  Trinity  College,  having  been 
appointed  to  the  provostship  by  patent  dated 

VOL.  XXIV. 


22  Jan.,  and  held  that  office  until  his  pro- 
motion, on  13  Nov.  1811,  to  the  bishopric  of 
Dromore  (Lib.  Mun.  Hib^)  He  was  con- 
secrated in  the  college  chapel  on  the  17th 
of  the  same  month,  but  died  on  the  23rd  in 
the  provost's  house,  from  which  he  had  not 
had  time  to  remove.  He  was  buried  in  the 
college  chapel,  where  a  monument  with  a 
Latin  inscription  to  his  memory  has  been 
erected  by  his  niece,  Margaret  Stack.  There 
is  another  memorial  of  him  in  the  parish 
church  of  Ardstraw  in  Newtown-Stewart, 
co.  Tyrone,  of  which  he  had  been  rector. 

[Dublin  University  Calendars;  Todd's  Cata- 
logue of  Dublin  Graduates,  p.  243  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1811,  Ixxxi.  pt.  ii.  493,  667  ;  Cotton's  Fasti  Ec- 
clesise  Hibernicae,  iii.  288;  Mason's  Parochial 
Survey  of  Ireland,  i.  119.]  B.  H.  B. 

HALL,  HENRY  (d.  1680),  of  Haugh- 
head,  covenanter,  was  a  son  of  Robert  (lo- 
cally called  Hobbie)  Hall,  whose  name  stands 
in  an  old  valuation  roll  of  1643  as  proprietor 
of  Haugh-head,  on  the  banks  of  the  Cayle, 
in  the  parish  of  Eckford  in  Lower  Teviotdale. 
The  estate,  now  annexed  to  adjoining  pro- 
perty of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  was  then 
valued  at  200/.  a  year.  The  ruins  of  the 
dwelling-house,  which  was  continuously  oc- 
cupied till  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
are  still  preserved.  Near  the  house  is  a  flat 
stone  inscribed  with  verses  commemorating 
an  encounter  in  1620  between '  Hobbie '  Hall 
and  some  neighbours  who  attempted  to  seize- 
the  land  on  behalf  of  a  powerful  landowner. 
The  family  belonged  to  a  clan  long  famous 
on  the  borders.  The  son,  Henry,  of  strong 
religious  temperament,  actively  opposed  the 
resolutions  adopted  by  the  moderate  party  in 
the  church  in  1651,  ceased  to  attend  the 
church  at  Eckford,  and  repaired  weekly  to 
Ancrum,  then  under  the  ministry  of  the 
Rev.  John  Livingstone.  After  the  restoration 
of  episcopacy  by  Charles  II,  Hall  adhered 
to  the  presbyterian  preachers,  and  became  so- 
obnoxious  to  the  government  that  in  1665  he 
took  refuge  on  the  English  side  of  the  bor- 
der, but  within  an  easy  riding  distance  of 
his  estate.  He  left  his  retreat  to  join  the 
covenanters,  who  were  in  arms  at  the  Pent- 
land  Hills  in  1676,  and  was  arrested  and 
imprisoned  in  Cessford  Castle,  two  or  three 
miles  from  his  own  home.  The  Earl  of  Rox- 
burghe,  to  whom  the  castle  belonged,  procured 
his  release,  and  Hall  returned  to  Northum- 
berland. There  he  was  present  at  a  scuffle 
near  Crookham,  at  which  one  of  his  friends, 
Thomas  Ker  of  Hayhope,  near  Yetholm,  was 
killed.  On  this  account  he  was  compelled  tc 
quit  the  locality,  and,  returning  to  Scotland, 
wandered  up  and  down,  often  in  company  with 


Hall 


66 


Hall 


Donald  Cargill  [q.  v.~j  and  other  covenanting 
ministers.  Conventicles,  or  field  meetings, 
were  held  on  his  estate.  Its  seclusion  and 
proximity  to  the  border  hills,  where  refuge 
could  easily  be  found  in  case  of  surprise  by 
the  dragoons,  admirably  adapted  it  for  this 
purpose.  There  Richard  Cameron  [q.  v.]  was 
licensed  to  preach  the  gospel. 

Hall  was  one  of  four  covenanting  elders 
who,  at  a  council  of  war  at  Shawhead  Muir, 
on  18  June  1679,  were  appointed,  with  Car- 
gill,  Douglas,  King,  and  Barclay,  to  draw  up 
a  statement  of  ( Causes  of  the  Lord's  wrath 
against  the  Land.'  He  was  also  one  of  the 
commanding  officers  of  the  covenanters' army 
from  the  skirmish  at  Drumclog  till  their  de- 
feat at  Both  well  Bridge  (June  1679).  The 
blue  silk  banner  carried  before  him  in  battle 
is  still  in  possession  of  a  family  in  MofFat, 
Dumfriesshire,  On  25  June  1679  the  Scot- 
tish privy  council  ordered  a  search  for  Hall. 
But  he  escaped  to  Holland.  Returning  after 
three  months,  he  was  surprised  by  Middleton, 
governor  of  Blackness  Castle,  while  entering  a 
house  inQueensferry  in  company  with  Cargill 
(3  June  1680).  Hall,  being t  a  bold  and  brisk 
man,'  struggled  with  the  governor,  and  Car- 
gill  escaped.  A  blow  on  the  head  disabled 
Hall,  but  with  friendly  assistance  he  managed 
to  get  away  towards  Edinburgh.  Fainting 
on  the  road,  he  was  carried  into  a  house  near 
Echlin,  where  he  was  captured  by  General 
Thomas  Dalyell  or  Dalzell  [q.  v.]  of  Binns 
and  a  company  of  the  king's  guards.  He 
died  while  being  conveyed  to  Edinburgh  by 
the  soldiers.  His  body  was  carried  to  the 
Canongate  Tolbooth,  and  lay  there  three  days, 
when  it  was  interred  at  night  by  his  friends. 
On  his  person  was  found  a  rough  draft  of  a 
document,  afterwards  published  under  the 
name  of  '  The  Queensferry  Paper,'  in  which 
the  subscribers  renounced  allegiance  to  the 
existing  king  and  government,  and  engaged 
to  defend  their  rights  and  privileges,  natural, 
civil,  and  divine.  Robert  Hall  (1763-1824) 
[q.  v.]  was  a  great-grandson. 

[Old  Valuation  Boll,  1643-78;  Howie's  Scots 
Worthies,  ed.  1870;  Eecords  of  Privy  Council  of 
Scotland ;  Statistical  Account  of  Eckford  Parish, 
1793  ;  Scott's  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border, 
and  note ;  Transactions  of  the  Berwickshire  Na- 
turalists' Club;  personal  visit  and  inquiries  in 
the  locality.]  J.  T. 

HALL,  HENRY,  the  elder  (1655  P-1707), 
organist  and  composer,  was  born  about  1655. 
His  father,  Captain  Henry  Hall,  was  con- 
nected with  Windsor  between  1657  and  1675 
(TiGHE  and  DAVIS,  Annals  of  Windsor,  ii.  281 
et  seq.)  Hall  was  a  chorister  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  and,  as  it  appears  from  his  lines  printed 
in  Purcell's  l  Orpheus  Britannicus,'  a  fellow- 


student  with  Purcell,  under  Blow.  In  1674 
Hall  was  admitted  lay  vicar  and  succeeded 
Coleby  as  organist  of  Exeter  Cathedral ;  in 
1679  he  was  elected  vicar  choral,  and  in  1688 
organist,  of  Hereford  Cathedral.  He  died 
there  on  30  March  1707,  and  was  buried  in 
the  cloisters  of  the  vicars  choral.  Tudway 
has  preserved  music  by  Hall  in  vols.  iv.  and 
vi.  of  his  collection :  this  includes '  Morning 
and  Evening  Services  in  E  flat '  (of  which 
the  Te  Deum  has  been  printed),  and  anthems, 
1  Let  God  arise/  '  0  clap  your  hands,'  '  By  the 
waters  of  Babylon,'  '  Comfort  ye,'  and  '  The 
Souls  of  the  Righteous.'  An  anthem, '  Blessed 
be  the  Lord  my  strength,'  is  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MS.  17840,  p.  273).  Hall 
was  referred  to  by  contemporary  writers  not 
only  as  an  excellent  organist  and  a  sound 
musician,  but  also  as  a  staunch  upholder  of 
the  dignity  of  art.  The  duets, '  As  Phoebus  ' 
and  ' Beauty  the  painful  mother's  prayer' 
(Delicice  Musicce,  1695) ;  the  song,  '  In  vain  I 
strive,'  and  others ;  an  opera  on  the  subject 
of  the  marriage  of  the  Doge  of  Venice  and 
the  Adriatic  (mentioned  by  Duncombe  as  an 
example  of  Hall's  humour),  may  possibly 
have  proceeded  from  the  lighter  and  more 
ingenious  talent  of  his  son  Henry  Hall  the 
younger  [q.  v.] 

Another  son,  WILLIAM  HALL  (d.  1700), 
was  a  violinist,  and  in  1692  and  until  1700 
one  of  the  musicians  in  ordinary  to  the  king. 
He  died  in  1700,  and  was  buried  at  Rich- 
mond, Surrey.  An  inscription  on  his  grave- 
stone proclaims  him  '  a  superior  violin.'  His 
compositions  are  few  and  unimportant. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Hawkins's  Hist,  of 
Music,  p.  768  ;  Bedford's  Great  Abuse  of  Music, 
p.  197  ;  Warren's  Tonometer,  p.  7  ;  Buncombe's 
Hist,  of  Hereford,  i.  586  ;  Havergal's Fasti  Here- 
fordenses,  pp.  98,  103  ;  music  ;  Bloxam's  Magd. 
Coll.  Reg.  ii.  192  ;  Chamberlayne's  Notes,  1692 
p.  174,  1700  p.  498  ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Mu«ic,  i. 
646.1  L.  M.  M. 

HALL,  HENRY,  the  younger  (d.  1713), 
organist,  son  of  Henry  Hall  the  elder  [q.  v.], 
succeeded  his  father  in  1707  as  organist  of 
Hereford  Cathedral.  He  is  said  to  have  com- 
posed little  or  no  music,  applying  himself  to 
verse-making.  Such  trifles  as '  To  Mr.  R.  C., 
a  dun ; '  l  All  in  the  Land  of  Cider ; ' ( Catch  on 
the  Vigo  Expedition,'  in  '  The  Grove,'  1721  ; 
and  'A  Ballad  on  the  Jubilee,'  in  ' Pope's 
Miscellany '  (Lintot,  5th  edit.,  1727,  vol.  ii.) 
were  admired  for  their  ease  and  brilliancy  in 
an  age  that  was  not  repelled  by  their  coarse- 
ness. Hall's  commendatory  poem  prefixed 
to  Blow's  '  Amphion  '  is  a  pleasing  example 
of  his  writing.  There  is  no  mention  in  the 
1  Fasti  Herefordenses  '  of  the  election  of  the 
younger  Hall  to  the  office  of  vicar  choral, 


Hall 


Hall 


though  after  his  death,  on  22  Jan.  1713,  he 
was  buried  in  the  cloisters,  near  his  father. 

[For  authorities  see  under  HALL,  HENRY,  the 
elder.]  L.  M.  M. 

HALL,  JACOB  (/.  1668),  rope-dancer, 
distinguished  himself  as  a  performer  on  the 
tight-rope.  In  1668  he  attained  his  greatest 
popularity.  The  court  encouraged  him,  and 
he  described  himself  as  'sworn  servant  to 
his  Majestie.'  Lady  Castlemain,  afterwards 
Duchess  of  Cleveland,  to  avenge  herself  on 
Charles  for  neglecting  her,  fell,  according  to 
Pepys  and  Grammont, '  mightily  in  love '  with 
him.  In  April  1668  he  was  a  regular  visitor 
at  her  house,  and  received  a  salary  from  her. 
He  appears  to  have  given  his  earliest  enter- 
tainment in  a  booth  at  Smithfield,  in  con- 
nection with  Bartholomew  Fair.  Pepys  wit- 
nessed his  performance  there  on  28  Aug.  1668, 
and  described  his  'dancing  of  the  ropes'  as 
4  a  thing  worth  seeing,  and  mightily  followed.' 
On  21  Sept.  1668  Pepys  attended  again,  and 
afterwards  met  Hall  at  a  tavern.  Hall  told 
Pepys  that  he  had  often  fallen,  but  had  never 
broken  a  limb.  '  He  seems,'  Pepys  adds, '  a 
mighty  strong  man.'  A  placard  was  issued 
•describing  the  performances  of  '  himself  and 
those  of  Mr.  Richard  Lancashire,  with  several 
others  of  their  companies.'  Hall  and  his 
friends  promised'  excellent  dancing  and  vault- 
ing on  the  ropes,  with  variety  of  rare  feats 
of  activity  and  agility  of  body  upon  the  stage, 
as  doing  of  somersets  and  flipflaps,  flying  over 
thirty  rapiers,  and  over  several  men's  heads, 
and  also  flying  through  several  hoops.'  Hall 
finally  challenged  'all  others  whatsoever, 
whether  Englishmen  or  strangers,  to  do  the 
like  with  them  for  twenty  pounds,  or  what 
more  they  please'  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  vii.  62).  Subsequently  Hall  began  to 
build  a  booth  in  Charing  Cross,  and  was  com- 
mitted to  prison  for  continuing  its  erection 
after  the  local  authorities  had  ordered  its 
demolition.  But  hi  s  influence  with  the  king's 
mistress  enabled  him  to  complete  the  booth. 
He  also  erected  a  stage  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  but  the  inhabitants  intervened  again, 
with  the  result  that  his  performances  there 
were  inhibited.  On  4  Sept.  1679  William 
Blaythwaite,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  South- 
well, mentioned  that  he  had  just  witnessed 
Hall's  exhibitions  of  agility.  Robert  Wild, 
in  his  'Rome  Rhymed  to  Death,'  1683; 
Dryden,  in  his  epilogue  to  Nat.  Lee's  '  Mith- 
ridates ; '  Dr.  John  King,  in  his  '  Collection 
of  Riddles,'  refer  to  his  skill,  and  in  the 
second  edition  of  the  collection  entitled  '  Wit 
and  Drollery'  (1682)  he  is  described  as  still 
delighting  London  with  his  jumping. 

A  picture  of  Hall,  heavily  dressed  on  a 


tight-rope,  with  a  balancing  rod  in  his  hands, 
forms  the  frontispiece  to  '  News  from  Bar- 
tholomew Fair,  or  the  World 's  Mad.'  A  fine 
portrait  by  Van  Oost  of  a  man  richly  dressed 
was  adopted,  without  much  authority,  as  a 
representation  of  Hall  in  early  editions  of 
Hamilton's  '  Memoirs  of  Grammont.' 

[Jesse's  Court  under  the  Stuarts,  iii.  190, 193  ; 
Henry  Morley's  Memoirs  of  Bartholomew  Fair, 
1 859,  pp.  238-9,  245-8, 288 ;  Hamilton's  Memoirs 
of  Grammont  (Bonn's  extra  ser.),  pp.  118-19; 
Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  Lord  Braybrooke,  iii.  420, 
iv.  13,  25.]  '  S.  L.  L. 

HALL,  JAMES  (d.  1612),  navigator,  a 
native  of  Hull,  made  four  voyages  to  Green- 
land, and  wrote  an  account  of  the  first  two. 
He  made  his  first  voyage  in  1605,  when  he 
was  chief  pilot  on  an  expedition  sent  by 
Christian  IV  of  Denmark  to  discover  the  lost 
colony  of  Greenland.  They  landed  on  the 
western  coast  near  the  modern  Holsteiiiborg, 
and  Hall  describes  the  Eskimos  as  '  a  kind 
of  Samoydes  worshipping  the  sun,'  and  gives 
their  mode  of  deceiving  the  seals  by  wearing 
sealskin  garments.  He  went  again  on  the 
same  quest  in  1606  as  pilot  under  Admiral 
Lindenov,  when  he  saw  the  natives'  winter 
houses,  made  of  whalebones  and  covered  with 
earth.  After joininga thirdDanish expedition 
to  Greenland  in  1607,  he  returned  to  England 
with  a  Scarborough  youth,  William  Huntriss, 
who  had  accompanied  him  on  all  his  voyages, 
and  had  a  special  allowance  for  his  seamanship 
from  Christian  IV.  Hall  persuaded  four  rich 
merchants  to  join  him  in  fitting  out  an  Eng- 
lish expedition  for  mineral  ores,  and  sailed  for 
Greenland  on  his  fourth  and  last  voyage,  in 
command  of  two  ships,  the  Patience  and 
Heartsease,  in  1612.  The  famous  William 
Baffin  [q.  v.]  was  pilot  of  the  Patience,  and 
wrote  an  account  (published  by  Purchas)  of 
this,  Hall's  last  voyage.  The  party  reached 
Cockin  Sound  on  8  July,  and  on  the  21st  Hall 
was  mortally  wounded  by  an  Eskimo,  in  re- 
venge probably  for  having  carried  off  or  slain 
some  natives  on  a  previous  voyage.  Hall 
died  22  July  1612,  his  last  wishes  being  that 
Barker,  master  of  the  Heartsease,  should  suc- 
ceed him  as  commander,  and  Huntriss  take 
Barker's  post.  By  his  own  desire  he  was 
buried  on  an  island,  not  at  sea.  Purchas 
gives  accounts  of  Hall's  first  two  voyages, 
somewhat  abbreviated,  and  says  he  also  pos- 
sessed an  account  of  the  third  voyage,  illus- 
trated by  Josiah  Hubert,  but  since  the  ship 
was  forced  to  turn  back  he  does  not  print  it. 
Baffin's  journal  is  also  in  Purchas. 

[Purchas  his  Pilgrimes,  ed.  1625,  i.  814,  821, 
827,  831 ;  John  Davis,  by  Clements  Markham, 
pp.  249-51,  257.]  E.  T.  B. 

P2 


Hall 


68 


Hall 


HALL,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1755-1826),  pres- 
byterian  divine,  was  born  at  Cathcart,  near 
Glasgow,  on  5  Jan.  1755.  His  parents  be- 
longed to  the  middle  class,  and  were  zealous 
adherents  of  the  secession  church.  From  his 
father,  who  died  in  his  infancy,  was  obtained 
the  feu  on  which  was  built  the  meeting-house 
of  Shuttle  Street,  afterwards  Greyfriars,  Glas- 
gow, the  earliest  secession  congregation  in  the 
city.  His  mother  presented  the  seceders  of 
Kirkintilloch  with  land  which  she  owned 
there  for  a  meeting-house  and  manse,  and  to 
her  James  and  his  brother  Robert,  afterwards 
minister  of  the  secession  church  in  Kelso,  owed 
their  early  training.  Hall  studied  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  under  Professors  Young, 
Jardine,  and  Dr.  Thomas  Reid,  and  finally  pro- 
ceeded to  the  theological  course  under  John 
Brown  (1722-1787)  of  Haddington  [q.  v.]  In 
the  spring  of  1776  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  associate  presbytery  of  Glasgow.  An 
offer  of  a  good  living  in  the  established  church 
was  rejected  with  scorn,  and  on  16  April 
1777  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  associate 
congregation  at  Cumnock.  A  call  to  the  con- 
gregation of  Wells  Street,  London,  in  1780 
was  set  aside  by  the  synod,  which  then  decided 
calls  to  ordained  ministers  ;  but  on  15  June 
1786  Hall  was  translated  to  the  congregation 
of  Rose  Street,  which  had  seceded  from  the 
first  associate  congregation  in  Edinburgh.  In 
1800  he  declined  a  call  to  Manchester. 

Hall  took  a  high  place  as  a  preacher  and 
minister,  while  his  general  intelligence  and 
polished  manners  gave  him  good  standing  in 
Edinburgh  society.  The  meeting-house  in 
Rose  Street  was  filled  to  overflowing,  and  a 
more  spacious  church  was  erected  in  Brough- 
ton  Place  in  1820-1.  In  1792  a  pulpit  gown 
was  presented  to  him,  but  the  use  of  such 
robes  was  distasteful  to  strict  seceders,  and  a 
few  of  his  hearers  left.  He  died  on  20  Nov. 
1826,  and  was  buried  in  the  New  Calton 
cemetery,  in  a  tomb  purchased  by  the  con- 
gregation. A.  marble  tablet  was  placed  in  the 
lobby  of  the  church. 

From  1786  onwards  Hall  was  always  con- 
spicuous on  the  side  of  progress  in  the  reli- 
gious movements  of  his  time.  His  knowledge 
of  business,  ready  utterance,  and  combina- 
tion of  suavity  and  dignity  made  him  a 
useful  member  of  ecclesiastical  courts.  He 
encouraged  bible  and  missionary  societies, 
and  was  chairman  of  the  committee  which,  on 
8  Sept.  1820,  brought  about  a  union  among 
seceders  after  a  separation  of  more  than 
seventy  years. 

[History  of  Broughton  Place  Church,  1872, 
includingbiographical  sketch  appended  to  funeral 
sermon  on  Hall  by  the  Rev.  John  Brown ;  pri- 
vate information.]  J.  T. 


HALL,     SIK     JAMES      (1761-1832), 

Oist  and  chemist,  the  first  geologist  to 
y  apply  the  test  of  laboratory  experi- 
ment to  geological  hypotheses,  was  born  in 
1761,  being  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  John,  third 
baronet  of  Dunglass,  Haddingtonshire,  by 
Magdalen,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Pringlej 
bart.  Hall  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  in 
1776.  His  attention  seems  early  to  have  been 
directed  to  geological  questions  :  he  became- 
intimate  with  James  Hutton  and  his  expo- 
nent Playfair,  and  himself  relates  how,  after 
three  years  of  almost  daily  arguments  with 
Hutton,  he  was  led  to  adopt  the  leading 
principles  of  his  system.  These  he  tested  by 
careful  study  of  the  rocks  in  various  parts  of 
Scotland,  in  the  Alps,  in  Italy,  and  in  Sicily. 
During  his  travels,  from  which  he  returned 
in  1785,  he  also  paid  considerable  attention 
to  architecture.  He  was  anxious  to  test 
the  objections  of  the  Neptunist  followers- 
of  Werner  to  Hutton's  Plutonist  views  by 
experiment,  believing  with  Paracelsus  that 
*  Vulcan  is  a  second  nature,  imitating  con- 
cisely what  the  first  takes  time  and  circuit 
to  effect.'  Hutton,  however,  objected  *  to» 
judge  of  the  great  operations  of  the  mineral 
kingdom  from  having  kindled  a  fire  and 
looked  into  the  bottom  of  a  little  crucible,' 
so  Hall  postponed  the  publication  of  any  of 
his  results  until  after  his  friend's  death  in 
1797.  In  a  series  of  memoirs  communicated 
to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  of  which 
he  was  president,  he  showed,  in  opposition  to 
the  Wernerians,  that  basalt  and  even  bottle- 
glass,  when  fused  and  very  slowly  cooledr 
became  stony  and  crystalline,  and  not  glassy ; 
that  carbonate  of  lime,  when  heated  under 
pressure,  was  not  burnt  into  quicklime,  but 
became  a  crystalline  marble ;  and  that  the 
vertical  position  and  convolutions  of  strata 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  granite  have  been 
produced  by  its  intrusion  in  a  molten  state 
causing  lateral  pressure.  He  gave  a  true 
account  of  the  formation  of  volcanic  cones 
as  illustrated  by  Vesuvius,  but  he  folio  wed  De 
Saussure  and  Pallas,  in  opposition  to  Hutton 
and  Playfair,  in  attributing  to  a  great  sea- 
flood  or '  debacle '  the  presence  of  boulders  on 
the  Jura  and  similar  phenomena  at  Corstor- 
phine  which  we  now  recognise  as  glacial.  In 
1797  he  laid  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh an  interesting  introductory  'Essay  on 
the  Origin  and  Principles  of  Gothic  Archi- 
tecture,' of  twenty-seven  pages,  with  six  plates 
and  a  coloured  frontispiece,  which  he  issued 
in  an  enlarged  form  in  1813  as  an '  Essay  on 
the  Origin,  History,  and  Principles  of  Gothic 
Architecture,'  extending  to  150  pages,  with 
sixty  plates.  He  argues  in  detail  that  Gothic 
architecture  began  in  the  reproduction  in  stone 


Hall 


69 


Hall 


of  simple  wattle  buildings,  deriving  crockets 
from  the  sprouting  buds  on  willow-staves, 
-cusped  ornaments  from  curling  flakes  of  bark 
•on  unbarked  poles,  and  the  pointed  arch  and 
groined  roof  from  flexible  poles  tied  together 
-as  rafters  across  a  beam.  He  describes  a 
miniature  Gothic  cathedral  built  by  him  in 
wattle-work,  which  is  represented  in  the 
frontispiece.  From  1807  to  1812  Hall  repre- 
sented the  borough  of  Michael  or  Mitchell, 
•Cornwall,  in  parliament.  He  died  at  Edin- 
burgh on  23  June  1832,  a  machine  invented 
toy  him  for  regulating  high  temperatures  being 
•described  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London 
after  his  death  by  his  second  son,  Captain 
Basil  Hall  [q.  v.]  He  married  (9  Nov.  1786) 
Helen,  second  daughter  of  Dunbar  Douglas, 
fourth  earl  of  Selkirk.  She  died  12  July  1837. 
By  her  Hall  had  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters; the  eldest  son,  John  (1787-1860),  fifth 
baronet,  was  F.K.S. ;  the  younger  ones,  Basil 
and  James,  are  separately  noticed. 

[Proc.  Geol.  Soc.  i.  438.  478  ;  the  works  above 
mentioned ;  Experimental  Geology,  by  F.  "W. 
Kudler,  in  Proc.  Geol.  Assoc.  vol.  xi.;  Burke's 
Baronetage;  Gent.  Mag.  1832,  ii.  178-9.] 

G.  S.  B. 

HALL,  JAMES  (1800  P-1864),  advocate 
and  amateur  painter,  was  the  third  and 

SDungest  son  of  Sir  James  Hall,  bart.,  of 
unglass,  the  geologist  [q.  v.]  He  was  born 
about  1800,  and  was  educated  for  the  legal 
profession.  At  the  general  election  in  June 
1-841,  and  again  in  February  1842,  he  was  an 
nmsuccessful  candidate  in  the  conservative 
interest  for  the  borough  of  Taunton.  But  it 
was  as  a  patron  of  art  and  an  amateur  por- 
trait-painter that  he  was  best  known.  He 
was  a  student  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and 
became  the  friend  of  John  Watson  Gordon, 
Oollins,  Allan,  and  especially  of  Sir  David 
Wilkie,  many  of  whose  studies  and  sketches 
he  possessed,  and  whose  favourite  palette  he 
presented  to  the  National  Gallery,  where  it 
jnow  adorns  the  pedestal  of  Samuel  Joseph's 
marble  statue  of  Wilkie.  He  was  a  liberal 
•donor  to  the  funds  of  the  British  Institution, 
:and  both  there  and  at  the  Royal  Academy  was 
an  occasional  exhibitor  of  portraits  and  Scot- 
tish scenery  between  1835  and  1854.  Among 
his  landscapes  were  *  The  real  Scenery  of  the 
Bride  of  Lammermuir/  *  From  Burns's  Monu- 
ment in  Ayrshire — the  Island  of  Arran  in 
the  distance/ '  The  Pentland  Hills  near  Edin- 
tmrgh/  'Dunglass/  'Tantallon  Castle,'  and 
'The  Linn  at  Ashiesteel,  where  it  enters  the 
Tweed.'  He  painted  a  full-length  portrait 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  whose  manuscript  of 
•*  Waverley '  he  gave  to  the  Advocates'  Library 
:at  Edinburgh,  and  in  1838  he  sent  to  the 
Hoyal  Academy  a  portrait  of  the  Duke  of 


Wellington.  His  success  as  an  artist,  how- 
ever, was  not  so  great  as  it  might  have  been 
if  he  had  given  his  undivided  attention  to 

glinting.  His  studio  at  40  Brewer  Street, 
olden  Square,  was  shared  by  Sir  John  Watson 
Gordon  when  in  London  for  a  short  time  in 
the  season.  He  also  wrote  some  speculative 
letters  on  '  Binocular  Perspective/  which  ap- 
peared in  the  'Art  Journal'  for  March  and 
August  1852,  and  were  reviewed  by  Sir  David 
Brewster.  Hall  died  unmarried  at  Ashiesteel, 
Selkirkshire,  the  residence  of  his  sister,  Lady 
Russell,  on  26  Oct.  1854,  aged  54.  A  half- 
length  portrait  of  him  was  left  unfinished  by 
Sir  David  Wilkie. 

[Scotsman,  1  Nov.  1854;  Art  Journal,  1854, 
p.  364  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1855,  i.  90;  Allan  Cunning- 
ham's Life  of  Sir  David  Wilkie,  1843;  Eoyal 
Academy  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1835-53  ;  Bri- 
tish Institution  Exhibition  Catalogues  (Living 
Artists),  1837-54.]  E.  E.  G-. 

HALL  or  HALLE,  JOHN  (1529?- 
1566  ?),  poet  and  medical  writer,  was  born 
in  1529  or  1530,  became  a  member  of  the 
Worshipful  Company  of  Chirurgeons,  and 
practised  as  a  surgeon  at  Maidstone,  Kent. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  strong 
character  and  of  great  zeal  in  his  profession. 

His  works  are:  1.  '  Certayne  Chapters 
taken  out  of  the  Proverbes  of  Solomon,  with 
other  Chapters  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  and 
certayne  Psalmes  of  David,  translated  into 
English  Metre/  London  (Thomas  Raynalde), 
1549,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Poesie  in  Forme  of  a 
Vision,  briefly  inveying  against  the  most 
hatefull  and  prodigious  artes  of  Necromancie, 
Witchcraft,  Sorcerie,  Incantations,  and  divers 
other  detestable  and  deuilishe  practises,  dayly 
used  under  colour  of  Judiciall  Astrologie/ 
London,  1563,  8vo.  3.  <  The  Court  of  Ver- 
tue,  contayning  many  Holy  or  Spretuall 
Songes,  Sonnettes,  Psalmes,  Balletts,  and 
Shorte  Sentences,  as  well  of  Holy  Scripture, 
as  others/  with  musical  notes,  London,  1565, 
16mo.  This  book  seems  by  the  prologue  to 
have  been  written  in  contrast  to  one  named 
'  The  Court  of  Venus/  which  was  a  collection 
of  love  songs.  4.  l  A  most  excellent  and 
learned  woorke  of  chirurgerie,  called  Chi- 
rurgia  parva  Lanfranci,  Lanfranke  of  My- 
layne  his  briefe  :  reduced  from  dy vers  trans- 
lations to  our  vulgar-frase,  and  now  first  pub- 
lished in  the  Englyshe  prynte/  black  letter, 
4  pts.,  London,  1565,  4to.  It  contains  a 
woodcut  portrait  of  the  translator,  '  set.  35, 
1564.'  5.  'A  very  frutefull  and  necessary 
briefe  worke  of  Anatomic/  1565,  appended 
to  his  translation  of  Lanfranc's  '  Chirurgia 
Parva.'  6.  '  An  Historiall  Expostulation : 
Against  the  beastlye  Abusers,  both  of  Chy- 
rurgerie,  and  Physyke,  in  oure  tyme  :  with  a 


Hall 


Hall 


goodlye  Doctrine  and  Instruction,  necessarye 
to  be  marked  and  folowed,  of  all  true  Chi- 
rurgiens,'  1565,  appended  to  his  translation 
of  Lanfranc's '  Chirurgia  Parva.'  This  curious 
treatise  was  reprinted  in  the  eleventh  volume 
of  the  publications  of  the  Percy  Society,  Lon- 
don, 1844,  8vo,  under  the  editorship  of  T.  J. 
Pettigrew,  F.R.S.  Hall  boldly  denounces 
the  quacks  of  the  day,  and  is  loud  in  his  pro- 
testations against  the  combination  of  magic, 
divination,  and  physic.  7.  A  metrical  ver- 
sion of  '  The  Prouerbes  of  Salamon,  thre 
chapters  of  Ecclesiastes,  the  sixthe  chapter  of 
Sapientia,  the  ix  chapter  of  Ecclesiasticus, 
and  certayne  psalmes  of  Dauid,'  London  (Ed- 
ward Whitchurch),  n.d.  8vo,  dedicated  to 
John  Bricket,  esq.,  of  Eltham.  Hall  grie- 
vously complains  that  '  certayne  chapters  of 
the  Prouerbes,  translated  by  him  into  English 
metre,  1550,  had  before  been  untruely  enti- 
tuled  to  be  the  doyngs  of  mayster  Thomas 
Sternhold.'  8.  English  translation  of  Bene- 
dict Victorius's  and  Nicholas  Massa's  treatises 
on  the  *  Cure  of  the  French  Disease ; '  manu- 
script in  Bodleian  Library,  No.  178,  which 
also  contains  some  letters  from  Hall  to  Wil- 
liam Cunningham,  M.D.,  of  London.  9.  Com- 
mendatory English  verses  prefixed  to  Thomas 
Gale's  'Enchiridion  of  Chirurgerie,'  1563, 
and  to  the  same  author's  '  Institution  of  a 
Chirurgian,'  1563. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  pp.  550,  584,  805, 806, 
854  ;  Bibliographer,  iv.  90 ;  Brydges's  Brit.  Bibl. 
ii.  349-52  ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England, 
5th  edit.  i.  308 ;  Lowndes'sBibl.  Man.  (Lowndes), 
p.  978 ;  Percy  Society's  Publications,  vol.  xi.  ; 
Eits'on's  Bibl.  Poetica,  p.  232  ;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.  p.  372.]  T.  C. 

HALL,  JOHN  (1575-1635),  physician, 
and  Shakespeare's  son-in-law,  born  in  1575, 
seems  to  have  been  connected  with  the  Halls 
of  Acton,  Middlesex,  although  he  was  not 
born  there.  He  was  well  educated,  travelled 
abroad,  and  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of 
French,  He  called  himself  master  of  arts, 
but  his  university  is  not  known,  and,  although 
he  practised  medicine,  he  had  no  medical 
degree  On  5  June  1607  he  married,  at 
Stratford-on-Avon,  Susanna,  Shakespeare's 
elder  daughter,  and  thenceforth  resided  in 
Stratford.  His  first  house  there  was  appa- 
rently in  the  street  called  Old  Town.  His  only 
child  Elizabeth  was  baptised  at  Stratford  on 
21  Feb.  1607-8.  In  1612  he  leased  a  small 
piece  of  wooded  land  from  the  corporation. 
His  wife  received,  under  the  will  of  her  father, 
Shakespeare,  in  1616,  the  house  known  as 
New  Place  at  Stratford.  She  and  Hall  were 
residuary  legatees  and  executors  of  the  will. 
In  June  1616  Hall  proved  the  will  in  London, 
in  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury's  registry. 


Hall  and  his  family  removed  to  New  Place- 
soon  afterwards. 

Hall  obtained  great  local  eminence  as  a, 
doctor.  More  than  once  he  attended  the  Earl 
and  Countess  of  Northampton  at  Ludlow 
Castle,  more  than  forty  miles  from  Stratford. 
In  March  1617  he  attended  Lord  Compton, 
probably  at  Compton  Wyniates,  Warwick- 
shire. Hall  was  elected  a  burgess  of  Stratford 
in  1617,  and  again  in  1623,  but  was  excused 
from  taking  office  on  the  ground  of  his  pro- 
fessional engagements.  In  1632,  however, 
he  was  compelled  to  accept  the  position,  and 
was  soon  afterwards  fined  for  non-attendance 
at  the  meetings  of  the  town  council.  He- 
was  a  deeply  religious  man,  and  showed  from 
an  early  period  puritan  predilections.  He 
gave  to  the  church  a  costly  new  pulpit,  and 
in  1628  he  was  appointed  a  borough  church- 
warden, in  1629  a  sidesman,  and  in  1633  the 
vicar's  churchwarden.  In  1633  the  vicar, 
Thomas  Wilson,  an  ardent  puritan  and  Hall's 
intimate  friend,  induced  him  to  join  in  a  chan- 
cery action  brought  by  himself  against  the 
town  council.  Hall  was  already  engaged  in 
personal  disputes  with  his  fellow-councillors. 
In  October  1633  they  expelled  him  from  the 
council,  on  the  ground  of  his  breach  of  orders, 
'  sundry  other  misdemeanours,'  and  '  for  his 
continual  disturbances  at  our  halles.'  In  1632 
Hall  was  seriously  ill.  He  died  on  25  Nov. 
1635,  and  was  buried  next  day  in  the  chancel  of 
the  parish  church.  The  register  describes  him 
as  '  medicus  peritissimus.'  His  tomb  bears  a 
Latin  inscription.  By  a  nuncupative  will  he 
left  a  house  in  London  to  his  wife,  a  house 
at  Acton  and  a  meadow  to  his  daughter,  and 
'his  study  of  books'  and  his  manuscripts  to 
his  son-in-law,  Thomas  Nash.  The  manu- 
scripts were  to  be  burnt  or  treated  as  the 
legatee  pleased.  Nothing  is  now  known  of 
them,  and  it  is  suggested  that  they  included 
manuscripts  of  Shakespeare's  works,  which 
Hall  and  his  wife,  as  residuary  legatees,, 
doubtless  inherited  in  1616.  Hall's  family 
— widow,  daughter,  and  son-in-law — lived 
together  at  New  Place  after  his  death.  The 
widow  died  there  on  11  July  1649,  and  was 
buried  beside  her  husband  on  the  16th.  An 
English  epitaph  in  verse  was  placed  on  her 
tomb. 

Hall's  daughter  Elizabeth  married,  in  April 
1626,  Thomas  Nash  (1593-1647),  a  resident 
at  Stratford,  who  was  a  student  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  had  considerable  property.  He  died 
at  New  Place  on  4  April  1647,  aged  53,  and 
was  buried  in  Stratford  Church  next  day. 
His  widow  afterwards  married  at  Billesley, 
a  village  four  miles  from  Stratford,  on  5  June 
1649,  Sir  John  Bernard  or  Barnard,  a  wealthy 
widower  of  Abington,  Northamptonshire. 


Hall 


Hall 


She  was  buried  at  Abington  on  17  Feb.  1669- 
1670,  and  was  the  latest  survivor  of  Shake- 
speare's direct  descendants.  Sir  John  Bar- 
nard died  early  in  1674  (cf.  BAKEK,  North- 
amptonshire, i.  10 ;  Transactions  of  New 
Shakespeare  Soc.  1880-5,  pt.  ii.  pp.  ISf-lSf). 
In  1643  James  Cooke,  a  surgeon,  visited 
Mrs.  Hall  at  New  Place,  in  attendance  on  a 
detachment  of  the  parliamentary  army,  and 
was  invited  by  her  to  examine  her  late 
husband's  manuscripts.  As  a  result,  Cooke 
issued  in  1657  the  rare  volume  entitled 

*  Select  Observations  on  English  Bodies,  and 
Cures  both  Empericall  and  Historicall  per- 
formed upon  very  eminent  persons  in  despe- 
rate diseases,  first  written  in  Latin  by  Mr. 
John  Hall,  physician,  living  at  Stratford- 
upon-Avon  in  Warwickshire,  where  he  was 
very  famous,  as  also  in  the  counties  adjacent, 
as  appears  by  these  observations  drawn  out 
of  severall  hundreds  of  his  as  choysest,  and 
now  put  into  English  for  common  benefit  by 
James  Cooke,  practitioner  in  Physick  and 
Chirurgery,'  London,  12mo.     A  second  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1679,  which  was  reissued, 
with  a  new  title-page,  in  1683.     Hall's  ori- 

final  Latin  notes,  which  cover  the  dates 
622-36,   are   in  Brit.  Mus.   Egerton  MS. 
2065. 

[J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  Outlines  of  Life  of 
Shakespeare  (7th  edit.),  i.  219-24,  271-5,  ii.  170, 
321-3 ;  Dugdale's  Warwickshire.]  S.  L.  L. 

HALL,  JOHN  (1627-1656),  of  Durham, 
poet  and  pamphleteer,  son  of  Michael  Hall, 

*  gent.,'  born  at  Durham  in  August  1627,  was 
educated  at  Durham  school,  and  was  admitted 
to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  26  Feb. 
1645-6  (MAYOK,  Admissions,  p.  76).     At  the 
age  of  nineteen  he  published  '  Horse  Vacivae, 
or  Essays.     Some  occasional  Considerations,' 
1646, 12mo,  which  he  dedicated  to  the  master 
of  his  college,  John  Arrowsmith.     Commen- 
datory verses  in  English  were  prefixed  by 
Thomas  Stanley,  William  Hammond,  James 
Shirley,  &c. ;  Dr.  Henry  More  contributed 
Greek  elegiacs ;  and  Hall's  tutor,  John  Paw- 
son,  supplied  a  preface,  dated  from  St.  John's 
College,  12  June  1646.     A  portrait  of  the 
author  by  Marshall  adorns  the  little  volume. 
In  a  biographical  notice  before  Hall's  post- 
humous '  Hierocles,'  1657,  his  friend  John 
Davies  of  Kidwelly  (1627  P-1693)  [q.  v.]  de- 
clares that  these  youthful  essays  'amazed 
not  only  the  University  but  the  more  serious 
part  of  men  in  the  three  nations/  and  that 

*  they  travelled  over  into  France  and  were 
by  no  ordinary  person  clad  in  the  language 
of  that  country.'  Hall  sent  a  copy  to  James 
Howell,  whose  letter  of  acknowledgment  is 
printed  in  part  ii.  of l  Epistolae  Ho-Elianse.' 


The  essays  were  followed  by  a  small  collec- 
tion of  not  uninteresting  '  Poems,'  published 
at  Cambridge  in  January  1646-7  ;  reprinted 
by  Sir  S.  Egerton  Brydges  in  1816.  Com- 
mendatory verses  by  Henry  More  and  others 
were  prefixed,  and  the  volume  was  dedicated 
to  Thomas  Stanley.  The  general  title-page 
is  dated  1646,  but  '  The  Second  Book  of  Di- 
vine Poems '  has  a  new  title-page  dated  1647. 
Some  of  the  divine  poems  were  afterwards 
included  in '  Emblems  with  Elegant  Figures 
newly  published.  By  J.  H.,  esquire '  [1648], 
12mo,  2  parts,  which  was  dedicated  by  the 

gublisher  to  Mrs.  Stanley  (wife  of  Thomas 
tanley),  and  has  a  commendatory  preface 
by  John  Quarles.  Hall  remained  at  Cam- 
bridge till  May  1647,  cherishing  a  grievance 
against  the  college  authorities  *  for  denying 
those  honorary  advancements  which  are  as 
it  were  the  indulgence  of  the  university  when 
there  is  an  excess  of  merit '  (DAVIES).  He 
was  afterwards  entered  at  Gray's  Inn. 

In  1648  he  published  'A  Satire  against 
Presbytery,'  and  in  1649 '  An  Humble  Motion 
to  the  Parliament  of  England  concerning  the 
Advancement  of  Learning  and  Reformation 
of  the  Universities,'  4to,  a  well-written  tract 
in  which  he  complains  that  the  revenues  of 
the  universities  are  misspent  and  the  course 
of  study  is  too  restricted,  advocating  that 
the  number  of  fellowships  should  be  reduced 
and  more  professorships  endowed.  By  com- 
mand of  the  council  of  state  he  accompanied 
Cromwell  in  1650  to  Scotland,  where  he  drew 
up '  The  Grounds  and  Reasons  of  Monarchy,' 
with  an  appendix  of '  An  Epitome  of  Scottish 
Affairs,'  printed  at  Edinburgh  and  reprinted 
at  London.  Other  political  pamphlets  were 
*  A  Gagg  to  Love's  Advocate,  or  an  Asser- 
tion of  the  Justice  of  the  Parliament  in  the 
Execution  of  Mr.  Love,'  1651,  4to ;  'Answer 
to  the  Grand  Politick  Informer,'  1653 ;  '  A 
Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  Country,' &c., 
1653.  He  also  put  forth  a  new  edition,  dedi- 
cated to  Cromwell,  of  '  A  Treatise  discover- 
ing the  horrid  Cruelties  of  the  Dutch  upon 
our  People  at  Amboyna,'  1651,  which  had 
originally  appeared  in  1624.  The  Dutch  am- 
bassador complained  about  the  book,  but  no 
notice  was  taken  of  his  complaint.  Davies 
states  that  Hall  was  awarded  a  pension  of 
100/.  per  annum  by  Cromwell  and  the  coun- 
cil for  his  pamphleteering  services. 

Hall's  non-political  writings,  in  addition 
to  '  Horse  Vacivae '  and  the  poems,  are : 
1.  'Paradoxes,'  1650,  8vo,  of  which  a  second 
and  enlarged  edition  appeared  in  1653.  2.  A 
translation  of  'Longinus  of  the  Height  of 
Eloquence,'  1652,  8vo.  3.  '  Lusus  Serius,  or 
Serious  Passe-Time.  A  Philosophicall  Dis- 
course concerning  the  Superiority  of  Creatures 


Hall 


Hall 


under  Man,'  1654,  8vo,  translated  from  the 
Latin  of  Michael  Mayerus.  4. '  Hierocles  upon 
the  Golden  Verses  of  Pythagoras ;  Teaching 
a  Vertuous  and  Worthy  Life,'  posthumously 
published  in  1657,  with  commendatory  verses 
by  Kichard  Lovelace  and  others.  The  '  Para- 
doxes7 and  'Lusus  Serius'  were  published 
under  the  disguised  name  *  J.  de  La  Salle.' 
In  1647  Hall  edited  Robert  Hegge's  [q.  v.] 
'  In  aliquot  Sacrse  Paginae  loca  Lectiones.' 

Hall  died  on  1  Aug.  1656,  leaving  several 
unpublished  works.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  engaged  upon  a  translation  of  Pro- 
copius.  He  wrote  very  rapidly,  and  is  re- 
ported to  have  had  a  marvellous  memory. 
Hobbes,  who  frequently  visited  him,  had  a 
high  opinion  of  his  abilities ;  another  of  his 
friends  was  Samuel  Hartlib  [q.  v.]  According 
to  Davies,  he  greatly  objected  to  taking  exer- 
cise, so  much  so  that  in  1650  and  1651, '  being 
inclined  to  pursinesse  &  fatnesse,  rather  than 
he  would  use  any  great  motion,  he  thought 
fitter  to  prevent  it  by  frequent  swallowing 
down  of  pebble-stones,  which  proved  effec- 
tual!.' Wood  observes  that,  l  had  not  his 
debauchery  and  intemperance  diverted  him 
from  the  more  serious  studies,  he  had  made 
an  extraordinary  person,  for  no  man  had  ever 
done  so  great  things  at  his  age.  So  was  the 
opinion  of  the  great  philosopher  of  Malmes- 
bury.' 

[Memoir  by  John  Davies  of  Kidwelly  prefixed 
to  Hall's  Hierocles  upon  the  Golden  Verses  of 
Pythagoras,  1657 ;  Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  457-60  ;  Brydges's  preface  to  Hall's  Poems, 
1816.]  A.  H.  B. 

HALL,  JOHN  (d.  1707),  divine,  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1658,  proceeded  B.A.  and  M.A.  in  due 
course,  and  B.D.  in  1666.  He  was  collated  on 
11  March  1663-4  to  the  rectory  of  Hanwell, 
Middlesex.  On  11  July  1664  he  was  collated 
to  the  prebend  of  Isledon  in  the  church  of  St. 
Paul,  and  on  20  Feb.  1665-6  to  the  rectory 
of  St.  Christopher-le-Stocks,  London.  On 
5  Oct.  1666  he  was  collated  to  the  rectory  of 
Finchley,  Middlesex.  On  21  March  1666-7 
he  exchanged  the  prebend  of  Isledon  for  that 
of  Holywell,  alias  Finsbury.  He  was  presi- 
dent of  Sion  College,  London,  and  died  to- 
wards the  close  of  1707. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  Grace  leading 
unto  Glory:  or  a  Glimpse  of  the  Glorie, 
Excellencie,  and  Eternity  of  Heaven.  .  .  . 
Written  by  J.  H.,' London,  1651.  Dedicated  to 
Elizabeth  Cecil,  countess  dowager  of  Exeter. 
2.  'Jacobs  Ladder:  or  the  Devout  Souls 
Ascention  to  Heaven,  in  prayers,  thanksgiv- 
ings, and  praises.  In  four  parts,  viz.  Private 
Devotions,  Family  Devotions  for  every  day 


in  the  week,  Occasional  Devotions,  Sacred 
Poems  upon  select  subjects.  With  Graces 
and  Thanksgivings.  Illustrated  with  sculp- 
tures/ 2nd  edit.,  enlarged,  London,  1676, 
24mo;  9th  edit.  London,  1698;  14th  edit. 
London,  1716;  16th  edit.  London,  1728; 
19th  edit.  London,  1764.  The  work  contains 
accounts  of  the  Gunpowder  plot,  the  plague, 
and  the  fire  of  London. 

[Cantabrigienses  G-raduati,  1787,  p.  173;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy) ;  Newcourt's  Repertorium, 
i.  162,  168,  325,  606,  628;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  v.  497,  530,  vi.  37 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

T.  C. 

HALL,  JOHN  (d.  1707),  criminal,  born 
of  poor  parents  in  Bishop's  Head  Court, 
Gray's  Inn  Lane,  London,  was  brought  up 
as  a  chimney-sweeper,  but  soon  turned  pick- 
pocket, and  in  January  1682  was  convicted 
of  theft  at  the  Old  Bailey,  and  whipped  at 
the  cart's  tail.  He  was  sentenced  to  death 
in  1700  for  housebreaking,  but  was  pardoned 
on  condition  of  removing  within  six  months 
to  America.  He  managed  to  desert  the  ship 
in  which  his  passage  was  secured,  and  in  1702 
was  sentenced  to  be  burnt  in  the  cheek  and 
to  undergo  two  years'  imprisonment  for  steal- 
ing portmanteaus  from  behind  a  coach.  On 
his  return  in  1704  he  joined,  with  two  com- 
panions, Stephen  Bunce  and  Richard  Low,  in 
a  series  of  daring  burglaries,  and  managed  for 
a  time  to  escape  arrest,  and  when  arrested  in 
1705,  and  again  in  1706,  was  acquitted  for 
want  of  evidence.  In  1707  he  and  his  two 
friends,  Bunce  and  Low,  were  convicted  of 
breaking  open  the  house  of  Captain  Guyon, 
near  Stepney,  and  were  hanged  at  Tyburn  on 
17  Dec.  1707.  Luttrell,  in  his  <  Brief  Relation/ 
vi.  115,  mentions  the  conviction  of  Hall, {  a  no- 
torious highwayman/ on  lODec.  1706,  but  the 
'Newgate  Calendar7  gives  1707  as  the  date  of 
Hall's  death.  Hall  is  credited  with  composing 
before  his  execution :  '  Memoirs  of  the  Right 
Villanous  John  Hall,  the  late  famous  and  no- 
torious robber,  penn'd  from  his  own  mouth/ 
published  in  London  in  1708.  This  is  a 
general  account  of  a  thief  s  life  in  and  out  of 
Newgate,  with  interesting  lists  of  thieves' 
technical  terms.  A  fourth  edition  of  the 
same  year  contains  some  verses  by  Hall  and 
his  two  friends,  and  an  elegy  and  epitaph  in 
verse  upon  him.  In  1714  another  edition, 
also  called  '  the  fourth/  was  issued. 

[Knapp  and  Baldwin's  Newgate  Calendar, 
i.  47-8  ;  Hall's  Memoirs.] 

HALL,  JOHN,D.D.  (1633-1710),  bishop 
of  Bristol,  son  of  John  Hall,  vicar  of  Broms- 
grove,  Worcestershire,  and  Anne  his  wife, 
was  born  at  his  father's  vicarage  on  29  Jan. 
1632-3.  He  was  admitted  into  Merchant 


Hall 


73 


Hall 


Taylors'  School  in  June  1644,  and  proceeded 
to  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  where  he  was 
under  the  tuition  of  his  uncle,  Edmund  Hall 
[q.  v.],  at  one  time  a  captain  in  the  parliamen- 
tary army,  but  then  a  fellow  of  his  college.  All 
his  kinsmen  belonged  to  the  puritanic  school. 
Another  uncle,  Thomas  (1610-1665)  [q.  v.], 
was  ejected  from  his  living  of  King's  Norton 
in  1662.  His  brother-in-law,  John  Spilsbury, 
held  the  vicarage  of  Bromsgrove  under  the 
Commonwealth,  and  was  ejected  at  the  Re- 
storation. With  Spilsbury,  Hall  was  always 
on  affectionate  terms. 

Hall  became  a  scholar  of  Pembroke  in 
1650,and  graduated  B.  A.  in  1651,  andM.A.in 
1653,  in  which  year  he  was  elected  fellow. 
4  Educated  among  presbyterians  and  inde- 
pendents,' writes  Wood,  '  he  acted  as  they 
did,  and  submitted  to  the  authority  of  the 
visitors.'  He  was  popular  in  his  college,  and 
was  chosen  master  on  31  Dec.  1664,  and  ap- 
pointed to  the  college  living  of  St.  Aldate's, 
Oxford,  which  he  held  in  commendam  till  his 
death.  He  took  his  degree  of  B.D.  in  1666, 
and  of  D.D.  in  1669.  At  St.  Aldate's  he 
drew,  by  his  'edifying  way  of  preaching,' 
large  congregations  of '  the  precise  people  and 
scholars  of  the  university '  (WooB,  Athence 
Oxon.  iv.  900).  He  succeeded  Dr.  Thomas 
Barlow  [q.  v.]  as  Lady  Margaret's  professor 
of  divinity  on  24  March  1676.  Wood  calls 
him  '  a  malapert  presbyterian '  when  record- 
ing that  he  preached  at  St.  Mary's  on  5  Nov. 
'sharply  and  bitterly  against  the  papists,' 
in  the  first  excitement  of  the  popish  plot  in 
1678  (WooD,  Life,  Ixxxi-ii).  He  was  also 
domestic  chaplain  to  Charles  II.  On  the 
translation  of  Dr.  Gilbert  Ironside  [q.  v.] 
from  Bristol  to  Hereford,  Hall  was  elected 
to  the  former  see,  still  continuing  to  hold  his 
mastership.  He  was  consecrated  in  Bow 
Church  on  30  Aug.  1691.  He  still  chiefly 
resided  at  Oxford,  where  in  1695  he  built 
new  lodgings  for  the  master  of  Pembroke, 
and  was  '  known  more  in  than  out  of  Ox- 
ford '  as  '  a  good  man  laughed  at  by  the 
wits,  but  esteemed  for  his  godliness  by  pious 
people '  (NoBLE,  Contin.  of  Granger,  i.  102 ; 
STOUGHTON,  Hist,  of  Religion,  v.  223).  In 
spite  of  his  bitter  prejudice  against  Hall's  poli- 
tical and  religious  views,  his  contemporary 
Hearne  acknowledges  him  to  have  been  '  a 
learned  divine,  a  good  preacher,  and  an  ex- 
cellent lecturer.'  According  to  Calamy  he 
knew  how  to  bring  '  all  the  theology  of  the 
Westminster  assembly  out  of  the  church 
catechism.'  Of  his  episcopate  Hearne  speaks 
with  characteristic  bitterness.  In  nonjuring 
language  he  terms  him  '  one  of  the  rebel 
bishops,'  and  describes  him  as  '  a  thorough- 
paced Calvinist,  a  defender  of  the  republican 


doctrines,  ever  an  admirer  and  favourer  of 
the  whiggish  party,  a  stout  and  vigorous  ad- 
vocate for  the  presbyterians  and  dissenters, 
and  a  strenuous  persecutor  of  truly  honest 
men.'  *  'Twas  to  none  but  men  of  rebellious 
principles  he  bestowed  his  charity.  Let  them 
be  what  they  would,  if  they  were  men  of  that 
stamp  they  were  sure  to  meet  encouragement 
from  him,  even  if  men  of  no  learning  and 
hardly  endowed  with  common  sense,  who 
could  cant  themselves  into  the  good  esteem 
of  the  Calvinistic  brethren '  (HEARNE,  Col- 
lections, ed.  Doble,  ii.  343,  iii.  50).  A  puritan 
by  birth  and  education,  *  he  was,'  writes  Mr. 
Abbey,  f  the  only  bishop  of  his  time  who  ad- 
hered to  the  school  which  once  almost  mono- 
polised the  bench.  .  .  .  Almost  the  last  of  his 
race,  in  him  the  old  puritan  doctrines  sur- 
vived, but  with  none  of  the  old  enthusiasm 
or  energy'  (ABBEY,  The  Church  and  her 
Bishops,  i.  151).  It  was  an  ominous  sign  of 
the  times  that,  on  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Tillotson  in  1695,  Hall  was  considered  by 
many  a  fit  person  to  succeed  to  the  primacy. 
He  died  at  Oxford,  in  the  master's  lodgings 
which  he  had  built,  in  February  1709-10.  He 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  his  native  parish  of 
Bromsgrove,  where  a  monument  was  erected 
to  him  on  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  with 
a  very  long  and  laudatory  epitaph  by  W. 
Adams,  student  of  Christ  Church  and  rector 
of  Stanton-on-Wye,  recording  the  zeal  with 
which  he  drove  back  '  ingruentes  Romse  et 
Socini  errores,'  enlarging  on  his  unwearied 
fidelity  in  preaching  and  administration,  his 
carelessness  of  dignities,  and  his  charity  to  the 
poor.  During  his  life  he  was  a  considerable 
benefactor  to  his  college.  By  his  will  he  be- 
queathed his  books  to  the  library,  which  was 
then  transferred  from  a  room  over  the  south 
aisle  of  St.  Aldate's  Church  to  an  apartment 
above  the  hall.  He  also  bequeathed  800/.  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor  at  Bromsgrove,  and 
70/.  a  year  for  the  purchase  of  bibles  for  distri- 
bution in  his  diocese.  His  nephew  John  Spils- 
bury, a  dissenting  minister  at  Kidderminster, 
he  made  his  heir  (PALMER,  Nonconf.  Mem.  ii. 
765,  iv.  893 ;  KENNETT,  Reg.  p.  818). 

[Hearne's  Collections  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Wood's 
Athense,  iv.  900 ;  Life,  Ixxxi-ii ;  Kennett's  Re- 
gister; Evans's  Hist,  of  Bristol,  p.  246;  Godwin, 
De  Praesul.  ii.  147 ;  Abbey's  Ch.  of  Engl.  and 
her  Bishops,  i.  151  ;  Stoughton's  Church  of  the 
Revolution,  p.  223.]  E.  V. 

HALL,  JOHN  (1739-1797),  line  engraver, 
was  born  at  Wivenhoe,  near  Colchester,  on 
21  Dec.  1739.  Early  in  life  he  came  to  Lon- 
don, and  in  1756  he  was  awarded  a  premium 
by  the  Society  of  Arts.  He  was  also  em- 
ployed in  painting  on  china  in  the  celebrated 


Hall 


74 


Hall 


works  at  Chelsea.  He  then  became  a  pupil 
of  Francis  Simon  Ravenet,  in  whose  studio 
at  the  same  time  was  the  unfortunate  Wil- 
liam Wynne  Ryland.  His  plates  in  Bell's 
'  Shakespeare'  and  'British  Theatre'  were 
among  his  earliest  works,  and  by  them  he 
gained  much  reputation.  In  1763  his  name 
appears  on  the  roll  of  the  Free  Society  of 
Artists,  but  in  1766  he  subscribed  the  roll 
declaration  of  the  Incorporated  Society  of 
Artists  of  Great  Britain,  with  whom  he  con- 
tinued to  exhibit  until  1776.  In  1785  he  was 
appointed  historical  engraver  to  George  III, 
in  succession  to  William  Woollett.  His  most 
important  engravings  were  after  the  works 
of  Benjamin  West,  P.R.A.,  and  comprise 
'  William  Penn  treating  with  the  Indians  for 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,'  '  The  Death 
of  the  Duke  of  Schomberg  at  the  Battle  of 
the  Boyne/  '  Oliver  Cromwell  dissolving  the 
Long  Parliament,'  '  Venus  relating  to  Adonis 
the  Story  of  Hippomenes  and  Atalante,' 
1  Pyrrhus  when  a  Child  brought  to  Glaucias, 
king  of  Illyria,  for  Protection,'  '  Moses,'  and 
'  Of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.'  He 
also  engraved  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  after  Na- 
thaniel Dance ;  '  The  Death  of  Captain  Cook,' 
after  George  Carter ; '  Thieves  in  a  Market,'  and 
*  Thieves  playing  at  Dice,'  after  John  Hamilton 
Mortimer,  and  other  plates,  some  of  which 
were  for  the  collection  of  Alderman  Boydell. 
Besides  these  he  executed  several  portraits, 
including  those  of  Pope  Clement  IX,  after 
Carlo  Maratti ;  Edward  Gibbon,  Samuel  John- 
son, and  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  after  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds ;  SirWilliam  Blackstone  and 
George  Colman,  after  Gainsborough ;  Admiral 
Lord  Hawke,  after  Francis  Cotes  ;  George, 
Earl  Macartney,  after  Thomas  Hickey ;  Isaac 
Barr6,  after  Gilbert  Stuart ;  William  War- 
bttrton,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  after  William 
Hoare ;  Richard  Chenevix,  bishop  of  Killaloe ; 
Sir  Robert  Boyd,  lieutenant-governor  of  Gi- 
braltar, after  A.  Pozzi ;  Shakespeare,  from  the 
Chandos  portrait ;  Dr.  John  Jortin,  after  Ed- 
ward Penny,  and  many  other  smaller  por- 
traits for  the  illustration  of  books.  Hall, 
who  ranks  as  one  of  the  best  historical  en- 
gravers, died  in  Berwick  Street,  Soho,  London, 
on  7  April  1797,  and  was  buried  in  Pad- 
dington  churchyard.  There  is  a  portrait  of 
him  by  Gilbert  Stuart  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and 
Engravers,  ed.  Graves,  1886-9  ;  Gait's  Life  and 
Studies  of  Benjamin  West,  1816-20  ;  Pye's  Pa- 
tronage of  British  Art,  1845.]  K.  E.  G. 

HALL,  SIR  JOHN,  M.D.  (1795-1866), 
army  surgeon,  born  in  1795  at  Little  Beck, 
Westmoreland,  was  the  son  of  John  Hall  of 


that  place  by  Isabel,  daughter  of  T.  Fother- 
gill.  On  leaving  the  grammar  school  of  Ap- 
pleby  he  applied  himself  to  medicine,  attend- 
ing Guy's  and  St.  Thomas's  Hospitals,  and 
graduated  M.D.  at  St.  Andrews  in  1845.  In 
June  1815  he  entered  the  army  medical  ser- 
vice as  hospital  assistant,  and  joined  the  forces, 
in  Flanders.  His  next  active  service  was  in 
Kaffraria  in  1847  and  1851  as  principal  medi- 
cal officer.  He  held  the  same  rank  in  the 
Crimea  from  June  1854  to  July  1856,  with- 
out a  day's  absence  from  duty,  and  was  present 
at  numerous  engagements.  He  was  men- 
tioned in  despatches,  and  made  K.C.B.,  officer 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  and  3rd  class  of  the 
Medjidie.  He  then  retired  on  half-pay,  with 
the  rank  of  inspector-general  of  hospitals,  and 
died  at  Pisa  on  17  Jan.  1866.  In  1848  he 
married  Lucy  Campbell,  daughter  of  Henry 
Hackshaw,  and  widow  of  Duncan  Sutherland 
of  St.  Vincent,  West  Indies. 

His  writings  are  two  pamphlets,  1857  and 
1858,  defending  the  army  medical  officers 
in  the  Crimea  from  the  reflections  on  them 
in  the  report  of  the  sanitary  commission  which 
was  sent  out.  Hall  contends  that  the  in- 
sanitary state  of  the  army  had  been  in  great 
part  remedied  before  the  commission  got  to 
work,  that  the  members  of  the  latter  accom- 
plished little,  and  that  what  little  they  ac- 
complished was  effected  with  an  amount  of 
difficulty  that  should  have  taught  them  more 
consideration  for  their  brethren  of  the  mili- 
tary profession,  who  were  less  fortunately 
situated,  and  were  hampered  by  the  exigen- 
cies and  discipline  of  the  service. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1866,  i.  444;  Lancet,  27  Jan. 
1866.]  C.  C. 

HALL,  JOHNVINE  (1774-1860),  author 
of '  The  Sinner's  Friend,'  was  born  on  14  March 
1774  at  the  town  of  Diss,  Norfolk.  His  father 
had  been  a  man  of  property,  but  had  lost  it. 
At  eleven  '  little  Jack' was  apprenticed  to 
a  schoolmaster  who,  he  says,  '  taught  me  to 
write  the  law-hands,  and  by  way  of  making* 
the  most  of  me  hired  me  to  the  then  clerk 
of  the  peace'  (Autobiography).  In  January 
1786  he  became  errand-boy  to  a  bookseller  in 
Maidstone,  and  rose  to  be  the  chief  assistant. 
In  1801,  tempted  by  larger  pay,  he  became 
clerk  and  traveller  to  a  Maidstone  wine  mer- 
chant. Here  he  fell  into  drunken  and  pro- 
fligate habits,  and  read  Volney's  'Law  of 
Nature  '  and  Paine's  '  Age  of  Reason.'  In 
1802  a  friend  lent  him  Porteus's  '  Evidences 
of  Christianity,'  and  his  views  changed.  In 
February  1804  he  bought  a  bookseller's  shop 
at  Worcester,  and  removed  thither.  His  in- 
temperate habits  cost  him  terrible  struggles, 
and  he  became  a  rigid  total  abstainer  from 


Hall 


75 


Hall 


1818,  and  an  ardent  advocate  of  teetotalism. 
In  1812  he  became  the  subject  of  strong  re- 
ligious convictions.  In  April  1814  he  re- 
turned to  Maidstone  as  proprietor  of  the 
bookshop  where  he  had  been  errand-boy 
twenty-eight  years  before.  One  of  his  fa- 
vourite occupations  here  was  visiting  the  pri- 
soners in  the  county  gaol,  especially  those 
under  sentence  of  death.  In  1821  he  conceived 
the  idea  of  writing  'The  Sinner's  Friend/ 
the  first  edition  of  which  consisted  of  a  series 
of  selections  from  Bogatzky's  '  Golden  Trea- 
sury,' with  a  short  introduction  by  himself. 
It  appeared  on  29  May  1821.  In  subsequent 
editions  he  gradually  substituted  pages  from 
his  own  pen  for  those  taken  from  Bogatzky, 
until  in  the  end  the  little  work  was  entirely 
his  own,  with  the  exception  of  one  extract. 
It  quickly  became  a  favourite  in  the  religious 
world.  It  has  been  translated  into  thirty  lan- 
guages, and  reached  a  circulation  of  nearly 
three  millions  of  copies.  In  1850  he  retired 
from  business,  and  in  1854  went  to  reside 
at  Heath  Cottage,  Kentish  Town.  He  now 
became  an  elder  in  Surrey  Chapel,  of  which 
his  son,  the  Rev.  Newman  Hall,  LL.B.,  was 
minister,  and  busied  himself  about  religious 
and  temperance  work.  He  died  on  22  Sept. 
1860.  His  remains  were  interred  in  Abney 
Park  cemetery.  He  married,  at  Worcester, 
in  August  1806,  Mary  Teverill. 

[Conflict  and  Victory,  the  Autobiography  of 
the  author  of  The  Sinner's  Friend,  edited  by  New- 
man Hall,  LL.B.,  1874.]  T.  H. 

HALL,  JOSEPH  (1574-1656),  bishop  of 
Norwich,  was  born  at  Bristow  Park,  Ashby- 
de-la-Zouch,  1  July  1574.  His  father,  John 
Hall,  was  employed  under  the  Earl  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, president  of  the  north,  and  was  his 
deputy  at  Ashby.  His  mother  was  Winifred 
Bainbridge,  a  strict  puritan.  Hall  has  left 
among  his  works  two  tracts  ('  Observations 
of  some  Specialties  of  Divine  Providence  in 
the  Life  of  Joseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Norwich/ 
and  i  Hard  Measure  '),  which  together  form 
a  useful  and  interesting  autobiography.  The 
first  part  of  his  education  was  received  at  the 
grammar  school  at  Ashby.  When  he  was 
of  the  age  of  fifteen  Mr.  Pelset,  lecturer  at 
Leicester,  a  divine  of  puritan  views,  offered 
to  take  him  '  under  indentures '  and  educate 
him  for  the  ministry.  Just  before  this  ar- 
rangement was  completed,  it  came  to  the 
knowledge  of  Nathaniel  Gilby,  son  of  An- 
thony Gilby  [q.  v.],  and  a  fellow  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  who  was  a  friend  of  the 
family.  Gilby  induced  Hall's  father  to  send 
his  son  to  Emmanuel  College  in  1589.  The 
expense  of  his  education  at  the  university  was 
partly  borne  by  his  uncle,  Edmund  Sleigh.  He 


was  elected  scholar  and  afterwards  fellow  of 
Emmanuel  College  (1595),  graduating B.  A.  in 
1592  and  M.A.  in  1596  (B.D.  1603  and  D.D. 
1612).  Fuller,  nearly  a  contemporary,  say& 
that  Hall  *  passed  all  his  degrees  with  great 
applause.'  He  obtained  a  high  reputation  in 
the  university  for  scholarship,  and  read  the 
public  rhetoric  lecture  in  the  schools  for  two- 
years  with  much  credit. 

Hall's  earliest  published  verse  appeared 
in  a  collection  of  elegies  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
William  Whitaker,  to  which  he  contributed 
the  only  English  poem  (1596).  A  line  in  John 
Marston's '  Pigmalion's  Image '  (1598)  proves 
that  Hall  also  wrote  pastoral  poems  at  an 
early  age,  but  none  of  these  have  survived. 
He  first  made  a  reputation  as  a  writer  by  his 
pungent  satires,  published  in  1597  under  the 
title  of  l  Virgidemiarum,  Sixe  Bookes.  First 
three  bookes  of  Toothlesse  Satyrs '  (Lond.  by 
Thomas  Creede),  12mo.  A  second  volume, 
with  the  same  general  title,  containing '  three 
last  bookes  of  byting  Satyres/  followed  in 
1598.  New  editions  appeared  in  1599  and 
1602.  They  have  been  frequently  republished 
and  illustrated  by  Warton,  Singer,  Ellis,  and 
Dr.  Grosart  (1879).  These  satires  are  formed 
on  the  model  of  the  Latin  satirists.  Their 
diction  is  sometimes  rough,  and  the  allusions- 
obscure,  while  some  passages  border  closely 
upon  scurrility  ;  but  Hall's  verses  are  gene- 
rally  vigorous  and  witty.  Hall  calls  him- 
self the '  first  English  satirist/  which  must  be 
interpreted  as  the  first  formal  writer  of  satires- 
after  the  Latin  models  since  Wyatt,  Gas- 
coigne,  Lodge,  and  others  had  preceded  him 
as  satirists.  His  claims  of  priority  seem  to 
have  specially  excited  the  wrath  of  Marston, 
whose  satires,  issued  in  1598,  attack  Hall  with 
much  bitterness.  On  1  June  1599  an  order 
signed  by  Whitgift,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  Bancroft,  bishop  of  London,  directed  the 
Stationers'  Company  to  burn  Hall's  satires, 
together  with  books  by  Marston,  Marlowe, 
and  others,  on  the  ground  of  their  licentious- 
ness. But  a  few  days  later  Hall's  satires 
with  Cutwode's  '  Caltha  Poetarum '  were- 
1  staied/  i.e.  reprieved  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  xii.  436).  In  1600  Hall  wrote  an  elegy 
and  epitaph,  both  in  verse,  on  Sir  Horatio 
Pallavicino,  which  were  published  in  '  An 
Italian's  dead  Bodie  stucke  with  English 
Flowers/  Lond.  1600  (a  copy  is  in  the  Lam- 
beth Library). 

Towards  the  end  of  the  century  Hall  took 
holy  orders,  and  in  1601  had  the  offer  of  the 
mastership  of  Blundell's  school  at  Tiverton 
[see  BLTTNDELL,  PETER].  He  was  on  the 
point  of  accepting  this  when  the  offer  of  the 
living  of  Halsted  in  Suffolk  came  from  Lady 
Drury,  and  he  decided  to  take  the  benefice. 


Hall 


76 


Hall 


In  the  early  part  of  his  residence  here  Hall 
composed  and  published  the  first  book  of  his 
meditations,  l  Meditatiunculse  Subitaneae,' 
•containing  a  hundred  religious  aphorisms  and 
reflections,  many  of  them  very  striking.  His 
active  labours  atHalsted  were  much  opposed 
by  a  Mr.  Lilly  (probably  John  Lilly  or  Lyly, 
authorof '  Eunhues'),  whom  he  calls  ' a  witty 
and  bold  atheist/  He  was  also  treated  in  the 
matter  of  his  stipend  with  great  meanness  by 
Sir  Robert  Drury,who  had  obtained  the  grant 
of  the  tithes  of  the  parish  on  condition  of 
providing  a  vicar.  In  1 603  Hall  married,  and 
in  the  same  year  published  his  final  volume 
of  verse,  a  congratulatory  volume  on  James  Fs 
accession,  entitled  '  The  King's  Prophecie  or 
Weeping  Joy.'  The  only  perfect  copy  of  this 
tract  now  known  belongs  to  J.  E.  T.  Love- 
day,  Esq.,  of  Williamscote,  Oxfordshire,  and 
it  was  reprinted  by  the  Roxburghe  Club  under 
the  editorship  of  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Buckley  in 
1882.  An  imperfect  copy,  the  only  other 
known,  is  in  the  British  Museum.  In  1605 
he  accompanied  Sir  Edmund  Bacon  to  Spa. 
Of  this  journey  he  has  left  us  some  curious 
details.  He  travelled  dressed  as  a  layman, 
and  seems  to  have  courted  disputations  with 
the  priests  and  Jesuits  whom  he  encountered, 
who  were  much  surprised  by  his  theological 
knowledge  and  superior  Latin.  During  his 
residence  at  Spa,  Hall  wrote  a  second  century 
of  his '  Meditations.'  Returning  to  Halsted, 
and  finding  no  probability  of  an  increase  in 
his  stipend  from  Sir  Robert  Drury,  Hall  be- 
gan to  look  out  for  a  more  lucrative  post. 
His  *  Meditations '  had  attracted  considerable 
attention,  and  been  read  by  Henry,  prince  of 
Wales,  who  expressed  a  wish  to  hear  the 
author  preach.  The  sermon,  he  tells  us,  was 
1  not  so  well  given  as  taken,'  and  the  prince 
appointed  him  one  of  his  chaplains  (1608). 
The  Earl  of  Norwich  now  offered  him  the 
donative  of  Waltham,  Essex,  which  he  gladly 
accepted.  About  this  time  he  interfered  with 
good  effect  to  induce  Thomas  Sutton  to  per- 
severe in  spite  of  obstacles  in  his  scheme  for 
the  foundation  of  the  Charterhouse.  Before 
commencing  his  residence  at  Waltham,  Hall 
had  appeared  again  in  the  character  of  a  sa- 
tirist, but  now  in  prose.  In  1605  was  published 
«,t  Frankfort  in  four  books  a  Latin  tract  called 
•*  Mundus  alter  et  idem,'  dedicated  to  the  Earl 
of  Huntingdon  (republished  at  Hanau  in 
1607).  The  manuscript  had  been  entrusted 
some  years  before  to  a  friend  named  Knight, 
who  was  responsible  for  the  publication.  An 
English  translation  by  John  Healey,  entitled 
'  The  Discovery  of  a  New  World,'  appeared 
in  London  about  1608.  This  strange  com- 
position, sometimes  erroneously  described  as 
a  *  political  romance,'  to  which  it  bears  no 


resemblance  whatever,  is  a  moral  satire  in 
prose,  with  a  strong  undercurrent  of  bitter 
gibes  at  the  Romish  church  and  its  eccen- 
tricities, which  sufficiently  betray  the  author's 
main  purpose  in  writing  it.  It  shows  con- 
siderable imagination,  wit,  and  skill  in  la- 
tinity,  but  it  has  not  enough  of  verisimilitude 
to  make  it  an  effective  satire,  and  does  not 
always  avoid  scurrility.  Other  popular  books 
written  by  Hall  about  this  time  were  '  Holy 
Obseruations.  Lib.  I.  Also  some  fewe  of 
David's  Psalmes  Metaphrased  for  a  Taste  of 
the  Rest,'  Lond.  1607  (Brit.  Mus.)  and  1609 ; 
two  volumes  of  '  Epistles '  each  containing 
'two  decades,'  (1608);  '  Characters  of  Vices 
and  Vertues,'  1608  (French  translation  1619  ; 
versified  by  Nahum  Tate  1691) ;  '  Solomon's 
Divine  Arts,'  a  digest  of  Proverbs  and  Eccle- 
siastes,  with  a  paraphrase  of  the  Song  of 
Songs  (1609);  and  'Quo  Vadis?  a  lust  Cen- 
sure of  Travell  as  it  is  commonly  undertaken 
by  the  Gentlemen  of  our  nation  '  (1617),  dedi- 
cated to  Edward,  Lord  Denny,  of  Waltham. 
Hall's  earliest  controversial  work  was  with 
the  Brownists.  In  1608  he  had  written  a 
letter  of  remonstrance  to  John  Robinson  and 
John  Smith,  who  had  joined  this  sect.  Robin- 
son, who  had  been  a  beneficed  clergyman 
near  Yarmouth,  had  replied  in  'An  Answer 
to  a  Censorious  Epistle,'  and  upon  this  Hall 
published  (1610)  'A  Common  Apology  against 
the  Brownists.'  This  is  a  treatise  of  consider- 
able length,  answering  Robinson's  *  Censori- 
ous Epistle '  paragraph  by  paragraph.  It  has 
the  terse  and  racy  style  and  the  exuberance 
of  illustrations  and  quotations  which  distin- 
guish all  Hall's  theological  writings.  Hall's 
constant  custom  while  at  Waltham  was  to 
preach  thrice  in  the  week,  and  he  carefully 
wrote  every  sermon  beforehand.  On  the 
death  of  his  patron,  Prince  Henry,  Hall 
preached  the  funeral  sermon  to  his  house- 
hold, and  soon  after  this  he  was  involved  in 
a  troublesome,  but  ultimately  successful,  law- 
suit. He  had  been  induced  by  his  kinsman, 
Archdeacon  Barton,  to  apply  for  a  prebend 
in  the  collegiate  church  of  Wolverhampton, 
which  was  in  the  patronage  of  the  dean  of 
Windsor.  Having  obtained  the  appointment 
of  the  prebend  of  Willenhall,  he  immediately 
joined  with  another  of  the  prebendaries  in 
endeavouring  to  put  the  revenues  of  the  church 
on  a  more  satisfactory  footing.  A  certain  Sir 
Walter  Leveson  held  the  whole  of  the  estates 
of  the  church  in  what  was  called  a  *  perpetual 
fee -farm,'  and  doled  out  what  he  pleased  to 
the  prebendaries.  Hall  brought  an  action 
against  him,  in  the  course  of  which  it  was 
discovered  that  the  claim  of  the  fee-farm 
rested  on  a  manifest  forgery.  The  law  courts 
adjudged  the  title  of  the  property  to  the  dean 


Hall 


77 


Hall 


and  prebendaries,  who  consented  to  grant  it  ' 
out  to  the  Leveson  family  on  leases.  In  1616 
Hall  was  sent  by  the  king  as  chaplain  to  Lord 
Doncaster  in  his  embassy  to  France.  Here  he 
became  seriously  ill,  and  reached  his  home 
at  Waltham  with  much  difficulty.  During 
his  absence  he  found  that  James  I  had  nomi- 
nated him  to  the  deanery  of  Worcester. 
Before,  however,  he  could  take  possession  of 
his  new  dignity,  he  was  summoned  to  attend 
the  king  to  Scotland  (1617). 

James  was  now  endeavouring  to  introduce 
the  ceremonial  and  the  liturgy  of  an  episcopal 
church.  In  this  scheme  Hall  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  a  very  zealous  assistant.  At  any 
rate  he  was  accused  to  the  king  of  an '  over- 
plausible  demeanour  to  that  already  prejudi- 
cate  people,'  and  was  ordered  by  the  king  to 
write  something  in  defence  of  the  five  points 
of  ceremonial  which  it  was  desired  that  the 
Scotch  should  accept.  This  he  did  to  the  king's 
satisfaction.  It  was  probably  the  knowledge 
which  James  had  of  Hall's  fondness  for  the 
Calvinistic  theology,  as  well  as  his  readiness 
to  be  amenable  to  direction  in  his  views, 
which  led  him  to  select  the  new  dean,  to- 
gether with  Bishop  Carlton  and  Drs.  Dave- 
nant  and  Ward,  to  represent  him  at  the  synod 
of  Dort  (1618).  At  this  assembly,  Hall,  to- 
gether with  the  other  English  deputies,  did 
something  to  moderate  the  bitterness  of  the 
onslaughts  of  the  Calvinists  on  the  Arminians. 
Ill-health  obliged  him  to  leave  Dort  before 
the  conclusion  of  the  synod.  Before  his  de- 
parture he  was  presented  with  a  handsome 
gold  medal  as  a  testimonial,  and  had  the 
opportunity  of  preaching  a  Latin  sermon  to 
the  synod,  in  which  with  the  utmost  earnest- 
ness and  solemnity  he  advocates  unanimity, 
moderation,  and  mutual  charity.  Soon  after 
his  return  Hall  found  the  church  of  England 
1  begin  to  sicken  of  the  same  disease '  which 
he  had  seen  raging  in  Holland.  Richard 
Montagu  of  Stamford  Rivers,  Essex,  had,  in 
a  controversial  tract  against  the  Romanists, 
attributed  doctrine  to  the  church  of  England 
which  was  held  to  be  identical  with  the  '  five 
points '  of  Arminius.  He  was  delated  to  Arch- 
bishop Abbot  and  censured  by  him.  Hall, 
endeavouring  to  soften  matters,  wrote  a  tract 
called  <  Via  Media,  the  Way  of  Peace.'  This, 
as  he  confesses,  had  no  great  effect,  the  quin- 
quarticular  controversy  beginning  now  to  rage 
with  much  fierceness  in  England.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  parliament  and  convocation 
in  1624  Hall  preached  the  Latin  sermon 
before  convocation  entitled  '  Columba  Noas,' 
advocating  peace  and  good  will.  In  this 
year  (1624)  the  bishopric  of  Gloucester  was 
offered  to  him,  but  he  refused  it '  with  most 
humble  deprecation.' 


After  the  death  of  King  James  (27  March 
1625)  Hall  continued  in  equal  favour  with  his; 
successor.  His  views  of  the  Romish  contro- 
versy were  acceptable  to  Charles  and  Laud. 
Discarding  the  ordinary  protestant  view  of 
the  apostasy  of  the  visible  church,  Hall  main- 
tained, in  his '  No  Peace  with  Rome,'  that  the 
catholic  church,  of  which  the  church  of  Eng- 
land formed  a  part,  had  fallen  into  corrup- 
tions, of  which  the  church  of  England  had  now 
E urged  herself,  and  that  the  church  of  Eng- 
md  should  denounce  the  errors  of  the  church 
of  Rome  without  denying  her  catholicity. 
This  line  of  argument  gave  much  offence  to 
some  of  the  zealous  protestant  controversial- 
ists of  the  day,  but  commended  itself  to  the 
king  and  his  ecclesiastical  advisers.  In  the 
same  spirit  Hall  wrote  a  treatise  called  the 
<  Old  Religion '  (London  1628),  which  he  de- 
fended in  the  same  year  by  his  '  A.pologetical 
Advertisement '  and  '  Reconciler,'  the  latter 
being  accompanied  by  letters  of  approval  from 
Bishops  Morton  and  Davenant,  Drs.  Prideaux 
and  Primrose.  Before  the  publication  of  these 
treatises  Hall  had  accepted  another  offer  of  a 
bishopric.  He  was  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Exeter  on  23  Dec.  1627,  being  allowed,  on 
account  of  the  small  re  venue  of  the  see,  to  hold 
the  living  of  St.  Breoc  in  commendam.  Laud, 
thinking  Hall  too  favourable  to  Calvinist 
and  puritanical  notions,  desired  him  to  be 
closely  watched.  '  I  soon  had  intelligence/ 
writes  Hall,  'who  were  set  over  me  for 
espials ;  my  ways  were  curiously  observed 
and  scanned.'  He  determined,  however,  upon 
a  conciliatory  policy  towards  the  puritans, 
and  succeeded  in  reducing  all  to  conformity. 
Laud's  spies  were  consequently  busy,  and  the 
bishop  was  terribly  harassed.  He  says  :  '  I 
was  three  several  times  on  my  knees  to 
his  majesty  to  answer  these  great  crimina- 
tions.' At  length  he  plainly  told  Laud  that 
'  rather  than  be  obnoxious  to  these  slanderous 
tongues  of  his  misinformers  he  would  cast 
up  his  rochet/  which  amount  of  spirit  seems 
to  have  procured  him  somewhat  of  peace. 
Probably  some  part  of  the  dissatisfaction 
shown  with  Hall's  administration  of  his 
diocese  was  due  to  his  disinclination  to  en- 
force the  reading  of  the  declaration  for  sports 
on  the  Sunday  (1633).  In  the  diocese  of 
Exeter  it  does  not  appear  that  any  of  the 
clergy  were  censured  for  refusing  to  read  this 
document.  In  1635,  however,  Laud,  in  the 
report  on  his  province  to  the  king,  says  :  '  I 
must  do  my  lord  of  Exeter  this  right,  that 
for  his  majesty's  instructions  they  have  been 
carefully  observed.'  Hall,  leaning  to  the 
puritans  and  the  low  church  party,  probably 
induced  the  archbishop  to  recommend  to  him 
(in  1637)  the  writing  of  a  treatise  in  defence 


Hall 


Hall 


of  the  '  Divine  Right  of  Episcopacy.'  Hall 
undertook  the  charge,  and  sent  to  Laud  the 
heads  of  his  proposed  work.  The  archbishop, 
approving  generally  of  the  draft,  returned  it 
with  some  alterations.  These  Hall  readily 
accepted,  and  wrote  the  treatise  as  desired. 
Contrary  to  his  anticipation  it  was  again 
carefully  revised  by  Laud  and  his  chaplains. 
They  made  the  case  stronger  against  the 
foreign  reformed  churches  and  the  Sabba- 
tarians, and  objected  to  the  pope  being  called 
antichrist.  Hall  humbly  accepted  Laud's 
directions. 

The  latter  years  of  the  bishop's  sojourn  at 
Exeter  seem  to  have  been  peaceful.  He 
•writes  :  '  I  had  peace  and  comfort  at  home 
in  the  happy  sense  of  that  general  unanimity 
and  loving  correspondence  of  my  clergy  till 
the  last  year  of  my  presiding  there,  after  the 
synodical  oath  was  set  on  foot.'  This  was 
the  oath  known  as  the  et  cetera  oath,  ordered 
by  the  convocation  of  1640  to  be  taken  by  all 
clergymen.  Hall  declares  that  he  never  ad- 
ministered this  oath,  but  he  defended  and  ex- 
plained it,  and  thus  incurred  no  small  share 
of  the  unpopularity  of  Laud  and  his  party. 
The  anger  of  the  parliament  of  1640  was  es- 
pecially directed  against  the  late  convocation. 
The  order  of  bishops  and  the  whole  status 
of  the  church  were  violently  assailed  in  pam- 
phlets. No  less  than  140  of  these  passed  the 
press  before  the  session  was  very  far  ad- 
vanced. Hall  came  gallantly  forward  to  de- 
fend his  order  and  church.  In  a  speech  deli- 
vered in  the  House  of  Lords  he  claimed  pro- 
tection for  the  church,  and  in  a  published 
work,  l  An  humble  Remonstrance  to  the 
High  Court  of  Parliament '  (1640  and  1641, 
published  by  Nathaniel  Butter),  he  vindicated 
liturgies  and  episcopacy  with  great  skill  and 
power.  He  was  immediately  answered  by 
five  puritan  divines,  the  initials  of  whose 
names  made  up  the  word  Smectymnuus.  In 
reply  to  their  treatise  the  bishop  wrote  a 
*  Defence  of  that  Remonstrance,'  which  pro- 
duced a  '  Vindication '  from  the  divines,  and 
an  '  Answer  to  the  Vindication  of  Smectym- 
nuus' from  Bishop  Hall.  Other  writers 
joined  in  the  controversy,  Milton  contribu- 
ting no  less  than  five  tracts  to  it.  Hall  ap- 
Cled  to  the  learned  Ussher  to  lend  a  helping 
d,  which  drew  from  the  Irish  primate  the 
tract  entitled  '  The  Original  of  Bishops  and 
Metropolitans  briefly  laid  down.'  In  the  at- 
tempt made  by  Archbishop  Williams  to  effect 
a  compromise  which  might  satisfy  the  puri- 
tans, and  which  led  to  the  lords'  committee 
on  religion  (March  1641),  Bishop  Hall  took 
a  part.  He,  together  with  Williams,  Morton, 
and  Ussher,  as  being  among  the  most  moderate 
of  the  prelates,  sat  on  the  committee. 


Hall  none  the  less  protested  boldly  in  his 
place  in  the  House  of  Lords  (1  May  1641) 
against  the  bill  for  taking  away  the  bishops' 
votes  in  parliament.     On  31  July  (1641)  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  articles 
of  impeachment  against  thirteen  bishops,  of 
whom  Hall  was  one,  for  having  passed  canons 
in  the  late  convocation  by  which  it  was  as- 
serted that  they  had  fallen  under  the  prse- 
munire  statute.     On  this  occasion  Hall  made 
a  speech  in  defence  of  the  canons  and  the 
action  of  convocation.    During  the  king's  ab- 
sence in  Scotland  and  the  recess  of  parlia- 
ment Hall  went  to  his  diocese  of  Exeter, 
where  he  was  enthusiastically  received,  and 
on  7  Sept.  preached  a  sermon  at  Exeter  on  the 
pacification  between  the  English  and  Scots, 
in  which  he  bewails  the  troubled  state  of  the 
church.     The  king,  who  had  conceded  the 
abolition  of  episcopacy  in  Scotland,  was  now 
desirous   to   show  that   his   mind  was  not 
changed  as  regards  the  English  church,  and 
accordingly  issued  conges  tfelire  for  filling  up 
the  vacant  sees.     Hall  was  translated  to  the 
see  of  Norwich  (15  Nov.)   Laud  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  his  Troubles '  mentions  this  appoint- 
ment in  answering  the  charge  that  he  offered 
preferment  only  to  ' such  men  as  were  for 
ceremonies,  Popery  and  Arminianism.'     On 
the  reopening  of  parliament  in  the  winter  of 
1641,  the  bishops,  insulted  by  the  rabble, 
petitioned  the  king,  declaring  that  they  were 
hindered  by  violence  from  attending  to  their 
parliamentary  duties,  and  protesting  against 
the  legality  of  all  acts  of  parliament  done  in 
their  enforced  absence.   The  House  of  Lords, 
resenting  this  proceeding,  immediately  sent  a 
message  to  the  commons.     The  lower  house 
voted  that  the  bishops  were  guilty  of  high 
treason,  and  they  were  at  once  sent  for, 
brought  to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  committed  to  the  Tower  (30  Dec.  1641). 
Hall  has  given  in  his '  Hard  Measure '  a  touch- 
ing account  of  the  way  in  which  he  and  his 
brethren  were  treated ;  how  they  were  brought 
again  and  again  amidst  the  greatest  tumults 
to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  plead;  and 
how,  when  it  was  found  that  the  impeachm  ent 
could  not  be  sustained,  they  were  voted  by 
parliament  to  be  guilty  of  a  prsemunire,  and 
all  their  estates  forfeited.  A  sum  was  allowed 
for  their  maintenance,  400/.  a  year  being  as- 
signed to  Hall.     The  bishops  were  now  libe- 
rated from  the  Tower  on  bail,  but  the  commons 
objecting  to  this,  they  were  again  arrested 
and  confined  for  six  weeks  longer,  when  upon 
giving  bonds  for  5,000/.  they  were  allowed 
to  depart,  ( having  spent  the  time  betwixt 
New-year's  eve   and  Whitsuntide  in  those 
safe  walls.'     Hall  now  made  his  way  to  his 
new  diocese  of  Norwich,  which  he  had  not 


Hall 


79 


Hall 


yet  visited.  He  was  at  first  received  with 
considerable  respect,  and  his  sermons  atten- 
tively listened  to.  Probably  also  he  enjoyed 
at  first  some  of  the  revenues  of  the  see.  But 
on  the  passing  of  the  act  for  sequestra- 
tion of  the  property  of  malignants,  in  which 
Hall  was  mentioned  by  name  (April  1643), 
commissioners  were  sent  to  Norwich,  who 
not  only  impounded  all  the  rents  of  the  see 
then  due,  but  seized  everything  in  the  palace, 
*  not  leaving  so  much  as  a  dozen  of  trenchers 
or  the  children's  pictures.'  Some  charitable 
friends,  Mrs.  Goodwin  and  Mr.  Cook,  paid  to 
the  sequestrators  the  amount  at  which  the 
goods  were  valued,  and  the  bishop  was 
allowed  to  use  them  a  little  longer.  Mean- 
time, being  now  utterly  destitute  of  re- 
sources, he  applied  to  the  committee  of  the 
eastern  counties  for  an  allowance,  and  they 
assigned  him  the  400/.  a  year  which  had  been 
voted  by  parliament.  This,  however,  was  at 
once  stopped  by  the  London  committee,  which 
ordered  that  '  the  fifth  '  allowed  to  the  wives 
and  families  of  *  malignants '  should  be  the 
only  payment  made  to  him.  There  was  con- 
siderable difficulty  in  ascertaining  what  these 
fifths  amounted  to,  and  the  bishop  and  his 
family  were  still  kept  without  payment.  The 
"bishop  continued  with  great  courage  to  hold 
his  place,  ordaining  and  instituting  even  after 
the  passing  of  the  covenant.  He  was  fre- 
quently threatened  and  insulted.  The  towns- 
people forced  their  way  into  his  chapel  and 
obliged  him  to  demolish  the  painted  windows. 
They  desecrated  and  wrecked  the  cathedral, 
with  circumstances  of  the  greatest  profanity, 
and  at  length  violently  expelled  the  bishop 
and  his  family  from  the  palace  in  so  sudden 
a  manner  that  they  would  have  had  to  lie 
in  the  street  all  night  had  it  not  been  for  the 
kindness  of  a  Mr.  Gostlin,  who  gave  up  his 
house  to  them.  The  '  Hard  Measure,'  which 
relates  all  these  troubles,  was  published  in 
May  1647,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  bishop's 
ejection  from  his  palace  took  place  not  long 
before  this,  as  no  mention  is  made  in  it  of 
his  removal  to  Higham.  To  this  village  near 
Norwich  he  removed  with  his  family,  renting 
a  small  house  near  the  church,  which  after- 
wards became  the  Dolphin  inn ;  and  here  he 
lived  for  about  ten  years  in  retirement  and 
devotional  works,  dying  8  Sept.  1656,  in  the 
eighty-second  year  of  his  age.  A  funeral 
sermon  preached  in  Norwich  at  the  bishop's 
death  by  the  Rev.  J.  Whitefoot,  the  parson 
of  Higham,  states  that  when  forbidden  to 
preach,  and  afterwards  pre  vented  by  infirmity, 
he  still  attended  divine  service.  The  bishop 
suffered  much  in  his  latter  years  from  bodily 
diseases,  but  was  remarkable  for  his  patience 
and  sweetness  of  temper.  He  was  very 


generous  in  his  charitable  gifts,  though  his 
means  were  but  small, '  giving  a  weekly  con- 
tribution of  money  to  certain  poor  widows  to 
his  dying  day.'  He  does  not  seem  to  have  re- 
sented the  ill-treatment  he  had  received,  and 
took  no  part  in  public  affairs  after  his  forced 
retirement.  Fuller's  estimate  of  his  works  is 
probably  as  true  as  any  that  can  be  made.  *  He 
was  commonly  called  our  English  Seneca  for 
his  pure,  plain,  and  full  style.  Not  ill  at 
controversies,  more  happy  at  comments,  very 
good  in  his  characters,  better  in  his  sermons, 
best  of  all  in  his  meditations '  (  Worthies,  p. 
441). 

By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George 
Winiffe  of  Brettenham,  Suffolk  (she  died 
27  Aug.  1652,  aged  69),  Hall  had  six  sons 
and  two  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Robert 
Hall,  D.D.  (1605-1667),  became  canon  of 
Exeter  in  1629,  and  archdeacon  of  Cornwall 
in  1633.  Joseph  Hall,  the  second  son  (1607- 
1669),  was  registrar  of  Exeter  Cathedral. 
George,  the  third  son  (1612-1668),  bishop  of 
Chester,  is  noticed  separately.  Samuel,  the 
fourth  son  (1616-1674),  was  sub-dean  of 
Exeter. 

As  a  theological  writer  Hall  occupies  a 
middle  place  between  Bishop  Andrewes  and 
Jeremy  Taylor.  He  had  somewhat  of  the  pun- 
gent quaintness  of  Andrewes,  without  being 
so  grotesque  ;  and  much  of  the  eloquence  and 
power  of  learned  illustration  of  Taylor.  His 
accommodating  temper  may  be  held  by  some 
to  be  his  chief  fault,  but  it  is  fair  to  attribute 
it  rather  to  an  excess  of  charity  than  alack  of 
honesty.  Hall's  devotional  works  are  cer- 
tainly his  best.  To  this  class  rather  than  to 
that  of  exegesis  we  may  assign  his '  Contem- 
plations upon  the  Principall  Passages  of  the 
Holy  Storie,'  issued  in  eight  volumes  between 
1612  and  1626,  and  again  in  the  edition  of  his 
works  in  1634.  *  Contemplations  on  the  New 
Testament '  first  appeared  in  the  folio  of  1662, 
after  the  bishop's  death.  Among  the  bishop's 
works  are  '  Six  Decades  of  Epistles,'  some  of 
which  run  almost  into  treatises,  and  also  a 
great  number  of  essays  or  treatises  upon 
various  practical  subjects.  His  work  as  a 
commentator  is  represented  by  his  '  Para- 
phrase of  Hard  Texts  from  Genesis  to  Reve- 
lation '  (1633,  fol.)  Something  has  already 
been  said  of  his  writings  as  a  satirist  and  a 
controversialist.  He  was  not  free  from  the 
tendency  to  scurrility  when  arguing  against 
the  Roman  church,  though  he  did  much  to 
raise  the  tone  of  the  English  controversialists 
against  Rome.  Several  folio  editions  of  his 
works  were  published  by  the  bishop  in  his 
lifetime,  viz.  in  1621,  1625,  and  1634.  The 
preface  of  the  first  folio  has  an  extravagant 
laudation  of  King  James,  reprinted  in  the 


Hall 


Hall 


folio  of  1634.  A  small  quarto,  with  a  collec- 
tion of  posthumous  pieces  called '  The  Shaking 
of  the  Olive  Tree,'  was  published  in  1660,  and 
in  1662  came  out  another  folio  with  a  more 
complete  collection  of  the  bishop's  works.  In 
1714  the  moral  works  were  published  in  a 
separate  folio.  The  first  complete  edition 
was  that  published  by  the  Rev.  Josiah  Pratt 
in  ten  octavo  volumes  (London,  1808).  This 
was  followed  by  an  improved  edition  under 
the  editorship  of  Peter  Hall  [q.  v.],  a  de- 
scendant of  the  bishop,  in  twelve  octavo  vo- 
lumes (Oxford,  1837),  and  by  another  col- 
lection, edited  by  the  Rev.  Philip  Wynter 
(Oxford,  1863),  in  ten  volumes.  Of  separate 
portions  of  the  bishop's  works  there  have 
been  numerous  editions.  Singer  edited  the 
poems  with  Warton's  illustrations  in  1824. 
Dr.  Grosart's  complete  edition  of  the  poems 
appeared  in  1879. 

Engraved  portraits  of  Hall  are  prefixed  to 
his  'Resolutions  and  Cases  of  Conscience,' 
1650;  to  his  '  Shaking  of  the  Olive  Tree,' 
1660 ;  and  to  Whitefoot's  funeral  sermon. 

[Bishop  Hall's  autobiographical  tracts,  Obser- 
vations of  some  Specialities  of  Divine  Providence, 
and  Hard  Measure,  in  his  Shaking  of  the  Olive 
Tree  (1660) ;  Wordsworth's  Eccl.  Biograph.  vol. 
iv.,  London,  1839  ;  the  Rev.  George  Lewis's  Life 
of  Joseph  Hall,  D.D.  (1886);  Memoirs  of  Bishop 
Hall,  by  the  Kev.  John  Jones,  London,  1826 ;  Life 
of  Archbishop  Laud,  by  Peter  Heylyn,  London, 
1668;  Prynne's  Canterbury's  Doom,  London,  1 645 ; 
Archbishop  Laud's  History  of  his  Troubles,  Lon- 
don, 1695;  Clarendon's  History  of  Rebellion,  Ox- 
ford, 1843;  Fuller's  Worthies,  London,  1662; 
Hall's  King's  Prophecie,  ed.  W.  E.  Buckley 
(Roxb.  Club),  1882;  Newly  Discovered  Poems 
by  Bishop  Hall,  by  J.  P.  Collier,  in  Gent.  Mag. 
1851,  i.  235-9.]  '  G.  G.  P. 

HALL,  MARSHALL  (1790-1857),  phy- 
siologist, was  born  at  Basford,  near  Notting- 
ham, on  18  Feb.  1790.  His  father,  ROBERT 
HALL  (1755-1827),  a  cotton  manufacturer 
and  bleacher,  was  the  first  who  used  chlorine 
for  bleaching  on  a  large  scale,  and  received  a 
prize  from  the  Society  of  Arts  for  the  inven- 
tion of  a  new  crane.  He  was  a  Wesley  an, 
and  known  for  his  benevolence.  During  the 
Luddite  disturbances  the  rioters  wrote  to  him 
promising  not  to  injure  him.  His  wife,  a 
woman  of  great  worth  and  intelligence,  bore 
him  eight  children.  The  second  was  Samuel 
Hall  [q.  v.],  a  prolific  inventor. 

Marshall,  the  fourth  son  and  sixth  child, 
showed  an  early  fondness  for  reading.  After 
a  non-classical  education  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Blanchard  of  Nottingham  he  was  placed 
at  fourteen  with  a  chemist  at  Newark,  and 
studied  chemistry  and  anatomy  with  great 
diligence.  In  October  1809  he  entered  as  a 


medical  student  at  Edinburgh  University, 
and  in  1811  he  was  elected  senior  president 
of  the  Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh. 
Some  of  his  early  chemical  papers,  printed 
in '  Nicholson's  Journal,'  showed  much  origi- 
nality ;  he  was  a  persevering  dissector,  and 
in  medicine  specially  devoted  himself  to  diag- 
nosis. As  a  student  he  showed  his  character- 
istic tendency  to  think  intently  on  pheno- 
mena deemed  inexplicable  or  irrelevant  to  the 
experiments  in  hand.  Having  graduated  M.D. 
in  June  1812,  Hall  was  appointed  resident 
house  physician  to  the  Edinburgh  Royal  In- 
firmary. He  gave  a  course  of  lectures  on 
diagnosis  in  1813.  In  1814-15  he  spent  se- 
veral months  in  visiting  the  medical  schools 
of  Paris,  Gottingen,  and  Berlin,  walking 
alone  and  on  foot  from  Paris  to  Gottingen  in 
November  1814.  After  six  months'  practice, 
at  Bridgewater  in  1816  Hall  settled  in  Not- 
tingham in  February  1817,  and  published  his 
well-known  work  on  '  Diagnosis,'  '  compre- 
hensive, lucid,  exact,  and  reliable '  (Lancet, 
15  Aug.  1857).  Dr.  Baillie,  then  president 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  when 

J  Hall  called  upon  him,  mistook  him  for  the 
son  of  the  author  of  that  '  extraordinary 
work,'  and  could  scarcely  credit  such  an 

;  achievement  at  twenty-seven.  In  1818  Hall 
was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 

j  Edinburgh.  Gaining  an  excellent  practice, 
Hall  soon  became  widely  known  for  his  suc- 
cesses by  diminished  blood-letting.  In  1824 
his  valuable  paper  on  l  The  Effects  of  Loss 
of  Blood '  was  published  in  the  (  Medico- 
Chirurgical  Transactions.'  In  1825  he  was 
elected  physician  to  the  Nottingham  General 
Hospital ;  but  in  1826  he  removed  to  London, 
and  his  Nottingham  practice  largely  followed 
him.  For  two  years  he  lived  at  15  Keppel 
Street,  Russell  Square,  with  his  friend  Burn- 
side  (partner  in  the  publishing  house  of  See- 
leys)  .  His  work  on  the '  Diseases  of  Females/ 
1828,  brought  him  much  practice,  and  further 
studies  and  writings  on  blood-letting  occu- 
pied much  time.  In  November  1829  he  mar- 
ried, and  in  1830  removed  to  14  Manchester 
Square,  where  he  lived  for  twenty  years. 

With  a  view  to  the  fellowship  of  the  Royal 
Society,  Hall  now  took  up  the  subject  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  minute  ves- 
sels, and  read  a  succession  of  highly  original 
papers  to  the  society  in  1831.  They  made 
known  facts  which  are  now  the  common- 
places of  microscopical  study,  but  then  came 
upon  students  with  remarkable  fascination. 
His  paper  '  On  the  Anatomy  and  Physiology 
of  the  Minute  and  Capillary  Vessels,'  though 
read,  was  refused  a  place  in  the  society's 
'Transactions,' but  the  great  Johannes  Miiller 
pronounced  it  to  be  of  extraordinary  interest. 


Hall 


81 


Hall 


Hall  published  his  views  in  a  separate  work. 
His  paper  '  On  the  Inverse  Ratio  which  sub- 
sists between  Respiration  and  Irritability  in 
the  Animal  Kingdom/  read  before  the  Royal 
Society  23  Feb.  1832,  was  published  in  the 
'*  Philosophical  Transactions  '  for  that  year. 
It  was  followed  by  an  important  paper  on 
Cybernation,  and  by  his  election  as  fellow 
•on  5  April.  He  was  now  on  the  track  of  his 
greatest  discovery,  which  was  made  during 
a  study  of  the  circulation  in  the  newt's  lung. 
The  newt's  head  had  been  cut  off.  On  touch- 
ing the  skin  with  the  point  of  a  needle  mus- 
cular movements  occurred  in  the  dead  body. 
On  examining  into  the  cause  of  these  they 
were  found  to  be  excited  through  the  cuta- 
neous nerves  of  sensation,  passing  to  the 
spinal  marrow,  and  thence  being  reflected  to 
the  muscular  nerves.  On  cutting  either  set 
of  nerves,  or  on  destroying  the  spinal  mar- 
TOW,  the  phenomenon  ceased.  Thus  was  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  theory  of  reflex  action, 
first  made  known  at  a  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Science  of  the  Zoological  Society  on 
27  Nov.  1832,  and  more  fully  in  a  paper  on 
1  The  Reflex  Function  of  the  Medulla  Ob- 
longata  and  Medulla  Spinalis,'  read  before 
the  Royal  Society  on  20  June  1833,  and 
printed  in  its  f  Transactions '  for  that  year. 
Notwithstanding  the  interest  excited  by  his 
discoveries,  and  their  immediate  translation 
into  German  by  Johannes  M  tiller,  who  at  the 
«ame  time  announced  nearly  similar  and  in- 
dependent discoveries,  the  author  was  de- 
nounced as  the  propagator  of  absurd  and  idle 
theories  (see  LE  GROS  CLARK-,  Address  at  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital,  21  Jan.  1852),  and  his 
next  paper, '  On  the  True  Spinal  Marrow  and 
the  Excito-Motor  System  of  Nerves,'  read 
"before  the  Royal  Society  in  1837,  was  refused 
publication.  Hall  vainly  begged  the  council 
to  appoint  a  commission  to  witness  his  ex- 
periments, although  he  offered  to  withdraw 
from  practice  for  five  years  to  devote  himself 
to  further  research  on  the  subject.  In  1840 
a  series  of  papers  on  the  subject  by  Hall  ap- 
peared in  Miiller's '  Archiv.'  In  1847  he  once 
more  offered  to  the  Royal  Society  an  experi- 
mental paper,  detailing  researches  on  the  re- 
lation of  galvanism  and  the  nervous  and 
muscular  tissues ;  but  it  was  refused  publi- 
cation. Against  this  he  protested  in  a  letter 
(privately  printed)  to  the  Earl  of  Rosse,  then 
president  of  the  Royal  Society.  In  1850, 
however,  his  name  appeared  on  the  list  of  the 
council  of  the  society,  but  he  never  received 
any  of  its  medals.  Meanwhile,  in  the  midst 
of  active  practice  Hall  spent  every  spare  mo- 
ment in  study  and  writing,  trusting  mainly 
to  future  recognition.  '  I  appeal,'  he  said, 
*  from  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century 

VOL.   XXIV. 


to  the  second.'  His  practice  grew  very  ex- 
tensive, as  his  discoveries  gave  him  insight 
into  disorders  of  the  nervous  system  which 
till  then  remained  obscure.  His  two  small 
volumes  of  ( Practical  Observations  in  Medi- 
cine,' 1845  and  1846,  were  cordially  received. 
His  fame  spread  widely  in  Europe  and  Ame- 
rica, and  many  marks  of  distinction  were 
conferred  upon  him  from  abroad,  though  he 
received  none  at  home.  His  works  were 
reprinted  in  America  and  translated  into 
French,  German,  Dutch,  and  Italian.  On 
the  continent  students  and  doctors  regarded 
him  as  the  most  eminent  practitioner  in  Eng- 
land. In  London  he  never  was  appointed 
physician  to  any  hospital.  He  lectured  to 
medical  students  from  1834  to  1836,  at  the 
Aldersgate  Street  School ;  and  from  1836  to 
1838  at  Webb  Street  School  and  Sydenham 
College.  In  1839  he  could  not  complete  his 
course  owing  to  failure  of  voice.  In  1842-6 
he  lectured  on  nervous  diseases  at  St.  Thomas's 
Hospital.  He  was  not  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Physicians  till  1841,  but 
in  1842  he  delivered  the  Gulstonian  lectures 
there,  and  the  Croonian  in  1850-2.  In  these 
lectures  he  fully  explained  his  discoveries 
and  opinions  on  the  nervous  system,  and  on 
nervous  diseases.  He  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  formation  of  the  British  Medical  As- 
sociation, and  delivered  the  oration  on  me- 
dical reform  in  1840.  Every  philanthropic 
movement  in  which  bodily  and  mental  health 
was  concerned  found  in  him  a  warm  and  ac- 
tive advocate.  Open  railway  carriages,  cruel 
flogging  of  soldiers  (see  his  letters  signed 
'  Censor,'  Times,  27  and  31  July  1846),  the 
sewage  question  (see  his  pamphlet,  Suggested 
Works  on  the  Thames,  1850, 1852, 1856),  and 
slavery  in  the  United  States,  were  among  the 
subjects  on  which  he  actively  exerted  himself. 
He  advocated  a  system  of  gradual  emancipa- 
tion. His  *  Twofold  Slavery  of  the  United 
States '  was  published  in  1854,  after  a  visit  of 
fifteen  months  to  the  States,  Cuba,  and  Canada 
in  1853,  when  he  had  finally  given  up  practice, 
owing  to  a  peculiar  affection  of  the  throat, 
handing  over  his  patients  to  Dr.  J.  Russell 
Reynolds.  During  1854-5  he  travelled  in 
Italy  and  France,  and  in  the  latter  year  was 
elected  corresponding  member  of  the  French 
Institute.  After  this  his  chief  work  was  in 
connection  with  the  restoration  of  persons 
apparently  drowned ;  he  devised  a  system, 
and  drew  up  rules  for  its  application,  which 
were  soon  adopted  by  the  National  Lifeboat 
Institution.  In  1856  he  recommended  the 
use  of  the  living  frog  as  the  most  delicate 
test  of  the  presence  of  strychnia  in  cases 
where  poisoning  was  suspected,  and  proved 
that  a  young  frog  was  strongly  affected  by 

G 


Hall 


Hall 


one  five-thousandth  of  a  grain  of  strychnia. 
lie  continued  to  develop  fresh  applications 
of  his  discoveries  and  to  publish  them  in  the 
'  Lancet ; '  but  his  throat  affection  gained 
ground  and  prevented  his  taking  sufficient 
food.  He  died  at  Brighton  after  a  long  and 
painful  illness  on  11  May  1857,  and  was 
buried  at  Nottingham.  A  '  Marshall  Hall ' 
fund  was  founded  in  1873,  and  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Society,  to  encourage  research  in  the  anatomy, 
physiology,  or  pathology  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, by  giving  a  prize  every  five  years  for 
the  best  work  done  and  recorded  in  English 
during  the  previous  five  years ;  the  prize- 
winners have  been  in  1878  Dr.  Hughlings 
Jackson,  in  1883  Dr.  Terrier,  in  1888  Dr. 
W.  H.  Gaskell.  § 

Hall's  versatility  is  shown  by  his  papers 
on  the f  Higher  Power  of  Numbers '  and  on  the 
4  Signs  used  in  Algebra '  in  the  l  Mechanic's 
Magazine'  for  26  Aug.  and  30  Sept.  1848,  by 
his  '  Suggestion  of  a  National  Decimal  Phar- 
macopoeia '  in  the  '  London  and  Edinburgh 
Monthly  Journal  of  Medical  Science/  1849, 
and  by  his  new  forms  of  conjugation  and  de- 
clension for  Greek  verbs  and  nouns,  printed 
for  private  circulation,  and  approved  by  Dr. 
Donaldson,  author  of  the  'New  Cratylus.' 
At  Rome  in  1854-5  he  made  rapid  progress 
in  Hebrew  under  a  rabbi.  His  professional 
income  rose  from  800/.  in  1826  to  2,200/.  in 
1833 ;  his  discoveries  in  physiology  for  some 
years  diminished  his  practice,  but  it  latterly 
increased  to  4,000/.  a  year.  In  matters  of 
professional  etiquette  he  was  very  strict.  He 
was  calm  and  prompt  in  emergencies,  straight- 
forward in  his  moral  treatment  of  patients, 
and  he  abhorred  coaxing,  wheedling,  and 
cant. 

A  great  part  of  his  scientific  work  was 
done  at  night,  after  a  day's  hard  work.  Many 
of  his  works  were  written  in  his  carriage  be- 
tween his  visits.  He  always  recorded  results 
of  experiments  at  once.  His  readiness  to 
reply  to  attacks  gave  some  offence,  but  he 
showed,  neither  vanity  nor  petulance.  He 
was  a  man  of  strong  Christian  faith. 

By  his  discovery  of  reflex  action  Hall 
rescued  an  obscure  class  of  convulsive  affec- 
tions from  unintelligibility,  and  explained 
with  remarkable  ingenuity  the  mechanism  of 
the  convulsive  paroxysm.  The  treatment  of 
epilepsy  was  made  rational  by  him ;  the  use 
of  strychnia  in  spinal  diseases,  the  discourage- 
ment of  excessive  blood-letting,  and  the 
ready  method  in  asphyxia,  are  among  his  most 
valuable  achievements.  He  wrote  tersely 
and  well,  in  French  as  well  as  in  English ; 
Louis,  the  great  French  physician,  said  of  his 
'  Apercu  du  Systeme  Spinal : '  '  De  ce  petit 


ouvrage  tout  plait  au  premier  abord,  la  forme- 
et  le  fond.  .  .  .  "Vous  etes  un  ecrivain  consom- 
me, meme  en  fra^ais.' 

Hall  was  below  the  middle  height,  with 
strong  well-made  features,  clear  forehead,  and 
bright  keen  eyes.  He  found  a  devoted  helper 
in  his  wife,  who  afterwards  compiled  and 
wrote  his  ( Memoirs,'  which,  though  lauda- 
tory, are  attractive.  Hall  had  an  only  child, 
a  son  Marshall,  born  1831,  now  a  barrister. 

Hall  wrote  the  following  separate  works  : 

I.  '  The  Diagnosis  of  Diseases,'  1817  ;    2nd 
edition,  1834;  3rd  edition  issued  in  1837,  as- 
part  of  11.     2.  'On  the  Mimoses;  or  a  De- 
scriptive, Diagnostic,  and  Practical  Essay  on 
the  Affections  usually  denominated  Bilious,. 
Nervous,  &c.,'  1818 ;  the  second  edition  bore- 
the  title,  '  An  Essay  on  Disorders  of  the  Di- 
gestive Organs  and  General  Health,  and  on 
their  Complications.'   3.  '  The  Effects  of  Irri- 
tation   and    Exhaustion    after  Parturition, 
Abortion,  &c./ 1820.    4.  '  On  the  Symptoms 
and  History  of  Diseases,'  1822.     5.  'Medical 
Essays,'  1824.     6.  'Commentaries  on  the  Dis- 
eases of  Females,' with  plates,  1826;  2nd  edit. 
1830.      7.  'Observations   on  Blood-letting, 
founded  on  researches  on  the  Morbid  and 
Curative   Effects  of  Loss  of  Blood,'  1830. 
8.  '  An  Experimental  Essay  on  the  Circula- 
tion of  the  Blood,'  1831.     9.  'Eupaedia,  or 
Letters  to  a  Mother  on  the  Watchful  Care 
of  her  Infant,'  1831.     10.  'Lectures  on  the. 
Nervous   System   and   its   Diseases,'  1836. 

II.  '  Principles  of  the  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Medicine,'  1837.     12.  '  On  the  Functions 
of  the  Medulla  Oblongata  and  Medulla  Spi- 
nalis,  and  on  the  Excito-motory  System  of 
Nerves/  4to,  with  plates,  1837.  1 3.  '  Diseases 
and  Derangements  of  the  Nervous  System/ 
1841.      14.    'Gulstonian    Lectures/    1842. 
15.  'New  Memoir  on  the  Nervous  System/ 
4to,  with  plates,  1843.    16.  '  Practical  Obser- 
vations and  Suggestions  in  Medicine/  two- 
series,  1845, 1846.  17. '  Essays  on  the  Theory 
of  Convulsive  Diseases/   1848.      18.  'Six 
Essays  on  the  Theory  of  Paroxysmal  Diseases 
of  the  Nervous  System/  1849.    19.  '  Synopsis 
of  the  Diastaltic  Nervous  System/  4to,  with 
plates,  Croonian  Lectures,  1850.    20.  '  Syn- 
opsis   of    Cerebral    and    Spinal    Seizures/ 
4to,  Croonian  Lectures,  1851.     21.  '  On  the 
Threatenings   of  Apoplexy  and  Paralysis/ 
1851.      22.    '  Synopsis    of    Apoplexy    and! 
Epilepsy/    4to,    Croonian  Lectures,    1852. 

23.  '  Suggested  Works  on  the  Thames,'  1852. 

24.  'The  Twofold   Slavery  of  the  United 
States/  1854.    25.  '  Ape^u  du  Systeme  Spi- 
nal/ Paris,  1855.   26.  '  Asphyxia ;  its  Nature 
and  its  Remedy/ 1856.     27.  '  Prone  and  Pos- 
tural Respiration  in   Drowning,  and  other 
forms  of  Apnoea/  1857.     The  titles  of  forty 


Hall 


Hall 


memoirs  by  Hall  are  given  in  the  '  Royal 
Society's  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers  ; '  he 
also  contributed  many  articles  to  the '  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Practical  Medicine.' 

[Memoirs  of  Marshall  Hall,  by  his  widow, 
1861  ;  Pettigrew's  Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  vol. 
iv. ;  Lancet,  8,  15,  29  Aug.  1846,  27  July  1850, 
14  Aug.  1857 ;  Medical  Times  and  Gazette, 
29  Aug.  1857  ;  Edinb.  New  Phil.  Journ.  1858  ; 
Athenaeum,  3  Aug.  1861 ;  J.  F.  Clarke's  Auto- 
biographical Recollections,  p.  327.]  G.  T.  B. 

HALL,  PETER  (1803-1849),  divine  and 
topographer,  born  31  Dec.  1803,  was  the  ' 
third  son  of  James  Hall  of  St.  George's,  j 
Bloomsbury,  London.  He  claimed  descent 
from  Joseph  Hall  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Exeter  j 
and  Norwich.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  was 
sent  to  Winchester  College,  where  he  was 
educated  on  the  foundation,  and  thence  pro- 
ceeded to  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  matricu- 
lating 15  Jan.  1822  (FosTEK,  Alumni  Oxon. 
1715-1886,  p.  588).  He  graduated  B.A. 
1  Dec.  1825  and  M.  A.  21  Jan.  1830.  In  1828 
he  was  ordained  and  became  curate  of  St. 
Edmund's,  Salisbury,  where  he  remained  until 
1833.  He  gave  an  account  of  his  dismissal 
from  this  curacy  in  the  preface  to '  The  Church 
and  the  World,'  a  sermon  preached  at  St. 
Thomas's,  Sarum,  on  21  April  1833.  In  Sep- 
tember 1834  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory 
of  Milston-cum-Brigmerston,  Wiltshire,  but 
was  soon  obliged  to  abandon  residence  by  the 
ill-health  of  his  wife.  He  was  for  a  short 
time  curate  of  St.  Luke's,  Chelsea,  and  after- 
wards, in  May  1836,  became  minister  of  Tavi- 
stock  Chapel,  Drury  Lane.  In  June  1841  he 
undertook  the  charge  of  Long  Acre  episcopal 
chapel,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields.  In  1843  he  became  minister  of  St. 
Thomas's  Chapel,  Walcot,  at  Bath.  He  was 
also  for  some  time  travelling  secretary  to  the 
Reformation  Society.  He  ,  died  at  Great 
Malvern,  Worcestershire,  on  10  Sept.  1849, 
leaving  a  widow  and  three  daughters.  His 
library  was  sold  27  May-4  June  1850. 

Hall's  original  writings  are :  1.  '  TeK^pia 
fjifrpiKa ;  Symptoms  of  Rhyme,  original  and 
translated'  (anon.),  4to,  London,  1824 
(twenty-five  copies  printed).  2.  'Ductor 
Vindogladiensis  ;  an  Historical  and  Descrip- 
tive Guide  to  the  Town  of  Wimborne-Minster, 
Dorsetshire,'  8vo,  London,  1830  (fourteen 
copies  were  printed  on  coloured  paper) ;  2nd 
edit.  8vo,  Wimborne,  1853).  3.  l  Picturesque 
Memorials  of  Winchester,'  4to,  1830.  4.  'A 
Few  Topographical  Remarks  relative  to  the 
parishes  of  Ringwood,  Ellingham,  Ibbesley, 
Harbridge,  and  Fordingbridge,  and  the  New 
Forest '  (anon.),  12mo,  Ringwood,  1831 ;  4th 
edit,  enlarged,  with  a  short  description  of 
Bournemouth,  8vo,  Ringwood,  1867.  5. '  Pic- 


turesque Memorials  of  Salisbury,  a  series  of 
original  etchings  and  vignettes.  ...  To 
which  is  prefixed  a  brief  History  of  Old  and 
New  Sarum,'  fol.  Salisbury,  1834  (three 
copies  of  the  '  Brief  History '  were  struck  off 
separately  in  ( follio ' — sic).  6.  '  Congrega- 
tional Reform,  according  to  the  Liturgy  of 
the  Church  of  England,  in  four  sermons, 
with  an  appendix  of  notes,'  12mo,  London, 
1835  ;  2nd  edition  the  same  year. 

He  also  edited:  1.  '  The  Crypt,  or  Recep- 
tacle for  things  past ;  an  Antiquarian,  Lite- 
rary, and  Miscellaneous  Journal,'  3  vols. 
12mo,  Ringwood,  1827-8 ;  continued  as '  The 
Crypt  .  .  .  and  West  of  England  Magazine, 
new  series,'  1  vol.  8vo,  Winchester,  1829. 
2.  '  De  Animi  Immortalitate,  a  Latin  poem 
by  Isaac  Hawkins  Browne,  with  a  memoir,' 
12mo,  1833.  3.  '  Sermons  and  other  Remains 
of  Robert  Lowth,  D.D.,  sometime  Bishop  of 
London;  now  first  collected  and  arranged, 
partly  from  original  MSS.,  with  an  introduc- 
tory memoir,'  8vo,  1834.  These  discourses, 
which  are  not  remarkable  for  either  elegance 
or  learning,  were  pronounced  to  be  spurious 
by  the  representatives  of  the  Lowth  family. 
A  good  deal  of  correspondence  on  the  matter 
by  Hall,  W.  Sturges  Bourne,  and  an  anony- 
mous writer, '  Verax,' appeared  in  the '  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  '  for  August  and  September 
1834,  and  February,  March,  and  April  1835. 

4.  'A  Summary  View  and  Explanation  of 
the  Writings  of  the  Prophets,  by  John  Smith, 
D.D.,  minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Campbel- 
town,   with    a    brief    Memoir,'   8vo,    1835. 

5.  '  Versiones  Biblicae,  from  the  Hebrew  Lec- 
tures of  Bishop  Lowth,'  12mo,  Rugby,  1836. 

6.  <  The  Works  of  Joseph  Hall,'  12  vols.  8vo, 
Oxford,  1837-9.  7.  'Satires  and  other  Poems, 
by  Joseph  Hall,  D.D.,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Exeter  and  of  Norwich,'  8vo,  1838.     8.  <  Spi- 
ritual Pleadings   and   Expostulations  with 
God  in  Prayer,  by  Thomas  Harrison,  D.D.,' 
16mo,  1838.     9.  <  An  Exposition  on  the  two 
Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians,  by  J.  Jewell,' 
12mo,  1841.     10.    'The  Harmony  of  Pro- 
testant Confessions,  .  .  .  enlarged  by  ... 
P.  Hall,'  8vo,  1842.  11.  'Reliquiae  Liturgicse. 
Documents  connected  with  the  Liturgy  of 
the  Church  of  England,'  5  vols.  16mo,  Bath, 

1847.  12.    'Fragmenta  Liturgica.     Docu- 
ments illustrative   of  the  Liturgy   of  the 
Church   of  England,'  7   vols.    16mo,   Bath, 

1848.  13.  Bishop  Lancelot  Andrewes's '  Pre- 
ces  private  quotidianae,'  8vo,  1848,  of  which 
he  had  published  a  translation  in  1830, 12mo. 
He  also  edited l  A  Dialogue  between  a  Popish 
Priest  and  an  English  Protestant,  by  Mat- 
thew Poole ; '  '  Serious  Thoughts   on  Mar- 
riage .  .  .  Strictures  on  the  Education  of 
Children,  by  W.  Giles ; '  <  Scripture  Charac- 

G2 


Hall 


84 


Hall 


ters,  ...  by  Thomas  Robinson,  with  a  Me- 
moir of  the  Author/  4  vols.  Hall  also  pub- 
lished numerous  sermons,  pamphlets,  and 
letters,  and  was  engaged,  when  seized  with 
his  last  illness,  in  the  compilation  of  another 
collection  of  liturgical  pieces  to  be  entitled 
'  Monumenta  Liturgica.'  His  labours  as 
editor  and  biographer  are  of  little  value, 
though  his  topographical  works  may  be  found 
useful. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1834  pt.  ii.  143-5,  254-6,  1835 
pt.  i.  155-7,  276,  385-9,  1845  pt.  ii.  542-3;  Cat. 
of  Libr.  of  Lond.  Inst.  iv.  331 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  G. 

HALL,  RICHARD,  D.D.  (d.  1604),  ca- 
tholic divine,  a  native  of  Lincolnshire  or 
Yorkshire,  was  matriculated  as  a  member  of 
Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  in  1552.  Migrating 
to  Christ's  College  in  that  university,  he  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  in  1555-6.  In  1556  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  Pembroke  Hall,  and  in 
1559  he  commenced  M.A.  (COOPEE,  Athence 
Cantabr.  ii.  368).  From  incidental  remarks 
in  his  '  Life  of  Bishop  Fisher,'  it  appears  that 
during  Queen  Mary's  reign  he  was  intimate 
enough  with  the  leading  catholics  to  dine 
with  Bishop  Gardiner,  then  lord  chancellor, 
and  other  lords  of  the  council.  It  is  also 
clear  that  he  composed  this  '  Life  '  before  his 
withdrawal  from  England,  and  probably 
finished  it  about  1559.  Being  attached  to 
the  catholic  religion  he  went  into  voluntary 
exile  early  in  Elizabeth's  reign.  He  pro- 
ceeded first  to  Belgium,  and  afterwards  to 
Rome,  where  he  completed  his  theological 
studies,  and  took  the  degree  of  D.D.  On  his 
return  to  Belgium  he  was  appointed  by  the 
abbot,  Arnold  de  la  Cambe,  commonly  called 
Gantois,  to  deliver  lectures  on  divinity  at  the 
Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Rictrudes  at 
Marciennes,  three  leagues  from  Douay,  on 
the  Scarpe  (Pixs,  De  Anglice  Scriptoribus, 
p.  802).  Afterwards  he  was  made  a  canon 
of  Saint-G6ri  at  Cambray,  but  in  consequence 
of  the  civil  wars  he  was  forced  to  retire  to 
Douay.  He  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
newly  founded  English  College  on  14  Dec. 
1576,  and  laboured  there  for  many  years  as 
professor  of  holy  scripture.  Pits,  who  made 
his  acquaintance  at  Douay  about  1580,  has 
recorded  that  he  often  saw  him  disputing, 
lecturing,  and  preaching,  sometimes  in  Eng- 
lish and  sometimes  in  French,  and  adds  that 
he  was  '  held  in  universal  esteem.'  On  the 
invitation  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  Omer,  who 
had  heard  of  his  learning  and  zeal,  he  was 
made  a  canon  of  the  cathedral  of  St.  Omer, 
and  official  of  the  diocese.  These  latter  offices 
he  held  till  his  death,  which  took  place  at 
St.  Omer  on  26  Feb.  1603-4.  On  the  south 


side  of  the  rood  loft  in  the  cathedral  there  is 
a  tablet  with  a  short  Latin  inscription  to  his 
memory  (Addit.  MS.  5803,  f.  98). 

Dodd  describes  Hall  {Church  Hist.ii.  70) 
as  '  an  excellent  casuist,  and  zealous  promoter 
of  church  discipline ;  of  a  very  retired  life, 
and  somewhat  reserved  in  conversation.'  He 
was  a  severe  and  uncompromising  moralist. 
His  works  are :  1.  '  The  Life  of  John  Fisher, 
Bishop  of  Rochester,'  manuscript  written 
probably  about  1559.  It  is  much  to  be  re- 
gretted that  this  interesting  and  valuable 
biography  has  not  yet  been  printed  in  a  correct 
form.  The  work  was  left  in  manuscript  by 
the  author,  after  whose  death  it  was  deposited 
in  the  library  of  the  English  Benedictines  at 
Dieulward  in  Lorraine.  A  copy  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  person  named  West,  from  whom 
it  passed  in  1623  to  Franciscus  (Davenport)  a 
Sancta  Clara,  and  from  him  to  Sir  Wingfield 
Bodenham,  who,  having  kept  it  for  some  years 
with  the  intention  of  printing  it,  lent  it  to 
Dr.  Thomas  Bayly  [q.  v.]  The  latter,  after 
making  many  unwarrantable  alterations,  sold 
a  transcript  to  a  bookseller,  who  printed  it 
in  1655.  In  the  dedication  Bayly  speaks  of 
the  book  as  if  he  were  the  author  of  it.  A 
second  edition  by  Coxeter  was  published  at 
London  in  1739,  12mo.  Bayly  added  to 
Hall's  work  nothing  but  verbiage  and  blun- 
ders, and  Hall  has  thus  been  unjustly  dis- 
credited. Lord  Acton,  in  the  '  Quarterly 
Review'  (January  1877,  p.  47),  asserts  that 
Hall  wrote  the  '  Life  of  Fisher '  on  the  con- 
tinent about  1580,  whereas  it  was  written 
twenty  years  earlier,  and  in  England,  when 
Fisher's  contemporaries  were  alive,  and  the 
author  could  have  access  to  documents.  The 
time,  the  place,  and  the  character  of  the  au- 
thor are  all  guarantees  of  its  authenticity, 
and  contemporary  documents  recently  pub- 
lished generally  confirm  its  accuracy  (BuiD- 
GETT,  Life  of  the  Blessed  John  Fisher,  preface). 
Nine  copies  of  the  original  work  are  in  the 
British  Museum,  viz.  Arundel  MS.  152 ;  Harl. 
MSS.250(imperfect),6382,6896, 7047  (byH. 
Wanley),  7049  (a  volume  of  Thomas  Baker's 
collections ;  Hall's  work  begins  at  f.  137,  and 
is  transcribed  from  a  copy  then  in  the  pos- 
session of  John  Anstis,  with  regard  to  which 
Baker  has  written, '  This  is  taken  from  the  best 
copy  that  I  have  seen;  that  at  Caius  College 
is  not  so  perfect ')  ;  Lansd.  MS.  423  (a  copy 
in  an  Italian  hand  of  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  from  a  manuscript  stated 
to  have  been  then  in  the  library  of  the  Earl  of 
Cardigan  at  Deene) ;  and  Addit.  MSS.  1705, 
1898.  At  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  in  MS. 
195,  there  is  another  copy,  and  at  Stonyhurst 
College  there  is  an  excellent  manuscript,  of 
which  a  transcript  is  preserved  at  St.  Mary's 


Hall 


Hall 


catholic  presbytery,  Clapham  (GiLLOW,  Diet, 
of  the  English  Catholics,  iii.  94).  2.  <  Opus- 
cula  qusedam  his  temporibus  pernecessaria  de 
tribus  primariis  causis  tumultuum  Belgi- 
corum,  ad  ...  Ludovicum  a  Berlaymont, 
Archiepiscopum  et  Ducem  Cameracensem, 
libelli  tres.  Contra  coalitionem  multarum 
religionum,  quam  liberam  religionem  vocant, 
ad  ...  Arnoldum  de  le  Cambe,  diet.  Gan- 
thois,  Abbatem  Marcianensem,  tractatus 
nnus.  Libellus  exhortatorius  ad  pacem  qui- 
busvis  conditionibus  cum  rege  catholico 
faciendam,  ad  ...  Jacobum  Froye,  Abbatem 
Hasnoniensem,'  Douay,  1581,  8vo.  3. <  Trac- 
tatus aliquot  utilissimi  pro  defensione  regiae 
et  episcopalis  auctoritatis  contra  rebelles 
horum  temporum,'  Douay,  1584, 12mo.  4. '  De 
Proprietate  et  Vestiario  Monachorum  aliisque 
ad  hoc  Vitium  extirpandum  necessariis  liber 
unus,'  Douay,  1585,  8vo.  This  work  gave 
offence  in  certain  quarters.  5.  ( De  castitate 
Monachorum ; '  a  work  suppressed,  and  never 
published.  6.  Latin  hexameters  and  penta- 
meters prefixed  to  the  '  Institutiones  Dialec- 
tics '  of  Dr.  John  Sanderson,  canon  of  Cam- 
bray.  7.  '  De  Quinqvepartita  Conscientia ; 
i.  Recta,  ii.  Erronea,  iii.  Dvbia,  iv. 
Opinabili,  sen  opiniosa,  et  v.  Scrvpvlosa, 
Libri  III.,'  Douay,  1598,  4to.  8.  4  Orationes 
varise.'  9.  '  Carniina  diversa.'  He  was  also 
editor  of  Dr.  John  Young  (Giovanus)  'De 
Schismate,  sive  de  Ecclesiastics  Vnitatis 
Divisione  Liber  Vnus/  Louvain,  1573,  8vo, 
Douay,  1603. 

[Addit.  MSS.  5851  f.  102,  5871  f.  35; 
Archaeologia,  xxv.  88  ;  Ayscough's  Cat.  of  MSS. 
p.  85;  Davies's  Athense  Britannicae,  1716,  pref. 
p.  33  ;  Douay  Diaries,  p.'425;  Duthillceul's  Bibl. 
Douaisienne,  1842,  Nos.  65,  75,  76, 1552 ;  Fuller's 
Church  Hist.  1837,  ii.  59,  iii.  211  ;  Hawes  and 
Loder's  Framlingham,  p.  230  ;  Peter  Langtoft's 
Chronicle  (Hearne),  p.  550 ;  Lewis's  Life  of 
Bishop  Fisher,  i.  xxvii;  Smith's  Cat.  of  Caius 
College  MSS.  p.  99 ;  Witte's  Diarium  Biogra- 
phicum  ;  "Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  528.] 

T.  C. 

HALL,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1763-1824), 
medical  writer,  born  in  Roxburghshire  in 
1763,  was  a  great-grandson  of  Henry  Hall  of 
Haughhead  (d.  1680)  [q.  v.],  the  covenanter. 
From  school  at  Jedburgh  he  went  to  the 
medical  classes  at  Edinburgh.  After  three 
years'  practice  in  Newcastle  he  entered  the 
navy  as  surgeon,  and  served  several  years  on 
the  Jamaica  station.  On  his  return  he  pro- 
ceeded M.D.  at  Edinburgh,  and  took  up  prac- 
tice at  Jedburgh.  Thence  he  went  to  Lon- 
don, and  occupied  himself  in  translating, 
compiling,  editing,  &c.  On  the  fitting  out 
of  an  expedition  to  the  Niger  he  was  ap- 
pointed medical  officer.  Invalided  by  a  fall 


and  the  climate,  he  returned  to  Madeira.  He 
died  at  Chelsea  early  in  1824,  of  a  decline. 
Mrs.  Agnes  C.  Hall  [q.  v.]  was  his  wife.  His 
writings  are :  1.  Translation  of  Spallanzani 
on  the '  Circulation,'  with  Tourdes' notes  and 
life  of  the  author,  London,  1801.  2.  Trans- 
lation of  Guyton  de  Morveau's  'Means  of 
Purifying  Infected  Air,'  London,  1802  (with 
a  vindication  of  Johnstone's  priority  as  against 
Carmichael  Smyth).  3.  *  Elements  of  Botany/ 
1802.  4.  Revised  edition  of  Clare's  <  Treatise 
on  the  Motion  of  Fluids,'  1804.  He  also  con- 
tributed papers  to  the  medical  journals  on 
cow-pox,  hydrophobia,  pemphigus,  &c. 

[Georgian  Era,  ii.  585 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  March  1824.]  C.  C. 

HALL,  ROBERT  (1764-1831),  baptist 
divine,  youngest  of  fourteen  children  of 
Robert  Hall  (1728-1791),  was  born  at  Ar- 
nesby,  Leicestershire,  on  2  May  1764.  The 
father  was  a  baptist  minister,  who  in  1753 
left  Northumberland  for  Arnesby,  and  is 
known  as  the  author  of  'Helps  to  Zion's 
Travellers  ; '  his  works,  with  memoir,  were 
published  in  1828,  12mo.  His  son  Robert 
was  a  precocious  boy ;  taught  himself  the 
alphabet  by  help  of  gravestones ;  wrote  hymns 
before  he  was  nine  years  old  ;  and  at  the  age 
of  eleven  is  said  to  have  been  put  up  to  preach 
at  a  religious  meeting  in  the  house  of  a  baptist 
minister,  Beeby  Wallis  of  Kettering,  North- 
amptonshire. On  his  mother's  death  (De- 
cember 1776)  he  was  sent  to  the  boarding- 
school  of  John  Ryland,  baptist  minister,  at 
Northampton.  On  6  Sept.  1778  he  received 
adult  baptism,  having  confessed  his  faith  on 
23  Aug.  Intended  for  the  ministry,  he  entered 
(October  1778)  the  baptist  academy  at  Bristol, 
under  Caleb  Evans,  D.D.(divinity),  and  James 
Newton,  M.A.  (classics).  His  first  sermon 
was  delivered  at  an  ordination  in  July  1779; 
on  13  Aug.  1780  he  was  set  apart  for  the 
ministry  by  his  father's  church  at  Arnesby. 
In  November  1781  he  went  as  an  exhibitioner 
to  King's  College,  Old  Aberdeen,  graduating 
M.A.  in  1784.  With  James  (afterwards  Sir 
James)  Mackintosh,  his  fellow-student,  he 
formed  a  strong  intimacy ;  they  read  Greek 
together,  and  were  nicknamed  by  their  com- 
rades Plato  and  Herodotus.  He  heard  the 
divinity  lectures  of  Alexander  Gerard,  D.D. 
[q.  v.],  a  leader  of  the  '  moderates.' 

As  early  as  November  1783  Hall  had  been 
invited  to  begin  his  ministry  in  Bristol ;  he 
went  there  in  the  spring  of  1785,  assisting 
Evans  at  Broadmead  Chapel,  and  taking  New- 
ton's place  as  tutor  in  the  academy.  In 
preaching  he  formed  his  early  style  on  that 
of  Robert  Robinson  of  Cambridge  ;  but  his 
own  powers  rapidly  developed,  and  his  elo- 


Hall 


86 


Hall 


quence  drew  crowded  audiences  of  all  classes. 
His  theological  views  were  somewhat  influ- 
enced by  his  admiration  for  the  scientific 
genius  and  personal  character  of  Priestley,  to 
whose  system  of  materialism  he  then  inclined. 
From  Calvinism  he  advanced  to  Arminianism, 
and  was  rather  a  dualist  than  a  trinitarian, 
never  losing  faith  in  the  divinity  and  atone- 
ment of  our  Lord.  Uneasiness  in  his  congre- 
gation was  complicated  by  a  difference  with 
Evans,  and  on  11  Nov.  1790  he  resigned.  In 
January  1791  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  as 
the  successor  of  Kobinson,  who  had  died  in 
the  previous  June.  A  small  section  of  the 
congregation,  who  thought  him  too  orthodox, 
formed  a  secession  for  a  short  time  under 
William  Frend  [q.  v.]  He  did  not  shrink 
from  pronouncing  a  eulogium  on  Priestley  in 
reply  to  a  sermon  in  July  1791  by  John 
Clayton  (1754-1843)  [q.  v.] ;  invited  to  his 
pulpit  the  Arian  cyclopsedist,  Abraham  Rees ; 
formed  an  acquaintance  with  Habakkuk 
Crabb  [q.  v.],  and  preached  his  funeral  ser- 
mon. At  Cambridge  his  taste  for  the  exact 
sciences  was  encouraged  by  association  with 
Olinthus  Gilbert  Gregory  [q.  v.]  He  also 
studied  Hebrew.  In  1800  the  delivery  and 
publication  of  his  discourse  on  *  Modern  In- 
fidelity '  made  a  great  sensation.  Its  sub- 
stance had  already  been  preached  at  the 
Unitarian  chapel,  Le win's  Mead,  Bristol, 
during  the  ministry  of  John  Prior  Estlin 
[q.  v.] 

His  constitution  was  always  delicate,  and 
between  1802-3  he  suffered  severely  from 
ill-health.  By  Mackintosh's  advice  he  tried 
tobacco  as  a  sedative ;  but  in  later  years  he 
added  large  quantities  of  laudanum,  and  even 
as  much  as  120  grains  of  solid  opium.  He 
had  attacks  of  hypochondria,  and  his  mind 
twice  lost  its  balance  (11  Nov.  1804-19  Feb. 
1805,  and  26  Nov.  1805-February  1806).  His 
mother  had  been  temporarily  insane.  Re- 
covering under  care,  his  restoration  to  health 
was  coincident  with  a  change  in  his  religious 
views,  and  he  dates  his  real  *  conversion '  from 
this  period.  Rest  and  removal  being  recom- 
mended by  his  physicians,  he  resigned  his 
Cambridge  charge  on  4  March  1806.  On 
7  Oct.  1807  he  became  minister  at  Harvey 
Lane,  Leicester.  Here  he  had  two  congre- 
gations under  his  care,  that  in  the  morning 
being  an  open  communion  church.  At  Lei- 
cester he  delivered  (it  is  said  at  half-an-hour's 
notice,  and  without  notes)  his  famous  sermon 
on  the  death  of  Princess  Charlotte  (1817). 
In  September  1817  the  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  sent  him  its  diploma  for  the  de- 
gree of  D.D.,  but  he  never  adopted  the  title. 
At  the  end  of  March  1826  he  returned  to 
Bristol,  having  accepted  on  21  Dec.  1825  an 


invitation  to  succeed  John  Ryland,  D.D.,  at 
Broadmead.  He  still  read  much,  and  now 
learned  Italian  in  order  to  read  Dante.  Among 
English  poets  Milton  was  his  idol.  His  early 
admiration  for  Priestley,  as  a  philosopher,  he 
seems  to  have  transferred  to  Jeremy  Bentham. 
Miss  Edgeworth  he  regarded  as  the  most 
irreligious  writer  he  ever  read.  His  ill-health 
increased,  aggravated  in  1830  by  heart  disease. 
He  preached  for  the  last  time  in  January 
1831 ;  on  9  Feb.  he  attended  a  church  meet- 
ing. He  died  on  21  Feb.  1831.  He  was 
married  on  25  March  1808,  and  had  five 
children ;  one  son  died  in  1814,  another 
son  and  three  daughters  survived  him.  His 
portrait,  presenting  a  singular  but  not  an  in- 
tellectual visage,  has  often  been  engraved. 

Hall's  fame  rests  mainly  on  the  tradition 
of  his  pulpit  oratory,  which  fascinated  many 
minds  of  a  high  order.  His  eloquence  re- 
commended evangelical  religion  to  persons 
of  taste.  Dugald  Stewart  commends  his 
writings  as  exhibiting '  the  English  language 
in  its  perfection,'  which  is  certainly  extrava- 
gant praise .  His  conversation ,  of  which  some 
fragments  are  preserved,  was  brilliant  when 
his  powers  were  roused  by  intellectual  society. 
Except  some  anonymous  contributions  to  a 
Bristol  paper  in  1786-7,  his  first  publication 
was  1.  '  Christianity  consistent  with  a  Love 
of  Freedom,'  &c.,  1791,  8vo  (contains  the  re- 
ference to  Priestley).  Of  his  other  publica- 
tions the  chief  are :  2.  'Apology  for  the  Free- 
dom of  the  Press,'  &c.,  1793, 8vo.  3.  <  Modern 
Infidelity  considered  with  respect  to  its  In- 
fluence on  Society,'  &c.,  1800,  8vo.  4.  'Re- 
flections on  War,'  &c.,  1802.  5.  '  The  Ad- 
vantage of  Knowledge  to  the  Lower  Classes,' 
&c.,  1810, 8vo.  6.  « On  Terms  of  Communion,' 
&c.,  1815, 8vo.  7.  '  A  Sermon  occasioned  by 
the  Death  of  ...  Princess  Charlotte/  &c., 
1817,  8vo.  8.  '  Memoir  of  Thomas  Toller,' 
1821,  8vo.  His  '  Works'  were  collected  in 
six  volumes,  1832,  8vo,  with  memoir  by 
Gregory,  and  essay  on  his  character  and 
preaching  by  John  Foster  (1770-1843)  [q.v.] ; 
the  fifth  volume  contains  many  of  his  letters. 
A  volume  of  *  Reminiscences '  of  his  early 
sermons  was  published  by  John  Greene,  1 832, 
8vo.  '  Selections  '  from  his  writings,  with 
notes  by  C.  Badham,  appeared  in  1840,  8vo. 
A  collection  of  '  Fifty  Sermons '  was  issued 
in  1843,  8vo.  His  '  Miscellaneous  Works 
and  Remains,'  with  Gregory's  memoir  and 
Foster's  essay,  were  included  in  Bohn's 
Standard  Library,  1846,  8vo.  He  was  one 
of  the  conductors  of  the  l  Eclectic  Review  ' 
(begun  January  1805)  and  a  frequent  con- 
tributor. 

[Kyland's  Funeral  Sermon  for  Robert   Hall, 
1791 ;  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors, 


Hall 


87 


Hall 


1816,  pp.  142  sq. ;  Chandler's  Authentic  Account 
of  the  Last  Illness  &c.  of  Hall,  1831  ;  Memoir 
by  Gregory  (in  vol.  vi.  of  'Works'),  1832  (the 
memoir  was  to  have  been  written  by  Mackintosh, 
who  died  before  beginning  it) ;  Morris's  Bio- 
graphical Eecollections,  1833  ;  2nd  edit.  1846; 
Bennett's  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  1839,  pp.  477  sq. ; 
Knight's  Biography  (English  Cyclopaedia),  iii. 
262  sq.]  A.  G. 

HALL,  ROBERT  (1817-1882),  vice- 
admiral,  was  born  at  Kingston  in  Upper 
•Canada  in  1817,  and  entered  the  navy  in  1833. 
In  November  1843  lie  was  made  lieutenant, 
and,  after  serving  in  the  Pacific  and  on  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  was  promoted  to  be 
commander  on  6  Sept.  1852.  In  1853  he 
served  as  commander  of  the  Agamemnon, 
one  of  the  earliest  of  the  screw  line-of-battle 
ships  ;  in  1854  he  commanded  the  paddle 
sloop  Stromboli  in  the  Baltic,  going  out  in 
her,  at  the  end  of  the  season,  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  Black  Sea ;  in  May  and  June 
1855  he  took  part  in  the  expedition  to  Kertch 
and  the  Sea  of  Azof,  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Lyons  [q.  v.],  and  on  Lyons's  death 
was  promoted  to  be  captain  of  the  Miranda, 
which  he  brought  home  and  paid  off  in  1857. 
Prom  1859  to  1863  he  commanded  the  Ter- 
magant in  the  Pacific,  and  on  his  return  to 
England  was  appointed  private  secretary  to 
the  Duke  of  Somerset,  then  first  lord  of  the 
admiralty.  In  1866  he  was  appointed  super- 
intendent of  Pembroke  dockyard,  and  in  1872 
became  naval  secretary  to  the  admiralty. 
This  appointment  he  held  till  the  spring  of 
1882,  when  he  resigned:  but  a  few  weeks 
afterwards,  his  successor  being  sent  to  Ireland 
as  under-secretary,  Hall  was  requested  to 
resume  his  old  post.  He  had  barely  done  so 
when  he  died  suddenly  of  heart  disease,  on 
11  June  1882. 

[Times,  14  June  1882;  O'Byrnes  Nav.  Biog. 
Diet.;  Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

HALL,  SAMUEL  (1769?-! 852),  known 
as  the  'Sherwood  Forest  Patriarch/  born 
about  1769,  worked  as  a  cobbler  at  Brookside 
Cottage,  Sutton-in-Ashfield,  Nottingham- 
shire. He  joined  the  quakers  at  an  early 
age,  and  wore  the  dress,  though  by  marrying 
out  of  the  pale  he  ceased  to  belong  to  the 
society.  He  died  on  20  Aug.  1852,  in  his 
eighty-fourth  year  (Gent.  Mag.  1852,  pt.  ii. 
435).  By  his  wife  Eleanor  Spencer,  a  Derby- 
shire shepherdess  and  dairymaid,  he  had, 
with  other  issue,  a  son,  Spencer  Timothy 
Hall  [q.  v.]  Hall  was  author  of  'A  Few 
Remarks  offered  to  the  consideration  of  the 
professors  of  the  Christian  name  ;  among 
which  are  some  reasons  why  the  people 
called  Quakers  chuse  to  suffer  loss  in  their 


property  rather  than  actively  comply  with 
requisitions  to  serve  in  the  Army  or  Militia, 
or  to  pay  or  hire  others  for  serving  in  their 
stead,'  8vo  [Nottingham],  1797  (JOSEPH 
SMITH,  Cat.  of  Friends  Hooks,  i.  907).  He 
also  penned  a  treatise  on  the  advantages  of 
pressure  upon  light  soils  to  the  growth  of 
grain  and  bulbous  roots,  and  invented  a  ma- 
chine for  sowing,  manuring,  and  pressing 
turnip  seed  in  one  operation.  At  the  age  of 
sixty-five  he  wrote  his  '  Will/  in  which  he 
set  forth  his  religious  opinions. 

[Authorities  as  above.]  G.  Gr. 

HALL,  SAMUEL  (1781-1863),  engineer 
and  inventor,  was  second  son  of  Robert  Hall, 
cotton  manufacturer  and  bleacher,  of  Basford, 
Nottingham,  where  he  was  born  in  1781.  He 
was  an  elder  brother  of  Marshall  Hall  [q.  v.] 
the  physiologist.  He  took  out  patents  in  1817 
and  1823  for  t  gassing '  lace  and  net,  which 
consisted  in  passing  the  fabric  rapidly  through 
a  row  of  gas  flames,  all  the  loose  fibres  being 
thus  removed  without  injury  to  the  lace. 
The  process  exercised  a  most  important  in- 
fluence upon  the  lace  trade  of  Nottingham, 
and  is  still  used  universally.  It  brought 
much  wealth  to  the  inventor,  but  he  un- 
fortunately dissipated  his  fortune  in  bring- 
ing out  other  inventions.  In  1838  Hall 
patented  his  'surface  condenser/  in  which 
the  steam  is  condensed  by  passing  it  through 
a  number  of  small  tubes  cooled  on  the  out- 
side. It  was  chiefly  intended  for  use  at  sea, 
and  it  was  hoped  that  the  evils  attending 
the  presence  of  salt  in  boilers  would  be  ob- 
viated by  charging  them  with  fresh  water  at 
the  commencement  of  a  voyage  and  using  it 
over  and  over  again.  The  invention  was  ex- 
tensively though  unsuccessfully  tried  during 
1839-41,  but  the  principle  of  tubular  con- 
densers is  now  largely  used  for  cooling  pur- 
poses. His  other  patents,  which  number 
twenty  in  all,  relate  chiefly  to  steam  engines 
and  boilers.  He  died  21  Nov.  1863  in  very 
reduced  circumstances,  in  Morgan  Street, 
Tredegar  Square,  Bow. 

[Mechanic's  Mag.  vols.  xxviii-xxxiii.  xxxvii.; 
Nottingham  Journal,  4  Dec.  1863.]  R.  B.  P. 

HALL,  SAMUEL  CARTER  (1800- 
1889),  author  and  editor,  was  born  in  the 
Geneva  barracks,  near  Waterford,  on  9  May 
1800.  His  father,  ROBERT  HALL  (1753-1836), 
was  born  at  Exeter  on  20  June  1753,  entered 
the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  72nd  regiment 
in  1780,  and  served  at  Gibraltar  during  the 
siege.  In  1794,  while  at  Topsham,  he  raised 
a  regiment  known  as  the  Devon  and  Corn  wall 
Fencibles,  which  he  accompanied  to  Ireland 
in  the  following  year,  and  there  served  with 
it  until  1802,  when  it  was  disbanded.  While 


Hall 


88 


Hall 


in  Ireland  he  engaged  in  working  copper  mines, 
by  which  he  was  ruined.  He  died  at  Chelsea 
on  10  Jan.  1836.  He  married  at  Topsham, 
on  6  April  1790,  Ann  Kent,  born  at  Ottery 
St.  Mary,  Devonshire,  30  Sept.  1765.  After 
the  ruin  of  her  husband  Ann  Hall  established 
a  business  at  Cork  by  which  she  supported 
her  family  of  twelve  children. 

The  fourth  son,  Samuel  Carter,  at  an  early 
age  printed  a  small  work,  entitled  *  The 
Talents,  a  Dramatic  Poem/  a  jeu  d'esprit. 
Leaving  Cork  in  the  beginning  of  1821,  he 
came  to  London,  and  in  the  following  year 
served  as  literary  secretary  to  Ugo  Foscolo.  In 
1823  he  w~as  acting  as  parliamentary  reporter 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  By  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Sir  Robert  Wilson  he  was  appointed 
in  the  same  year  secretary  to  'the  shortlived 
committee  to  aid  the  Spanish  Cortes.'  At 
the  same  period  he  was  writing  reviews  and 
criticisms  on  art  for  the  'British  Press/  On 
3  July  1824  he  was  entered  as  a  student  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  but  was  not  called  to  the 
bar  until  30  April  1841,  and  never  practised. 
While  continuing  to  work  as  a  reporter,  he 
contributed  to  the  'Representative,' 1823,  and 
the  'New  Times/  1825.  He  founded  and 
edited  an  annual  called  '  The  Amulet,  a 
Christian  and  Literary  Remembrancer/  in 
1826,  and  continued  it  yearly  till  1837,  when 
the,  publishers,  Westley  &  Davis,  became 
bankrupt.  He  then  found  that  owing  to  his 
having  participated  in  the  profits  he  was  held 
answerable  for  the  debts  of  the  firm,  and 
ruined.  In  1823  he  had  edited  the  '  Literary 
Observer/  which  ran  only  for  six  months ;  in 
1826  he  edited  the  '  Spirit  and  Manners  of 
the  Age/  and  in  1829-30  the  'Morning 
Journal.'  By  the  desire  of  Henry  Colburn, 
he  became  sub-editor  of  the  '  New  Monthly 
Magazine '  in  1830,  in  place  of  Cyrus  Redding, 
and  on  the  retirement  of  Thomas  Campbell 
succeeded  him  as  editor.  Afterwards,  in  1831, 
he  was  again  sub-editor  under  Ly  tton  Bulwer, 
again  became  editor  in  1832,  and  held  that 
post  until  1836,  when  he  was  displaced  to 
make  room  for  Theodore  Hook.  In  February 
1831  he  visited  Paris  for  the  first  time.  In 
1830  he  wrote  for  Colburn's  Juvenile  Library 
a  '  History  of  France.'  He  worked  inces- 
santly for  eighteen  days,  almost  night  and 
day,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  his  task  was 
laid  up  with  a  brain  fever.  After  this  he 
started  a  newspaper  called  '  The  Town/  a 
conservative  whig  journal,  in  which  he  had 
the  assistance  of  Chitty,  Gilbert  a  Beckett, 
Lytton  and  Henry  Bulwer,  and  other  good 
writers,  but  failed  in  getting  a  circulation.  In 
1835  he  wrote  a  few  leading  articles  for  the 
'  Watchman/  a  Wesleyan  methodist  news- 
paper. The '  John  Bull '  was  sub-edited  by  him 


in  1837,  and  he  was  general  manager  of  the? 
'  Britannia '  in  1839. 

In  the  latter  year  Hall  was  employed  by 
Hodgson  &  Graves,  the  print  publishers  of 
6  Pall  Mall,  to  edit  the  'Art  Union  Monthly 
Journal.'  The  first  number,  consisting  of  750 
copies,  appeared  on  15  Feb.  1839,  price  eight- 
pence,  post  free.  After  a  short  interval  he  pur- 
chased a  chief  share  of  this  periodical  for  200/. 
and  became  the  principal  proprietor.  From 
that  time  he  endeavoured  to  encourage  BritisK 
art,  and  in  1843  began  giving  engravings  of 
sculpture,  then  considered  a  novelty.  Nina 
years  passed  before  the  magazine  paid  its  ex- 
penses. In  it  he  ruthlessly  exposed  the  trade 
in  old  masters,  printing  month  after  month 
the  custom-house  returns  of  the  pictures  im- 
ported, and  also  showing  how  paintings  were 
manufactured  in  England.  In  consequence- 
of  these  articles  such  pictures  became  almost 
unsaleable,  and  a  Raphael  could  be  pur- 
chased for  71.  and  a  Titian  for  31.  10s.  It 
was  claimed  for  this  periodical  that  it  was- 
the  only  journal  in  Europe  that  adequately 
represented  the  fine  arts  and  arts  of  manufac- 
ture. In  1848  Robert  Vernon,  before  pre- 
senting his  pictures  to  the  National  Gallery,, 
gave  permission  to  Hall  to  engrave  and  pub- 
lish the  whole  of  them  in  the  '  Art  Union 
Journal.'  The  circulation  of  the  periodical 
grew,  and  in  1851  the  queen  and  Prince  Albert- 
accorded  leave  to  engrave  150  pictures  from, 
their  private  collection.  The  illustrated  re- 
port of  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  in  the- 
'  Art  Journal '  (a  change  of  title  adopted  in. 
1849)  was  very  popular,  and  its  sale  brought 
in  72,000/.  This  sum,  however,  did  not  cover 
the  cost  of  production,  and  Hall  was  obliged 
to  sell  his  share  to  his  co-proprietors,  and 
from  that  time  he  was  only  the  paid  editor 
on  600 /.  a  year,  retiring  in  December  18801 
with  a  pension.  In  1874  he  was  presented 
with  a  testimonial  to  commemorate  his  golden, 
wedding;  1,600/.  was  collected  and  spent  for 
him  in  an  annuity.  On  9  March  1877,  at 
the  request  of  John,  marquis  of  Townshendr 
he  undertook  the  editing  of  '  Social  Notes/  a 
weekly  publication,  with  which  he  continued 
connected  up  to  the  forty-eighth  number. 
This  engagement  led  to  several  actions  at 
law,  much  to  Hall's  annoyance,  as  he  had 
done  his  best  to  discharge  his  duties  faith- 
fully and  honourably.  Lord  Beaconsfield  on 
28  April  1880  granted  him  a  civil  list  pension 
of  150/.  a  year  'for  his  long  and  valuable  ser- 
vices to  literature  and  art.'  He  was  intimate 
with  most  of  the  well-known  celebrities  of  his 
day,  and  had  a  general  acquaintance  with  all 
the  artists  and  actors.  He  was  an  original 
member  of  the  society  of  No viomagus,  11  Dec. 
1828,  and  president  from  1855  until  his  retire- 


Hall 


89 


Hall 


ment  in  1881.  On  7  April  1842  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
He  was  a  believer  in  spiritualism  and  a  patron 
of  Daniel  D.  Home.  With  his  wife  he  aided 
in  the  formation  of  many  charitable  institu- 
tions. He  died  at  his  residence,  24  Stanford 
Road,  Kensington,  London,  on  16  March 
1889,  and  was  buried  at  Addlestone,  Surrey, 
on  23  March.  He  married  in  1824  Anna 
Maria  Fielding,  who  is  noticed  separately. 

Although  Hall  was  a  most  industrious  lite- 
rary man,  and  edited  with  annotations  nume- 
rous books,  he  did  not  publish  many  original 
works;  his  chief  productions  were :  1.  'The 
Amulet,'  edited  by  S.C.  Hall,  1826-36, 11  vols. 
2.  'The  Book  of  Gems,  the  Poets  and  Artists 
of  Great  Britain,'  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall,  1836- 
1838,  3  vols. ;  another  ed.  1866.  3.  ' The 
Book  of  British  Ballads,'  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall, 
1842  ;  other  editions,  1879  and  1881.  This 
work  was  illustrated  by  British  artists  from 
designs  drawn  on  wood.  The  idea  of  it  was 
taken  from  the  '  Nibelungenlied/  and  the 
book  was  dedicated  to  Louis,  king  of  Bavaria. 

4.  '  Gems  of  European  Art,  the  Best  Pictures 
of  the  Best  Schools/  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall, 
1843-5,  2  vols.    5.  '  The  Beauties  of  the  Poet 
Moore,' edited  by  S.  C.  Hall,  1844.     6.  'The 
Acquittal  of  the  Seven  Bishops,'  a  descriptive 
history,  1846.  7. '  The  Baronial  Halls  and  Pic- 
turesque Edifices  of  England,'  1848.   8.  'The 
Gallery  of  Modern  Sculpture,'  edited  by  S.  C. 
Hall,  1849-54.     9.  '  The  Vernon  Gallery  of 
British  Art,'  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall,  1849-54, 
3  vols.     10.  'Poems,'  &c.,  1850.     11.  'The 
Royal  Gallery  of  Arts,  Ancient  and  Modern,' 
1858-9,  edited  by  S.  C.  Hall.     12.  'Selected 
Pictures  from  the  Galleries  and  Private  Col- 
lections of  Great  Britain,' edited  by  S.  C.  Hall, 
1862-8,  4  vols.     13.  'A  Book  of  Memoirs  of 
Great  Men  and  Women  of  the  Age  from  per- 
sonal acquaintance,'  1871 ;  2nd  edit.,  1877. 
14.  *  Wimbledon,  illustrative  details  concern- 
ing the  Parish  and  Wimbledon  Park  Estate,' 
1872.      15.    'The  Trial,  of  Sir  Jasper:   a 
Temperance  Tale  in  Verse/  1873;  another 
edit,  1874.     16.  'An  Old   Story:  a  Tem- 
perance Tale   in  Verse/  1875;    2nd    edit. 

1876.  17.  '  Words  of  Warning  addressed  to 
Societies  for  Organising  Charitable  Relief/ 

1877.  18.  'Social  Notes/  directing  editor 

5.  C.  Hall,  1878.     19.    'A  Memoir  of  T. 
Moore/  1879.      20.    'Rhymes  in   Council. 
Aphorisms  versified/ 1881.     21.  'Retrospect 
of  a  Long  Life  from  1815  to  1883,'  1883, 
2  vols.     He  also  wrote  many  works  in  con- 
junction with  his  wife. 

[Retrospect  of  a  Long  Life,  1883,  with  por- 
trait; Cassell's  Family  Mag.  September  1883, 
pp.  587-91,  with  portraits  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hall;  Times,  17,  19,  23  March  1889  ;  Illustrated 


News  of  the  World,  vol.  viii.  1861,  with  por- 
trait;  Graphic,  30  March  1889,  pp.  319,  320^ 
Illustrated  London  News,  30  March  1889,  p. 
407,  with  portrait  ;  Standard,  19  March  1889; 
Athenaeum,  23  March,  6  April  1889;  GOSS'S. 
Life  of  Llewellyn  Jewitt,  1889,  pp.  39  et  seq.] 

G.  C.  B. 

HALL,  SPENCER  (1806-1875),  libra- 
rian of  the  Athenaeum  Club,  was  born  in- 
Ireland  in  1806,  and  was  articled  to  John 
Booth,  bookseller,  of  Duke  Street,  Portman 
Square,  London.  He  lived  a  short  time  in. 
Germany  and  was  afterwards  with  Messrs.. 
Hodges  &  Smith  of  Dublin.  He  was  ap- 
pointed librarian  of  the  Athenaeum  Club  in 
1833,  on  the  recommendation  of  his  relative- 
Magrath,  who  succeeded  Faraday  as  the  first 
secretary  of  the  club.  The  members  had 
been  only  three  years  in  possession  of  their 
present  house  in  Pall  Mall,  so  that  Hall  was 
connected  with  the  early  organisation  of  the 
library.  He  issued  a  pamphlet  on  the  classi- 
fication of  the  library  in  1858,  followed  three 
years  later  by  a  letter  to  John  Murray  suggest- 
ing an  edition  of  Shakespeare  with  literary 
criticisms.  His  other  publications  were  mainly 
of  an  antiquarian  character.  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  13  May 
1858.  Under  his  management  the  library  of 
the  Athenaeum  Club  gradually  became  one  of 
the  choicest  collections  of  books  of  reference 
in  London.  He  retired  after  forty-two  years' 
service,  owing  to  failing  health,  in  May  1875r 
when  he  was  elected  an  honorary  member 
of  the  club  and  voted  a  pension.  He  died 
21  Aug.  1875  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  in  his- 
seventieth  year.  His  knowledge  of  books  and 
general  literature  was  very  great,  and  he  was 
always  ready  with  help  and  advice.  His 
own  library  was  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
on  26  June  1876.  William  Hall,  of  Messrs, 
Chapman  &  Hall,  was  his  brother. 

He  contributed  to  the  'Archaeological 
Journal/  to  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries/  as  well  as  to  the  '  Art 
Journal '  and  other  serials.  He  published : 

1.  '  Suggestions  for  the  Classification  of  the- 
Library,  now  collecting  at  the  Athenaeum/ 
London,  1838,  8vo  (for  private  circulation). 

2.  'Letter  to  John  Murray  upon  anesthetic- 
Edition  of  the  Works  of  Shakespeare/  Lon- 
don, 1841,  8vo.    3.  '  Echyngham  of  Echyng- 
ham/ London,  1850, 8vo.  4.  'Notices  of  Sepul- 
chral Memorials  at  Etchingham,  Sussex,  and 
of  the  Church  at  that  Place/  London,  1861, 
8vo.  5.  'Documents  from  Simancas  relating- 
to  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth  (1558-68) ;  trans- 
lated from  the  Spanish  of  Don  Tomas  Gon- 
zalez, and  edited  with  Notes  and  an  Intro- 
duction/ Lond.,  1865,  8vo.  6. '  Francesca  da 
Rimini'  [London,  privately  printed,  1874], 


Hall 


9o 


Hall 


8vo  (translated  from  the  Inferno '  of  Dante, 
canto  v.) 

[Personal  knowledge;  see  also  the  Athenseum, 
11  Sept.  1875,  p.  338;  Proceedings  Soc.  Anti- 
quaries, 24  April  1876,  p.  11  ;  Transactions  of 
the  Conference  of  Librarians,  1877,  London, 
1878,  pp.  231-2.]  H.  E.  T. 

HALL,  SPENCER  TIMOTHY  (1812- 
1885),  known  as  the  '  Sherwood  Forester,' 
born  on  16  Dec.  1812,  in  a  cottage  near  the 
village  of  Sutton-in-Ashfie!d  in  Sherwood 
Forest,  Nottinghamshire,  was  the  son  of 
Samuel  Hall  (17G9P-1852)  [q.  v.],  a  quaker 
cobbler,  and  Eleanor  Spencer,  a  Derbyshire 
shepherdess  and  dairymaid.  His  father  gave 
him  a  little  education.  At  seven  years  of  age 
lie  wound  cotton  for  the  stocking-makers,  and 
at  eleven  began  weaving  stockings  himself. 
Perusal  of  the  life  of  Benjamin  Franklin  led 
to  a  resolve  to  become  a  printer.  In  January 
1829  he  went  to  Nottingham  and  bound  him- 
self apprentice  compositor  at  the  '  Mercury  ' 
newspaper  office.  At  the  end  of  a  year  his 
master,  well  satisfied  with  his  conduct,  re- 
ceived him  into  his  house,  and  subsequently 
made  him  his  confidential  assistant.  Some 
lines  descriptive  of  Clifton  Grove,  inspired  by 
Bloomfield's  '  Farmer's  Boy,'  gained  him  an 
introduction  to  the  Howitts  and  other  lite- 
rary residents  of  Nottingham.  About  1830  he 
helped  to  found  a  scientific  institution  in  the 
town,  at  which  he  read  essays.  Two  years 
later  he  contributed  verses  to  the '  Mirror,' the 
*  Metropolitan  Magazine,'  and  other  periodi- 
cals. In  1836,  at  the  end  of  his  apprentice- 
ship, he  started,  with  the  assistance  of  friends, 
as  a  printer  and  bookseller  on  his  own  account 
at  Sutton-in-Ashfield.  He  was  appointed  post- 
master there,  and  printed  a  monthly  periodi- 
cal called  the  '  Sherwood  Magazine.'  In  May 
1839  he  accepted  the  post  of  superintendent 
in  the  printing  establishment  of  Messrs.  Har- 
grove at  York.  In  1841  he  published  a  volume 
of  prose  and  verse  descriptive  of  his  birth- 
place, called  '  The  Forester's  Offering,'  which 
he  set  up  in  type  himself,  the  greater  portion 
without  manuscript.  The  book  having  been 
praised  by  James  Montgomery,  Hall  was  in- 
vited to  Sheffield,  where  he  became  co-editor 
of  the  '  Iris '  newspaper  and  governor  of  the 
Hollis  Hospital.  A  volume  of  prose  sketches 
•entitled  l  Rambles  in  the  Country '  was  ori- 
ginally written  for  the  '  Iris  ; '  it  was  re- 
issued in  an  enlarged  form  in  1853,  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Peak  and  the  Plain.'  He  wrote 
and  spoke  publicly  in  defence  of  phrenology, 
and  was  the  first  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Sheffield  Phrenological  Society,  and  after- 
wards an  honorary  member  of  the  Phreno- 
logical Society  of  Glasgow.  He  aided  La 
Fontaine,  who  came  to  Sheffield  to  lecture  on 


mesmerism  about  1841,  and  in  1842  himself 
lectured  through  the  country  on  the  same 
subject.  During  1843  he  edited  a  short-lived 
periodical  called  *  The  Phreno-Magnet.'  At 
Edinburgh  in  September  1844  his  lecture  was 
attended  by  Combe,  Gregory,  and  Liebig,  all 
of  whom,  he  declares,  were  completely  con- 
vinced by  the  experiments.  The  result  of 
his  work  he  published  in  his  '  Mesmeric 
Experiences'  (1845).  He  is  said  to  have 
wrought  numerous  cures.  His  most  illustri- 
ous patient  was  Harriet  Martineau,  whom, 
it  seems,  he  cured  of  an  apparently  hopeless 
illness  in  the  summer  of  1844.  As  the  re- 
sult of  a  visit  paid  to  Ireland  in  the  famine 
year  he  published  in  1850  '  Life  and  Death 
in  Ireland  as  witnessed  in  1849,'  one  of  his 
best  books.  About  1852  he  became  a  homoeo- 
pathic doctor,  and  published  '  Homoeopathy ; 
a  Testimony '  (1852).  After  living  for  some 
time  at  Derby  he  settled  in  1866  at  Plum- 
garths,  near  Kendal ;  in  1870  or  1871  he  re- 
moved to  Burnley,  in  1880  to  Lytham,  and 
soon  afterwards  to  Blackpool.  Not  being 
legally  qualified  he  never  obtained  much 
practice.  He  paid  special  attention  to  hydro- 
pathy, and  was  at  one  time  head  of  an*esta- 
blishment  at  Windermere.  The  latter  years 
of  his  life,  owing  to  illness  and  the  ill-success 
of  his  various  speculations,  were  spent  in 
poverty.  A  few  months  before  his  death  he 
received  a  grant  of  100/.  from  the  govern- 
ment. He  died  at  Blackpool  on  26  April 
1885,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  there 
on  the  29th.  He  was  twice  married.  His 
degrees  of  M.A.  and  Ph.D.  were  derived  from 
Tubingen. 

Hall  was  also  the  author  of:  1.  'The 
Upland  Hamlet  and  other  Poems,'  1847. 
2.  'Days  in  Derbyshire,'  1863.  3.  'Bio- 
graphical Sketches  of  Remarkable  People, 
chiefly  from  personal  recollection,  with  mis- 
cellaneous papers  and  poems,'  1873  (originally 
published  as  '  Morning  Studies  and  Evening 
Pastimes').  Most  of  the  biographies  had 
previously  appeared  in  the  supplement  of  the 
'  Manchester  Weekly  Times '  and  other  perio- 
dicals. 4.  '  Pendle  Hill  and  its  Surround- 
ings, including  Burnley,'  1877.  5.  'Lays 
from  the  Lakes,  and  other  Poems,'  1878.  He 
wrote  besides  various  guide-books  to  Lytham 
in  Lancashire,  Malvern  in  "Worcestershire, 
and  Richmond  in  Yorkshire. 

[Manchester Weekly  Times,  2  May  1885 ;  Glas- 
gow Examiner,  5  Oct.  1844  ;  Blackpool  Herald, 
1  May  1885;  Blackpool  Gazette,  1  May  1885; 
Blackpool  Times,  29  April  and  6  May  1885  ; 
Academy,  9  May  1885  ;  H.  Martineau 's  Autobio- 
graphy, ii.  192-5  ;  H.  Martineau's  Letters  on 
Mesmerism  (1);  Chambers's  Journal,  January 
1842  (autobiography).]  G.  G. 


Hall 


Hall 


for  &*'*•'***•  HALL,  THOMAS  (1610-1665),  ejected 
t€ep#-l* ^minister,  son  of  Richard  Hall,  clothier,  by 
j/-,£  6-f  his  wife  Elizabeth  (Bonner),  was  born  in  St. 
Andrew's  parish,  Worcester,  about  22  July 
1610.  He  was  educated  at  the  King's  School, 
Worcester,  under  Henry  Bright  (d.  1626), 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  schoolmasters  of 
his  day.    In  1624  he  entered  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  as  an  exhibitioner.    Finding  himself 
under  '  a  careless  tutor,'  he  removed  to  the 
newly  founded  Pembroke  College  as  a  pupil 
of  Thomas  Lushington  [q.  v.]    He  graduated 
B.A.  on  7  Feb.  1629.     Returning  to  Wor- 
cestershire he  became  teacher  of  a  private 
school,  and  preached  inihe  chapels  of  several  | 
hamlets  in  the  parish  of  King's  Norton,  of  | 
which  his  brother,  John  Hall,  vicar  of  Broms- 
grove,  was  perpetual  curate.    At  this  period 
he  conformed,  but  attendance  at  the  puritan 
lecture,  maintained  at  Birmingham,  contri-  I 
buted  to  make  him  a  presbyterian.     He  be-  ; 
came  curate   at  King's   Norton   under  his 
brother,  who  soon  resigned  that  living  in  his  | 
favour.     The  living  was  of  little  value,  but  I 
Hall  obtained  the  mastership  of  the  grammar 
school,  founded  by  Edward  VI. 

During  the  civil  war  he  was  '  many  times 
plundered,  and  five  times  imprison'd'  (CA- 
LAMT).  He  refused  *  far  greater  preferment ' 
when  his  party  was  in  power.  In  June  1652 
he  '  had  liberty  allow'd  him  by  the  delegates 
of  the  university '  to  take  the  degree  of  B.D. 
on  the  terms  of  preaching  a  Latin  and  an 
English  sermon.  His  presbyterian  principles 
prevented  him  from  joining  Baxter's  Wor- 
cestershire agreement  in  1 653 ;  and  he  became 
a  member  of  the  presbytery  of  Kenilworth, 
Warwickshire  [see  GKEW,  OBADIAH].  He, 
however,  si  gned  Baxter's  Worcestershire  peti- 
tion for  the  retention  of  tithe  and  a  settled 
ministry. 

Hall  was  a  '  plain  but  fervent '  preacher, 
and  '  a  lover  of  books  and  learning.'  When 
a  library  was  established  in  connection  with 
the  Birmingham  grammar  school  he  contri- 
buted many  books,  and  collected  others  from 
his  friends.  Subsequently  he  founded  a 
similar  library  at  King's  Norton ;  the  parish 
at  his  instance  erected  a  building,  and  Hall 
transferred  to  it  all  his  books  for  public  use. 
After  his  ejection  by  the  Uniformity  Act 
(1662)  he  was  reduced  to  great  poverty,  but 
his  friends  did  not  allow  him  to  want.  He 
died  on  13  April  1665,  and  was  buried  at 
King's  Norton.  John  Hall  (1633-17 10)  [q.v.J, 
bishop  of  Bristol,  was  his  nephew. 

Hall  wrote :  1.  '  Wisdoms  Conquest/  &c., 
1651,  8vo  (translation  of  the  contest  of 
Ajax  and  Ulysses,  Ovid, *  Metamorph.'  xiii.) 
2.  « The  Pulpit  Guarded  with  xvii.  Argu- 
ments,' &c.,  1561,  4to  (against  unlicensed 


preachers)  ;  with  appendix,  also  found  sepa- 
rately, *  Six  Arguments  to  prove  our  Minis- 
ters free  from  Antichristianisme,'  &c.,  1651, 
4to.  3.  '  The  Font  Guarded  with  xx.  Argu- 
ments,' &c.,  1651  (i.e.  1652),  4to  (against  in- 
discriminate baptism) ;  has  appendix,  '  The 
Collier  and  his  Colours,'  &c.,  1652,  4to 
(Against  Thomas  Collier,  a  general  baptist 
preacher,  of  Unitarian  sentiments);  and  second 
appendix,  *  Prsecursor  Prsecursoris :  oraWrord 
to  Mr.  Tombs,'  &c.,  1652,  4to  (against  John 
Tombes  (1603-1656)  [q.v.], baptist  preacher. 

4.  <  The  Beauty   of  Holiness/    1653,   8vo 
(Wood  gives  1658 ;  perhaps  a  second  edition). 

5.  '  Comarum  'AKooyu'a.    The  Loathsomnesse 
of  Long  Haire.  .  .  .  Appendix  .  .  .  against 
Painting/    &c.,    1654,  8vo.      6.    <  Centuria 
Sacra  .  .  .  Rules  for  ...  understanding  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures/ &c.,  1654, 8vo.  7.  <Rhe- 
torica  Sacra  .  .  .  Tropes  and  Figures  con- 
tained in  the  Sacred  Scriptures/  &c.,  1654, 
8vo.     8.  '  Histrio-mastix.   A  Whip  for  Web- 
ster/ &c.,  1654,  8vo,  against  an  '  examen 
of  academies'  appended  to  John  Webster's 
'Saint's  Guide/  1654,  4to).     9.  'Vindicige 
Literarum  ;  the  Schools  Guarded/  &c.,  1654 
(i.e.  1655),  8vo  ;  makes  all  learning  a  hand- 
maid to  divinity.    10. '  Phaetons  Folly/  &c., 
1655,  8vo  (translations  of  Ovid, '  Metam.'  ii. 
and  '  Trist.'  eleg.  i.)     11.  '  A  Scriptural  Dis- 
course of  the  Apostacy  of  Antichrist/  &c., 
1655,  4to.     12.  '  Chiliastomastix  Redivivus, 
sive  Homesus  Enervatus.     A  Confutation  of 
the  Millenarian  Opinion  .  .  .  with  a  Word 
to  our  Fifth-monarchy  Men/  &c.,  1657,  4to 
(WooD);  1658,  12mo  (against  <  The  Resur- 
rection Revealed/  1654,  4to,  by  Nathaniel 
Holmes,  D.D.  [q.  v.]).     13.  « A  Practical  and 
Polemical  Commentary  [on  2  Tim.  iii.  iv.]/ 

|  &c.,  1658,  fol.  14.  'To  SXas  rfs  yfis:  sive 
Apologia  pro  Ministerio  Evangelico/  &c., 
Frankfort,  1658,  8vo  ;  in  English,  •'  Apology 
for  the  Ministry/  &c.,  1660,  4to  (SMITH). 

15.  <  Samaria's   Downfall/  &c.,  1659,  4to ; 
comment  on  Hosea  xiii.  12-16,  supplementary 
to  the  '  Exposition  '  of  Jeremiah  Burroughes 
[q.v.];  1660, 4to  ;  1843, 4to ;  appended  is  an 
attack  on  Solomon  Eccles  [q.  v.],  the  quaker. 

16.  '  The  Beauty  of  Magistracy/  &c.,  1660, 
4to   (written   in   conjunction  with   George 

j  Swinnocke).  17.  '  Funebria  Florae.  The 
;  Downfall  of  May-games/  &c.,  1660,  4to; 
I  1661,  4to,  two  editions.  18.  '  An  Exposition 
|  [Amos,  iv-ix.]/  &c.,  1661,  4to. 

[Abel  Kedivivus,  1674,  appended  to  Moore's 
Pearl  in  an  Oyster-shel,  1675  (the  list  of  works 
given  by  Moore  is  inaccurate) ;  "Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  677  ;  Fasti,  i.  218,  438,  ii.  171 ; 
Calamy's  Account,  1713.  p.  765;  Calamy's  Con- 
tinuation, 1727,  ii.  884;  Smith's  Bibliotheca 
Anti-Quakeriana,  1873,  p.  211.]  A.  G. 


Hall 


Hall 


HALL,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1660  P-1719  ?), 
catholic  divine,  born  in  London  about  1660, 
was  son  of  Thomas  Hall,  a  cook,  who  resided 
for  some  time  in  Ivy  Lane,  near  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  and  brother  of  William  Hall  [q.  v.  ], 
prior  of  the  Carthusians  at  Nieuwpoort.  He 
studied  in  the  English  College  at  Lisbon  till 
he  had  completed  his  study  of  philosophy, 
when  he  was  sent  to  Paris  to  study  divinity, 
and  to  take  his  degrees.  After  about  six 
years  he  was  admitted  B.D.  and  received 
deacon's  orders.  In  October  1688  he  became 
professor  of  philosophy  in  the  English  College 
at'  Douay,  where  on  24  Sept.  1689  he  was 
ordained  priest.  In  the  following  year  he 
returned  to  Paris,  and  was  created  D.D. 
Afterwards  he  laboured  on  the  English  mis- 
sion for  several  years,  and  finally  retiring  to 
Paris,  died  there  about  1719.  Dodd  describes 
him  as  a  person  of  extraordinary  natural 
parts,  and  an  eloquent  preacher. 

He  left  in  manuscript  the  following  works : 
1.  'A  Treatise  of  Prayer.'  2.  '  Spondani 
Annales,'  a  translation,  2  vols.  fol.  3.  '  The 
Catechism  of  Grenoble,'  a  translation,  3  vols. 
8vo.  4.  '  A  Collection  of  Lives  of  the  Saints/ 
a  translation,  left  incomplete. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  482 ;  Gillow's  Bibl. 
Diet.  iii.  95.]  T.  C. 

HALL,  TIMOTHY  (1637  P-1690),  titular 
bishop  of  Oxford  under  James  II,  the  son  of 
a  wood-turner  and  householder  of  St.  Ka- 
tharine's, near  the  Tower,  a  precinct  of  St. 
Botolph,  Aldgate,  was  born  probably  in  1637, 
within  the  area  now  covered  by  the  docks.  He 
was  admitted  student  of  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford,  in  1654,  then  under  presbyterian  in- 
fluences. He  took  no  degree  but  that  of 
B.  A.  Afterwards  he  obtained  the  livings  of 
Norwood  and  Southam  (KENNETT,  Register, 
p.  922),  from  which  he  was  ejected  in  1662. 
In  1667,  having  complied  and  signed  the 
articles  (11  Jan.),  he  was  presented  to  the 
small  living  of  Horsendon,  Buckinghamshire. 
He  became  perpetual  curate  of  Princes  Ris- 
borough  in  1669,  vicar  of  Bledlow  in  1674,  all 
of  which  benefices  he  relinquished  in  1677 
for  the  city  living  of  Allhallows  Staining. 
He  seems  to  have  acted  as  broker  for  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth  in  the  sale  of  par- 
dons. 

Under  James  II  he  published  the  royal  de- 
claration for  i  liberty  of  conscience '  (1687), 
and  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Parker  he  was 
nominated  (18  Aug.  1688)  to  the  see  of  Ox- 
ford ;  but  though  duly  consecrated  at  Lam- 
beth on  7  Oct.  he  was  refused  installation 
by  the  canons  of  Christ  Church,  and  conse- 
quent admission  to  the  temporalities,  while 
the  university  refused  to  create  him  doctor 


of  divinity,  though  he  had  a  mandamus 
(LUTTEELL,  Relation,  i.  457).  After  the  re- 
volution he  was  reduced  to  hopeless  poverty. 
At  first  he  refused  to  take  the  oaths  to  the 
new  king  and  queen,  but  yielded  at  the  last 
moment  (ib.  ii.  6),  and  retained  his  title  till 
his  death.  There  is  no  valid  ground  to  charge 
him  with  actual  perversion  to  Romanism. 

His  death  is  thus  recorded  in  the  registers 
of  St.  John,  Hackney :  <  The  rt.  Revd.  Eather 
in  God,  Timothy  (Hall),  late  Ld  Bpp.  of 
Oxford,  dyed  the  9th  &  was  buried  the  13th- 
of  April  1690.' 

Hall  is  described  by  Kennett  as  '  one  of 
the  meanest  and  most  obscure  of  the  city 
divines,  who  had  no  merit  but  that  of  read- 
ing the  king's  declaration'  (Complete History r 
iii.  491).  He  was  author  of  two  funeral  ser- 
mons, printed  respectively  in  1684  and  1689 ; 
and  he  appears  to  have  obtained  a  regular 
grant  of  arms  (see  Rawlinson  MS.  128  B.y 
Bodleian  Library). 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iv.  875,  ed.  Bliss ; 
Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  ii.  500 ;  Macau- 
lay's  Hist,  of  England;  Browne  Willis's  Survey 
of  Cathedrals,  iii.  437.]  A.  H. 

HALL,  WESTLEY  (1711-1776),  eccen- 
tric divine,  son  of  Thomas  Hall  of  Salisbury, 
matriculated  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  on. 
26  Jan.  1730-1,  aged  20,  and  became  a  pupil 
of  John  Wesley.  He  took  no  degree.  Wesley 
describes  him  as  a  student  '  holy  and  un- 
blamable in  all  manner  of  conversation,'  and 
he  was  always  noted  for  his  plausibility. 
He  became  intimate  with  Wesley's  family, 
and  visited  Wesley's  parents  at  Epworth, 
Lincolnshire.  Early  in  1734  he  was  ordained, 
and  about  the  same  time  secretly  engaged 
himself  to  Martha  (b.  1707),  Wesley's  elder 
sister.  A  few  months  later  he  proposed  mar- 
riage to  Keziah  (b.  1710),  Wesley's  younger 
sister,  and  was  accepted,  with  the  consent  of 
her  family,  as  her  future  husband.  Thereupon 
Martha  revealed  her  own  engagement  with 
him,  and  he,  throwing  over  Keziah,  straight- 
way married  Martha.  The  brothers  Charles, 
and  Samuel  Wesley  denounced  Hall's  con- 
duct, the  former  in  a  poem,  and  the  latter  in 
letters  to  his  family,  in  which  he  described 
Hall  as  a  smooth-tongued  hypocrite.  John 
Wesley  afterwards  declared  that  his  sister 
Keziah  never  recovered  from  the  effects  of 
Hall's  duplicity.  Verses,  however,  published 
in  the  { Gentleman's  Magazine'  for  September 
1735,  soon  after  the  marriage,  eulogised  both 
Hall  and  his  wife  as  models  of  virtue  and 
piety.  In  October  1735  Hall  and  his  wife 
arranged  to  accompany  John  Wesley  to 
Georgia,  but  Hall  suddenly  changed  his  mind, 
and  took  a  curacy  at  Wootton  Rivers,  Wilt- 


Hall 


93 


Hall 


shire.  Keziah  Wesley  consented  to  reside 
with  the  Halls,  and  in  1737  her  mother, 
Susanna  Wesley,  who  had  become  a  widow 
in  1735,  joined  them.  The  whole  household 
removed  to  London  in  1739,  where  Hall  took 
an  active  part  in  the  management  of  the 
Wesleys'  newly  formed  methodist  society. 
He  insisted  on  the  expulsion  of  two  members 
•on  the  ground  that  they  had  disowned  the 
church  of  England,  and  in  September  1739 
converted  Susanna  Wesley  to  her  son's  doc- 
trine of  '  the  witness  of  the  Spirit.'  In  1740 
•he  preached  at  Fetter  Lane,  but  joined  John 
Wesley  in  warning  his  auditors  of  the  Mo- 
ravian l  leaven  of  stillness.'  In  1741  he 
adopted  the  whole  of  the  Moravian  tenets,  in 
spite  of  the  Wesleys'  opposition ;  but  when, 
in  the  same  year,  John  Wesley  and  White- 
field  quarrelled  over  the  doctrine  of  free  grace, 
he  persuaded  Whitefield  to  abandon  his  in- 
tention of  publicly  preaching  against  Wesley. 
In  1742  he  removed  with  his  family  to  the 
Foundry,  the  Wesleys'  residence,  and  during 
Wesley's  absence  in  the  north  on  an  orga- 
nising tour,  openly  denounced  his  manage- 
ment of  the  society  and  his  religious  views. 
•Charles  Wesley  spoke  of  him  at  the  time  as 
*  poor  moravianised  Mr.  Hall.' 

Hall  returned  to  Salisbury  in  1743,  and 
formed  a  new  religious  society.  He  and  his 
congregation  formally  left  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, and  he  quarrelled  with  his  wife  because 
she  declined  to  abandon  it.  In  1745  he  wrote 
long  letters  to  the  Wesleys,  urging  them  to 
follow  his  example,  and  pointing  out  the  in- 
consistency of  their  continued  connection 
with  the  church.  Hall,  indefatigable  'in 
dfield  and  house  preaching,  drew  multitudes 
of  the  meaner  sort .  .  .'to  attend  him ;  but 
his  views  changed  rapidly.  He  began  to 
preach  pure  deism ;  recommended  polygamy, 
and  was  personally  guilty  of  gross  immorality. 
On  20  Oct.  1747  he  took  leave  of  his  followers 
at  Salisbury,  and  boldly  defended  his  evil 
practices  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1747,  p.  531).  John 
Wesley  solemnly  remonstrated  with  him  by 
letter  on  his  degraded  conduct  and  neglect  of 
his  wife,  but  he  persisted  in  his  loose  kind  of 
life  apart  from  his  family,  chiefly  in  London. 
In  1750  and  1751  he  made  himself  conspicu- 
ous by  disturbing  Charles  Wesley's  prayer- 
meetings  at  Bristol,  and  Charles  Wesley  at- 
tacked him  violently  in  his '  Funeral  Hymns,' 
1759,  No.  xi.  Hall  afterwards  migrated  with 
a  mistress  to  the  West  Indies,  but  soon  re- 
turned home,  and  died  at  Bristol  on  3  Jan. 
1776.  His  wife  and  her  brothers,  in  spite  of 
his  gross  misconduct,  treated  him  with  kind- 
ness to  the  last.  Mrs.  Hall,  the  last  survivor 
of  the  Wesley  family,  died  on  12  July  1791 
and  was  buried  in  the  burial-ground  attached 


o  the  Wesleys'  chapel  in  the  City  Road,  Lon- 
don. 

Besides  illegitimate  issue,  Hall  had  ten 

hildren  by  his  wife.  They  all  died  young. 
The  longest-lived— a  son,  Westley — was  the 
subject  of  one  of  Charles  Wesley's  '  Funeral 
Hymns '  (1759),  No.  x.  For  the  use  of  <  West- 
ley  Hall,  jun.,'  his  father  printed  in  a  broad- 
side sheet '  The  Art  of  Happiness,  or  the  Eight 
Use  of  Reason,'  in  which  all  religious  belief 
was  attacked.  The  boy  died  of  small-pox  at 
the  age  of  fourteen. 

[Tyerman's  Oxford  Methodists,  1873;  Adam 
larke's  Memoirs  of  the  Wesley  Family.] 

S.  L.  L. 

HALL,  WILLIAM  (d.  1718  ?),  Carthu- 
sian monk,  brother  of  Thomas  Hall,  D.D. 
[q.  v.],  was  educated  in  the  English  College 
at  Lisbon,  and  after  being  ordained  priest 
was  sent  back  to  the  mission.  In  the  reign 
of  James  II  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  royal 
chaplains  and  preachers  in  ordinary.  Wood,  in 
his  description  of  the  king's  reception,  relates 
that  on  Sunday,  4  Sept.  1687,  his  majesty  went 
to  the  catholic  chapel  recently  set  up  by  the 
dean  of  Christ  Church  in  the  old  Canter- 
bury quadrangle,  *  where  he  heard  a  sermon 
preach'd  by  a  secular  priest  called  William 
Hall,  .  .  .  which  was  applauded  and  admired 
by  all  in  the  chapell,  which  was  very  full, 
and  [by  those]  without  that  heard  him' 
(Autobiography,  ed.  Bliss,  p.  cix).  The  king 
used  to  say  that  as  Dr.  Ken  was  the  best 
preacher  among  the  protestants,  so  Father 
Hall  was  the  best  among  the  catholics.  At 
the  revolution  Hall  withdrew  to  the  conti- 
nent, and,  after  paying  a  visit  to  James  at 
St.  Germain,  became  a  monk  in  the  convent 
of  the  Carthusians  at  Nieuwpoort  in  Flanders. 
He  was  for  some  time  prior  of  that  house, 
where  he  died  about  1718. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'A  Sermon  [on 
John  xvi.  23, 24]  preached  before  Her  Majesty 
the  Queen  Dowager,  in  her  Chapel,  at  Somer- 
set House,  upon  .  .  .  May  9,  1686,'  London, 
1686,  4to,  reprinted  in  '  A  Select  Collection 
of  Catholick  Sermons,'  1741,  ii.  183.  2.  '  Col- 
lections of  Historical  Matters,'  manuscript 
folio. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  482  ;  Gillow's  Bibl. 
Diet.;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  450, 
548  ;  Wood's  Autobiography  (Bliss),  p.  cxii.l 

T.  C. 

HALL,  WILLIAM  (1748-1825),  poet 
and  antiquary,  was  born  on  1  June  1748  at 
Willow  Booth,  a  small  island  in  the  fen  dis- 
trict of  Lincolnshire.  His  parents  were  very 
poor,  and  he  himself  at  a  very  early  age  mar- 
ried a  girl  named  Suke  or  Sukey  Holmes,  and 
became  a  gozzard,  or  keeper  and  breeder  of 


Hall 


94 


Hall 


geese.  But  the  floods  swept  away  his  flock, 
which  (he  complains)  were  appropriated  by 
his  neighbours,  and  after  much  wandering 
he  settled  in  Marshland  in  Norfolk,  where  he 
gained  for  some  time  a  living  as  an  auctioneer 
and l  cow-leech,'  while  his  wife  practised  mid- 
wifery and  phlebotomy.  Here  he  asserts  (in 
verse)  that  his  arm  broke  on  account  of  rheu- 
matic throbbing,  whereupon  he  removed  to 
Lynn,  and  commenced  business  as  a  dealer  in 
old  books.  '  The  Antiquarian  Library,'  as  he 
called  his  shop,  did  fairly  well,  though  he 
was  obliged  to  sell,  as  opportunity  offered, 
many  other  things  besides  books.  He  died 
in  1825.  Hall  published  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  strange  rough  rhymes,  dealing  with 
the  fens,  fen  life,  and  the  difficulties  of  his 
calling.  'Low-Fen-Bill,'  as  he  sometimes 
styled  himself,  had  a  perception  of  his  own 
faults,  which  he  describes  when  mentioning 
John  Taylor  the  'Water  Poet,' 

Who  near  two  centuries  ago 
"Wrote  much  such  nonsense  as  I  do. 

But  his  doggerel  is  not  without  a  certain 
Hudibrastic  force,  and  it  frequently  contains 
graphic  touches  descriptive  of  modes  of  fen  life 
now  passed  away.  He  published  at  Lynn : 
1.  'A  Sketch  of  Local  History,  being  a  Chain 
of  Incidents  relating  to  the  state  of  the  Fens 
from  the  Earliest  Accounts  to  the  Present 
Time,'  1812.  2.  'Reflections  upon  Times, 
and  Times,  and  Times !  or  a  more  than  Sixty 
Years'  Tour  of  the  Mind,'  1816;  a  second  part 
was  published  in  1818. 

[Sketches   of   Obscure   Poets,   1833;    Hall's 
Works.]  F.  W-T. 

HALL,  SIE  WILLIAM  HUTCHEON 

(1797  P-1878),  admiral,  entered  the  navy  in 
October  1811  on  board  the  Warrior,  under 
the  command  of  the  Hon.  George  Byng, 
afterwards  sixth  Viscount  Torrington,  and 
during  the  remaining  years  of  the  war  served 
continuously  in  her  in  the  North  Sea  and 
the  Baltic.  In  November  1815  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Lyra  sloop,  with  Commander 
Basil  Hall  [q.  v.],  and  served  in  her  during 
her  interesting  voyage  to  China  in  company 
with  Lord  Amherst's  embassy.  Shortly  after 
his  return  to  England  in  November  1817 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Iphigenia  frigate, 
carrying  the  broad  pennant  of  Sir  Robert 
Mends  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  from 
her  was  promoted  to  be  master  of  the  Mor- 
giana  sloop.  In  this  rank  he  continued, 
actively  serving  on  the  West  Indian,  the 
Mediterranean,  and  the  home  stations,  till 
1836 ;  when,  after  studying  the  steam-engine 
practically  at  Glasgow  and  on  board  steamers 
trading  to  Ireland,  he  went  to  the  United 
States,  and  was  for  some  time  employed  in 


steamboats  on  the  Hudson  and  Delaware. 
In  November  1839  he  obtained  command  of 
the  Nemesis,  an  iron  paddle  steamer  specially 
built  at  Liverpool  for  the  East  India  Com- 

Eany,  fitted  with  a  sliding  keel,  having  a 
.ght  draught  of  water,  and  carrying  a  com- 
paratively heavy  armament.  On  arriving  at 
Galle  after  a  stormy  and  tedious  passage, 
she  was  immediately  ordered  on  to  China, 
and  joined  the  squadron  in  the  Canton  river 
in  time  to  render  efficient  assistance  in  the 
reduction  of  Chuen-pee  fort  on  7  Jan.  1841. 
She  was  at  that  time  the  only  steamer  pre- 
sent, and  during  the  next  two  years  had  a 
most  important  share  in  the  several  opera- 
tions of  the  war ;  Hall,  by  his  energy  and  his 
skilful  handling  of  the  frail  steamer,  winning 
the  special  commendation  of  the  officers  of  the 
navy  under  whom  he  served  [see  HERBERT, 
SIR  THOMAS,  1793-1861  ;  PARKER,  SIR 
WILLIAM,  1788-1866].  In  consequence  of 
their  recommendations,  an  order  in  council 
was  obtained  permitting  his  promotion  to 
the  rank  of  lieutenant,  his  commission  being 
dated  back  to  8  June  1841 ;  another  order 
in  council  sanctioned  his  time  served  on 
board  the  Nemesis  being  counted  as  though 
served  in  a  queen's  ship ;  and  on  10  June 
1843  he  was  promoted  to  be  commander. 
The  Nemesis  had  been  paid  off  at  Calcutta, 
and  Hall,  returning  home  overland,  was  ap- 
pointed on  1  July  1843  to  the  royal  yacht  r 
from  which  on  22  Oct.  1844  he  was  advanced 
to  post  rank. 

From  1847  to  1850  he  commanded  the 
Dragon  steam  frigate  in  the  Mediterranean ; 
and  on  28  Oct.  1849,  when  Sir  William 
Parker  brought  the  fleet  to  Besika  Bay  as  a 
visible  promise  of  support  to  the  Turks  against 
the  demands  of  Austria  and  Russia  in  the 
matter  of  the  Hungarian  refugees,  he  was 
sent  to  Constantinople  carrying  the  reassur- 
ing news  to  the  British  minister  (PHILLI- 
MORE,  Life  of  Sir  William  Parker,  iii.  570  ; 
cf.  LANE-POOLE,  Life  of  Lord  Stratford  de 
Redclijfe,  ii.  194,  where  the  date  is  wrongly 
given  3  Oct.)  In  1847  Hall  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  On  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  Russian  war,  not  being  able 
to  obtain  command  of  a  vessel  of  a  rate  cor- 
responding to  his  seniority,  he  accepted  the 
Hecla,  a  small  paddle  steamer,  in  which  he 
was  actively  employed  in  the  Baltic  in  1854. 
In  the  following  year,  again  in  the  Baltic,  he 
had  command  of  the  Blenheim  blockship,  in 
which  he  was  present  at  the  bombardment 
of  Sveaborg,  and  in  July  was  nominated  a 
C.B.  He  had  no  further  service,  but  became 
rear-admiral  in  1863 ;  was  nominated  a K.C.B. 
in  1867 ;  was  advanced  to  be  vice-admiral 
on  the  retired  list  in  1869,  and  admiral  in 


Hall 


95 


Hall 


1875.  He  died  in  London,  of  apoplexy,  on 
25  June  1878.  He  married  in  1845  the  Hon. 
Hilare  Caroline  Byng,  third  daughter  of  his 
first  captain,  Viscount  Torrington,  hy  whom 
he  had  one  daughter,  married  in  1879  to 
Captain  C.  D.  Lucas,  E.N.,  who,  as  a  mate 
in  the  Hecla,  won  the  Victoria  Cross  by 
throwing  a  lighted  shell  overboard,  before 
Bomarsund,  on  21  June  1854. 

Hall  published  in  1852  (2nd  edit,  much 
enlarged  in  1854)  an  able  little  pamphlet  on 
'  Sailors'  Homes,  their  Origin  and  Progress,' 
and  in  1876  another  on  '  Our  National  De- 
fences,' which  contains  some  interesting  au- 
tobiographical notes.  Hall  has  been  often 
confused  with  his  namesake  and  contempo- 
rary Sir  William  King  Hall  [q.  v.] :  partly  to 
avoid  this  confusion,  and  partly  in  com- 
memoration of  his  distinguished  service  in 
China,  he  was  commonly  known  in  the  navy 
as  *  Nemesis '  Hall. 

[Times,  27  June  1878 ;  O'Byrne's  Diet,  of  Nav. 
Biog. ;  Proc.  of  Eoy.  Geog.  Soc.  (new  ser.),  i.  214  ; 
Bernard's  Narrative  of  the  Voyages  and  Services 
of  the  Nemesis  from  1840  to  1843.]  J.  K.  L. 

HALL,  SIB  WILLIAM  KING  (1816- 
1886),  admiral,  son  of  Dr.  James  Hall  of  the 
royal  navy,  entered  the  navy  in  1829,  and, 
after  serving  in  Burmah  and  on  the  coast  of 
Spain,  was  mate  of  the  Benbow  under  Cap- 
tain Houston  Stewart,  on  the  coast  of  Syria 
and  at  the  bombardment  of  St.  Jean  d'Acre 
in  1840.  On  28  July  1841  he  was  promoted 
to  be  a  lieutenant  of  the  Britannia,  carrying 
the  flag  of  Sir  John  Acworth  Ommanney, 
the  commander-in-chief  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean, and  commanded  by  Captain  Seymour 
[see  SEYMOUK,  SIB  MICHAEL,  1802-1887]. 
From  September  1841  to  1844  Hall  was  a 
lieutenant  of  the  Indus,  also  in  the  Medi- 
terranean ;  and  from  1845  to  1848,  again  with 
Captain  Seymour  in  the  Vindictive,  flag- 
ship of  Sir  Francis  William  Austen  on  the 
North  American  station.  On  her  paying  off, 
Hall,  as  her  first  lieutenant,  was  promoted 
(March  1848)  to  the  rank  of  commander,  and 
from  1849  to  1851  he  was  in  charge  of  the 
coastguard  in  the  Scilly  Islands.  In  July  1851 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Styx,  which  he  com- 
manded at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  during  the 
Kaffir  war  (1852-3),  and  on  6  June  1853  was 
advanced  to  post  rank.  In  1854  he  commanded 
the  Bulldog  paddle-steamer  in  the  Baltic,  on 
board  which,  at  the  reduction  of  Bomarsund, 
the  commander-in-chief,  Sir  Charles  Napier 
(1786-1860)  [q.  v.],  hoisted  his  flag.  In 
1855,  again  in  the  Baltic,  Hall  commanded 
the  Exmouth  of  90  guns,  as  flag-captain  to 
Sir  Michael  Seymour,  and  on  3  July  was 
nominated  a  C.B.  In  the  following  year  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Calcutta  of  84  guns, 


the  flagship  of  Sir  Michael  Seymour,  going" 
out  to  China  as  commander-in-chief.  The- 
Calcutta  had  scarcely  arrived  at  Hongkong 
when  the  second  Chinese  war  broke  out,  and 
through  the  tedious  operations  of  1856-7-8 
Hall  was  virtually  the  captain  of  the  fleet, 
in  which  capacity  his  energy  and  zeal  re- 
peatedly called  forth  the  admiral's  warmest 
praises.  The  Calcutta  returned  to  England 
in  August  1859,  and  Hall  was  immediately 
sent  out  to  take  command  of  the  Indus  as 
flag-captain  to  Sir  Houston  Stewart  on  the 
North  American  station.  From  July  I860 
to  December  1861  he  was  employed  as 
captain  of  the  steam  reserve  at  Plymouth ; 
during  1862  as  captain  of  the  coastguard  at 
Falmouth ;  from  April  1863  to  April  1865 
as  captain  of  the  steam  reserve  at  Sheerness, 
and  afterwards  as  superintendent  of  the  dock- 
yard there  till  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
rear-admiral  on  17  March  1869.  On  20  May 
1871  he  was  nominated  aK.C.B.  From  1871 
to  1875  he  was  superintendent  of  the  dock- 
yard at  Devonport ;  became  vice-admiral  on 
30  July  1875  ;  from  1877  to  1879  was  com- 
mander-in-chief at  the  Nore,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  be  admiral  on  2  Aug.  1879.  He 
died  suddenly  of  apoplexy  on  29  July  1886. 
He  was  twice  married,  and  by  his  first  wife 
had  several  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest,  George- 
Fowler  King  Hall,  is  now  a  commander  in 
the  navy.  A  lithographed  portrait  has  been 
published  since  his  death. 

Through  his  whole  career  Hall  showed 
himself  deeply  impressed  by  religious  feel- 
ing ;  and  while  in  command  of  sea-going 
ships  and  in  the  absence  of  a  chaplain  he 
was  in  the  habit  not  only  of  conducting  the 
church  service  himself,  but  of  preaching 
original  sermons,  with  a  rare  understanding- 
of  the  seamen's  nature.  For  many  years 
before  his  death — beginning,  indeed,  during" 
the  time  of  his  service  at  Sheerness  as  captain- 
superintendent — he  took  a  very  warm  interest 
in  the  promotion  of  temperance  among  sea- 
men, and  throwing  himself  into  the  cause- 
with  a  zeal  peculiarly  his  own,  became  a 
prominent  advocate  of  total  abstinence.  But 
independently  of  this  his  name  was  widely  as- 
sociated with  the  various  naval  charities  and 
with  many  other  branches  of  charitable  or 
religious  organisation.  From  the  similarity 
of  Christian  names,  as  well  perhaps  as  from 
his  service  in  the  Baltic  and  in  China,  he  has 
been  frequently  confused  with  his  contempo- 
rary, Admiral  Sir  William  Hutcheon  Hall. 
K.C.B.  [q.  v.] 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet.;  Navy  Lists; 
Times,  30  July  1886;  personal  knowledge; 
journals,  papers,  and  other  information  communi- 
cated by  the  family.]  J.  K.  L. 


Hall-Houghton  96 


Hallam 


HALL  -  HOUGHTON,     HENRY     (d 

1889),  founder  of  prizes  at   Oxford.      [See 

HOFGHTON.] 

HALLAHAN,  MARGARET  MARY 

<1 803-1 868),  foundress  of  the  English  con 
gregation  of  St.  Catherine  of  Siena,  of  th< 
third   order   of  St.  Dominic,  was   born   in 
London  on  23  Jan.  1803  of  very  poor  Irish 
parents.     After  receiving  a  scanty  education 
at  an  orphanage  in  Somers  Town,  she  be- 
came a  domestic  servant  in  the  family  o: 
Madame  Caulier,  the  proprietress  of  a  lac( 
warehouse  in  Cheapside.     About  1820  sh< 
was  placed  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Morgan,  who 
had  been  physician  to  George  III.     At  his 
death  he  left  her  a  legacy  of  50/.,  and  she 
resided  first  with  his  son,  and  for  twenty 
years  afterwards  with  Mrs.  Thompson,  his 
married  daughter,  who  lived  much  at  Bruges 
Margaret's  ardour  as  a  catholic  was  always 
remarkable.     After  many  vain  endeavours 
to  be  admitted  to  the  tertiary  or  third  order 
•of  St.  Dominic,  she   received  the  habit  in 
1834,  and  in  the  following  year  made  her  pro- 
fession at  Bruges.     In  1842  she  returned  to 
England,  and  in  1844  founded  a  small  com- 
munity of  Dominican  tertians  in  Spon  Street, 
Coventry.    Dr.  Ullathorne,  vicar-apostolic  of 
the  western  district,  and  afterwards  bishop 
of  Birmingham,  encouraged  the  scheme,  and 
in  1848  the  community  removed  to  Clifton, 
near  Bristol,  where  a  convent  was  erected. 
Another  foundation  was  made  at  Longton, 
Staffordshire,  in  1851,  and  in  1853  the  whole 
community  there   was    transferred    to   St. 
Dominic's  at  Stone  in  the  same  county.    This 
iDecame  the  mother-house  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  is  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of 
•conventual  buildings  in  England.     In  1857 
another  foundation  was  made  at  Stoke-upon- 
Trent.    Pius  IX  decreed,  in  1859,  that  these 
religious  houses  should  be  formed  into  a 
congregation,  having  one  general  superioress 
and  one  novitiate-house.    They  were  placed 
immediately  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
master-general  of  the  third   order  of  St. 
Dominic,  who  exercises  his  authority  through 
•a  delegate  nominated  by  himself.     So  great 
was  Mother  Margaret's  administrative  ability 
that  she  was  the  direct  agent  in  founding 
five  convents,  with  poor-schools  attached  to 
•each,   two   middle   schools,   four  churches, 
several  orphanages,  and  the  hospital  for  in- 
curables at  Stone.    After  a  long  and  painful 
illness  she  died  at  Stone  on  11  May  1868. 

[Life,  by  her  Religious  Children,  London,  1869 
(with  portrait) ;  Biographical  Sketch,  abridged 
from  her  Life,  London,  1871 ;  G-illow's  Bibl. 
Diet. ;  Tablet,  8  May  1869,  p.  914,  and  15  May, 
p.  947;  Athenseum,  29  May  1869;  Bowden's 
Life  of  Faber,  pp.  407,  427.]  T.  C. 


HALLAM,  ARTHUR  HENRY  (1811- 
1833).     [See  under  HA.LLAM,  HENKY.] 

HALLAM,  HENRY  (1777-1859),  his- 
torian, born  at  Windsor  on  9  July  1777, 
was  the  only  son  of  John  Hallam,  canon  of 
Windsor  (1775-1812)  and  dean  of  Bristol 
(1781-1800),  a  man  of  high  character,  and 
well  read  in  sacred  and  profane  literature. 
The  Hallams  had  long  been  settled  at  Boston 
in  Lincolnshire,  and  one  member  of  the  family 
was  Robert  Hallam  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury. Later  members  had  been  on  the  puritan 
side.     Hallam's  mother,  a  sister  of  Dr.  Ro- 
berts, provost  of  Eton,  was  a  woman  of  much 
intelligence  and  delicacy  of  feeling.    He  was 
a  precocious  child,  read  many  books  when  four 
years  old,  and  composed  sonnets  at  ten.    He 
was  at  Eton  from  1790  to  1794,  and  some  of 
his  verses  are  published  in  the  '  Musse  Eto- 
nenses'  (1795).   He  was  afterwards  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  and  graduated  B.  A.  in  1799. 
He  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  practised  for 
some  years  on  the  Oxford  circuit.   His  father, 
dying  in  1812,  left  him  estates  in  Lincoln- 
shire, and  he  was  early  appointed  to  a  com- 
missionership  of  stamps,  a  post  with  a  good 
salary  and  light  duties.    In  1807  he  married 
Julia,  daughter  of  Sir  Abraham  Elton,  bart., 
of  Clevedon  Court,  Somerset,  and  sister  of  Sir 
Charles  Abraham  Elton  [q.  v.]     His  inde- 
pendent means  enabled  him  to  withdraw  from 
legal  practice  and  devote  himself  to  the  study 
of  history.    After  ten  years'  assiduous  labour 
he  produced  in  1818  his  first  great  work,  'A 
View  of  the   State  of  Europe  during  the 
Middle  Ages/ which  immediately  established 
his  reputation.     (A  supplementary  volume 
of  notes  was  published  separately  in  1848.) 
'  The  Constitutional  History  of  England  from 
:he  Accession  of  Henry  VII  to  the  Death  of 
George  IP  followed  in  1827.      Before  the 
completion  of  his  next  work  he  was  deeply 
affected  by  the  death  of  his  eldest  son,  Arthur 
Senry  (see  below).  '  I  have,' he  wrote, l  warn- 
ngs  to  gather  my  sheaves  while  I  can — my 
advanced  age,  and  the  reunion  in  heaven  with 
.hose  who  await  me.'     He  fulfilled  his  pur- 
>ose  by  finishing  { The  Introduction  to  the 
Literature  of  Europe  during  the  15th,  16th, 
and  17th  Centuries,'  published  in  1837-9. 
During  the  preparation  of  these  works  he 
ived  a  studious  life,  interrupted  only  by 
jccasional  travels  on  the  continent.    He  was 
'amiliar  with  the  best  literary  society  of  the 
ime,  well  known  to  the  whig  magnates,  and 
a  frequent  visitor  to  Holland  House   and 
3owopd.     His  name  is  often  mentioned  in 
memoirs  and  diaries  of  the  time,  and  always 
espectfully,  although  he  never  rivalled  the 
onversational  supremacy  of  his  contempo- 


Hallam 


97 


Hallam 


raries,  Sydney  Smith  and  Macaulay.  He 
took  no  part  in  active  political  life.  As  a 
commissioner  of  stamps  he  was  excluded 
from  parliament,  and  after  his  resignation 
did  not  attempt  to  procure  a  seat.  He  gave 
up  the  pension  of  500/.  a  year  (granted  ac- 
cording to  custom  upon  his  resignation) 
after  the  death  of  his  son  Henry,  in  spite 
of  remonstrances  upon  the  unusual  nature 
of  the  step.  Though  a  sound  whig,  Hallam 
disapproved  of  the  Reform  Bill  (see  MOORE'S 
Diaries,  vi.  221),  and  expressed  his  grave 
fears  of  the  revolutionary  tendency  of  the 
measure  to  one  of  the  leading  members  of 
the  reform  cabinet,  in  presence  of  the  Due 
de  Broglie  (MIGNET).  His  later  years  were 
clouded  by  the  loss  of  his  sons.  His  domestic 
affections  were  unusually  warm,  and  he  was 
a  man  of  singular  generosity  in  money  mat- 
ters. Considering  his  high  position  in  lite- 
rature and  his  wide  acquaintance  with  dis- 
tinguished persons,  few  records  have  been 
preserved  of  his  life.  But  he  was  warmly 
loved  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  his  dignified 
reticence  and  absorption  in  severe  studies  pre- 
vented him  from  coming  often  under  public 
notice.  John  Austin  was  a  warm  friend,  and 
Mrs.  Austin  was  asked  to  write  his  life,  but 
declined  the  task  as  beyond  her  powers  (MRS. 
Ross,  Three  Generations  of  Englishwomen,  ii. 
118,  &c.)  During  the  greater  part  of  his  life 
he  lived  in  Wimpole  Street,  the  '  long,  un- 
lovely street'  mentioned  in  Lord  Tennyson's 
*  In  Memoriam,'  and  for  a  few  years  before 
his  death  in  Wilton  Crescent.  He  died  peace- 
fully, after  many  years  of  retirement,  on 
21  Jan.  1859.  His  portraits  by  Philips  (in 
oil)  and  by  G.  Richmond  (in  chalk)  show  a 
noble  and  massive  head. 

Hallam  was  treasurer  to  the  Statistical 
Society,  of  which  he  had  been  one  of  the 
founders,  a  very  active  vice-president  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  honorary  professor  of 
history  to  the  Royal  Society,  and  a  foreign 
associate  of  the  Institute  of  France.  In  1830 
he  received  one  of  the  fifty-guinea  medals 
given  by  George  IV  for  historical  eminence, 
the  other  being  given  to  Washington  Irving. 

Hallam  seems  to  have  published  very  little 
besides  his  three  principal  works.  Byron, 
in  *  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,' 
sneers  at  '  classic  Hallam,  much  renowned 
for  Greek/  A  note  explains  that  Hallam 
reviewed  Payne  Knight  in  the  'Edinburgh 
Review,'  and  condemned  certain  Greek  verses, 
not  knowing  that  they  were  taken  from  Pin- 
dar. The  charge  was  exaggerated,  and  the  ar- 
ticle probably  not  by  Hallam  (see  Gent.  Mag. 
1830,  pt.  i.  p.  389).  The  review  of  Scott's 
'  Dry  den '  in  the  number  for  October  1808  is 
also  attributed  to  him.  At  a  later  period  he 

VOL.   XXIV. 


wrote  two  articles  upon  Lingard's  'History 
(March  1831)  and  Palgrave's  '  English  Com- 
monwealth' (July  1832)  (see  MACVEY  NA- 
PIER'S Correspondence,  p.  73).  A  character 
by  him  of  his  friend  Lord  Webb  Seymour  is 
in  the  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  Francis 
Horner's  '  Memoirs,' 

Hallam's  works  helped  materially  to  lay 
the  foundations  of  the  English  historical 
school,  and,  in  spite  of  later  researches,  main- 
tain their  position  as  standard  books.  The 
'  Middle  Ages '  was  probably  the  first  English 
history  which,  without  being  merely  anti- 
quarian, set  an  example  of  genuine  study 
from  original  sources.  Hallam's  training  as  a 
lawyer  was  of  high  value,  and  enabled  him, 
according  to  competent  authorities,  to  inter- 
pret the  history  of  law  even  better  in  some 
cases  than  later  writers  of  more  special 
knowledge.  Without  attempting  a  '  philo- 
sophy of  history,'  in  the  more  modern  sense, 
he  takes  broad  and  sensible  views  of  facts. 
His  old-fashioned  whiggism,  especially  in  the 
constitutional  history,  caused  bitter  resent- 
ment among  the  tories  and  high  churchmen, 
whose  heroes  were  treated  with  chilling  want 
of  enthusiasm.  Southey  attacked  the  book 
bitterly  on  these  grounds  in  the  '  Quarterly 
Review '  (1828).  His  writings,  indeed,  like 
that  of  some  other  historians,  were  obviously 
coloured  by  his  opinions;  but  more  than 
most  historians  he  was  scrupulously  fair  in 
intention  and  conscientious  in  collecting  and 
weighing  evidence.  Without  the  sympa- 
thetic imagination  which  if  often  misleading 
is  essential  to  the  highest  historical  excel- 
ence,  he  commands  respect  by  his  honesty, 
accuracy,  and  masculine  common  sense  in 
regard  to  all  topics  within  his  range.  The 
'  Literature  of  Europe,'  though  it  shows  the 
same  qualities  and  is  often  written  with 
great  force,  suffers  from  the  enormous  range. 
Hardly  any  man  could  be  competent  to  judge 
with  equal  accuracy  of  all  the  intellectual 
achievements  of  the  period  in  every  depart- 
ment. Weaknesses  result  which  will  be 
detected  by  specialists;  but  even  in  the 
weaker  departments  it  shows  good  sound 
sense,  and  is  invaluable  to  any  student  of 
the  literature  of  the  time.  Though  many 
historians  have  been  more  brilliant,  there  are 
few  so  emphatically  deserving  of  respect. 
His  reading  was  enormous,  but  we  have  no 
means  of  judging  what  special  circumstances- 
determined  his  particular  lines  of  inquiry. 

Hallam  had  eleven  children  by  his  wife, 
who  died  25  April  1846.  Only  four  grew 
up,  Arthur  Henry,  Ellen,  who  died  in  1837 
(the  deaths  of  these  two  are  commemorated 
in  a  poem  by  Lord  Houghton),  Julia,  who 
married  Captain  Cat  or  (now  Sir  John 


Hallam 


Hallam 


Farnaby  Lennard),  and  Henry  Fitzmaurice. 
He  had  one  sister,  who  died  unmarried,  leav- 
ing him  her  fortune. 

HALLAM,  ARTHUR  HENRY  (1811-1833), 
was  born  in  Bedford  Place,  London,  on  1  Feb. 
1811.  He  showed  a  sweet  disposition,  a 
marked  thoughtfulness,  and  a  great  power  of 
learning  from  his  earliest  years.  In  a  visit 
to  Germany  and  Switzerland  in  1818  he 
mastered  French  and  forgot  Latin.  A  year 
later  he  was  able  to  read  Latin  easily,  took 
to  dramatic  literature,  and  wrote  infantile 
tragedies.  He  was  placed  under  the  Rev. 
W.  Carmalt  at  Putney,  and  after  two  years 
became  a  pupil  of  E.  C.  Hawtrey  [q.  v.],  then 
assistant-master  at  Eton.  Though  fairly  suc- 
cessful in  his  school  tasks,  he  devoted  himself 
chiefly  to  more  congenial  studies,  becoming 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  early  English 
dramatists  and  poets.  He  wrote  essays  for 
the  school  debating  societies,  showing  an 
increasing  interest  in  philosophical  and  poli- 
tical questions.  He  contributed  some  papers 
to  the  Eton  <  Miscellany '  in  the  early  part 
of  1827.  In  the  following  summer  he  left 
the  school,  and  passed  eight  months  with 
his  parents  in  Italy.  He  became  so  good 
an  Italian  scholar  as  to  write  sonnets  in 
the  language,  warmly  praised  by  Panizzi 
as  superior  to  anything  which  could  have 
been  expected  from  a  foreigner.  He  was 
much  interested  in  art,  and  especially  loved 
the  early  Italian  and  German  schools.  Re- 
turning to  England  in  June  1828,  he  en- 
tered Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  pupil 
of  Whewell  in  the  following  October.  He 
disliked  mathematics,  and  had  not  received 
the  exact  training  necessary  for  success  in 
classical  examination.  His  memory  for  dates, 
facts,  and  even  poetry  was  not  strong.  He 
won  the  first  declamation  prize  at  his  college 
in  1831  for  an  essay  upon  the  conduct  of  the 
Independent  party  during  the  civil  war,  and 
in  the  following  Christmas  delivered  the  cus- 
tomary oration,  his  subject  being  the  influ- 
ence of  Italian  upon  English  literature.  He 
had  won  another  prize  for  an  essay  upon  the 
philosophical  writings  of  Cicero.  (The  last 
two  appear  in  his  '  Remains.')  At  Cambridge 
he  formed  the  intimacy  with  Tennyson  made 
memorable  by  the  *  In  Memoriam '  (issued  in 
1850). 

He  left  Cambridge  after  graduating  in 
1832,  and  entered  the  Inner  Temple,  living 
in  his  father's  house.  He  took  an  interest 
in  legal  studies,  and  entered  the  chambers 
of  a  conveyancer,  Mr.  Walters  of  Lincoln's 
Inn.  His  health  had  improved,  after  some 
symptoms  of  deranged  circulation.  In  1833 
he  travelled  with  his  father  to  Germany. 
While  staying  at  Vienna  he  died  instanta- 


neously on  15  Sept.  1833,  from  a  rush  of 
blood  to  the  head,  due  to  a  weakness  of  the 
heart  and  the  cerebral  vessels.  He  was  buried 
on  3  Jan.  1834,  in  the  chancel  of  Clevedon 
Church,  Somersetshire,  belonging  to  his  ma- 
ternal grandfather,  Sir  A.  Elton.  A  touch- 
ing memoir  written  by  his  father  was  pri- 
vately printed  in  1834,  with  a  collection  of 
remains.  They  go  far  to  justify  the  anticipa- 
tions cherished  by  his  illustrious  friends.  After 
a  schoolboy  admiration  for  Byron,  he  had 
become  a  disciple  of  Keats,  of  Shelley,  whose 
influence  is  very  marked,  and  final  ly  of  Words- 
worth, whom  he  might  have  rivalled  as  a 
philosophical  poet.  He  was,  however,  di- 
verging from  poetry  to  metaphysics,  and  look- 
ing up  to  Coleridge  as  a  master.  His  powers 
of  thought  are  shown  in  the  essay  upon  Cicero, 
while  his  remarkable  knowledge  of  Dante  is 
displayed  in  an  able  criticism  of  Professor 
Rossetti's  '  Disquisizione  sullo  spirito  anti- 
papale,'  chiefly  intended  as  a  protest  against 
the  hidden  meaningfound  in  Dante's  writings 
by  Rossetti.  Hallam  had  begun  to  translate 
the  'Vita  Nuova.'  A  criticism  (first  pub- 
lished in  the  l  Englishman's  Magazine/  1831) 
of  Tennyson's  first  poems  is  also  noteworthy 
for  its  sound  judgment  and  exposition  of  cri- 
tical principles. 

HALLAM,  HENRY  FITZMATJRICE  (1824- 
1850),  named  after  his  godfather,  Lord  Lans- 
downe,  was  born  on  31  Aug.  1824,  was  edu- 
cated at  Eton  from  1836  to  1841,  and  won 
the  Newcastle  medal.  In  October  1842  he 
entered  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  won  a 
scholarship  on  his  first  trial  at  Easter,  1844, 
and  won  the  first  declamation  prize  (upon 
'The  Influence  of  Religion  on  the  various 
Forms  of  Art ')  in  his  third  year ;  graduated 
as  'senior  optime'  and  second  chancellor's 
medallist  in  January  1846,  and  left  Cam- 
bridge at  Christmas  following.  He  had 
founded  the  '  Historical '  debating  club  in  his 
first  year,  belonged  to  the  society  generally 
known  as  '  The  Apostles,'  and  occasionally 
spoke  at  the  Union,  and  especially  distin- 
guished himself  in  defence  of  the  Maynooth 
grant.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Trinity 
term,  1850,  and  joined  the  midland  circuit. 
He  travelled  with  his  family  in  the  summer 
to  Rome,  was  taken  ill  from  feebleness  of 
circulation,  and  died  of  exhaustion  at  Siena 
on  25  Oct.  1850.  He  was  buried  by  the  side 
of  his  brother,  mother,  and  sister  (Ellen)  on 
23  Dec.  at  Clevedon.  A  brief  account  of 
him  by  his  friends,  H.  S.  Maine  and  Frank- 
lin Lushington,  showing  that  he  was  as  much 
beloved  as  his  brother,  was  privately  printed 
soon  after  his  death,  and  was  added  to  the 
reprint  of  his  brother's  *  Remains '  in  1853. 
The  volume  was  published  in  1863. 


Hallam 


99 


Hallam 


[The  writer  has  to  thank  Sir  J.  F.  Lennard, 
foart.,  of  Wickham  Court,  Kent,  son-in-law  of 
Henry  Hallam,  and  Mrs.  Robbins  and  Mrs.  Brook- 
field,  daughters  of  Sir  C.  A.  Elton,  and  nieces  of 
Mrs.  Hallam,  for  information  very  kindly  given. 
The  best  account  of  Hallam's  life  and  estimate  of 
his  historical  writings  is  the  '  Notice  historique  ' 
by  Mignet,  read  before  the  Academie  des  Sciences 
Morales  et  Potitiques  on  3  Jan.  1862.  Mignet 
liad  received  information  from  the  family.] 

L.S. 

HALLAM,  JOHN  (d.  1537),  conspirator, 
was  a  native  of  Cawkill,  Yorkshire,  and  had 
much  local  influence  and  popularity.  A  de- 
termined Romanist  he  strenuously  opposed 
the  king's  supremacy  and  the  suppression  of 
the  monasteries.  When  the  priest  announced 
at  Kilnskill  that  the  king  had  suppressed  St. 
"Wilfrid's  day,  Hallam  angrily  protested,  and 
persuaded  the  villagers  to  keep  the  feast. 
When  the  news  of  the  pilgrimage  of  grace 
in  Lincolnshire  (1536)  arrived,  Hallam,  who 
was  at  Beverley,  read  Aske's  proclamation 
[see  ASKE,  ROBEKT],  exhorting  the  people  of 
the  East  Riding  to  restore  the  old  religion 
and  re-establish  the  monasteries,  and  took 
the  pilgrim's  oath  himself.  He  was  made  one 
of  the  captains  of  the  rebel  forces  between 
Beverley  and  Duffield,  and  marched  with  the 
Beverley  contingent  under  Stapleton  to  cap- 
ture Hull. .  Hallam  remained  there  as  gover- 
nor ;  but  when  the  rebellion  was  suppressed 
lie  was  ousted  by  Rogers,  the  mayor,  and 
Alderman  Eland,  both  being  knighted  for 
their  services.  Hallam  shared  in  the  general 
pardon,  but  in  January  1537  he,  with  Sir 
Francis  Bigod  [q.  v.]  and  others,  concocted 
the  second  pilgrimage.  From  Settrington, 
their  headquarters,  Bigod  marched  to  Bever- 
ley, and  Hallam  to  Hull,  which  place  he  and 
his  followers  entered  on  market  day  disguised 
as  farmers.  They  were  discovered  and  pur- 
sued. Hallam  was  captured  and  dragged 
inside  the  Beverley  gate  just  as  Bigod's  troop 
arrived.  He  was  summarily  tried,  convicted, 
and  hanged  in  January  1537. 

[Ross's  Celebrities  of  the  Yorkshire  Wolds, 
1878,  p.  71;  Oldmixon's  History,  1839,  i.  102; 
Stow's  Chronicle,  p.  573  ;  Hall's  Chronicle, 
p.  239  ;  Rapin,  i.  815 ;  Sheahan  and  Whellan's 
History  of  Yorkshire,  i.  189.]  E.  T.  B. 

HALLAM  or    HALLUM,    ROBERT 

{d.  1417),  bishop  of  Salisbury,  was  born  pro- 
bably between  1360  and  1370,  and  educated 
at  Oxford.  He  was  given  the  prebend  of 
Bitton  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  26  Jan.  1394- 
1395  (  W.  H.  JONES, Fasti  Eccl.  Sarisb.p. 366), 
and  that  of  Osbaldwick  in  York  Cathedral 
16  March  1399-1400  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Fed. 
Angl.  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  207).  On  7  April  1400 


he  was  collated  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Can- 
terbury (ib.  i.  42).  In  1403  he  was  elected 
chancellor  of  the  university  of  Oxford,  and 
held  the  office,  according  to  Wood  (Fasti 
Oxon.  p.  36,  ed.  Gutch),  until  1406 ;  but  it 
seems  more  likely  that  he  resigned  according 
to  the  usual  practice  in  the  spring  of  1405, 
especially  since  Dr.  William  Faringdon  is 
mentioned  as  ( cancellarius  natus '  (or  acting 
chancellor  during  a  vacancy)  on  12  July  in 
that  year.  Hallam,  on  his  election,  was  a 
master,  but  probably  proceeded  to  the  degree 
of  doctor  of  canon  law  (which  the  brass  upon 
his  tomb  shows  him  to  have  possessed)  dur- 
ing the  time  that  he  was  officially  resident 
at  Oxford. 

After  the  murder  of  Archbishop  Scroope 
in  June  1405  the  pope  nominated  him  to  the 
see  of  York,  but  the  appointment  was  not 
carried  out  in  consequence  of  the  king's  ob- 
jections (LE  NEVE,  iii.  109).  In  the  summer 
of  1406  Hallam  appears  to  have  resigned  all 
the  preferments  above  mentioned,  and  to 
have  taken  up  his  residence  at  Rome  (ib.  i. 
42).  In  the  following  year  he  was  made 
bishop  of  Salisbury  by  a  bull  of  Gregory  XII 
dated  22  June  1407  (ib.  ii.  602) ;  according 
to  Bishop  Stubbs,  however  (Reg.  Sacr.  An- 
glic, p.  63),  the  letters  of  provision  were  not 
issued  until  7  Oct.  The  temporalities  of  the 
see  were  restored  to  him  under  the  style  of 
'  late  archbishop  of  York,'  1  Dec.  (RYMEK, 
viii.  504),  not  13  Aug.  as  Kite  says  (Monu- 
mental Brasses  of  Wiltshire,  p.  98)  ;  and  he 
made  his  obedience  at  Maidstone,  28  March 
1 408  (LE  NEVE,  I.e.)  He  was  consecrated  by 
Gregory  XII  at  Siena  (STUBBS,  I.e. ;  JONES. 
p.  97). 

In  1409  Hallam  was  appointed  one  of  the 
ambassadors  to  attend  the  council  of  Pisa 
(WALSINGHAM,  Hist.  Anglic,  ii.  280,  Rolls 
Ser.),  with  full  powers  to  bind  the  clergy 
and  laity  of  England  to  whatever  decisions 
might  be  come  to  respecting  the  restoration 
of  unity  in  the  church  (H.  VON  DEE  HAKDT, 
Rerum  Cone.  oec.  Constant,  torn.  ii.  112).  He 
preached  before  the  council  at  its  sixth  ses- 
sion, 30  April  (ib.  89, 112;  MANSI,  Cone.  Coll. 
Ampliss.  xxvii.  6,  114,  125 ;  not  24  April, 
MANSI,  xxvi.  1139),  devoting  his  discourse 
to  the  main  subject  for  which  the  assembly 
was  convened,  the  union  of  the  church. 

On  6  June  1411  Hallam  was  made  a  car- 
dinal priest  by  John  XXIII  (cf.  CEEIGHTON, 
i.  246).  This  at  least  is  stated  on  documen- 
tary authority  by  Ciaconius  and  Oldoinus 
(  Vit.  Pontif.  Roman,  ii.  803  f.),  but  there  is 
added  the  note  that  *  titulum  non  obtinuit 
de  more,  quia  Romam  nunquam  venit.'  Per- 
haps this  irregularity  may  explain  why  the 
fact  of  his  cardinalship  has  been  often  denied, 

H2 


Hallam 


100 


Hallam 


and  also  why  at  the  council  of  Constance  he 
took  rank  not  as  a  cardinal  but  as  a  simple 
bishop  (H.  VON  BEE  HARDT,  iv.  591 ;  MANSI, 
xxvii.  818).  In  1412  he  lent  the  king  five 
hundred  marks  as  a  contribution  towards  the 
expenses  of  his  foreign  expedition  (RYMER, 
viii.  767).  On  20  Oct.  1414  Hallam  was  ap- 
pointed with  nine  colleagues  to  act  as  the 
English  ambassadors  at  the  council  sum- 
moned to  meet  shortly  at  Constance  (ib.  ix. 
167),  and  further  to  conclude  a  treaty  with 
Sigismund,  king  of  the  Romans  (ib.  168  f.); 
they  arrived  at  Constance  on  7  Dec.  (H.  VON 
DER  HARDT,  iv.  23),  Hallam  being  provided 
with  sixty-four  horses  and  a  great  company 
of  attendants  (RiCHENTAL,  p.  46).  He  took 
with  him  a  treatise,  written  at  his  request  by 
Dr.  Richard  Ullerston  or  Ulverstone,  an  Ox- 
ford divine,  in  1408,  and  entitled l  Petitiones 
quoad  Reformationem  Ecclesise  militantis' 
(printed  by  H.  VON  DER  HARDT,  i.  1128-71). 
This  treatise  Hallam  is  said  to  have  pro- 
duced at  the  council.  During  its  earlier 
sessions  he  seems  to  have  guided  the  action 
of  the  English  '  nation/  in  securing  for  it  an 
independent  vote,  and  uniting  it  closely  with 
the  German  '  nation '  and  with  King  (after- 
wards Emperor)  Sigismund  in  a  definitely  re- 
forming policy.  Of  the  several  objects  for 
which  the  council  was  summoned  that  for 
which  he  sought  earnestly  to  claim  prece- 
dence was  the  reformation  of  the  church  '  in 
capite  et  in  membris.'  Such  an  aim  natu- 
rally placed  him  in  opposition  to  John  XXIII, 
the  pope  to  whom  he  owed  his  highest  prefer- 
ment ;  and  he  made  himself  conspicuous  by 
the  energy  with  which  he  denounced  his  con- 
duct (witness  his  famous  declaration,  t  Rogo 
dignum  esse  lohannem  papam/  11  March 
1415,  ib.  iv.  1418,  and  Fasti,  p.  21),  and  as- 
serted that  the  council  was  superior  to  the 
pope  (ib.  iv.  59).  John  mentions  Hallam's 
hostility  as  one  of  the  causes  which  drove  him 
to  flee  from  Constance  and  take  refuge  at 
Schaffhausen,  21  March  (Informationes  Pa- 
pa, &c.,  ib.  ii.  160).  The  bishop  appears, 
indeed,  to  have  taken  an  active  share  in 
the  negotiations  concerning  Pope  John  ;  on 
17  April  he  signed  on  behalf  of  the  English 
nation  the  council's  letter  to  the  kings  and 
princes  of  Europe,  relating  the  facts  of  the 
pope's  flight  and  its  issues  (ib.  iv.  125-9)  ; 
on  13  May  he  was  placed  upon  a  commis- 
sion to  hear  appeals  (ib.  172) ;  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  he  gave  his  assent  on  the  part  of 
his  nation  to  the  suspension  of  Pope  John 
(ib.  183).  The  trials  of  Hus  and  of  Jerom 
of  Prague  and  the  condemnation  of  WyclifiVs 
doctrines  seem  to  have  interested  him  less ; 
once,  perhaps,  he  interposed  a  question  during 
the  second  hearing  of  Hus,  7  June  (ib.  310), 


and  again  on  5  July,  the  day  before  his  death^ 
Hallam  took  part  in  a  committee  of  the 
nations  at  the  Franciscan  convent  which  sat 
to  urge  the  prisoner  by  any  means  to  recant 
his  errors  (ib.  386  f.,  432).  There  is  also  a 
hint  of  the  bishop's  desire  for  fair  play  and 
moderation  in  dealing  with  Jerom  of  Prague,. 
23  May  (ib.  218).  But  it  would  be  a  mistake 
to  suppose  that  he  looked  with  the  smallest 
approval  upon  the  religious  movement  in 
Bohemia,  which  doubtless  appeared  to  him, 
as  to  the  mass  of  the  '  reforming '  members 
of  the  council,  in  the  light  of  a  vexatious- 
obstacle  to  the  success  of  their  hopes. 

On  19  Dec.  1415  Hallam  was  present  at  a 
congregation  of  the  nations,  when  the  Ger- 
man president  made  an  emphatic  protest 
against  the  council's  delay  in  attacking  se- 
rious and  admitted  abuses  in  the  church, 
particularly  simony  (ib.  556  f.)  On  4  Feb.. 
1416  Hallam  joined  in  signing  the  articles 
of  Narbonne  relative  to  the  admission  to  the- 
council  of  Benedict  XIII's  supporters  (ib. 
591),  and  on  5  June  he  made  a  speech  on 
the  reception  of  the  ambassadors  from  Por- 
tugal (ib.  788).  After  the  treaty  made 
with  Sigismund  during  his  visit  to  England 
in  1416,  Hallam  was  placed  upon  commis- 
sions for  the  purpose  of  entering  into  alli- 
ances with  various  powers,  the  king  of  Ar- 
ragon,  the  princes  of  the  empire  and  other 
nobles  of  Germany,  the  Hanse  towns,  and 
the  city  of  Genoa,  2  Dec.  1416  (RYMER,  ix, 
410-16,  cf.  437).  Just  before  Sigismund 
was  expected  back  at  Constance,  Hallam 
and  the  other  English  bishops  celebrated 
the  prospect  of  a  speedy  termination  of  their 
labours  by  a  banquet  to  the  burghers  of  the- 
city  on  Sunday,  24  Jan.  1417,  followed  by 
a'comcedia  sacra' — evidently  a  sort  of  mys- 
tery play — in  Latin,  on  the  subject  of  the 
nativity  of  Christ,  the  worship  of  the  magir 
and  the  murder  of  the  holy  innocents  (ib. 
1088  f.)  On  the  27th,  when  the  king  ar- 
rived, Sir  John  Forester  reports  to  Henry  V 
that  after  the  first  solemn  reception  had! 
taken  place  'thanne  wente  my  lord  of  Salis- 
bury to  fore  hestely  to  the  place  of  the 
general  consayl  .  .  .  and  he  entryde  into  the 
pulpette  :  war  the  cardenal  Cameracence 
[Ailly],  chief  of  the  nation  of  France  and 
sour  special  enemy,  also  had  purposith  to 
nave  y  maad  the  collation  to  for  the  kyng, 
in  worschip  of  the  Frenche  nation :  bot  my 
lord  of  Salisbury  kepte  pocession  in  wor- 
schip of  }ow  and  }owr  nation ;  and  he  made 
ther  ryth  a  good  collation  that  plesyde  the 
kyng  ryth  well'  (ib.  ix.  434).  Two  days 
later  the  English  bishops  were  received  with 
marked  consideration  by  the  king,  and  on 
the  31st  they  entertained  him  at  a  great  feast 


Hallam 


101 


Haiie 


the  dramatic  accompaniment  they  had 
rehearsed  the  week  before  (II.  VON  DER 
HARDT,  iv.  1089, 1091). 

In  the  following  spring  (1417)  Hallam  was 
.actively  engaged  on  a  committee  appointed 
to  investigate  the  charges  against  Peter  de 
Lima  (Benedict  XIII)  in  view  of  his  depo- 
sition (ib.  1322,  1323,  1331) ;  and  when 
this  step  had  been  finally  taken,  26  July, 
and  the  council  was  divided  on  the  question 
of  the  order  of  business — whether  it  should 
at  once  proceed  to  the  election  of  a  new  pope, 
or  first  mature  a  comprehensive  scheme  of 
•ecclesiastical  reform — Hallam,  with  his  fel- 
lows in  the  English  nation,  vigorously  sup- 
ported by  Henry  V  (cf.  RYMER,  ix.  466), 
were  associated  more  closely  than  ever  with 
•Sigismund  and  the  Germans  in  insisting  on 
the  second  alternative.  On  4  Sept.,  however, 
Hallam  died  at  the  castle  of  Gottlieben,  just 
below  Constance,  at  the  opening  of  the  Unter- 
,see  (letter  of  Martin  V,  ap.  LE  NEVE,  ii. 

•602ft.;     RlCHENTAL,    p.     113;     H.    VON   DEE 

HARDT,  iv.  1414) ;  and  his  death  was  im- 
mediately followed  by  the  abandonment  of 
the  reforming  party  by  the  English  nation 
.and  their  adhesion  to  the  cardinals'  side,  and 
by  the  election  of  a  new  pope,  Martin  V,  on 
11  Nov.  The  relation  of  cause  and  eft'ect  has 
been  assumed  as  a  matter  of  course  both  by 
•contemporary  and  later  writers  (see  ib.  1426  f. ; 
JMiLMAN,  Hist.  ofLat.  Chr.  viii.  309, 3rd  edit. 
1872;  cf.  NEANDER,  Hist,  of  the  Chr.  Eeligion 
and  Church,  ix.  174,  tr.  J.  Torrey,  ed.  1877, 
&c.) ;  but  the  appearance  at  the  council  of 
Bishop  (afterwards  Cardinal)  Beaufort,  pro- 
bably on  or  before  20  Oct.  (cf.  CREIGHTON,  i. 
•394  n.\  with  the  object,  as  it  appears,  of  ne- 
gotiating a  reconciliation  with  the  Roman 
party,  seems  to  show  that  Henry  V  had 
already  accepted  the  change  of  policy  at  the 
time  of  Hallam's  death.  If  this  reasoning 
be  correct,  it  was  not  the  loss  of  Hallam's 
•advocacy  that  destroyed  the  hopes  of  the 
reformers,  though  his  death  may  have  been 
alleged  as  a  colourable  pretext  for  the  Eng- 
lish change  of  front  (so  CREIGHTON,  i.  393). 
On  the  other  hand  it  is  not  proved  that  Beau- 
fort was  sent  on  a  special  mission  by  Henry  V; 
the  statement  of  Schelstraten  (manuscript 
ap.  II.  YON  DER  HARDT,  iv.  1447)  is  that 
•Sigismund,  hearing  that  he  was  at  Ulm, 
on  his  journey  as  a  pilgrim  to  the  Holy 
Land,  was  requested  by  the  English  at  Con- 
stance to  invite  him  to  attend  the  council; 
which  account  may  equally  well  be  explained 
on  the  assumption  that  the  English,  feel- 
ing themselves  powerless  without  their  old 
leader,  and  half  disposed  to  yield,  took  ad- 
vantage of  the  presence  of  their  king's  half- 
brother  and  chancellor  in  the  neighbourhood 


Brasses  of  Wiltshire,' 
xxxii.     Hallam's  will, 


and  proved  10  Sept.,  is  preserved  in  the 
beth  archives  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  602 ;   J 


to  appeal  to  him  as  an  adviser  and  mediator 
in  the  hot  dispute  which  was  then  raging 
between  the  diiferent  parties  at  the  council. 
However  this  may  be,  the  honesty,  straight- 
forwardness, and  independence  of  Ilallam  in 
his  conduct  during  nearly  three  years  of  the 
council's  sessions  are  beyond  dispute.  Limit- 
ing himself  mainly  to  the  great  questions  of  re- 
storing unity  to  the  church  and  of  reforming 
evils  in  its  system,  his  position  in  the  coun- 
cil was  a  highly  important  one,  both  through 
his  personal  work  in  committees  and  through 
his  influence  as  president  of  his  nation. 

Hallam's  body  was  brought  from  Gott- 
lieben to  Constance  on  the  day  folio  wing  his 
death  (II.  VON  DER  HARDT,  iv.  1414),  and 
was  buried  on  13  Sept  in  the  cathedral  with 
great  pomp,  in  the  presence  of  Sigismund 
j  and  all  the  great  personages  of  the  council 
(ib.  1418).  His  tomb  is  at  the  foot  of  the 
steps  leading  to  the  high  altar,  and  is  marked 
by  a  noble  brass,  which  from  its  decoration 
is  conjectured  to  have  been  engraved  in  Eng- 
land. It  has  been  published  and  described 
by  R.  L.  Pearsall  in  the '  Arehseologia,'  1844, 
xxx.  431-7 ;  and  by  E.  Kite,  '  Monumental 
97  ff.  and  plate 
23  Aug.  1417, 
Lam- 
JONES, 

p.  97),  Hallam's  name  is  sometimes  cor- 
rupted into  l  Alarms '  (H.  VON  DER  HARDT, 
iv.  1414) ;  on  the  brass  it  is  written  '  Hal- 
lum.'  In  the  records  concerning  the  council 
of  Constance  he  is  commonly,  though  not 
apparently  in  official  documents,  described 
as  '  archbishop/  a  mistake  which  may  either 
be  accounted  for  as  a  reminiscence  of  his 
former  nomination  to  York,  or,  perhaps, 
through  a  confusion  with  the  dignity  of  the 
archbishop  of  Salzburg  (<  Salisburgensis,'  as 
the  name  is  actually  spelt,  e.g.  by  RICHEN- 

TAL,   p.   46  ;   H.   VON  DER  HARDT,'   IV.    1089, 

1414,  &c.) 

[Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Anglic.,  ed.  Har-.'.y ; 
W.  H.  Jones's  Fasti  Eccl.  Rarisb.  1879,  pp.  97, 
366 ;  Rymer's  Feed  era,  1709,  vols.  viii.  ix. ;  Ulrichs 
von  Richental's  Chronik  des  Constanzer  Concils, 
ed.  M.  E.  Buck,  Tubingen,  1882;  H.  von  der 
Hardt's  Res  Concil.  (Ecum.  Constant.,  Frank- 
furt, 1697-1700,  folio;  Mansi's  Coll.  Concil.  Am- 
pliss.,  Venice,  1784,  vols.  xxvi.  xxvii. ;  E.  Kite's 
Monumental  Brasses  of  Wiltshire,  I860,  97  ff. 
and  plate  xxxii. ;  Ciaconii  Vitse  Pontif.  Eoman., 
ed.  Oldoinus,  Rome,  1677,  folio;  E.  Hailstone  in 
Archgeologia,  1847, xxxii. 394 f.;  M.  Creighton's 
Hist,  of  the  Papacy  during  the  Period  of  the 
Reformation,  1882,  vol.  i.]  R.  L.  P. 

HALLE,  JOHN  (d.  1479),  merchant  of 
Salisbury,  was  possibly  a  son  of  Thomas 
Halle  of  that  city,  who  was  a  member  of  the 


Hallett 


102 


Hallett 


corporation  from  1436  to  1440.  John  Halle 
is  first  mentioned  in  1444  as  a  collector  of  a 
subsidy.  He  was  admitted  member  of  the 
common  council  in  1446,  became  alderman  in 

1448,  and  was  constable  of  New  Street  ward  in 

1449.  He  was  elected  mayor  in  1451, 1458, 
1464,  and  1465,  and  represented  the  city  in 
the  parliaments  of  1453,   1460,  and  1461. 
In  1465  the  corporation  became  involved  in 
a  quarrel  with  Richard  de  Beauchamp  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  Halle,  taking  an 
active  part  in  it,  was  imprisoned  in  London, 
and  the  corporation  were  ordered  to  elect  a 
new  mayor,  which  they  refused  to  do.    Halle 
was  eventually  released,  and  the  dispute 
with  the   bishop  was   arranged.     In   1470 
Halle  found  forty  men  on  behalf  of  the  city 
to  accompany  Warwick  the  kingmaker  for 
a  payment  of  forty  marks.     Aubrey  says  that 
'  as  Greville  and  Wenman  bought  all  the 
Coteswolde,  soe  did  Halle  and  Webb  all  the 
wooll  of  Salisbury  plaines.'    He  was  a  mer- 
chant of  the  staple,  and  apparently  acquired 
considerable  wealth.     In  1.467  he  purchased 
a  site  in  the  street  now  called  the  New  Canal, 
where  shortly  after  he  built  a  residence,  the 
hall  of  which  still  remains.     Until  early  in 
this  century  it  was  partitioned  into  rooms, 
but  was  then  restored.   The  old  stained  glass 
remains  in  the  windows,  and  Halle's  arms  and 
merchant's  mark  appear  in  them  and  on  the 
chimney-piece.     Halle  died  on  14  Oct.  1479, 
at  which  time  he  held  property  at  Salisbury 
and  at    Shipton   Bellinger    in    Hampshire 
('  Inquisitiones  post  mortem/  in  appendix  to 
DUKE,  Prolusiones).  He  was  apparently  mar- 
ried to  Joan  Halle,  and  had  a  son  William, 
who  was  attainted  in  1483  for  taking  part  in 
Buckingham's  rising.    This  sentence  was  re- 
versed in  1485  (Rot.  Part.  vi.  246,  273). 
William  Halle's  daughter  and  heiress  mar- 
ried Sir  Thomas  Wriothesley,  Garter  king-at- 
arms  in   the   reign   of   Henry  VII.     John 
Halle  had  also  a  daughter  Chrystian,  who 
married  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  son  of  Sir 
Edmund  Hungerford,and  grandson  of  Walter, 
lord  Hungerford  [q.  v.] 

[Duke's  Prolusiones  Historic^;  or  Essays 
illustrative  of  the  Halle  of  John  Hall,  &c.  vol.  i. 
(no  more  published);  Gent.  Mag.  1837,  pt.i.  172; 
Hatcher's  Old  and  New  Sarum  in  Sir  E.  C. 
Hoare's  Modern  Wiltshire.]  C.  L.  K. 

HALLETT  or  HALLET,  JOSEPH,  I 
(1628  P-1689),  ejected  minister,  was  born 
at  Bridport,  Dorsetshire,  about  1628.  He 
became  by  his  own  exertions  a  good  Greek 
scholar  and  proficient  in  Hebrew.  In  1652 
he  was  '  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry ' 
at  Hinton  St.  George,  Somersetshire,  a  se- 
questered living,  and  was  ordained  to  this 
charge  on280ct.!652inSt.Thomas's  Church, 


Salisbury,  by  the  '  classical  presbytery  of 
Sarum.'  His  ordination  certificate  describes 
him  as  a  '  student  in  divinity,'  of '  competent 
age '  (twenty-four  years).  From  Hinton  in 
1656  he  was  promoted  to  the  rectory  of  Chisel- 
borough  with  West  Chinnock,  Somersetshire,, 
also  a  sequestered  living,  which  he  held  until 
the  Restoration.  Calamy  says  he  held  it  until 
the  Uniformity  Act  (1662),  but  Walker  states, 
and  the  rate-books  prove,  that  the  sequestered 
rector,  Thomas  Gauler,  was  restored  '  with, 
his  majesty.'  Hallett  retired  to  Bridport, 
living  there  with  his  father-in-law  till  he 
settled  at  Bradpole,  Dorsetshire,  where  he 
kept  a  conventicle. 

On  the  indulgence  of  1672  Hallett  was 
called  to  Exeter  by  the  presbyterians  there,, 
but  after  the  revocation  of  the  indulgence  in 
the  following  year  he  was  brought  up,  June- 
1673,  at  the  Guildhall,  Exeter,  for  preaching- 
to  some  two  hundred  persons  in  the  house  of 
one  Palmer,  and  fined  20Z.  He  continued  to- 
preach,  and  was  twice  imprisoned  in  the- 
South  Gate, the  second  occasionbeing  in  1685. 
James  II's  declaration  for  liberty  of  consci- 
ence (1687),  although  Hallett  refused  to  read 
in  public,  enabled  the  Exeter  presbyterians 
to  build  a  meeting-house  (known  as  James' 
Meeting),  of  which  Hallett  was  the  first 
minister.  It  was  this  meeting-house  to  which, 
when  William  of  Orange  entered  Exeter  in 
November  1688,  access  was  obtained  by  Ro- 
bert Ferguson  (d.  1714)  [q.  v.] 

Hallett's  health  was  shattered  by  his  im- 
prisonments. He  died  on  14  March  1689. 
By  his  wife  Elizabeth  he  had  two  daughters,. 
Elizabeth  (b.  21  Feb.  1658)  and  Mary  (b. 
15  Oct.  1659),  and  a  son,  Joseph  [q.  v.]  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  his  successor,, 
George  Trosse.  The  publications  ascribed  to- 
him  by  Calamy  appear  to  belong  to  his  son. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  269;  Calamy's 
Continuation,  1727,  p.  427  ;  Walker's  Sufferings 
of  the  Clergy,  1714,  ii.  254  ;  Funeral  Sermon  for 
Trosse,  1713,  p.  31 ;  Life  of  Trosse,  1714,  p.  95  ; 
Life  of  Trosse  (Gilling),  1715,  p.  35;  Murch's 
Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of 
Engl.,  1835,  pp.  376  sq. ;  information  from  the 
Rev.  C.  F.  Newell,  Chiselborough.]  A.  G. 

HALLETT  or  HALLET,  JOSEPH,  II 

(1656-1722),  nonconformist  minister,  son  of 
Joseph  Hallett  (1628  P-1689)  [q.  v.],  was 
born  and  baptised  on  4  Nov.  1656.  He  was 
probably  educated  by  his  father,  was  ordained 
in  1683,  and  on  the  erection  of  James'  Meet- 
ing (1687)  was  appointed  his  father's  assis- 
tant. He  retained  a  similar  office  under 
George  Trosse,  his  father's  successor,  and  on 
Trosse's  death  (11  Jan.  1713)  became  pastor. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  year  James  Peirce 
[q.  v.]  became  his  colleague. 


Hallett 


103 


Hallett 


Hallett  conducted  at  Exeter  a  noncon- 
formist academy,  which  became  famous  as 
a  nursery  of  heresy.  Its  opening  has  been 
dated  as  early  as  1690 ;  it  had  a  well-es- 
tablished reputation  when  John  Fox  (1693- 
1763)  [q.  v.]  entered  it  in  May  1708.  No 
taint  of  heresy  attached  to  it  until  17 10,  when 
Hallett's  son  Joseph  [see  HALLETT,  JOSEPH, 
1691  P-1744]  became  an  assistant  tutor,  and 
brought  in  the  private  discussion  of  Whis- 
ton's  views.  Rumours  spread  as  to  the  free- 
dom of  opinion  concerning  our  Lord's  divinity 
permitted  in  the  academy,  until  in  September 
1718  the  Exeter  assembly  (a  mixed  body  of 
presbyterian  and  congregationalist  divines) 
called  for  a  declaration  of  belief  in  the  Holy 
Trinity  to  be  made  by  all  its  members.  Hal- 
lett was  the  first  to  comply ;  his  declaration, 
though  adopted  by  some  and  not  formally 
objected  toby  any,  was  not  satisfactory  to  the 
majority.  In  November  the  thirteen  trustees 
who  held  the  property  of  the  Exeter  meet- 
ing-houses applied  to  their  ministers  for  fur- 
ther assurances  of  orthodoxy,  and  failed  to 
obtain  them.  By  the  advice  of  five  London 
ministers,  of  whom  Calamy  was  one,  the  case 
was  laid  before  seven  Devonshire  presbyterian 
divines,  whose  decision  led  the  trustees  to 
exclude  (6  March)  Hallett  and  Peirce  from 
James'  Meeting,  and  on  10  March  from  all 
the  meeting-houses.  In  Calamy's  view  the 
trustees  exceeded  their  powers ;  a  vote  of  the 
congregation  should  have  been  taken.  Hal- 
lett and  Peirce  secured  a  temporary  place  of 
worship,  which  was  opened  on  15  March. 
They  were  still  members  of  the  Exeter  as- 
sembly. This  body  in  May  proposed  that 
all  its  members  should  subscribe  Bradbury's 
'  gallery  declaration ; '  fifty-six  did  so,  nine- 
teen refused  and  seceded.  On  6  May  a  paper 
was  drawn  up,  apparently  by  Hallett,  whose 
signature  stands  first,  in  which  the  charges  of 
Arianism  and  of  baptising  in  the  name  of  the 
Father  only  are  disclaimed. 

A  new  building,  called  the  Mint  Meeting, 
was  erected  for  Hallett  and  Peirce  (opened 
27  Dec.  1719) ;  their  congregation  numbered 
about  three  hundred.  Hallett's  academy  did 
not  long  survive  these  changes ;  it  was  closed 
in  1720.  For  a  list  of  thirty-seven  of  his 
students  see  '  Monthly  Repository,'  1818,  p. 
89.  The  most  distinguished  were  James  Foster 
[q.  v.]  and  Peter  King  [q.  v.],  afterwards  lord 
chancellor.  Hallett  died  in  1722.  His  son 
Joseph  is  separately  noticed. 

Hallett  published:  1.  'Twenty-seven 
Queries '  addressed  to  quakers,  and  printed 
by  them  in  *  Gospel  Truths  Scripturally  as- 
serted ...  by  John  Gannaclift'  and  Joseph 
Nott,'  &c.,  1692,  4to.  2.  <  Christ's  Ascension 
into  Heaven,'  &c.,  1693,  8vo.  3.  '  A  Sermon 


. .  .at  the  Funeral  of  ...  Geo.  Trosse  .  .  . 
to  which  is  added  a  Short  Account  of  his 
Life,'  &c.,  1713,  8vo.  4.  'The  Life  of  ... 
Geo.  Trosse  .  .  .  written  by  himself,'  &c., 
1714,  8vo. 

[Peirce's  Remarks  upon  the  Account  of  what 
was  transacted  in  the  Assembly  at  Exon.  1719, 
pp.  37  sq. ;  Fox's  Memoirs  in  Monthly  Repository, 
1821,  pp.  130  sq.,  198;  Calamy's  Own  Life, 
1830,  ii.  403  sq. ;  Murch's  Hist.  Presb.  and  Gren. 
Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of  Engl.  1835,  pp.  386 
sq. ;  The  Salter's  Hall  Fiasco  in  Christian  Life, 
16  and  23  June  1888  ;  manuscript  list  of  ordina- 
tions in  records  of  Exeter  Assembly.]  A.  Gr. 

HALLETT  or  HALLET,  JOSEPH,  III 

(1691  P-1744),  nonconformist  minister,  eldest 
son  of  Joseph  Hallett  (1656-1722)  [q.  v.],  was 
bom  at  Exeter  in  1691  or  1692.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  his  father's  academy.  Among  his 
class-mates  was  John  Fox  (1693-1763)  [q.v.], 
who  describes  him  as  'a  very  grave,  serious, 
and  thinking  young  man,'  'most  patient  of 
study,'  and  reading  more  than  any  other  stu- 
dent. From  1710  he  acted  as  assistant  tutor. 
Early  in  that  year  he  was  attracted  by  the '  Ad- 
vice for  the  Study  of  Divinity '  in  Whiston's 
'  Sermons  and  Essays,'  1709, 8vo.  He  wrote  to 
Whiston,  cautioning  him  not  to  direct  the  an- 
swer to  himself,  since  if  it  were  known  that 
he  '  corresponded  with  Whiston  he  would  be 
ruined.'  Whiston,  whose  reply  is  dated  1  May 
1710,  seems  to  have  thought  his  correspondent 
was  the  father ;  Fox  tells  us  it  was  the  son,  and 
adds  that  Hallett  was  the  first  who  at  Exeter 
'  fell  into  the  Unitarian  scheme,'  the  term  being 
used  in  Whiston's  sense.  On  6  May  1713 
Hallett  was  licensed  to  preach.  An  ordina- 
tion at  Chudleigh,  Devonshire  (18  June  1713), 
led  to  a  correspondence  between  Hallett  and 
Fox,  in  which  Hallett  expressed  '  high  no- 
tions' of  ministerial  authority  and  the  aposto- 
lic succession,  confirming  Fox  in  the  opinion 
that  Hallett  had  f  a  great  propensity  to  rule 
and  management.'  On  19  Oct.  1715  Hallett 
was  ordained  at  Exeter  along  with  John 
Lavington,  afterwards  the  leader  of  presby- 
terian orthodoxy  in  the  West  of  England. 
He  is  probably  the  Hallett  who,  according 
to  Evans's  list,  was  minister  for  a  time  to  a 
congregation  of  four  hundred  people  at  Mar- 
tock,  near  South  Petherton,  Somersetshire. 
He  signed  the  disclaimer  of  Arianism  (6  May 
1719)  drawn  up  by  his  father,  and  took  part 
in  the  controversy  which  divided  the  Exeter 
assembly,  aiming  to  reconcile  the  unity  of 
God  with  a  recognition  of  the  Son  as  subor- 
dinate deity. 

On  his  father's  death  (1722)  he  succeeded 
him  as  colleague  to  Peirce  at  the  Mint  Meet- 
ing. When  Peirce  died  (1726)  his  place  was 
taken  by  Thomas  Jefiery,  formerly  a  student 


Halley 


104 


Halley 


at  the  elder  Hallett's  academy.  Fox  de- 
scribes Hallett  as  *  a  popular  preacher,  learned 
and  laborious/  and  characterises  his  publica- 
tions as  having  '  much  more  of  clergy  than  of 
the  mother  in  them.'  He  attempted  to  steer, 
with  Clarke,  a  middle  course  between  Arian- 
ism  and  orthodoxy.  His  conjectural  emenda- 
tions of  the  received  text  of  the  Hebrew 
scriptures  were  in  very  many  instances  con- 
firmed as  various  readings  by  Kennicott. 
He  died  on  2  April  1744. 

He  published :  1.  'The  Belief  of  the  Sub- 
ordination of  the  Son  ...  no  characteristic!! 
of  an  Arian,'  &c.,  Exeter,  1719,  fol.  2.  '  Re- 
flections on  the  .  .  .  Reasons  why  many 
citizens  of  Exeter,'  &c.,  1720,  8vo.  3.  <  The 
Unity  of  God  not  inconsistent  with  the 
Divinity  of  Christ,'  &c.,  1720,  8vo.  4.  <A 
Funeral  Sermon  for  the  Rev.  James  Peirce,' 
&c.,  1726,  8yo.  5.  l  Index  Librorum  MSS. 
.  .  .  et  Yersionum  .  .  .  Novi  Frederis,'  &c., 
1728,  8vo.  6.  '  A  Free  and  Impartial  Study 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  .  .  .  being  Notes  .  .  . 
Discourses,  and  Observations,' &c.,  1729, 8vo; 
2nd  vol.  1732,  8vo ;  3rd  vol.  1736,  8vo  (his 
main  work).  7.  '  A  Defence  of  a  Discourse 
on  the  Impossibility  of  Proving  a  Future  State 
by  the  Light  of  Nature,'  &c.,  1731,  8vo  (in 
answer  to  Henry  Grove  [q.  v.])  8.  (A  Para- 
phrase and  Notes  on  ...  Philemon,'  &c., 
1731,  4to  (anon.)  9.  'A  Paraphrase  ...  on 
the  Three  Last  Chapters  of  .  .  .  Hebrews,' &c., 
1733,  4to.  10.  'The  Consistent  Christian,' 
&c.,  1738,  8vo  (against  Chubb,  Woolston, 
and  Morgan),  also  some  other  tracts  in  the 
Arian  controversy  and  against  the  Deists. 

[Whiston's  Memoirs,  1753,  pp.  127  sq. ;  Fox's 
Memoirs  in  MonthlyRepository,1821,pp.  131  sq.; 
Murch's  Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches 
in  West  of  Engl.,  1835,  pp.  386  sq. ;  Christian  Ee- 
former,  1836,  p.  34  ;  manuscript  list  of  ordina- 
tions in  records  of  Exeter  Assembly.]  A.  Gr. 

HALLEY,  EDMUND  (1656-1742),  astro- 
nomer, was  born  at  Haggerston,  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Leonard,  Shoreditch,  London,  on  8  Nov. 
1656.  His  father,  Edmund  Halley,  a  member 
of  a  good  Derbyshire  family,  had  a  soap-boiling 
establishment  in  Winchester  Street  in  the  city 
of  London.  He  was  rich,  and  sent  his  only 
son  to  St.  Paul's  School,  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Gale  [q.  v.]  Here  he  was  equally 
distinguished  in  classics  and  mathematics, 
rose  to  be  captain  of  the  school  at  fifteen, 
constructed  dials,  observed  the  change  in  the 
variation  of  the  compass,  and  studied  the 
heavens  so  closely  that  it  was  remarked  by 
Moxon  the  globe  maker  f  that  if  a  star  were 
displaced  in  the  globe  he  would  presently  find 
it  out.'  He  entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
as  a  commoner  at  midsummer  term  1673, 
carrying  with  him,  besides  a  competent  know- 


ledge of  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  a  '  curious 
apparatus  '  of  instruments.  With  a  telescope 
of  24  feet  he  observed  a  lunar  eclipse  on 
27  June  1675  in  Winchester  Street,  and  at 
Oxford  a  remarkable  sunspot  in  July  and 
August  1676  (Phil.  Trans,  xl.  687),  and  the 
occultation  of  Mars  by  the  moon  on  21  Aug. 
1676  (ib.  p.  683).  Before  he  was  twenty  he 
communicated  to  the  Royal  Society  a  '  Direct 
and  Geometrical  Method  of  finding  the 
Aphelia  and  Eccentricity  of  the  Planets '  (ib. 
p.  683),  finally  abolishing  the  notion  of  a 
'  centre  of  uniform  motion ; '  invented  shortly 
afterwards  an  improved  construction  for  solar 
eclipses,  and  noted  defects  in  the  theories  of 
Jupiter  and  Saturn.  For  the  correction  of 
these  he  perceived  that  a  revision  of  the 
places  of  the  fixed  stars  was  indispensable, 
and  with  the  design  of  supplementing  in  the 
southern  hemisphere  the  labours  of  Flam- 
steed  and  Hevelius  in  the  northern,  he  left 
the  university  without  a  degree,  and  em- 
barked for  St.  Helena  in  November  1676. 
His  father  allowed  him  300/.  a  year ;  a  re- 
commendation from  Charles  II  to  the  East 
India  Company  procured  him  facilities  of 
transport ;  but  the  climate  proved  unfavour- 
able, and  by  assiduous  observations  during 
eighteen  months  with  a  5^-foot  sextant  he 
succeeded  in  determining  only  341  stars. 
His  enterprise,  however,  laid  the  foundation 
of  austral  stellar  astronomy,  and  earned  for 
him  from  Flamsteed  the  title  of  the  l  Southern 
Tycho.'  In  the  course  of  the  voyage  he  im- 
proved the  sextant,  collected  a  number  of 
valuable  facts  relative  to  the  ocean  and  at- 
mosphere, noted  the  equatorial  retardation 
of  the  pendulum,  and  made  at  St.  Helena,  on 
7  Nov.  1677,  the  first  complete  observation 
of  a  transit  of  Mercury. 

On  his  return  to  England  in  October  1678 
Halley  presented  to  the  king  a  planisphere 
of  the  southern  constellations,  including  that 
of  ( Robur  Carolinum,'  newly  added  by  him- 
self, and  was  rewarded  with  a  mandamus 
to  the  university  of  Oxford  for  a  degree  of 
M.A.,  conferred  on  3  Dec.  1678.  His  '  Cata- 
logus  Stellarum  Australium'was  laid  before 
the  Royal  Society  on  7  Nov.  1678,  and  im- 
mediately translated  into  French ;  but  owing 
to  his  dependence  upon  Tycho's  fundamental 
points  it  was  of  little  practical  value  until 
Sharp  reduced  and  included  in  the  third 
volume  of  Flamsteed's  (  Historia  Coalestis  ' 
(p.  77)  265  of  the  stars  it  contained.  Halley 
appended  to  his  '  Catalogue '  a  proposal  for 
amending  lunar  theory  by  the  introduction 
of  an  annual  equation,  and  an  account  of 
the  transit  of  Mercury,  from  which  he  de- 
duced a  solar  parallax  of  45".  He  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  30  Nov. 


Halley 

1678  at  the  age  of  22,  and  was,  six  months 
later,  sent  by  that  body  to  Danzig  as  arbiter 
of  a  dispute  between  Hooke  and  Hevelius  on 
the  respective  advantages  of  telescopic  and 
plain  sights.  He  shared  the  observations  of 
Hevelius  from  26  May  to  18  July  1679,  and 
testified  to  their  accuracy  in  a  letter  printed 
by  Hevelius  in  his  f  Annus  Climactericus ' 
(1685,  p.  101). 

Towards  the  close  of  1680  he  started  on  a 
continental  tour  with  his  school-friend,  Ro- 
bert Nelson,  and  caught  sight  near  Calais  of 
the  great  comet  of  that  year,  upon  which  he 
made,  with  Cassini,  at  Paris,  observations  of 
great  service  to  Newton  in  fixing  its  orbit. 
He  spent  most  of  1681  in  Italy,  and  married 
in  England  in  1682  Mary,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Tooke,  auditor  of  the  exchequer,  an  amiable 
and  attractive  woman.  His  first  house  was 
at  Islington,  where  his  instruments  excited 
much  curiosity  ;  but  he  removed  later  to 
Golden  Lion  Court,  Aldersgate  Street.  He 
lost  no  time  in  entering  upon  his  favourite 
project  of  perfecting  the  lunar  theory  by 
means  of  observations  continued  through  a 
'  sarotic '  period  of  223  lunations,  or  a  little 
more  than  eighteen  years,  and  secured  at 
Islington  in  1683-4  nearly  two  hundred  ob- 
servations, by  which  his  expectation  of  the 
regular  recurrence  of  errors  was  confirmed. 
These  results  were  published  by  him  in  1710 
as  an  appendix  to  the  second  edition  of 
Street's  '  Caroline  Tables.'  He  was,  how- 
ever, interrupted  by  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1684  in  unexpectedly  bad  circumstances, 
and  was  obliged  to  postpone  everything  to 
the  defence  of  the  little  that  was  left  of  his 
patrimony. 

In  an  address  delivered  at  Cambridge  on 
19  April  1888  Dr.  Glaisher  expressed  the  con- 
viction that  'but  for  Halley  the  "Principia" 
would  not  have  existed.'  His  suggestions 
originated  it ;  he  averted  the  threatened  sup- 
pression of  the  third  book.  '  He  paid  all  the 
expenses,  he  corrected  the  proofs,  he  laid 
aside  all  his  own  work  in  order  to  press  for- 
ward to  the  utmost  the  printing.  All  his 
letters  show  the  most  intense  devotion  to  the 
work.'  Keenly  alive  to  the  importance  of 
the  problem  of  gravity,  Halley  obtained  from 
Kepler's  third  law  in  January  1684  the  law  of 
inverse  squares,  but  failed  to  deduce  from  it 
the  planetary  motions.  Having  fruitlessly 
applied  to  Wren  and  Hooke,  he  in  August 
1684  paid  a  visit  to  Newton  at  Cambridge, 
and  '  learned  from  him  the  good  news  that  he 
had  brought  this  demonstration  to  perfection.' 
The  first  eleven  propositions  of  the '  Principia' 
were  communicated  three  months  later  to 
Halley,  who  again  repaired  to  Cambridge  to 
confer  with  their  author,  and  on  10  Dec.  gave 


Halley 


an  account  of  them  to  the  Royal  Society. 
Although  now  a  poor  man,  he  undertook  on 
2  June  1686  to  print  Newton's  work  at  his 
own  charge,  and  in  a  letter  to  him  of  5  July 
1687  was  able  to  announce  its  completion. 
His  outlay  was  eventually  reimbursed  by 
the  sale  of  copies.  A  '  Discourse  concerning 
Gravity '  was  read  by  Halley  before  the  Royal 
Society  on  21  April  1686,  by  way  of  prepara- 
tion for  the  '  incomparable  treatise  of  motion 
almost  ready  for  the  press '  (Phil.  Trans,  xvi. 
3).  He  prefixed  to  the  first  edition  a  set  of 
Latin  verses  ending  with  the  line 

Nee  fas  est  propius  mortal!  attingere  Divos, 

and  presented  to  James  II  a  copy  of  the 
'  Principia '  with  a  discourse  '  On  the  true 
Theory  of  the  Tides  '  (ib.  xix.  445). 

Halley  was  refused  the  Savilian  professor- 
ship of  astronomy  at  Oxford  in  1691,  owing 
to  a  suspicion,  which  he  vainly  tried  to  com- 
bat, of  his  holding  materialistic  views.  Flam- 
steed,  lately  become  his  enemy,  did  his  ut- 
most to  hinder  his  election.  Halley  acted 
as  assistant  secretary  to  the  Royal  Society 
and  editor  of  the  l  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions '  from  1685  to  1  Jan.  1693.  Among  his 
numerous  contributions  to  them  about  this 
time  were  an  'Historical  Account  of  the 
Trade  "Winds  and  Monsoons '  (ib.  xvi.  153), 
giving  the  first  detailed  description  and  a 
sketch  of  a  circulatory  theory  of  these  winds ; 
'  An  Account  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Watery 
Vapours  of  the  Sea,  and  of  the  Cause  of 
Springs  '  (ib.  xvii.  468),  establishing  an  equi- 
librium between  expenditure  by  evaporation 
and  supply  by  condensation  in  the  waters  of 
the  globe ;  a  '  Discourse  tending  to  prove  at 
what  Time  and  Place  Julius  Caesar  made  his 
first  Descent  upon  Britain '  (ib.  p.  495)  ;  and 
a  (  New  and  General  Method  of  finding  the 
Roots  of  Equations'  (ib.  xviii.  136).  Appointed 
by  Newton's  influence  deputy-controller  of 
the  mint  at  Chester  in  1696,  he  held  the 
post,  in  spite  of  *  intolerable '  annoyances  from 
his  fellow-officials,  until  its  abolition  two 
years  later.  He  corresponded  meantime  ac- 
tively with  the  Royal  Society  through  Sir 
Hans  Sloane,  observed  at  Chester  the  partial 
lunar  eclipse  of  19  Oct.  1697  (ib.  xix.  784),  and 
ascended  Snowdon  for  the  purpose  of  testing 
his  method  of  determining  heights  by  the 
barometer.  His  theory  of  the  variation  of  the 
compass  was  proposed  in  1683,  and  further 
developed  in  1692  (ib.  xiii.  208,  xvii.  563).  It 
assumed  the  direction  of  the  needle  to  be  go- 
verned by  the  influence  of  four  magnetic  poles, 
two  fixed  in  the  outer  shell  of  the  earth,  two 
revolving  with  an  inner  nucleus  in  a  period 
roughly  estimated  at  seven  hundred  years. 
This  hypothesis  explained  with  surprising 


Halley 


106 


Halley 


success  the  'abstruse  mystery'  of  secular  mag-  | 
netic  changes.  It  was  revived  by  Hansteen  in  | 
1819.  Desirous  of  investigating  thoroughly 
phenomena  which  he  hoped  might  prove 
regular  enough  to  serve  for  the  determina- 
tion of  longitudes,  Halley  obtained  from 
William  III  in  1698  the  command  of  a  war- 
sloop,  the  Paramour  Pink,  with  orders  to 
study  the  variation  of  the  compass,  and '  at- 
tempt the  discovery  of  what  land  lies  to  the 
south  of  the  western  ocean.'  He  sailed  from 
Portsmouth  at  the  end  of  November  1698, 
but  was  compelled  by  the  refractory  conduct 
of  his  crew  to  return  from  Barbadoes  in  the 
following  June.  Having  got  his  lieutenant 
cashiered,  he  started  again  in  September,  and 
penetrated  to  52°  south  latitude,  where  he 
'  fell  in  with  great  islands  of  ice,  of  so  in- 
credible a  height  and  magnitude  that  I  scarce 
dare  write  my  thoughts  of  it.'  After  a  narrow 
escape  from  destruction  he  steered  north,  ex- 
plored the  Atlantic  from  shore  to  shore,  and 
cast  anchor  in  the  Thames  on  7  Sept.  1700, 
his  ship's  company  diminished  only  by  the 
loss  of  one  boy  swept  overboard.  Of  this 
incident  he  could  never  afterwards  speak 
without  tears.  His  '  General  Chart '  of  the 
variation  of  the  compass  appeared  in  1701. 
It  set  the  example  of  a  method,  since  ex- 
tensively employed,  of  representing  to  the 
eye  a  mass  of  complex  facts,  and  gave  the 
first  general  view  of  the  distribution  of  ter- 
restrial magnetism  by  means  of  lines  of  equal 
declination,  long  called  *  Halleyan  lines.' 

Resuming  the  command  of  the  Paramour 
Pink,  Halley  made  in  1701,  by  the  king's 
orders,  a  thorough  survey  of  the  tides  and 
coasts  of  the  British  Channel,  of  which  he 
published  a  map  in  1702.  He  was  next  sent 
by  Queen  Anne,  at  the  Emperor  Leopold's 
request,  to  inspect  the  harbours  of  the  Adriatic, 
and,  on  a  second  journey  thither,  aided  the 
imperial  engineers  to  fortify  Trieste.  In 
passing  through  Hanover  he  supped  with  the 
elector  (afterwards  George  I)  and  his  sister, 
the  queen  of  Prussia,  and  at  Vienna  was  pre- 
sented by  the  emperor  with  a  diamond  ring 
from  his  own  finger.  Dr.  Wallis  [q.  v.]  having 
died  just  before  his  arrival  in  England,  in 
November  1703,  he  was  appointed  in  his  room 
Savilian  professor  of  geometry  at  Oxford, 
where  he  was  created  D.C.L.  on  16  Oct.  1710. 
He  was  no  sooner  installed  in  the  Savilian 
chair  than  Dr.  Aldrich  engaged  him  to  com- 
plete a  translation  from  Arabic  into  Latin, 
begun  by  Dr.  Bernard,  of  Apollonius's  '  De 
Sectione  Rationis,'  till  then  unknown  to  Euro- 
pean scholars.  His  success,  and  the  useful 
emendations  of  the  original  manuscript  which, 
notwithstanding  his  previous  ignorance  of 
Arabic,  he  suggested,  were  extremely  sur- 


prising to  Dr.  Sykes,  the  greatest  orientalist 
of  his  time.  He  added  a  restoration,  from 
the  description  of  Pappus,  of  *  De  Sectione 
Spatii,'  by  the  same  author,  and  the  whole 
was  published  from  the  university  press  in. 
1706.  The  first  complete  edition  of  the 
1  Conies '  of  Apollonius,  including  a  masterly 
restoration  of  the  lost  eighth  book,  was  issued 
by  him,  with  Serenus's '  De  Sectione  Cylindri 
et  Coni,'  in  1710.  His  edition  of  Ptolemy's 
1  Catalogue'  formed  part  of  the  third  volume 
of  Hudson's  '  Geographise  Veteris  Scriptores 
Grseci'  (Oxford,  1712),  and  his  edition  of  the 
'Spherics'  of  Menelaus  was  published  by 
his  friend  Dr.  Costard  in  1758. 

Halley  was  a  leading  member  of  the  com- 
mittee entrusted  by  Prince  George  of  Den- 
mark with  preparing  Flamsteed's  observa- 
tions for  the  press,  and  edited  the  first  or 
'spurious'  version  of  the  'Historia  Ccelestis' 
in  1712.  His  accurate  prediction  of  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  total  solar  eclipse  of  2  May 
1715  added  greatly  to  his  reputation.  He 
observed  the  event,  in  company  with  the  Earl 
of  Abingdon  and  Chief-justice  Parker  (after- 
wards Earl  of  Macclesfield),  from  the  roof  of 
the  Royal  Society's  house  in  Crane  Court ; 
and  minutely  described  the  corona,  without 
venturing  to  decide  whether  it  belonged  to 
the  sun  or  to  the  moon  {Phil.  Trans,  xxix. 
245).  The  great  aurora  of  16  March  1715, 
the  first  he  had  seen,  was  observed  by  him 
at  London.  He  explained  the  auroral  crown 
as  an  optical  effect  due  to  the  '  concourse '  of 
many  streamers,  and  suggested  a  mode  of 
determining  the  height  of  such  phenomena 
(ib.  p.  407).  The  hypothesis  of  their  magnetic 
origin  was  a  development  of  his  views  on 
terrestrial  magnetism.  He  supposed  aurorae 
to  be  occasioned  by  the  escape  of  a '  luminous 
medium,'  by  which  a  subterranean  globe  was 
rendered  habitable. 

Halley  became  secretary  to  the  Royal  So- 
ciety on  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  resignation,  13  Nov. 
1713,  and  on  9  Feb.  1721  was  appointed, 
through  Lord-chancellor  Parker's  interest, 
astronomer-royal  in  succession  to  Flamsteed. 
He  took  possession  of  the  house  on  7  March,  but 
on  6  May  had  not  '  yet  got  into  the  observa- 
tory ,'  which  he  found  'wholly  unprovided  with 
instruments,  and,  indeed,  of  everything  else 
that  was  moveable.'  Five  hundred  pounds 
were  allotted  by  the  board  of  ordnance  for 
supplying  the  needful  apparatus,  and  in  1721 
the  first  transit-instrument  erected  at  Green- 
wich— one  5£  feet  in  length,  constructed 
twenty  years  earlier  by  Hooke — was  in  its 
place.  Halley 's  observations  with  it,  however, 
begun  on  1  Oct.  1721,  were  rendered  useless  by 
the  absence  of  any  means  of  taking  zenith  dis- 
tances. After  October  1725  his  main  depen- 


Halley 


107 


Halley 


dence  was  on  a  new  iron  quadrant,  by  Graham , 
of  8-feet  radius.  His  leading  object  was 
to  bring  the  lunar  tables  to  the  perfection 
required  for  gaining  the  prize  offered  for  the 
solution  of  the  problem  of  longitudes,  and 
although  in  his  sixty-fourth  year  at  the  time 
of  his  appointment,  he  resumed  and  carried 
out  the  design  conceived  forty  years  pre- 
viously of  observing  the  moon  through  a 
complete  period  of  eighteen  years.  He  im- 
mediately began  to  draw  up  lists  of  lunar 
errors,  but  published  nothing ;  and  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Royal  Society  on  2  March  1727 
Newton  remarked  upon  the  neglect  of  the 
late  queen's  precept  regarding  the  commu- 
nication of  results,  whereupon  Halley  ac- 
quainted the  council  that  he  had  numerous 
observations  of  the  moon,  but  '  had  hitherto 
kept  them  in  his  own  custody,  that  he  might 
have  time  to  finish  the  theory  he  designed 
to  build  upon  them,  before  others  might  take 
the  advantage  of  reaping  the  benefit  of  his 
labours  '  (BAILY,  Memoirs  Royal  Astron.  So- 
ciety, viii.  188).  It  is  said  byHearne  that  a 
quarrel  ensued  which  shortened  Newton's  life. 
Four  years  later  Halley  announced  to  the 
Royal  Society  that  he  had  made  nearly  fifteen 
hundred  lunar  observations,  and  was  able 
to  predict  the  place  of  the  *  sidus  contumax' 
(as  he  called  it)  within  two  minutes  of  arc. 
He  added  a  narrative  of  his  efforts  towards 
the  improvement  of  its  theory  (Phil.  Trans. 
xxxvii.  185).  He  published,  however,  only 
his  observations  of  a  partial  solar  eclipse  on 
27  Nov.  1722  (ib.  xxxii.  197),  of  the  transit 
of  Mercury  on  29  Oct.  1723  (ib.  xxxiii.  228), 
and  of  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  on  15  March 
1736  (ib.  xl.  14). 

About  September  1729  Queen  Caroline 
visited  the  Royal  Observatory,  and  finding 
that  Halley  had  held  the  commission,  she 

?rocured  for  him  the  pay  of  a  post-captain, 
lis  salary  as  astronomer-royal  was  100/.  a 
year,  with  no  allowance  for  an  assistant. 
Owing  to  the  pressure  of  official  duties  he 
resigned  in  1721  the  secretaryship  to  the 
Royal  Society,  and  declined  some  years  later 
the  post  of  mathematical  preceptor  to  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland.  He  was  elected  in 
1729  a  foreign  member  of  the  Paris  Academy 
of  Sciences.  Until  1737,  when  his  right  hand 
became  affected  with  paralysis,  he  had  never 
experienced  a  constitutional  ailment,  and  was 
accustomed  to  relieve  slight  fever  on  catch- 
ing cold  with  doses  of  quinine  in  water-gruel, 
which  he  called  his ( chocolate.'  Every  Thurs- 
day regularly  he  went  to  London  to  dine 
with  his  friends  and  attend  the  meetings  of  \ 
the  Royal  Society ;  and  he  *  stuck  close  to 
his  telescope,'  aided  only  by  his  friend  Gale 
Morris,  F.R.S.,  as  amanuensis,  until  31  Dec. 


1739.  His  bodily  poAvers  now  failed  rapidly,, 
although  his  memory  and  cheerfulness  re- 
mained unimpaired.  At  last,  tired  of  the 
doctors'  cordials,  he  asked  for  a  glass  of  wine,, 
drank  it,  and  expired,  on  14  Jan.  1742,  in  the 
eighty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  Lee,  near  Greenwich, 
with  his  wife,  who  died  in  1737.  The  in- 
scription marking  the  tomb  was  placed  there 
in  1742  by  the  two  daughters  who  survived 
him.  Of  these,  the  elder,  Margaret,  died 
unmarried  on  13  Oct.  1743;  the  second,  Mrs. 
Price,  lived  until  1765.  His  son,  Edmund 
Halley,  a  surgeon  in  the  royal  navy,  died 
before  him,  and  he  lost  several  children  in. 
infancy.  His  will  was  proved  on  9  Dec.  1742, 
one  of  the  witnesses  to  it  being  James  Bradley 
[q.  v.] 

In  person  Halley  was  'of  a  middle  stature, 
inclining  to  tallness,  of  a  thin  habit  of  body, 
and  a  fair  complexion,'  and  it  is  added  that 
'  he  always  spoke  as  well  as  acted  with  an 
uncommon  degree  of  sprightliness  and  vi- 
vacity.' His  disposition  was  ardent,  gene- 
rous, and  candid;  he  was  disinterested  and 
upright,  genial  to  his  friends,  an  affectionate 
husband  and  father,  and  was  wholly  free 
from  rancour  or  jealousy.  He  passed  a  life 
of  almost  unprecedented  literary  and  scientific 
activity  without  becoming  involved  in  a 
single  controversy,  and  was  rendered  socially 
attractive  by  the  unfailing  gaiety  which  em- 
bellished the  more  recondite  qualities  of  a 
mind  of  extraordinary  penetration,  compass, 
and  power.  One  of  his  admirers  was  Peter 
the  Great,  who  in  1697  not  only  consulted 
him  as  to  his  shipbuilding  and  other  pro- 
jects, but  admitted  him  familiarly  to  his 
table.  Portraits  of  Halley  were  painted  by 
Murray,  Phillips,  and  Kneller,  and  engrav- 
ings from  each  were  published.  There  is 
no  trace  in  his  writings  of  the  sceptical  views 
attributed  to  him  by  Whiston  (Memoirs,  i. 
123).  Professor  Rigaud  endeavoured  (in  his 
'  Defence  of  Halley,'  1844)  to  exonerate  him 
wholly  from  a  charge  perpetuated  by  the 
dedication  to  him,  in  the  character  of  an '  in- 
fidel mathematician,'  of  Bishop  Berkeley's 
'  Analyst,'  but  there  seems  little  doubt  that 
he  habitually  expressed  free  opinions  in  con- 
versation. His  moral  character  has  been 
impeached,  perhaps  on  insufficient  grounds. 

On  his  appointment  as  astronomer-royal, 
Halley  withheld,  in  the  hope  of  improving, 
the  lunar  and  planetary  tables  he  had  printed 
in  1719  (Phil.  Trans,  xxxvii.  193);  yet  they 
appeared  posthumously  in  1749,  without  fur- 
ther alteration  than  the  addition  of  the  places 
and  errors  of  the  moon  deduced  from  obser- 
vations at  Greenwich,  1722-39.  An  Eng- 
lish edition  was  issued  in  1752;  they  were 


Halley 


1 08 


Halley 


translated  into  French  by  La  Chappe  and 
Lalande  in  1754  and  1759,  and  continued  in 
general  use  for  many  years.  The  mass  of 
Halley's  observations  are  preserved  in  manu- 
.script  at  the  Royal  Observatory,  in  four  small 
quarto  volumes ;  a  fifth,  not  included  in  the 
collection,  was  stated  by  Maskelyne  to  have 
been  found  at  his  death.  They  were  copied 
for  the  Astronomical  Society,  at  the  instance 
.of  Baily,  in  1832.  No  advantage  adequate 
Ao  the  labour  could  accrue  from  their  reduc- 
tion. Halley  took  no  account  of  fractional 
parts  of  seconds  of  time,  and  considered  10" 
of  arc '  as  the  utmost  attainable  limit  of  accu- 
racy.' His  clocks  were  besides  ill-regulated, 
and  his  system  of  registration  unmethodical. 
He  seems,  as  Professor  Grant  remarks,  '  to 
have  undervalued  those  habits  of  minute  at- 
tention which  are  indispensable  to  the  attain- 
ment of  a  high  degree  of  excellence  in  the 
practice  of  astronomical  observation.'  His 
administration  of  the  Royal  Observatory  was 
the  least  successful  part  of  his  career.  Pur- 
suing one  end  too  exclusively,  he  virtually 
failed  to  reach  it.  His  revival  of  the  '  saros ' 
was  not  for  the  advantage  of  science,  yet  he 
devoted  to  the  scheme  of  lunar  correction 
•based  upon  it  the  most  sustained  efforts  of  his 
life.  The  dilapidated  state  of  the  observatory 
at  his  death  was  the  natural  consequence  of 
his  prolonged  infirmity.  The  screws  of  the 
quadrant  were  broken,  its  adjustment  was 
widely  erroneous ;  the  mark  on  the  park  wall 
for  setting  the  transit  instrument  was  inter- 
cepted by  the  growth  of  trees  (BRADLEY, 
Miscellaneous  Works,  p.  382). 

Halley's  discovery  of  the  'long  inequality' 
£>f  Jupiter  and  Saturn  was  published  at  the 
end  of  his « Tables.'  He  first  attributed  their 
opposite  discrepancies  from  theory  to  the 
effects  of  mutual  perturbation,  assigning  to 
-each  planet  a  secular  equation  increasing  as 
the  square  of  the  time.  From  a  comparison 
of  ancient  with  modern  eclipses  he  inferred 
in  1693  a  progressive  acceleration  of  the 
moon's  mean  motion  (Phil.  Trans,  xvii.  913), 
explained  on  gravitational  principles  by  La- 
place in  1787.  He  set  forth  the  conditions 
of  the  daylight  visibility  of  Venus  in  1716, 
'by  some  reckoned  to  be  prodigious'  (ib. 
xxix.  466) ;  collected  observations  of  me- 
teors (ib.  p.  159),  and  deduced  a  height  from 
the  earth's  surface  of  seventy-three  miles  for 
that  seen  in  England  on  19  March  1719  (ib. 
xxx.  978),  while  maintaining  the  origin  of 
such  objects  from  terrestrial  exhalations  (ib. 
p.  989).  His  most  celebrated  work,  however, 
was  'Astronomiae  Cometicae  Synopsis'  (ib. 
xxiv.  1882),  communicated  to  the  Royal  So- 
ciety in  1705,  and  separately  published  in 
English  at  Oxford  the  same  year.  It  was 


reprinted  with  his  '  Tables '  in  1749,  and 
translated  into  French  by  LeMonnierin  1743. 
Having  computed,  with  '  immense  labour,' 
the  orbits  of  twenty-four  comets,  he  found 
three  so  nearly  alike  as  to  persuade  him  that 
the  comets  of  1531,  1607,  and  1682  were  ap- 
paritions of  a  single  body,  to  which  he  as- 
signed a  period  of  about  seventy-six  years. 
In  predicting  its  return  for  1758,  he  appealed 
to  '  candid  posterity  to  acknowledge  that  this 
was  first  discovered  by  an  Englishman.'  The 
reappearance  of  'Halley's  comet'  on  Christ- 
mas day  1758  verified  the  forecast,  and  laid 
a  secure  foundation  for  cometary  astronomy. 
A  period  of  575  years  was  erroneously  as- 
signed by  Halley  to  the  comet  of  1680. 

The  employment  of  transits  of  Venus  for 
ascertaining  the  sun's  distance  was  first  re- 
commended by  Halley  in  1679 ;  again  in  more 
detail  in  1691  (ib.  xvii.  511);  finally  in  1716, 
when  his  {  method  of  durations  '  was  elabo- 
rated with  special  reference  to  the  transit  of 
1761  (ib.  xxix.  454).  He  believed  that  the 
great  unit  might  in  this  way  be  measured 
within  ~Q  of  its  value,  and  his  enthusiasm 
stimulated  the  efforts  made  to  turn  the  op- 
portunity to  account.  An  inquiry  into  pre- 
cession led  Halley  in  1718  to  the  discovery 
of  stellar  proper  motions  evinced  in  the 
changes  of  latitude,  since  Ptolemy's  epoch,  of 
Sirius,  Aldebaran,  and  Arcturus  (ib.  xxx. 
736).  From  the  instantaneousness  of  occul- 
tations  he  gathered  the  spurious  nature  of 
star-discs,  and  estimated  the  number  of  stars 
corresponding  to  each  magnitude  on  the  hypo- 
thesis of  their  uniform  distribution  through 
space  (ib.  xxxi.  1,  24).  Nebulas  were  re- 
garded by  him  as  composed  of  a  '  lucid  me- 
dium shining  with  its  own  proper  lustre,' 
and  as  occupying  '  spaces  immensely  great, 
and  perhaps  not  less  than  our  whole  solar 
system.'  Six  such  objects  were  enumerated 
by  him  in  1716  (ib.  xxix.  390),  and  he  dis- 
covered, in  1677  and  1714  respectively,  the 
star  clusters  in  the  Centaur  and  in  Hercules. 

Halley  divined  and  demonstrated  in  1686 
the  law  connecting  elevation  in  the  atmo- 
sphere with  its  density,  consequently  with 
barometrical  readings  (ib.  xvi.  104)  ;  he  mate- 
rially improved  diving  apparatus,  and  him- 
self made  a  descent  in  a  diving-bell  (ib. 
xxix.  492,  xxxi.  177)  ;  experimented  on  the 
dilatation  of  liquids  by  heat  (ib.  xvii.  650) ; 
and  by  his  scientific  voyages  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  physical  geography.  As  the  com- 
piler of  the  '  Breslau  Table  of  Mortality'  he 
takes  rank  as  the  virtual  originator  of  the 
science  of  life-statistics.  His  papers  on  the 
subject  (ib.  pp.  596,  654)  were  reprinted  in 
the  'Assurance  Magazine'  (vol.  xviii.)  It 
has  been  observed  by  M.  Marie  (Hist,  des 


Halley 


Halley 


Sciences,  vii.  125)  that  'his  results  in  pure 
geometry,  though  the  fruits  only  of  leisure 
moments,  would  alone  suffice  to  secure  him 
a  distinguished  place  in  scientific  history.' 
Besides  his  important  restorations  of  ancient 
authors,  he  investigated  the  properties  of  the 
loxodromic  curve,  and  first  solved  the  pro- 
blem to  describe  a  conic  section  of  which  the 
focus  and  three  points  are  given.  He  fur- 
nished an  improved  construction  for  equa- 
tions of  the  third  and  fourth  degrees  (Phil. 
Trans,  xvi.  335) ;  his  universal  theorem  for 
finding  the  foci  of  object-glasses  (ib.  xvii.  960) 
appeared  originally  as  an  appendix  to  Moly- 
neux's  'Dioptricks'  (1692)  ;  and  his  account 
of  the  relations  of  weather  to  barometrical 
fluctuations  was  included  by  Cotes  in  his 
'Hydrostatieal  Lectures'  (2nd  ed.  1747,  p. 
246).  His  papers  on  the  '  Analogy  of  the 
Logarithmic  Tangents  to  the  Meridian  Line ' 
and  on ( A  compendious  Method  of  Construct- 
ing Logarithms '  were  reprinted  in  Baron 
Maseres's  'Scriptores  Logarithmic! '  (vol.  ii. 
1791).  The  '  Miscellanea  Curiosa,'  edited  by 
Halley  in  1708  (in  3  vols.),  was  largely  com- 
posed of  his  contributions  to  the  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions.'  His t  Journal '  during 
his  two  voyages,  1698-1700,  was  published  in 
1775  by  Dalrymple  in  his  'Collection  of 
Voyages  in  the  South  Atlantic ; '  and  a  num- 
ber of  interesting  letters  addressed  by  him  at 
the  same  epoch  to  Josiah  Burchett,  secretary 
to  the  admiralty,  are  preserved  at  the  Record 
Office  (under  the  heading ( Captains'  Letters, 
1698-1700 ').  His '  Southern  Catalogue '  was 
reprinted,  with  notes  and  a  preface  by  Baily, 
in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  the  Royal  Astro- 
nomical Society's  '  Memoirs.'  Dr.  Gill  re- 
cognised in  1877  the  foundations  of  his  ob- 
servatory at  St.  Helena  (see  MBS.  GILL,  Six 
Months  in  Ascension,  p.  33). 

Lalande  styled  Halley  'the  greatest  of 
English  astronomers,'  and  he  ranked  by  com- 
mon consent  next  to  Newton  among  the 
scientific  Englishmen  of  his  time.  Of  eighty- 
four  papers  inserted  by  him  in  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions '  a  large  proportion  ex- 
pounded in  a  brilliant  and  attractive  style 
theories  or  inventions  opening  up  novel  lines 
of  inquiry  and  showing  a  genius  no  less  fer- 
tile than  comprehensive .  '  While  we  thought,' 
wrote  M.  Mairan,  '  that  the  eulogium  of  an 
astronomer,  a  physicist,  a  scholar,  and  a  phi- 
losopher comprehended  our  whole  subject, 
we  have  been  insensibly  surprised  into  the 
history  of  an  excellent  mariner,  an  illustrious 
traveller,  an  able  engineer,  and  almost  a 
statesman.' 

[Several  abortive  attempts  have  been  made  to 
write  a  complete  biography  of  Halley.  Mr. 
Israel  Lyons  of  Cambridge  was,  in  1775,  inter- 


rupted in  the  task  by  death.  Professor  EigaucS 
of  Oxford  had  made  much  more  extensive  collec- 
tions (deposited  after  his  death  in  1839  in  the 
Bodleian  Library),  which  still  await  an  editor. 
The  chief  sources  of  information  at  present  are : 
Biog.  Brit.  vol.  iv.  (1757),  where  the  substance- 
of  manuscript  memoirs  imparted  by  Halley's- 
son-in-law,  Mr.  Henry  Price,  is  communicated ; 
Mairan's  '  Eloge,'  in  Memoires  de  1'Acad.  des 
Sciences,  Paris,  1742  (Histoire.p.  18 2),  translated 
in  Gent.  Mag.  xvii.  455,  503  ;  Wood's  Athense- 
Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  536 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  it. 
368 ;  Aubrey's  Lives  of  Eminent  Men,  ii.  365  ;: 
Thomson's  Hist.  E.  Society,  pp.  207, 335;  Eigaud; 
in  Bradley's  Miscellaneous  Works  (see  Index)  ; 
Memoirs  E.  Astr.  Society,  ix.  205  ;  Monthly' 
Notices,  iii.  5,  vi.  204 ;  Philosophical  Mag.  viii. 
219,  224  (1836)  ;  Baily's  Account  of  Flamsteed, 
pp.  xxxi,  193,  213,  747;  Hutton's  Mathematical 
Diet.  1815;  Brewster's  Life  of  Newton;  Grant's 
Hist,  of  Phys.  Astronomy,  p.  477  and  passim  ; 
Whewell's  Hist,  of  the  Inductive  Sciences;  Phil. 
Trans.  Abridg.  (Hutton),  ii.  326  (1809) ;  H.Brom- 
ley's Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  p.  291 ;  Lysons's; 
Environs,  iv.  504,  509 ;  Nature,  xxi.  303  (Hal- 
ley's  Mount) ;  Walford's  Insurance  Cyclopaedia, 
v.  616;  Graetzer's  E.  Halley  und  Caspar  Neu- 
mann (Breslau,  1883);  Poggendorff's  Hist,  de- 
la  Physique  (1883),  p.  436  and  passim;  Mon- 
tucla's  Hist,  des  Mathematiques,  iv.  50,  308 ; 
Bailly's  Hist,  de  1'Astr.  Moderne,  ii.  432 ;  De- 
lambre's  Hist,  de  1'Astr.  au  XVIII8  Siecle, 
p.  116  ;  Lalande's  Preface  Historique  aux  Table* 
de  Halley  (1759)  ;  Delisle's  Lettres  sur  les  Tables, 
de  Halley  (1749);  Wolf's  Geschichte  der  As- 
tronomie ;  Madler's  Gesch.  der  Himmelskunde ; 
Cunningham's  Lives  of  Eminent  Englishmen, 
iv.  453;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  iv.  22,  33;  The- 
Observatory,  iii.  348  (Oliver),  viii.  429  (Lynn); 
Mailly's  Annuaire  de  1'Observatoire  de  Bruxelles, 
1864,  p.  305;  Addit.  MS.  4222,  f.  177;  Egerton 
MSS.  2231  f.  186,  2334  C.  2.  Many  unpublished1 
letters  from  Halley  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  and  others' 
are  preserved  in  the  Guard  Book  and  Letter- 
Books  of  the  Eoyal  Society.]  A.  M.  C. 

HALLEY,  ROBERT,  D.D.  (1796-1876)r 
nonconformist  divine  and  historian,  the  eldest 
of  four  children  of  Robert  Hally  (sic),  was  born 
at  Blackheath,  Kent,  on  13  Aug.  1796.  His 
father,  originally  a  farmer  at  Glenalmond, 
Perthshire,  of  the  'antiburgher'  branch  of  the 
secession  church,  had  married  as  his  first  wife 
Ann  Bellows  of  Bere  Regis,  Dorsetshire,  and 
settled  at  Blackheath  as  a  nurseryman.  Halley 
received  most  of  his  early  education  at  Maze 
Hill  school,  Greenwich,  and  in  1810  began 
life  in  his  father's  business.  His  mind  being' 
drawn  towards  the  ministry,  he  entered 
(18  Jan.  1816)  the  Horn erton  Academy  under 
John  Pye  Smith,  D.D.,  and  remained  there  six 
years.  Among  his  fellow-students  was  Wil- 
liam Jacobson  [q.  v.],  afterwards  bishop  of 
Chester.  Halley's  first  charge  was  the  pastor^ 


Halley 


110 


llalliday 


ate  of  the  independent  congregation  at  St. 

N;    :>.  Huntingvlov.  accepted 

on  18  May  1832.  He \r«a ordained  on  11  June, 
but  was  careful  to  disclaim  •  the  presby terian 
notions*  of  ordination.  On4J. 
invited  to  bivome  classical  tutor  in  the  High- 
bury College  (opened  5  SepO    Forthi> 

.11  fitted,  both  by  attainment  and 
character,  and  his  influence  on  his  pupils  was 
both  genial  and  bracing.  In  1884  his  able 
reply  to  James  Yates  on  points  of  biblical 
criticism  gained  him  the  unsolicited  degree 
of  DJX  from  Princeton  Colle^  N 
After  thirteen  years  of  collegiate  work  he  re- 
turned to  the  active  ministry,  succeeding  in  ' 
1889  Dr.  M'All  at  Mosley  Street  Chapel, 
Manchester.  Next  year  ^1840)  he  was  offered,  ' 
but  declined,  the  principalship  of  Coward 
College,  then  located  in  London.  He  acquired 
in  Manchester  a  position  of  great  influence. 
During  the  bread  riots  of  1 842  his  voice  calmed 
and  changed  the  counsels  of  a  hungry  and 
dangerous  mob.  In  June  1848  his  congrega- 
tion removed  to  a  new  chapel  in  Cavendish 
Street.  He  travelled  in  the  East  in  1854,  and 
next  vear  presided  as  chairman  of  the  '  con- 
gregational union  of  England  and  Wales.' 
In  1857  Halley  succeeded  John  Harris,  D.D. 
^  1  SO-'  - 1  s:>o  \  if  v.],  as  principal  and  professor 
of  theology  at  New  College,  St.  John  s  Wood, 
London ;  this  important  position  he  filled 
Avith  marked  distinction  till  1872.  He  suf- 
fered pecuniary  loss  by  the  failure  of  the  Bank 
of  London,  and  in  1866,  and  again  on  his  re- 
tirement, his  friends  made  presentations  to 
him,  which  together  nearlv  reached  the  sum 
of  6,0007.  He  retired  to  Clapton,  but  his  last 
days  were  spent  at  Bat  worth  Park,  near  Arun- 
del,  Sussex.  On  25  June  1876  he  preached 
for  the  last  time.  He  died  on  18  Aug.  187i>, 
and  was  buried  on  24  Aug.  in  Abney  Park 
cemetery,  lie  married  in  March  1823  Rebekah 
(d.  September  1865),  daughterof  James  Jacob, 
timber  merchant  at  Deptford,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  sons 
Robert  and  Jacob  John  followed  their  father's 
calling;  his  youngest  son,Ebenezer,a  suv. 
died  in  New  Zealand  in  1875. 

Halley  was  a  man  of  transparent  simplicity 
of  character,  combining  a  warm  attachment 
to  evangelical  religion  with  real  catholicity 
of  spirit.  Even  among  opponents  he  made  no 
enemies.  His  permanent  reputation  will  rest 
on  his  admirable  survey  of  the  religious  his- 
tory of  Lancashire.  On  occasion  of  t  he  bicen- 
tenary  of  the  uniformity  act  of  1662  the  pro- 
iect  of  compiling  county  histories  of  noncon- 
formity was  suggested  in  manv  of  the  local 
unions  of  congregationalists.  Several  works 
of  various  merit  were  produced.  llallevV 
excels  them  all,  not  only  from  the  range  of 


its  subject,  but  from  its  breadth  of  treatment 

and  the  naturalness  and  frequent  beauty  of 

Halley '$  \\ork  lacks  that  uiinute- 

'..val  informat ion  which  ehara, 

Pavid's  -Essex'  (1888),   1>  Norfolk 

folk,'  (18H),  M   l  rwiofc 

but  he  alone  rises  above  the  noncon- 
formist annalist,  and  il  .'lace  among 
church  historians. 

He    published:!.    'The    Prosper 
Churches  promoted  bv  Social  1 
1881,  ft  rhe&niV.  >lonial 

I :  fee  .  188  I,  to  - 
Version  ...  a  Creed,'  .v 
temperate  and  cogent  criticism,  exhibiting 
real  scholarship  and  quiet  humour,  in  reply 
to  the  Rev.  James  Yates,  a  defender  of  the 
Unitarian  version  of  the  New  Testament X 
4.  *  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  of  the  .  ,  . 
Sacraments,'  \\-..  1>U  -M,  2  vol>..  >\o;  2nd 
edition,  l>"»l.  -  vols.,  8vo  ^  being  the 
gregat ional  lecture ' for  1848  on bapt ism,  and 
for  1  >"»0  on  the  Lord's  supper  X     5.  •  l*apt  ism 
the  Designation  of  the  Catechumen.-.    ., 

vo  (a  defence  of  No.  4,  vol.  i.)  6.  •  Me- 
moir of  Thomas  Goodwin,  1>.R%  <\.  v.],  pre- 
fixed to  Goodwin  'a*  Works,"  IsU.'svo.  vol.  ii. 
7.  'The  Act  of  Uniformity;  a  Bicentenary 
Lecture,'  &c.,  1862,  8vo.  *8.  «  The  Book  of 
Sports;  a  Bicentenary  Lecture,'  ISt 
0.  '  Lancashire:  its  Puritanism  and  Noncon- 
formity,' &c.,  2  vols,,  I860,  8vo ;  2nd  edition, 

vo.  Posthumous  was  10.  «  A  Selec- 
tion of  his  Sermons,'  a]>pended  to  '  A 
Biography,' &c.,  l>7i>.  >vo,  by  his  son,  Hu- 
bert Halley,  M.A.,  of  Arundel.  Also  several 
tracts.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
•  Eclectic  Review,'  and  declined  an  ofter  of 
its  editorship. 

[Short  Biography,  1 879 ;  Report  of  the  Senatus 
of  Associated  Theological  Colleges,  1887,  p.  .'»- ; 
Hallev's  works  and  private  letters.}  A.  G. 

HALLIDAY.    [See  also  HALIDAT.] 

HALLIDAY,    SIR    ANDREW,    M.D. 

1S39),  physician,  was  born  at  Ihnn- 
fries,  Scotland,  in  1781.  He  was  at  tirst  edu- 
cated for  the  presbyterian  ministry,  but  pre- 
ferred medicine  and  graduated  M.D.  at  l\din- 
burgh  on  24  June  1806.  He  travelled  for  a 
time  in  Russia,  and  on  his  return  settled  in 
practice  at  Ilalesowen,  \Yorcestershire,  but 
soon  joined  the  army  as  a  surgeon.  1  le  >er\  t\l 
in  the  Peninsula  with  the  Portugue>e  army, 
and  in  1811  was  contemplatingahist  orv  of  t  he 
war  (GuRWOOD,  Wellington  Despatches^  iv. 
524,  532).  lie  after\vard>  entered  the  British 
service, and  was  ]>n-seut  at  the  asMiult  of  IHT- 
gtMi-v^n-Xoiun  and  at  NYaterloo.  lie  beeame 
ilomestic  ]>hy>iei:in  to  the  IhiKe  of  Clarence 
(afterwards  William  IV),  and  travelled  on 


Halliday 


III 


Halliday 


the  continent  with  him.    He  became  a  ] 

. 'ejre  of  Physicians  on  'I'l  \)-  ':. 
1H9,  and  was  knighted  by  George  IV  in 
1821.  He  was  given  the  post  of  inspector  of 
hospitals  in  the  \V<--*  Jrrii<-s  in  ]".'>•'>.  but  his  ! 
health  broke  down,  and  he  retired  to  his 
native  town  in  1837,  where  he  died  at  Hun- 
tingdon Lodge  on  7  Sept.  1839. 

His  thesis  for  the  degree  of  M.D.,  printed 
at  Edinburgh  in  1806,  was  '  De  Pneumatosi/ 
a  term  invented  by  Cullen  to  express  what 
is  now  called  surgical  emphysema,  an  extra- 
vasation of  air  into  tissues,  generally  due  to 
injury  of  the  lung,  and  he  published  a  trans- 
lation of  this  Latin  essay  into  English  in 
London  in  1807,  with  some  additions,  as '  Ob- 
servations on  Emphysema.'  It  is  an  almost 
valueless  compilation,  but  contains  a  single 
valuable  original  observation  describing  a  case 
in  which  air  was  found  under  the  skin  all  over 
the  body  after  the  rupture  into  the  chest  of 
a  phthisical  cavity  in  one  lung.  His  other 
medical  writings  contain  very  little  informa-  { 
tion  of  value.  They  are  :  1.  '  Remarks  on 
the  Present  State  of  the  Lunatic  Asylums  in 
Ireland/  London,  1808.  2.  '  Observations 
on  the  Fifth  Report  of  the  Commissioners  of 
Military  Enquiry/  1809.  3.  '  Observations 
on  the  Present  State  of  the  Portuguese 
Army/ 1811 ;  2nd  edit.,  with  additions,  1812. 
4.  Translation  of  Franck's  '  Exposition  of  the 
Causes  of  Disease/  1813.  o.  '  Letter  to  Lord 
Binning  ...  on  the  State  of  Lunatic  Asy- 
lums and  on  the  Insane  Poor  in  Scotland, 
1816.  6.  'A  General  View  of  the  Present 
State  of  Lunatics  and  Lunatic  Asylums  in 
( I  r^at  Britain  and  Ireland  and  in  some  other 
Kingdoms/  1828.  6.  'A  Letter  to  Lord  R. 
Seymour  with  reference  to  the  Number  of 
Lunatics  and  Idiots  in  England  and  Wales/ 
B9.  7.  'A  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  the 
Secretary  at  War  on  Sickness  and  Mortality 
in  the  West  Indies/  1839.  He  also  wrote 
'  A  Memoir  of  the  Campaign  of  1815,'  1816 ; 
and  '  The  West  Indies  :  the  Nature  and  Phy- 
sical History  of  the  Windward  and  Leeward 
Colonies.'  1837;  and  edited 'A  General  His- 
tory of  the  House  of  Guelph/1821 ;  and  'An- 
nals of  the  House  of  Hanover/  2  vols.,  1826. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1840,  pt.  i.  93;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  iii.  212';  Works;  Brit.  Mas.  Cat.l 

N.M. 

HALLIDAY,  ANDREW  (1830-1877), 
whose  full  name  was  ASDEEW  HALLIDAY 
JH;FF,  essayist  and  dramatist,  born  at  the 
Grange,  Marnoch,  Banffshire,  early  in  1830, 
was  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Duff,  M.A., 
minister,  of  Grange,  Banffshire,  1821-44,  who 
died  23  Sept.  1844,  aged  53,  by  his  wife  Mary 
nson.  Andrew  was  educated  at  the  Maris- 


chal  College  and  the  university,  Aberdeen.  On 
corning  to  London  in  1 849  he  was  for  some  time 
connected  with  the  '  Morning  Chronicle/  the 
'  Leader/  the  '  People's  Journal/  and  other 
periodicals.     He  soon  became  known  as  a 
writer,  and   discarded  the  name   of  Duff'. 
In  1851    he  wrote  the  article  '  Beggars  '  in 
Henry  Mayhew's  *  London  Labour  and  the 
London  Poor.'     He  wrote  for  the  *  Cornhill 
Magazine/  and  was  a  constant  contributor  to 
'  All  the  Year  Round.'  To  the  latter  periodi- 
cal he  furnished  a  series  of  essays  from  1861 
onwards,  which  were  afterwards  collected 
into  volumes  entitled  *  Everyday  Papers/ 
'  Sunnyside  Papers/  and 'Town  and  Country/ 
His  article  in  'All  the  Year  Round'  called 
'My  Account  with  Her  Majesty'  was  re- 
printed by  order  of  the  postmaster-general, 
and  more  than  half  a  million  copies  circu- 
lated.   As  one  of  the  founders  and  president 
of  the  Savage  Club  in  1 857,  he  naturally  took 
an  interest  in  dramatic  writing,  and  on  Boxing 
night  18o8,  in  conjunction  with  Frederick 
Lawrence,  produced  at  the  Strand  Theatre  a 
burlesque  entitled  '  Kenilworth/  which  ran 
upwards  of  one  hundred  nights,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  travesty  of  '  Romeo  and  Juliet.' 
In  partnership  with  William  Brough  he  then 
wrote  the '  Pretty  Horsebreaker/  the '  Census/ 
the  '  Area  Belle/  and  several  other  farces.  In 
domestic  drama  he  was  the  author  of '  Daddy 
Gray/  the  '  Loving  Cup/  '  Checkmate/  ami 
'  Love's  Dream/ pieces  produced  with  much 
success  by  Miss  Oliver  at  the  Royalty  Theatre. 
The  '  Great  City/  a  piece  put  on  the  stage  at 
Drury  Lane  on  22  April  1867,  although  not  re- 
markable for  the  plot  or  dialogue,  hit  the 
public  taste  and  ran  102  nights.   The  opening 
piece  at  the  new  Vaudeville  Theatre,  London, 
16  April  1870,  '  For  Love  or  Money/  was 
written  by  Halliday.  He  also  was  the  writer 
of  a  series  of  dramas  adapted  from  the  works 
of  well-known  authors.    These  pieces  were : 
'  Little  Em'ly/  Olympic  Theatre,  9  Oct.  1869, 
which  ran  two  hundred  nights;  'Amy  Rob- 
sart/  Drury  Lane,  24  Sept.  1870;    'Nell/ 
Olympic  Theatre,  19  Nov. ;  '  Notre  Dame/ 
Adelphi  Theatre,  10  April  1871 ;  <  Rebecca/ 
Drury  Lane,  23  Sept.;    'Hilda/  Adelphi, 
1  April  1872 ;  '  The  Lady  of  the  Lake/  Drury 
Lane,  21  Sept. ;  and '  Heart's  Delight/  founded 
on  Dickens  s  '  Dombey  and  Son,  Globe  Thea- 
tre, 17  Dec.  1873.     He  possessed  a  remark- 
able talent  for  bringing  out  the  salient  points 
of  a  novel,  and  his  adaptations  were  success- 
ful where  others  failed.     Charles  Dickens 
warmly  praised  the  construction  of  '  Little 
Emly.'    From  1873  Halliday  suffered  from 
softening  of  the  brain.     He  died  at  74  St. 
Augustine's  Road,  Camden  Town,  London, 
10  April  1877,  and  was  buried  in  Highgate 


Halliday 


112 


Hallifax 


cemetery  on  14  April.  His  printed  works 
were:  1.  'The  Adventures  of  Mr.  Wilder- 
spin  in  his  Journey  through  Life,'  1860. 
2. '  Everyday  Papers,'  1864, 2  vols.  3.  '  Sunny- 
side  Papers,'  1866.  4.  *  Town  and  Country 
Sketches,'  1866.  5.  'The  Great  City,'  a 
novel,  1867.  6.  '  The  Savage  Club  Papers,' 
1867  and  1868,  edited  by  A.  Halliday, 
2  vols.  7.  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  'An- 
tony and  Cleopatra,'  arranged  by  A.  Hal- 
liday, 1873.  In  Lacy's  f  Acting  Edition  of 
Plays,'  the  following  pieces  were  printed:  in 
vol.  xliii.  '  Romeo  and  Juliet  travestie,'  and 
in  vol.  Ixxxv.  'Checkmate,'  a  farce.  The 
farces  by  William  Brough  and  A.  Halliday 
were :  In  vol.  1.  the  '  Census,'  in  vol.  li. 
the  'Pretty  Horsebreaker,'  in  vol.  Iv.  'A 
Shilling  Day  at  the  Great  Exhibition '  and 
the  '  Colleen  Bawn  settled  at  last,'  in  vol. 
Ivii.  '  A  Valentine,'  in  vol.  Ix.  '  My  Heart's 
in  the  Highlands,'  in  vol.  Ixii.  the  'Area 
Belle,'  in  vol.  Ixiii.  the  '  Actor's  Retreat,'  in 
vol.  Ixiv.  'Doing  Banting,'  in  vol.  Ixv. '  Going 
to  the  Dogs,'  invol.lxvi. '  Upstairs  and  Down- 
stairs,' in  vol.  Ixvii.  '  Mudborough  Election.' 
'  Kenil worth,'  a  comic  extravaganza,  by 
A.  Halliday  and  F.  Lawrence,  and  '  Check- 
mate,' a  comedy,  were  also  printed.  In  a 
publication  called  'Mixed  Sweets,'  1867, 
Halliday  wrote  'About  Pantomimes,'  pp. 
43-54. 

[Illustrated  Review,  4  Feb.  1874,  pp.  81-2, 
with  portrait;  Era,  15  April  1877,  p.  12;  Car- 
toon Portraits,  1873,  pp.  88-9,  with  portrait; 
The  Theatre,  17  April  1877,  pp.  140-1 ;  Illustrated 
London  News,  21  Aug.  1877,  p.  373,  with  por- 
trait ;  Illustrated  Sporting  and  Dramatic  News, 
21  April  1877,  pp.  105-6,  with  portrait ;  Inglis's 
Dramatic  Writers  of  Scotland,  1868,  pp.  49, 
132.]  G.  C.  B. 

HALLIDAY,  MICHAEL  FREDE- 
RICK (1822-1869),  amateur  artist,  son  of  a 
captain  in  the  navy,  was  from  1839  until  his 
death  clerk  in  the  parliament  office,  House 
of  Lords.  He  cultivated  a  taste  for  painting 
in  later  years  with  much  energy  and  fair 
success.  He  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  1853  a  view  of  '  Moel  Shabod  from 
the  Capel  Curig  Road.'  In  1856  he  exhibited 
'  The  Measure  for  the  Wedding  Ring,'  and 
two  scenes  from  the  Crimean  war ;  the  former 
attracted  much  notice  and  was  engraved. 
He  exhibited  in  1857  '  The  Sale  of  a  Heart,' 
in  1858  '  The  Blind  Basket-maker  with  his 
First  Child,'  in  1864  '  A  Bird  in  the  Hand,' 
and  in  1866  '  Roma  vivente  e  Roma  morta.' 
He  contributed  an  etching  of  '  The  Plea  of 
the  Midsummer  Fairies'  to  the  edition  of 
Hood's  *  Poems '  published  by  the  Junior 
Etching  Club  in  1858.  Halliday  was  one  of 
the  earliest  members  of  the  pre-Raphaelite 


school  of  painting.  He  was  also  an  enthu- 
siastic volunteer,  a  first-rate  rifle-shot,  and 
one  of  the  first  English  eight  who  competed 
for  the  Elcho  Shield  at  Wimbledon.  He 
died  after  a  short  illness  at  Thurloe  Place, 
South  Kensington,  on  1  June  1869,  and  was- 
buried  at  Brompton  cemetery. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Art  Journal, 
1869;  Athenaeum,  12  June  1869;  Eoyal  Aca- 
demy Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

HALLIFAX,  SAMUEL  (1733-1790), 
bishop  successively  of  Gloucester  and  St. 
Asaph,  born  at  Mansfield  on  8  Jan.  1733r 
was  eldest  son  of  Robert  Hallifax,  apothecary , 
of  Mansfield,  Nottinghamshire,  by  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Jebb  of  the  same  town, 
who  are  commemorated  by  a  monument  in 
Chesterfield  Church.  Robert  Hallifax,  M.D. 
(1735-1810),  who  was  physician  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales  (afterwards  George  IV),  was  a 
younger  brother  (MuNK,  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii. 
336).  Sir  Richard  Jebb  (1729-1787)  [q.  v.] 
and  John  Jebb  (1736-1786)  [q.  v.]  were  his 
first  cousins.  His  grandfather,  Robert  Water- 
house  of  Halifax,  was  the  first  to  drop  the 
patronymic  of  Waterhouse,  and  to  call  him- 
self Hallifax,  from  the  town  with  which  his 
family  had  been  long  connected.  After  at- 
tending the  grammar  school  of  Mansfield,. 
Hallifax  was  admitted  into  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  as  an  ordinary  sizar  21  Oct.  1749, 
and  was  elected  to  a  close  scholarship  on  the 
foundation  of  Archbishop  Sterne  on  24  Oct. 
In  January  1 754  he  graduated  B.  A.,  when  he 
was  third  wrangler  in  mathematics,  and  won 
the  chancellor's  gold  medal  for  classics,  and  in 
1755  and  1756  he  carried  off"  one  of  the  mem- 
bers' prizes.  He  was  elected  foundation  scho- 
lar on  16  Feb.  1754,  and  admitted  to  a  fellow- 
ship on  22  June  1756.  Next  year  he  proceeded 
M.A.,  and  before  resigning  his  fellowship  at 
J  esus  College,  early  in  1760,  held  the  college 
offices  of  praelector,  dean,  tutor,  steward,  and: 
rental  bursar.  On  migrating  to  Trinity  Hallr 
Hallifax  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  (3  April 
1760),  and  speedily  became  eminent  as  its 
tutor.  Here  he  applied  himself  to  the  study 
of  law,  and  took  the  degree  of  LL.D.  in  1764. 
He  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Ched- 
dington,  Buckinghamshire,  30  Nov.  1765, 
and  held  it  until  1777,  but  continued  to  re- 
side at  Cambridge,  and  retained  his  fellow- 
ship until  1  Nov.  1775.  When  the  chair  of 
Arabic  became  vacant  in  January  1768,  Halli- 
fax, then  deputy  of  Dr.  Ridlington,  professor 
of  civil  law,  defeated  his  cousin,  John  Jebb, 
who  had  studied  Arabic  for  some  time,  in  the 
contest  for  the  Arabic  chair.  He  held  as  sine- 
cures for  two  years  both  the  professorship  of 
Arabic  on  the  foundation  of  SirThomas  Adams 


Hallifax 


Hallifax 


and  the  lord  almoner's  professorship  of  Arabic 
(1768-70).  These  censurable  proceedings  on 
the  part  of  Hallifax  alienated  his  cousin.  Their 
differences  were  aggravated  in  1772  on  the 
•attempt  to  abolish  subscription  to  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  by  clergymen  and  members  of  the 
universities,  when  some  letters  signed  '  Eras- 
mus '  in  the  newspapers,  in  favour  of  subscrip- 
tion, were  generally  ascribed  to  Hallifax.  He 
was  attacked  by  Mrs.  Jebb  with  such  wit  and 
sarcasm  that  he  is  said  to  have  called  on 
Wilkie,  her  publisher,  to  request  him  not  to 
print  any  more  of  her  writings.  They  were 
again  at  variance  in  1774,  when  Jebb  carried 
Tiis  grace  for  a  syndicate  to  promote  annual 
examinations.  From  1770  to  1782  Hallifax 
lield  the  regius  professorship  of  civil  law  at 
Cambridge.  He  was  created  chaplain  in  or- 
dinary to  the  king  in  February  1774,  and  D.D. 
by  royal  mandate  in  1775.  When  Dr.  Top- 
ham  vacated  his  mastership  of  faculties  at  Doc- 
tors'Commons,  Hallifax  succeeded  to  the  post 
(1770).  In  1778  Mrs.  Gaily,  for  his  services  to 
religion,  rewarded  him  with  the  valuable  rec- 
tory of  Warsop,  Nottinghamshire,  where  he 
made  the  parish  choir  famous  for  miles  round. 
His  candidature  in  1779  for  the  mastership 
cf  Catherine  College,  Cambridge,  was  unsuc- 
cessful. On  27  Oct.  1781  he  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  on  4  April  1789  he 
was  confirmed  as  bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  being, 
it  is  said,  the  first  English  bishop  that  had 
been  translated  to  a  Welsh  see.  After  much 
suffering  he  died  of  stone  in  the  bladder  at 
Dartmouth  Street,  Westminster,  on  4  March 
1790.  His  favourite  son,  who  died  at  War- 
sop  in  1782,  when  a  boy,  through  being 
scalded  in  a  brewhouse,  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  Warsop  Church,  where  the  bishop 
directed  that  he  himself  should  be  buried, 
and  a  mural  tablet  with  a  Latin  inscription, 
written  by  his  father-in-law,  records  their 
death.  His  wife,  whom  he  married  in  Oc- 
tober 1775,  was  Catherine,  second  daughter 
of  Dr.  William  Cooke,  dean  of  Ely  (1711- 
1797)  [q.  v.]  Their  surviving  issue  was  one 
son  and  six  daughters  ;  the  widow  is  said  to 
have  received  a  pension  from  George  III. 
John  Milner,  the  Roman  catholic  bishop  of 
Castabala,  asserted  in  his  *  End  of  Religious 
Controversy'  (pt.  i.  p.  77)  that  Hallifax 
4 probably'  died  a  catholic.  This  assertion 
was  contradicted  in  the  '  British  Critic/ 
April  1825,  pp.  365-6.  Parr,  in  his  elabo- 
rate letter  on  Milner's  work,  showed  its  im- 
probability, and  incidentally  dwelt  on  Halli- 
fax's  amiability  and  his  intellectual  qualities. 
Parr's  appendix  (pp.  53-60)  contains  corre- 
spondence between  Milner  and  the  Rev.  B.  F. 
Hallifax,  the  bishop's  son. 

Hallifax,  says  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  who 

VOL.   XXIV. 


attended  his  law  lectures,  was  '  a  mild  cour- 
teous little  man,  accomplished  with  learning, 
and  of  a  clear  intellect,  not  only  of  no  force, 
but  even  languid.'  Bishop  Watson  adds  that 
he  was  not  above  the '  ordinary  means  of  ingra- 
tiating himself  with  great  men.'  His  treat- 
ment of  dissenters  during  his  tutorship  at 
Trinity  Hall  is  shown  in  his  harsh  demea- 
nour towards  Samuel  Hey  wood,  serjeant-at- 
law.  His  numerous  publications  comprised : 
1.  l  Saint  Paul's  Doctrine  of  Justification  by 
Faith  explained  in  three  Discourses  before 
the  University  of  Cambridge,'  1760;  2nd  edit. 
1762,  in  which  he  replied  to  some  previous 
sermons  by  the  Rev.  John  Berridge  [q.  v.] 
on  t  Justification  by  Faith  alone,  without 
Works.'  2.  '  Two  Sermons  preached  before 
the  University,  1768,  in  praise  of  Benefac- 
tors.' 3.  'Three  Sermons  preached  before 
the  University  on  the  Attempt  to  abolish 
Subscription  to  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  of 
Religion,'  1772,  two  editions ;  this  produced 
an  anonymous  '  Letter  to  Dr.  Hallifax  upon 
the  Subject  of  his  three  Discourses,'  1772,  by 
Samuel  Blackall  [q.  v.],  which  was  deemed 
by  Parr  '  very  argumentative  and  justly  se- 
vere,' while  the  three  sermons  were,  on  the 
same  critic's  authority,  '  shewy  and  amply 
rewarded.'  4.  '  An  Analysis  of  the  Roman 
Civil  Law,  in  which  a  Comparison  is  occa- 
sionally made  between  the  Roman  Laws  and 
those  of  England:  being  the  heads  of  a  course 
of  Lectures  publickly  read  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge/ 1774;  2nd  edit.  1775;  4th  edit. 
1795 ;  new  edition,  with  alterations  and  ad- 
ditions by  J.  W.  Geldart,  king's  professor  of 
the  civil  law,  1836.  It  was  also  included  in 
vol.  ii.  of  three  volumes  published  in  1816- 
1818  by  the  proprietors  of  the  'Military 
Chronicle/  to  show  the  course  of  education 
at  Cambridge  and  Oxford.  These  lectures 
were  attended  '  by  persons  of  the  highest  rank 
and  fortunes  in  the  university.'  5.  '  Twelve 
Sermons  on  the  Prophecies  concerning  the 
Christian  Church,  and  in  particular  the 
Church  of  Papal  Rome.  Preached  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Chapel  at  Lecture  of  Bishop  War- 
burton/  1776.  6.  '  Sermons  in  Two  Volumes 
by  Samuel  Ogden.  To  which  is  prefixed  an 
Account  of  the  Author's  Life/  with  a  vindi- 
cation of  his  writings  by  Hallifax,  1780, 1786, 
1788,  and  1805.  Hallifax  followed  Ogden 
at  the  Round  Church,  Cambridge,  and  '  af- 
fected his  tone  and  manner  of  delivery,  but 
did  not  succeed  in  attracting  so  numerous  a 
congregation'  (GUNNING,  Reminiscences,  i. 
240).  7.  '  Preface  by  Hallifax  to  a  Charge 
delivered  by  Bishop  Butler  at  his  Primary 
Visitation  of  Durham  Diocese/  1786.  The 
preface  was  added  to  numerous  separate  edi- 
tions of  Butler's  'Analogy'  from  1788,  and  to 


Hallifax 


114 


Hallifax 


the  edition  in  Bohn's  Standard  Library,  and 
to  the  reproduction  of  Butler's  '  Fifteen  Ser- 
mons preached  at  the  Rolls  Chapel '  in  Cat- 
termole  and  Stebbing's  sacred  classics.  He 
contributed  to  the  university  collections  of 
poems  printed  in  1760  and  1763.  He  pub- 
lished fourteen  single  sermons,  and  that 
preached  in  1788  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
martyrdom  of  King  Charles  provoked  'A 
Letter  to  the  Bishops  on  the  Test  Acts,  in- 
cluding Strictures  on  Hallifax's  Sermon/ 
1789.  An  apology  for  the  clergy  and  liturgy 
of  the  established  church  was  attributed  to 
him  by  Dr.  Lort.  There  are  some  slight  re- 
ferences to  him  in  the  Cole  MSS.  at  the  Bri- 
tish Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  5859,  5872,  and 
5876),  and  several  of  his  letters  are  in  the 
possession  of  the  Dalrymple  family  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  531).  His  portrait 
hangs  in  the  hall  at  Trinity  Hall. 

[Disney's  Jebb,  i.  20-35,  62-70,  iii.  60; 
Bishop  "Watson's  Anecdotes,  i.  115;  Sir  E. 
Brydges's  Autobiography,  i.  59 ;  Wakefield's 
Memoirs,  i.  96,  283-5,  330;  Beloe's  Sexagenarian, 
i.  60;  Dyer's  Cambridge,  ii.  139;  Cooper's  An- 
nals of  Cambridge,  iv.  328,  389  ;  Nichols's  Illus- 
trations of  Lit.  vii.  505-7 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anec- 
dotes, iii.  96,  v.  664,  vi.  368,  viii.  367,  576,  649, 
ix.  630,  659  ;  Field's  Parr,  ii.  26  ;  Barker's  Par- 
riana,  i.  287,  ii.  377-408  ;  Bibl.  Parriana,  p.  576  ; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy) ;  Thoroton's  Notting- 
hamshire, iii.  370 ;  Lipscomb'sBuckinghamshire, 
iii.  313;  Jesus  College  Records,  supplied  by  the 
Rev.  H.  A.  Morgan,  D.D. ;  Warsop  Parish  Regis- 
ters by  the  Rev.  R.  J.  King,  1884.]  W.  P.  C. 

HALLIFAX,  SIR  THOMAS  (1721- 
1789),  lord  mayor  of  London,  was  third  son  of 
John  Hallifax,  a  clockmaker,  of  Barnsley,  and 
his  wife,  Anne  Archdale  of  Pilley.  Born 
at  Barnsley  in  1721,  he  was  apprenticed  to 
a  grocer  there,  but  before  his  indentures 
fully  expired  he  left  Barnsley  and  came  to 
London,  where  he  rapidly  gained  a  position 
as  a  goldsmith  and  banker.  On  5  Jan.  1753 
he  became  partner  of,  or  perhaps  joined  in 
establishing,  the  firm  of  Joseph  Vere,  Sir 
Richard  Glyn,  and  Thomas  Hallifax,  carry- 
ing on  business  as  bankers  in  Lombard  Street 
(WILKINSON,  Worthies  of  Barnsley,  p.  172). 
The  firm  shortly  afterwards  removed  to  Bir- 
chin  Lane,  where  they  became  the  largest 
private  banking-house  in  London,  their  pre- 
sent style  being  Glyn,  Mills,  Currie  &  Co. 
(PRICE,  Handbook  of  London  Bankers,  1876, 
pp.  57-9).  He  became  free  of  the  city  in  the 
same  year  (1753).  On  27  Sept.  1753  he  was 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  by  redemption ;  was  elected  a  livery- 
man in  1754,  and  a  member  of  the  court  of  as- 
sistants in  1755 ;  and  served  as  prime  warden 
of  the  company  in  1768-9.  His  arms  are  set 


up  in  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall.  On  26  Nov, 
1766  he  was  elected  alderman  of  Aldersgate 
ward,  served  the  office  of  sheriff  in  1768,  and 
took  part  in  the  splendid  reception  and  en- 
tertainment given  to  the  king  of  Denmark 
on  23  Sept.  It  was  probably  on  this  occa- 
sion that  he  was  knighted.  Early  in  1769 
he  acted  as  returning  officer  during  the  re- 
peated re-elections  of  Wilkes  as  member  of 
parliament  for  Middlesex,  and  maintained 
the  right  of  free  election  against  the  efforts 
of  the  government  to  invalidate  the  return. 
Shortly  afterwards  Hallifax  joined  the  court 
party,  and  was  put  forward  with  Alderman 
Shakespeare  in  1772  to  oppose  Wilkes  in  his 
contest  for  the  mayoralty,  the  election  re- 
sulting in  the  return  of  Alderman  Towns- 
end  (HORACE  WALPOLE,  Last  Journals,  ed. 
Doran,  i.  163).  He  was  elected  lord  mayor 
on  Michaelmas  day  1776.  The  Wilkes  agita- 
tion had  then  subsided,  and  Hallifax  invited 
to  his  mayoralty  entertainment  the  leading 
members  of  the  ministry  who  had  not  been, 
asked  for  seven  years  (ib.  ii.  84).  He  gained 
much  credit  during  his  year  of  office  by  his 
opposition  to  the  press-gang  system.  While- 
refusing  to  back  the  illegal  press  warrants,  he 
gave  orders  to  the  city  marshals  to  search  the 
public-houses  and  take  into  custody  all  sus- 
pected persons,  and  hand  over  to  the  king's 
naval  officers  such  as  could  give  no  account  of 
themselves  (Gent.  Mag.  1776,  p.  529).  He 
represented  the  borough  of  Aylesbury  in  par- 
liament from  31  March  1784  till  his  death.  In 
1781  he  was  engaged  in  a  suit  with  the  parish 
of  Bury  St.  Edmunds  for  refusing  to  serve  the 
office  of  churchwarden,  on  the  ground  of  his 
privilege  as  an  alderman  of  London.  On 
29  March  a  motion  was  brought  forward  in 
the  court  of  common  council  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  the  suit,  when  it  was  decided  that 
no  further  cost  should  be  incurred,  and  that 
the  costs  of  all  similar  suits  should  in  future 
be  defrayed  by  the  parties  interested. 

Hallifax  lived  at  Enfield,  in  Gordon  House, 
on  the  Chase  Side,  formerly  belonging  to 
William  Cosmo,  duke  of  Gordon,  the  house 
in  which  Lord  George  Gordon  [q.v.]  is  said  to 
have  been  born.  He  died  suddenly  at  Birchin 
Lane,  after  four  days'  illness,  on  7  Feb.  1789, 
and  was  buried  on  the  17th  with  much  pomp 
in  the  family  vault  of  the  Saviles  in  Enfield 
churchyard.  His  tomb,  bearing  inscriptions 
commemorating  himself  and  his  second  wife, 
is  a  plain  altar  monument  of  white  stone, 
enclosed  with  iron  rails.  He  left  no  will. 
His  property  was  estimated  at  100,000/.  Hal- 
lifax married  (1)  in  1762,  at  Ewell,  Penelope, 
daughter  of  Richard  Thomson  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  (she  brought  him  20,000 /.,  and  died 
within  a  year) ;  and  (2)  Margaret,  daughter 


Hallifax 


Halliwell 


and  coheiress  of  John  Savile,  esq.,  of  Clay  hill, 
Enfield ;  she  died  on  17  Nov.  1777,  after 
giving  birth  to  a  second  child,  Savile,  on 
6  Nov.  previous.  The  elder  child,  Thomas, 
born  9  Nov.  1774,  resided  at  Chadacre  Hall, 
Suffolk,  where  an  indifferent  portrait  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hallifax  remains.  His  portrait  also 
appears  in  a  painting  at  Guildhall  by  Miller, 
representing  the  swearing  in  of  Alderman 
Newnham  as  lord  mayor  on  8  Nov.  1782. 
This  was  engraved  by  Smith,  and  published 
by  Boydell  in  1801. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1789,  pt.  i.  pp.  183-4;  Wilkin- 
son's Worthies  of  Barnsley,  pp.  165-86;  Price's 
Handbook  of  London  Bankers,  1876,  pp.  57-9.1 

C.  W-H. 

HALLIFAX,  WILLIAM  (1655  P-1722), 
divine,  born  at  Springthorpe,  Lincolnshire, 
about  1655,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John 
Hallifax.  On  20  Feb.  1670  he  entered  Brase- 
nose  College,  Oxford,  as  a  servitor,  but  was 
admitted  a  scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College 
in  April  1674,  and  a  fellow  inDecember  1682. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1675,  M.A.  in  1678, 
and  B.D.  in  1687.  In  1685  he  published  from 
the  French  a  translation  of  Millet  de  Chales's 
'  Euclide.'  On  18  Jan.  1687-8  he  was  elected 
chaplain  to  the  Levant  Company  at  Aleppo, 
and  held  the  appointment  until  27  Nov.  1695. 
Having  at  Michaelmas  1691  paid  a  visit  to 
Palmyra  in  Syria,  he  sent  an  account  to  Pro- 
fessor Edward  Bernard,  which,  with  a  sketch 
of  the  ruins  taken  by  two  of  his  travelling 
companions,  was  inserted  in  the  'Philoso- 
phical Transactions '  for  1695  (xix.  83-110). 
He  took  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  diploma  in 
1695,  and  on  17  Aug.  1699  he  was  presented 
by  Thomas  Foley  of  Witley  Court  to  the 
richly  endowed  rectory  of  Old  Swinford, 
Worcestershire,  and  held  it  with  the  rectory 
of  Salwarpe  in  the  same  county,  to  which  he 
was  instituted  on  18  July  1713  (NASH,  Wor- 
cestershire, ii.  212,  214,  339).  He  died  ap- 
parently in  the  beginning  of  1722,  and  desired 
to  be  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Salwarpe  Church. 
His  will,  dated  2  Nov.  1721,  was  proved  on 
15  Feb.  1722  (P.  C.  C.  28,  Marlborough).  By 
his  wifeMary,  sister  of  the  Rev.  GeorgeMartin, 
he  probably  left  no  issue.  He  bequeathed 
to  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  his  oriental 
books  and  manuscripts,  a  silver-gilt  basin 
bought  at  Aleppo,  and  a  collection  of  coins 
and  medals.  He  wrote  also  '  A  Sermon  .  .  . 
preach'd  Jan.  30,  1701.  With  a  Vindication 
of  its  Author  from  aspersions  cast  upon  him 
in  a  late  libel,  entitled  a  Letter  to  a  Clergy- 
man in  the  City,  concerning  the  Instructions 
lately  given  to  the  Proctors  of  the  Clergy 
for  the  Diocese  of  Worcester/  1702. 

[Wood's  Athenge  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  620 ;  J.  B. 
Pearson's  Chaplains  to  Levant  Co.]  G.  G. 


HALLIWELL,  HENRY  (1765-1835), 
classical  scholar,  son  of  William  Halliwell, 
master  of  the  Burnley  grammar  school,  and 
incumbent  of  Holme,  was  born  at  Burnley, 
Lancashire,  on  25  Aug.  1765,  and  educated 
at  his  father's  school  and  at  Manchester  gram- 
mar school.  Proceeding  to  Oxford  he  ma- 
triculated at  Brasenose  College  18  Jan.  1783, 
was  nominated Hulmean  exhibitioner  in  1787, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1783,  M.A.  in  1789, 
and  B.D.  in  1803.  In  1790  he  became  fel- 
low, and  in  1796  dean  and  Hebrew  lecturer 
of  his  college.  He  was  an  assistant  chap- 
lain of  the  Manchester  Collegiate  Church  in 
1794,  and  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Clayton-cum-Keymer,  near  Ditchling,  Sus- 
sex, in  1803,  when  he  resigned  all  his  college 
offices.  From  a  peculiarity  in  his  gait  he 
was  known  at  Oxford  as  '  Dr.  Toe,'  and  he 
was  the  subject  of  an  amusing  epigram  by 
Bishop  Heber  on  his  being  jilted  by  a  lady 
who  married  her  footman.  He  was  also  the 
central  object  of  a  clever  satire,  entitled '  The 
Whippiad,'  by  Heber,  published  in  'Black- 
wood's  Magazine '  (July  1843, liv.  100-6).  He 
was  one  of  the  scholars  who  assisted  the  Fal- 
coners in  their  edition  of  '  Strabo '  in  1807 
[see  FALCONER,  THOMAS,  1772-1839],  and  he 
made  an  English  translation  of  that  work, 
which  has  not  been  published.  After  his 
marriage  in  1808  to  Elizabeth  Carlile  of 
Sunnyhill,  near  Bolton,  he  resided  at  Clay- 
ton, where  he  was  long  remembered  as  '  a 
hospitable  parish  priest  of  the  old  high  church 
type,'  and  as  a  singularly  humane  and  bene- 
volent man.  He  died  at  his  rectory  on  15  Jan. 
1835,  aged  69. 

[J.  F.  Smith's  Manch.  School  Eeg.  (Chetham 
Soc.),  ii.  247 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vii. 
393.]  C.  W.  S. 

HALLIWELL,  afterwards  HALLI- 
WELL-PHILLIPPS,  JAMES  ORCHARD 
(1820-1889),  biographer  of  Shakespeare,  born 
21  June  1820  at  Sloane  Street,  Chelsea,  was 
third  and  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Halliwell, 
a  native  of  Chorley,  Lancashire,  who  came  to 
London  about  1795  and  prospered  in  business 
there.  James  was  educated  at  private  schools, 
and  showed  an  aptitude  for  mathematics. 
When  only  fifteen  he  began  to  collect  books 
and  manuscripts,  and  contributed  to  'The 
Parthenon'  between  November  1836  and 
January  1837  a  series  of  lives  of  mathemati- 
cians. On  13  Nov.  1837  he  matriculated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  but  removed 
in  the  following  April  to  Jesus  College, 
where  he  gained  a  mathematical  prize  and 
scholarship,  and  acted  as  librarian.  He 
took  little  interest  in  ordinary  academic 
studies,  and  spent  much  time  in  the  Jesus 
College  and  the  university  libraries.  He 

I  2 


Halliwell 


116 


Halliwell 


came  to  know  Thomas  Wright  [q.  v.],  his 
senior  by  ten  years,  who  was  still  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  Wright  aided  him  in  his  lite- 
rary projects,  and  introduced  him  to  the 
library  of  his  own  college,  Trinity.  For 
many  years  the  two  friei-ds  were  closely  as- 
sociated in  various  literary  enterprises.  In 
1838  appeared  Halli well's  first  book,  'An 
Account  of  the  Life  and  Inventions  of  Sir 
Samuel  Morland  '  (Cambridge,  8vo).  In 
August  of  the  same  year  he  was  staying  at 
Oxford  with  Professor  Rigaud,  and  corre- 
sponding with  Joseph  Hunter.  Next  year 
he  wrote  for  the  '  Companion  to  the  British 
Almanac '  a  paper  on  early  calendars,  which 
was  reprinted  in  pamphlet  form;  published 
'A  Few  Hints  to  Novices  in  Manuscript  Lite- 
rature '  (London,  1839,  8vo),  and  edited '  Sir 
John  Mandeville's  Travels '  (London,  1839, 
8vo).  Halliwell  afterwards  claimed  to  be 
responsible  only  for  the  introduction  to  this 
edition  of  Mandeville,  which  has  been  often 
reprinted. 

Halliwell's  activity  at  so  early  an  age  at- 
tracted attention.  Miss  Agnes  Strickland 
sought  his  acquaintance.  He  became  inti- 
mate with  William  Jerdan,  editor  of  the 
'  Literary  Gazette,'  Charles  Roach  Smith,  and 
Howard  Staunton.  On  14  Feb.  1839  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
and  afterwards  contributed  many  papers  to 
the  l  Archgeologia.'  On  30  May  1839,  before 
reaching  his  nineteenth  birthday,  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society — an 
honour  for  which  he  was  recommended  by 
Baden  Powell,  Whewell,  Sedgwick,  Davies 
Gilbert,  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  and  others.  On  the 
title-page  of  the  books  which  he  published  in 
1840  he  described  himself  as  member  also  of 
the  Astronomical  and  of  ten  antiquarian  so- 
cieties on  the  continent  of  Europe  and  in 
America.  In  the  autumn,  after  his  election 
to  the  Royal  Society,  he  catalogued  the  mis- 
cellaneous manuscripts  in  the  Society's  li- 
brary, and  the  catalogue  was  published  in  the 
following  year.  Early  in  1840  he  projected 
the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  of  which 
he  was  the  first  secretary.  But  after  Lent 
term  he  left  Cambridge  without  a  degree  and 
settled  with  his  father  in  London.  He  had 
at  that  date  collected  about  130  early  manu- 
scripts, chiefly  dealing  with  mathematics  and 
astrology.  He  printed  a  catalogue,  but  was 
forced  by  pressure  of  creditors  to  sell  the 
collection  in  1840. 

In  London  he  worked  hard  in  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum,  bought  books  and 
manuscripts,  and  found  recreation  in  frequent 
visits  to  the  theatre.  In  1840  he  prepared 
for  the  press  ten  works,  and  in  1841  thirteen. 
These  included  three  tracts  on  the  manuscript 


collections  at  Cambridge  ;  Sherwin's  Latin 
history  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  dedi- 
cated to  Joseph  Hunter  (1840)  ;  '  Rara  Ma- 
thematica,  or  a  Collection  of  Treatises  on 
Mathematics,  £c.,  from  ancient  unedited 
MSS. ; '  and  his  earliest  works  on  Shakespeare, 
of  whom  he  wrote  to  Hunter,  15  Jan.  1842, 
'  I  grow  fonder  every  day.'  He  was  at  the 
same  time  an  energetic  member  of  all  the 
newly  founded  literary  societies.  For  the 
Camden  Society  (established  in  1838)  he 
edited  Warkworth's  '  Chronicle'  (1839),  Ris- 
hanger's  '  Chronicle '  (1840),  Dee's  '  Private 
Diary '  (1842),  a  selection  of  Simon  Forman's 
papers  (suppressed,  but  fifteen  copies  pre- 
served), 1843,  and  the  *  Thornton  Romances ' 
(1844).  All  these  works  were  printed  from 
manuscripts  not  previously  edited.  On  10  Aug. 
1839  he  addressed  a  letter  to  the  president 
of  the  Camden  Society,  Lord  Francis  Eger- 
ton,  urging  him  to  confine  the  society's  la- 
bours to  the  elucidation  of  early  English 
history,  and  complaining  of  the  taunts  to 
which  he  had  to  submit  on  account  of  his 
youth.  For  the  Percy  Society,  founded  in 

1841  with    a   view   to    publishing    ballad- 
literature,   he  edited   the   early  naval  bal- 
lads of  England  and  two  other  volumes  in 
1841 ;  in  1842  <  The  Nursery  Rhymes  of  Eng- 
land, collected  principally  from  oral  tradition,' 
which  met  at  once  with  popular  success,  and 
seventeen  other  volumes  between  1842  and 
1850.     Nor  were  his  services  to  the  Shake- 
speare Society,  founded  in  1841,  less  con- 
spicuous. In  1841  he  prepared  for  that  society 
'  Ludus  Coventriee :  a  Collection  of  Mysteries 
formerly  represented  at  Coventry,'  and  eight 
other  volumes  in  subsequent  years,  besides 
many  short  essays  contributed  to  the  society's 
volumes  of  miscellaneous  papers.     He  like- 
wise attempted  in  1841  to  start  another  lite- 
rary society  on  his  own  account,  entitled  the 
Historical  Society  of  Science,  for  which  he 
prepared  a  useful l  collection  of  letters  illus- 
trative of  the  progress  of  science  in  Eng- 
land from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  to  that  of 
Charles  II,' but  the  society  soon  died.  Nothing 
daunted,  Halliwell  began  a  periodical, '  The 
Archaeologist  and  Journal  of  Antiquarian 
Science/  of  which  he   published,  with  the 
aid  of  Thomas  Wright,  ten  numbers  between 
September  1841  and  June  1842.   In  1841  and 

1842  he  spent  some  time  with  Mr.  James  Hey- 
wood  at  Manchester  preparing  a  catalogue 
of  the  manuscripts  at  the  Chetham  Library, 
which  was  published  in  the  latter  year. 

In  1841  Halliwell's  archaeological  zeal  came 
to  the  notice  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  the 
antiquary,  to  whom  he  dedicated,  20  Dec. 
1840,  the  first  volume  of  a  collection  of 
'  Scraps  from  Ancient  MSS.,'  entitled  <  Reli- 


Halliwell 


Halliwell 


quise  Antiquae,'  1841  (prepared  with  Thomas 
Wright,  and  reissued  in  1845).  Phillipps  in- 
vited him  to  his  house  at  Middle  Hill,  Broad- 
way, Worcestershire,  and  Halliwell,  soon  a  fre- 
quent guest  there,  fell  in  love  with  Phillipps's 
eldest  daughter,  Henrietta  Elizabeth  Moly- 
neux.  Phillipps  indignantly  refused  his  con- 
sent to  their  marriage,  but  it  took  place  despite 
his  opposition  at  Broadway  on  9  Aug.  1842. 
Phillipps  never  forgave  either  Halliwell  or 
his  daughter,  and  declined  all  further  inter- 
course with  them.  The  newly  married  pair, 
for  many  years  in  straitened  circumstances, 
took  up  their  residence  first  with  Halliwell's 
father  in  London,  and  afterwards  at  Islip,  Ox- 
fordshire, of  which  place  Halliwell  published 
a  history  in  1849.  In  1844  a  serious  charge 
was  brought  against  him.  Several  manu- 
scripts from  his  Cambridge  collection  were 
purchased  about  1843  by  the  trustees  of  the 
British  Museum  from  Kodd,  the  bookseller, 
to  whom  Halliwell  had  sold  them  in  1840. 
In  1844  it  was  discovered  that  many  of  these 
manuscripts  had  previously  belonged  to  the 
library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
had  been  missing  from  that  library  for  five  or 
six  years.  That  the  manuscripts  were  abs- 
tracted from  Trinity  College  admitted  of  no 
doubt,  and  Whewell,  the  master  of  Trinity 
College,  demanded  their  restoration  at  the 
hands  of  the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum. 
Sir  Henry  Ellis,  the  chief  librarian  of  the 
Museum,  began  an  investigation,  and  on 
10  Feb.  1845  issued  an  order  forbidding 
Halliwell  to  enter  the  Museum  until  the  sus- 
picions attaching  to  him  were  removed.  After 
many  threats  of  actions  at  law  on  the  part  of 
all  the  persons  interested,  the  matter  dropped; 
the  manuscripts  remained  at  the  Museum ; 
but  the  order  excluding  Halliwell  from  the 
Museum  was  not  rescinded.  Halliwell  as- 
serted in  a  privately  printed  pamphlet  (1845) 
that  he  had  bought  the  suspected  manu- 
scripts at  a  shop  in  London,  and  his  defence 
proved  satisfactory  to  his  friends. 

Meanwhile,  besides  his  labours  for  literary 
societies,  Halliwell  produced '  Nugae  Poeticaa ' 
from  fifteenth-century  manuscripts  (1844)  ; 
and  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes's  '  Autobiography,' 
1845.  In  1846  appeared  his  *  Dictionary  of 
Archaic  and  Provincial  Words,  Obsolete 
Phrases,  Proverbs,  and  Ancient  Customs  from 
the  Fourteenth  Century'  (London,  1846, 
8vo),  a  remarkable  compilation  for  a  man  of 
six-and-twenty.  It  sold  steadily  from  the 
first,  and  reached  a  tenth  edition  in  1881.  In 
1848  he  published,  with  a  dedication  to  Miss 
Strickland,  his  valuable '  Letters  of  the  Kings 
of  England,  now  first  collected,'  2  vols. 
From  1849  onwards  he  issued  his  reprints 
of  ancient  literature  in  very  limited  and  pri- 


vately issued  editions — a  practice  which  he 
frequently  defended  on  the  ground  that  the 
public  interest  in  the  subject  was  very  small. 
Thus  his  '  Contributions  to  Early  English 
Literature,'  a  collection  of  six  rare  tracts 
(1848-9),  and  his  'Literature  of  the  Six- 
teenth and  Seventeenth  Centuries '  (reprints 
of  eight  rare  tracts)  in  1851,  were  in  each 
case  *  strictly  limited  to  seventy-five  copies,' 
and  in  later  life  he  reduced  the  number  of  his 
privately  printed  issues  to  twenty-five  or  even 
to  ten  copies,  carefully  destroying  all  others. 
For  private  circulation  he  also  prepared  from 
time  to  time  accounts  of  his  own  collections  : 
a  catalogue  of  his  chapbooks,  garlands,  and 
popular  histories  in  1849,  a  collection  of  Nor- 
folk ballads  and  tracts  in  1852,  and  accounts 
of  his  theological  manuscripts  and  '  Sydneian 
Literature '  in  1854.  Of  <  a  brief  list '  of  his 
rare  books  issued  in  1862  he  wrote  that  it 
contained  '  more  unique  books  than  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Capell  collection  or  many  a  col- 
lege library.'  In  1855  he  published,  at  the 
expense  of  a  relative,  an  orthodox  essay  on 
the  '  Evidences  of  Christianity,'  and  started, 
with  Wright,  Robert  Bell,  and  others,  a 
publishing  society  called  the '  Warton  Club,' 
for  which  he  prepared  a  volume  of  early 
English  miscellanies  in  prose  and  verse,  but 
the  society  soon  disappeared. 

Halliwell  was  gradually  concentrating  his 
attention  on  the  life  of  Shakespeare  and  the 
text  of  his  works.  In  1840  he  laid  the  founda- 
tions, by  a  few  purchases  at  George  Chalmers's 
sale,  of  his  unique  Shakespearean  library.  In 
1841  he  published  'An  Introduction  to  the 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,' an  essay '  On  the 
Character  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,'  and  '  Shake- 
speriana,'  a  catalogue  of  the  early  editions 
and  commentaries.  His  labours  for  the 
Shakespeare  Society  had  in  the  following 
years  drawn  him  closer  to  the  study,  and  in 
1848  he  produced  his  l  Life  of  William 
Shakespeare,  including  many  particulars  re- 
specting the  poet  and  his  family  never  before 
published.'  For  the  last  work  he  had  begun 
about  1844  an  exhaustive  study  of  the  re- 
cords at  Stratford-on-Avon,  and  although  he 
accepted  as  authentic  J.  P.  Collier's  forged 
documents,  the  biography  is  remarkable  as 
the  first  that  made  any  just  use  of  the 
Stratford  records.  He  subsequently  rej ected 
Collier's  alleged  discoveries,  and  denounced 
the  Perkins  folio  as  a  modern  forgery  (cf. 
pamphlets  issued  in  1852  and  1853).  Halli- 
well s  '  New  Boke  about  Shakespeare  and 
Stratford-on-Avon '  (1850)  gave  the  results 
of  further  investigation  at  Stratford.  He 
disclaimed  all  responsibility  for  an  edition  of 
Shakespeare's  works,  '  Tallis's  Library  Edi- 
tion' (London,  1850-3),  with  his  name  as 


Halliwell 


118 


Halliwell 


editor  on  the  title-page,  which  embodied  some 
notes  on  the  comedies  contributed  by  him  to 
an  American  edition  in  1850.  In  1852  he 
printed  a  catalogue  of  his  Shakespearean  col- 
lections, and  in  1853  issued  the  first  volume 
of  his  magnificently  printed  folio  edition  of 
Shakespeare,  with  notes,  drawings,  and  com- 
plete critical  apparatus,  aiming,  as  he  said, 
at '  a  greater  elaboration  of  Shakespearean 
criticism  than  has  yet  been  attempted.'  The 
edition  was  limited  to  150  copies.  F.  W. 
Fairholt  prepared  the  wood-engravings.  The 
sixteenth  and  last  volume  appeared  in  1865. 
The  original  price  was  63/.  with  the  plates 
on  plain  paper,  and  84/.  with  plates  on  India 
paper.  The  edition  is  probably  the  richest 
storehouse  extant  of  Shakespearean  criticism. 
Another  expensive  enterprise  was  the  private 
issue  between  1862  and  1871  of  lithographed 
facsimiles,  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Ashbee,  of  the 
Shakespearean  quartos  in  forty-eight  volumes. 
The  price  of  each  volume  was  five  guineas, 
and  although  fifty  copies  of  the  series  were 
prepared,  the  editor  destroyed  nineteen,  so 
that  thirty-one  alone  survived.  A  fire  in 
1874  at  the  Pantechnicon  in  Motcomb  Street, 
Belgrave  Square,  the  warehouse  in  London 
where  unsold  copies  were  stored,  further  re- 
duced the  number  of  sets,  and  Halliwell, 
writing  on  13  Feb.  1874,  was  of  opinion  that 
only  fifteen  complete  sets  were  then  in  exist- 
ence. Other  valuable  works  produced  by 
Halliwell  about  the  same  time  were  his  new 
edition  of  Nares's  '  Glossary/  with  the  aid  of 
Thomas  Wright  (1859),  and  his  '  Dictionary 
of  Old  English  Plays '  based  on  Baker's  '  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica '  in  1860. 

Halliwell's  income  was  still  small,  and  he 
was  involved  in  lawsuits  which  caused  him 
repeated  pecuniary  losses.  But  he  was  able 
to  remove  about  1852  to  Brixton  Hill,  and 
subsequently  to  West  Brompton.  An  insati- 
able collector  of  rare  books  and  manuscripts 
to  the  end  of  his  life,  the  work  of  collecting 
grew  more  expensive  every  year.  In  youth 
he  found  rare  volumes '  plenty  as  blackberries ' 
on  the  outside  stalls  of  old  bookshops,  pro- 
curable for  a  few  pence  or  shillings ;  but  com- 
petition drove  the  prices  up,  and  it  was  with 
increasing  difficulty  that  he  was  able  to  satisfy 
his  special  affection  for  the  early  editions  of 
Shakespeare's  works.  He  often  found  it 
necessary  to  sell  his  collections  by  auction, 
and  to  begin  his  task  of  collecting  anew. 
Every  year  between  1856  and  1859  Messrs. 
Sotheby  sold  for  him  many  rare  volumes 
which  he  had  used  in  editing  his  folio  Shake- 
speare, and  which  included  some  of  the  least 
accessible  of  the  quartos.  In  1857  the  sale 
lasted  three  days,  and  very  high  prices  were 
realised.  In  1858  the  British  Museum  pur- 


chased his  mortgage  deed  of  a  house  in  Black- 
friars  (11  March  1612-13),  which  contains 
one  of  the  few  genuine  signatures  of  Shake- 
speare. In  1867  the  death  of  his  father-in- 
law  placed  his  wife,  under  her  grandfather's 
will,  in  possession  of  the  Worcestershire 
estates,  in  which  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  had 
only  a  life-interest,  and  he  was  thenceforth 
able  to  indulge  his  passion  as  a  collector  with 
less  difficulty. 

In  1862  Halliwell,who  had  long  paid  annual 
visits  for  purposes  of  research  to  Stratford, 
arranged  without  fee  the  majority  of  the  re- 
cords preserved  there.  In  1863  he  published 
privately,  and  at  his  own  expense,  a  full  de- 
scriptive calendar  of  the  archives,  which  he 
had  put  in  order.  In  1864  he  issued  an  ex- 
haustive history  from  legal  documents  of 
New  Place,  Shakespeare's  last  residence  at 
Stratford,  and  '  Stratford-on-Avon  in  the 
times  of  the  Shakespeares,  illustrated  by  ex- 
tracts from  the  council-books,'  &c.,  with  en- 
graved facsimiles  of  the  original  entries. 
Very  limited  imprints  followed  of  the  cham- 
berlain's accounts  (1585-1616),  of  the  vestry 
books,  of  the  council  books,  and  of  the  archives 
of  the  court  of  record  at  Stratford  in  Shake- 
speare's time. 

In  1863  Halliwell  initiated  at  Stratford  the 
movement  for  purchasing  the  house  and  cot- 
tages then  standing  on  the  sites  of  Shake- 
speare's residence,  New  Place,  and  of  the 
garden  originally  attached  to  it,  with  a  view 
to  making  them  over  to  the  Stratford  corpora- 
tion .  For  this  purpose  he  raised  5,000/. ,  con- 
tributing largely  himself,  and  paying  all  the 
expenses  connected  with  the  movement  out 
of  his  own  purse.  The  house  is  now  a  Shake- 
spearean museum,  and  the  ground  around  it 
has  been  cleared,  so  as  to  form  a  public  gar- 
den. In  1863-4  he  and  William  Hepworth 
Dixon  acted  as  joint-secretaries  of  the  com- 
mittee formed  to  celebrate  at  Stratford  the 
tercentenary  of  Shakespeare's  birth. 

In  1870  Halliwell  abandoned  the  critical 
study  of  the  text  of  Shakespeare,  and  hence- 
forth devoted  himself  exclusively  to  eluci- 
dating Shakespeare's  life.  In  1874  appeared 
a  first  part  of  his  '  Illustrations  of  the  Life/ 
which  included  a  number  of  documents  and 
discursive,  although  exhaustive,  notes  on 
various  topics.  This  work  remained  a  frag- 
ment, but  he  pursued  his  investigations,  and 
examined  in  the  next  five  years  the  archives 
of  thirty-two  towns  besides  Stratford,  in  the 
hope  of  discovering  new  information  respect- 
ing Shakespeare's  life.  In  1881  he  '  printed 
for  the  author's  friends '  the  first  version  of 
his  '  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Shakespeare/  an 
octavo  volume  of  192  pages.  A  second  edi- 
tion, issued  for  general  circulation  in  1882, 


Halliwell 


119 


Halliwell 


extended  to  700  pages,  the  third,  in  1883, 
to  786  pages.  In  1884  it  reappeared  in  two 
quarto  volumes,  and  the  latest  edition  (1887) 
issued  in  his  lifetime  had  grown  to  848  pages. 
In  this  book,  which  in  its  final  forms  is 
lavishly  illustrated,  and  was  sold  at  a  price 
below  its  cost,  Halliwell  incorporated  all  the 
facts  and  documents  likely  to  throw  any  light 
on  Shakespeare's  biography  or  the  history  of 
the  playhouses  with  which  he  was  connected. 
Until  his  death  he  continued  to  work  on  the 
subject.  One  of  his  latest  publications  was  an 
account  of  the  visits  paid  by  Elizabethan  actors 
to  country  towns,  the  result  of  personal  ex- 
plorations in  the  muniment-rooms  of  nearly 
seventy  English  towns. 

In  1872  Halliwell's  wife  met  with  an  acci- 
dent while  riding,  which  ultimately  led  to 
softening  of  the  brain.  He  thereupon  as- 
sumed by  royal  letters  patent  the  additional 
surname  of  Phillipps,  and  took  the  manage- 
ment of  her  Worcestershire  property.  He 
improved  the  estates,  although  he  soon  sold 
the  greater  part  of  them.  His  wife  died  on 
25  March  1879,  and  he  married  soon  after- 
wards Mary  Rice,  daughter  of  James  William 
Hobbs,  esq.,  solicitor,  of  Stratford-on-Avon. 
In  1877-8  he  purchased  a  plot  of  ground 
(about  fourteen  acres),  known  as  Holling- 
foury  Copse,  on  the  Downs  near  Brighton,  on 
which  he  intended  to  erect  a  large  dwelling- 
house.  But  while  the  plans  were  unsettled 
he  set  up  a  wooden  bungalow,  and,  finally 
abandoning  his  notion  of  a  more  ambitious 
building,  added  from  time  to  time  a  number 
of  rooms,  galleries,  and  outhouses,  all  of  wood 
with  an  outer  casing  of  sheet-iron.  Thither 
he  removed  from  his  London  house  at  Bromp- 
ton  his  chief  collections,  the  greater  part  of 
which  he  had  acquired  since  1872,  and  to 
which  he  was  adding  year  by  year.  In  1887 
lie  printed  a  calendar  of  the  most  valuable 
contents,  which  included  a  copy  of  Droeshout's 
portrait  of  Shakespeare  in  its  original  proof 
state  before  altered  to  the  form  in  which  it 
was  published  in  1623,  and  the  original  con- 
veyance of  Shakespeare's  Blackfriars  estate  in 
1613,  besides  a  valuable  series  of  sketches  of 
•Stratford  and  its  neighbourhood,  made  at 
Halliwell's  expense  by  J.  T.  Blight,  F.S.  A.,  of 
Penzance,  between  1*862  and  1868.  At  Hol- 
lingbury  for  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  he  dis- 
pensed a  lavish  and  genial  hospitality,  warmly 
welcoming  any  one  who  sympathised  with  his 
tastes  at  any  point,  but  working  hard  each 
morning  from  five  o'clock  till  noon.  Many 
notes  on  Shakespeare  and  his  works  he  printed 
4  for  presents  only '  up  to  his  death.  In  one 
pamphlet  (1880),  entitled  'New  Lamps  or 
Old,'  he  strenuously  argued  that  manuscript 
evidence  favoured  the  spelling  of  the  drama- 


tist's name  as  '  Shakespeare '  and  not '  Shak- 
spere/    His  last  literary  work  was  to  prepare 
for  private  circulation '  A  Letter  to  Professor 
Karl  Elze,'  politely  deprecating  some  of  the 
i  criticisms  which  Elze  had  bestowed  on  his 
j  own  views  in  a  newly  published  translation 
of  the  professor's  biography  of  Shakespeare 
j  The  letter  is  dated  19  Dec.  1888.     Halliwell 
i  was  taken  ill  on  the  following  Christmas  day, 
j  and  died  on  3  Jan.  1889,  aged  69,  being  buried 
,  on  the  9th  in  Patcham  churchyard,  near  his 
residence.  His  second  wife,  with  three  daugh- 
ters by  his  first  wife,  survived  him. 

As  the  biographer  of  Shakespeare  Halli- 
well deserves  well  of  his  country,  and  his 
results  may  for  the  most  part  be  regarded  as 
i  final.  The  few  errors  detected  in  his  tran- 
scription of  documents  do  not  detract  from 
the  value  of  his  labours.  The  testing  of  tra- 
I  ditions  about  Shakespeare  and  his  works,  the 
I  accumulation  .  of  every  kind  of  evidence — 
j  legal  documents,  books,  manuscripts,  draw- 
ings— likely  to  throw  light  on  the  most  re- 
mote corners  of  his  subject,  became  the  passion 
of  his  later  years,  and  as  he  advanced  in  life 
his  methods  grew  more  thorough  and  ex- 
haustive. His  interest  in  aesthetic  or  textual 
criticism  of  Shakespeare  gradually  declined, 
until  he  abandoned  both  with  something  like 
contempt.  Halliwell's  earlier  labours  as  a 
lexicographer  and  editor  prove  that  he  at- 
tempted too  much  to  do  all  well.  Richard 
Garnett  [q.  v.],  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review ' 
for  March  1848,  in  an  article  on  '•  Antiquarian 
Club-books,'  showed  that  his  linguistic  at- 
tainments and  his  skill  in  deciphering  manu- 
scripts were  often  at  fault.  Mr.  J.  R.  Lowell 
(cf.  My  Study  Windows)  pointed  out  the  de- 
fective scholarship  displayed  in  Halliwell's 
edition  of  Marston  (1856).  But  little  of  the 
enormous  mass  of  his  publications  is  useless 
to  the  students  whose  interests  he  wished  to 
serve.  He  gave  his  privately  printed  volumes 
freely  to  any  one  to  whom  he  believed  they 
would  be  serviceable  ;  offered  to  all  able  to 
profit  by  it  the  readiest  access  to  his  library, 
and  liberally  encouraged  the  work  of  younger 
men  in  his  own  subject.  For  the  declining 
days  of  his  fellow- worker,  Thomas  Wright, 
who  died  in  1877  after  some  years  of  mental 
failure,  he  helped  to  make  provision.  Nor 
was  he  less  generous  to  public  institutions. 
As  early  as  1851,  when  his  private  resources 
were  small,  he  presented  3,100  proclama- 
tions, broadsides,  ballads,  and  poems  to  the 
Chetham  Library,  Manchester.  In  October 
1852  he  gave  to  the  Smithsonian  Institute, 
Washington,  *  a  collection  of  several  thou- 
sand bills,  accounts,  and  inventories  illus- 
trating the  history  of  prices  between  1650 
and  1750.'  Of  both  of  these  gifts  he  printed  a 


Halliwell 


I2O 


Halloran 


catalogue.  From  1860  onward  he  spent  seve- 
ral summer  holidays  at  Penzance,  and,  liking 
the  place  and  people,  he  made  between  1866 
and  1888,  important  additions  to  the  town 
library.  His  first  present  consisted  of  three 
hundred  volumes  of  Restoration  literature, 
and  ultimately  1,764  books  were  received. 
They  are  kept  in  a  compartment  by  them- 
selves, and  a  separate  catalogue  was  printed 
in  1880.  The  freedom  of  the  borough  of  Pen- 
zance was  offered  him  in  1884,  but  he  was 
unable  to  visit  the  to  *vn,  and  it  was  never  con- 
ferred. To  the  library  of  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity he  presented  in  1872  a  valuable  Shake- 
spearean library.  The  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  was  granted  him  by  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity in  1883. 

Halliwell,  as  far  as  he  could,  avoided  con- 
troversy. For  a  time  he  was  deceived  by  J.  P. 
Collier's  forgeries  respecting  Shakespeare,  but 
in  1853  he  convinced  himself  of  the  truth, 
and  in  his ( Observations  on  the  Shakespearean 
Forgeries  at  Bridgwater  House '  pointed  out 
as  considerately  as  possible  the  need  of  a  care- 
ful scrutiny  of  all  the  documents  which  Col- 
lier had  printed.  From  the  first  he  expressed 
his  suspicion  of  the  Perkins  folio,  but  as- 
sumed that  Collier  was  himself  the  innocent 
victim  of  deception,  and  always  chivalrously 
defended  Collier's  memory  from  the  worst 
aspersions  cast  upon  it.  In  1880  Mr.  Swin- 
burne dedicated  to  Halliwell  in  admiring 
terms  his  f  Study  of  Shakspere.'  Thereupon 
in  1881  Dr.  Furnivall,  director  of  the  New 
Shakspere  Society,  who  was  engaged  at  the 
time  in  a  warm  controversy  with  Mr.  Swin- 
burne, severely  attacked  Halliwell  in  the 
notes  to  a  facsimile  reproduction  of  the  Ham- 
let quarto  of  1604.  Halliwell  sent  letters  of 
remonstrance  to  Robert  Browning,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  New  Shakspere  Society,  who  de- 
clined to  interfere,  but  Halliwell  printed  the 
correspondence,  and  some  eminent  members 
of  the  New  Shakspere  Society  withdrew. 
A  more  distressing  difference  arose  in  1884 
between  Halliwell  and  the  corporation  of 
Stratford-on-Avon.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  calendar  certain  documents  with 
which  he  had  failed  to  deal  when  arranging 
the  archives  in  1863,  and  he  regarded  this 
action  as  a  reflection  on  himself.  At  the 
same  time  he  offered  to  prepare  autotypes  of 
the  more  valuable  Shakespearean  documents 
at  his  own  expense,  but  a  dispute  arose  as  to 
the  authority  which  he  claimed  to  exercise 
over  the  archives,  and  after  charging  the  cor- 
poration with  ingratitude  and  discourtesy  he 
left  the  town  for  ever,  and  revoked  the  be- 
quest of  his  collections  to  its  corporation. 
He  published  six  editions  of  a  pamphlet 
giving  his  account  of  the  quarrel.  A  case, 


presented  by  Halliwell  to  the  Birthplace 
Museum  in  1872  on  condition  that  it  should 
not  be  opened  until  his  death,  was  unlocked 
on  14  Feb.  1889,  and  was  found  to  contain. 
189  volumes  of  manuscript  notes  and  corre- 
spondence, and  pamphlets  chiefly  dealing  with. 
Halliwell's  folio  Shakespeare. 

Under  his  will  more  than  three  hundred 
volumes  of  his  literary  correspondence,  from 
which-  he  '  eliminated  everything  that  could 
give  pain  and  annoyance  to  any  person/ were 
left,  with  many  books,  manuscripts,  and  pri- 
vate papers,  to  the  library  of  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity. His  electro-plates  and  wood-blocks 
he  gave  to  the  Shakspere  Society  of  New 
York.  His  chief  Shakespearean  collections 
(originally  destined  for  Stratford-on-Avon) 
were  to  be  offered  to  the  Birmingham  cor- 
poration for  7,000/. ;  if  this  offer  were  not 
accepted  they  were  to  be  sold  undivided  for 
10,000 /.,  and  if  no  buyer  came  forward  within, 
twelve  years  the  whole  was  to  be  sold  by 
auction  in  a  single  lot.  The  Birmingham  cor- 
poration declined  the  offer,  and  the  collec- 
tions are  still  unsold.  The  residue  of  the 
library  was  left,  with  trifling  reservations,  to 
Halliwell's  nephew  and  executor,  Mr.  E.  E. 
Baker  of  Weston-super-Mare,  who  sold  the- 
chief  portion  by  auction  in  London  in  June; 
1889. 

[Information  from  Halliwell's  brother,  the- 
Rev.  Thomas  Halliwell  of  Brighton,  and  from* 
friends;  personal  knowledge;  Daily  News,  4  Jan.. 
1889 ;  Manchester  Guardian,  5  Jan.  1889  ;  Brigh- 
ton Herald,  5  Jan.  1889;  Athenseum,  12  Jan.. 
1889 ;  Birmingham  Daily  Gazette,  14  Jan.  1889  -r 
Halliwelliana,  a  Bibliography  of  the  Publica- 
tions of  James  Orchard  Halliwell-Phillipps,  by 
Justin  Winsor  (Cambridge,  Mass.,1 88 1 ) ;  C.  Roack 
Smith's  Retrospections ;  Halliwell's  privately 
printed  Statements  in  Answer  to  Reports,  1845;. 
his  pamphlets  respecting  Dr.  Furnivall's  remarks- 
(1881)  and  the  quarrel  with  the  Stratford  cor- 
poration (1883-6),  and  the  accounts  (privately- 
printed)  of  his  own  collections,  especially  thafc 
of  1887 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  Some  early  letters  from. 
Halliwell  to  Joseph  Hunter  and  others  are  pre- 
served in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  24869  ff.  3-1 2,. 
28510  ff.  185-7,  and  28670  ff.  4-6.]  S.  L.  L. 

HALLORAN  or  O'HALLORAN;, 
LAWRENCE  HYNES  (1766-1831),  mis- 
cellaneous writer, '  apparently  a  native  of  Ire- 
land,' was  born  in  1766.  He  became  master 
of  an  academy  at  Alphington,  near  Exeter,. 
where  he  had  as  pupil  the  future  master  of 
the  rolls,  Lord  Gifford.  Here  he  published 
'Odes,  Poems,  and  Translations/  1790,  and 
1  Poems  on  Various  Occasions,'  1791.  These- 
include  a  variety  of  subjects,  as  '  Ode  on  His- 
Majesty's  Birthday,'  f  Animal  Magnetism/ 
'  Anna/  *  Extempore  Effusion  to  the  Memory 


Halloran 


121 


Halls 


of  an  Infant/  '  Elegy  under  a  Gallows,'  &c., 
'  Ode  on  the  proposed  Visit  of  their  Majesties 
to  the  City  of  Exeter/  1791.     A  few  years 
after  Halloran  was  a  chaplain  in  the  royal 
navy.     He  published  a  charity  sermon  for 
19  Dec.  1797,  in  celebration  of  the  naval  vic- 
tories.    He  was  chaplain  on  board  the  Bri- 
tannia, the  vessel  which  carried  the  flag  of 
Admiral  the  Earl  of  Northesk,  third  in  com- 
mand at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.    During  the 
engagement  Halloran,  who  had  a  very  loud 
and  clear  voice,  stood  beside  the  commander 
and  repeated  the  word  of  command  through 
a  speaking-trumpet  after  him.     He  soon  pub- 
lished '  A  Sermon  on  Occasion  of  the  Victory 
off  Trafalgar,   delivered  on  board  H.M.S. 
Britannia  at  Sea,  3  November  1805/  and 
'The   Battle  of  Trafalgar,  a  poem/  1806. 
He  was  afterwards  appointed  rector  of  the 
public  grammar  school,  Cape  Town,  and  chap- 
lain to  the  forces  in  South  Africa.     Here  in 
1810  a  duel  took  place  between  two  officers. 
A  court-martial  was  held   on  the  parties 
engaged  in  the  affair.     Halloran  warmly  es- 
poused the  cause  of  the  accused  and  wrote 
their  defence.     Lieutenant-general  the  Hon. 
H.  G.  Grey,  considering  that  his  interference 
was  improper,  ordered   him  to  remove   to 
Simon's  Town.     Rather  than  do  this  he  re- 
signed his  chaplaincy,  but  revenged  himself 
by  publishing   a   satire,   '  Cap- Abilities,   or 
South  African  Characteristics/ 1811.  There- 
upon the  governor  of  the  colony,  the  Earl 
of  Caledon,  ordered  a  criminal  prosecution 
to  be  commenced  against  him.   He  was  found 
guilty,  was  condemned   in  costs,  and  was 
banished  the  colony  (Proceedings,  including 
Original  Correspondence,  fyc.,  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  in  a  Criminal  Process  for  a  Libel 
instituted  at  the  Suit  of  Lieut. -Gen.  the  Hon. 
H.  G.  Grey,  by  order  of  the  Earl  of  Caledon, 
Governor  of  the  Colony,  1811).     He  now  re- 
turned  to   England,  where,  preaching  and 
teaching,  he  led  a  somewhat   erratic   life. 
He  styled  himself  a  doctor  in  divinity.    He 
introduced  himself  at  Bath  to  the  Rev.Richard 
Warner,  who  describes  him  as  of ( striking  but 
not  prepossessing  appearance.'  Warner,  how- 
ever, employed  him  for  some  time  till  he  heard 
rumours  that  he  was  an  impostor.  Halloran, 
being  asked  for  proof  of  the  position  he  as- 
sumed, could  only  produce  papers  for  deacon's 
orders ;  those  relating  to  priest's  ordination  and 
doctor's  degree  had  (he  said)  been  mislaid  by 
a  maid-servant.    They  were  never  produced, 
and  Halloran  soon  after  left  Bath  to  resume 
his  wandering  life. 

In  1818  he  was  charged  at  the  Old  Bailey 
with  having  forged  a  frank,  by  which  the  re- 
venue was  cheated  of  tenpence,  on  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  rector  whose  church  he  was 


serving.  'He  persisted  in  pleading  guilty,, 
because,  he  said,  the  only  person  who  could 
establish  his  innocence  was  dead/  and  added 
'  that  the  charge  would  not  have  been  brought 
against  him  but  for  a  subsequent  quarrel  with 
his  rector.'  He  was  sentenced  to  seven  years' 
transportation.  The  reporter,  who  calls  himr 
apparently  without  suspicion,  '  a  Doctor  of 
Divinity/  adds  that  '  he  has  a  large  family  ' 
(Gent.  Mag.  1818, ii.  462).  He  subsequently 
established  a  school  at  Sydney,  New  South, 
Wales,  which  he  conducted  very  successfully. 
He  died  there  8  March  1831. 

Besides  the  works  noted  Halloran  wrote : 
1.  'Lacrymse  Hibernicse,  or  the  Genius  of 
Erin's  Complaint,  a  ballad/  1801.  2.  'The- 
Female  Volunteer '  (a  drama  under  the  name 
of  '  Philo-Nauticus '),  1801.  3.  '  Stanzas  of 
affectionate  regard  to  the  Memory  of  Capt_ 
Dawson  of  the  Piedmontaise/  1812. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1831,  ii.  476-7,  December  1831 
p.  482;  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816;  Kev.. 
Richard  Warner's  Literary  Eecollections,  1830, 
ii.  292-8;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ix.  165  ; 
A.  J.  Hewitt's  Sketches  of  English  Church  Hist, 
in  South  Africa.]  F.  W-T. 

HALLOWELL,  BENJAMIN.  [See- 
CAREW,  SIR  BENJAMIN  HALLOWELL  (1760- 
1834),  admiral.] 

HALLS,  JOHN  JAMES  (/.1791-1834),, 

painter,  a  native  of  Colchester,  was  christened 
by  his  father  after  Jean-Jacques  Rousseau. 
He  was  nephew  through  his  mother  of  Dr. 
John  Garnett,  dean  of  Exeter.  He  exhibited  a, 
landscape  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1791,  and 
about  1797  settled  as  a  professional  artist  in. 
London.  He  exhibited  in  1798  '  Fingal  as- 
saulting the  Spirit  of  Loda/  in  1799  '  Zephyr 
and  Aurora/  and  in  1800  'Creon  finding 
Heemon  and  Antigone  in  the  Cave.'  Subse- 
quently he  chiefly  devoted  himself  to  portrait- 
painting,  but  he  occasionally  attempted  am- 
bitious subjects,  like  'Lot's  Wife'  (1802),. 
Hero  and  Leander '  (1808),  and  <Danaer 
(1811).  A  large  picture  (exhibited  at  the; 
British  Institution  in  1813)  of  *  Christ  raising 
the  Daughter  of  Jairus/  which  won  a  premium, 
of  two  hundred  guineas,  was  much  admired 
by  contemporary  amateurs,  but  has  not  main- 
tained its  reputation ;  it  is  now  in  the  church 
of  St.  Peter  at  Colchester.  His  most  suc- 
cessful effort  was  'A  Witch — "but  in  a 
sieve  I'll  thither  sail" — from  Macbeth/  which 
was  finely  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  C.Turner 
in  1807.  In  1802  he  accompanied  Henry 
Fuseli,  R.A.  [q.  v.],  and  others  to  Paris  to 
study  the  collections  brought  together  by 
Napoleon.  Halls  completed  in  1813  a  stained- 
glass  window  for  Lichfield  Cathedral,  a  com- 
mission which  he  obtained  through  his  in- 


Halpen 


122 


Halpin 


timate  friend,  Henry  Salt,  F.R.S.  [q.  v.],the 
famous  Egyptian  consul  and  explorer.  Halls 
interested  himself  deeply  in  Egyptian  and 
Abyssinian  expeditions.  In  1831  he  edited 
'The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Nathaniel 
Pearce,'  from  the  latter's  own  journals  in 
Abyssinia,  and  in  1834,  *  The  Life  and  Cor- 
respondence of  Henry  Salt,  F.R.S./  to  which 
is  prefixed  a  portrait  of  Salt,  painted  by  him- 
self, and  engraved  by  S.  Freeman.  A  full- 
length  portrait  of  Charles  Kean  as  Richard  III 
by  Halls  was  engraved  in  mezzotint  by 
•Charles  Turner.  A  portrait  of  Lord  Den- 
man  by  Halls,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  1819,  is  now  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery. 

[Life  of  Henry  Salt;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880; 
Knowles's  Life  of  Fuseli;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

HALPEIST  or  HALPIN,  PATRICK  (fi. 

1750-1790),  engraver,  a  native  of  Ireland, 
worked  in  Dublin,  and  was  principally  en- 
gaged in  engraving  frontispieces  and  vig- 
nettes for  the  booksellers  there.  He  executed 
JRocque's  *  Survey  of  Dublin  in  Parishes,' 
1757,  the  geometrical  elevation  of  the  parlia- 
ment house,  1767,  and  also  engraved  a  por- 
trait of  Dr.  Charles  Lucas,  after  T.  Hickey. 
He  resided  in  Blackamoor  Yard,  and  was  for 
some  years  the  only  native  line-engraver  in 
Dublin. 

JOHN  EDMOND  HALPEN  or  HALPIN  (Jl. 
1780),  son  of  the  above,  was  a  pupil  of  F.  R. 
West  and  J.  J.Barralet,  and  contributed  some 
drawings  after  these  artists  to  the  exhibition 
of  the  Society  of  Artists  in  Ireland  held  in 
Dublin  in  1780.  He  painted  miniatures  in 
Dublin  and  London.  After  a  short  trial  of 
the  theatrical  profession  (he  appeared  at  the 
Crow  Street  Theatre,  Dublin)  he  resumed 
painting  in  London. 

[Dodd's  MS.  Hist,  of  English  Engravers 
(Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  33401);  A.  Pasquin's 
Artists  of  Ireland ;  Gilbert's  Hist,  of  Dublin,  ii. 
332.]  L.  C. 

HALPIN  or  HALPINE,  CHARLES 
GRAHAM  (1829-1868),  a  writer  under  the 
name  of  MILES  O'REILLY,  born  at  Oldcastle, 
co.  Meath,  20  Nov.  1829,  was  son  of  the 
Rev.  Nicholas  John  Halpin  [q.  v.]  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  until 
1846,  was  originally  intended  for  the  medi- 
cal profession,  but  he  preferred  the  law,  and 
in  his  leisure  wrote  for  the  press.  The  sud- 
den death  of  his  father  and  his  own  early 
marriage  compelled  him  to  adopt  journalism 
as  a  profession.  In  1851  he  emigrated  to  Ame- 
rica, and  took  up  his  residence  at  Boston, 
where  he  became  assistant  editor  of  the  '  Bos- 


ton Post,'  and,  with  Benjamin  P.  Shillaber, 
commenced  a  humorous  journal  called  '  The 
Carpet  Bag,'  which  was  unsuccessful.     He 
afterwards  resided  at  Washington,  where  he 
acted  as  the   correspondent   of  the   '  New 
York  Times.'     Removing  to  New  York  he 
secured  employment  on  the  '  Herald,'  and 
in  a  few  months  established  relations  with 
several  periodicals.     He  undertook  a  great 
variety  of  literary  work,  most  of  which  was 
entirely  ephemeral.     He  next  became  asso- 
ciate editor  of  the  '  New  York  Times,'  for 
which  paper  in  1855  and  1856  he  wrote  the 
Nicaragua   correspondence   at   the  time   of 
William  Walker's  filibustering  expedition. 
In  1857  he  became  principal  editor  and  part 
proprietor  of  the  New  York  '  Leader,'  which 
inder  his  management  rapidly  increased  in 
circulation.     At  the  beginning  of  the  civil 
war  in  April  1861  he  enlisted  in  the  69th 
New  York  infantry,  in  which  he  was  soon 
elected  a  lieutenant,  and  served  during  the 
three  months  for  which  he  had  volunteered. 
He  was  then  transferred  to  General  David 
Hunter's  staff  as  assistant-adjutant-general 
with  the  rank  of  major,  and  soon  after  went 
with  that  officer  to  Missouri  to  relieve  Gene- 
ral John  Charles  Fremont.    He  accompanied 
General  Hunter  to  Hilton  Head,  and  while 
there  wrote  a  series  of  burlesque  poems  in  the 
assumed  character  of  an  Irish  private.    Seve- 
ral o  f  them  were  contributed  to  the  *  New  York 
Herald7  in  1862  under  the   pseudonym  of 
Miles  O'Reilly/  and  with  additional  articles 
were  issued  in  two  volumes  entitled  '  Life  and 
Adventures,  Songs,  Services,  and  Speeches 
of  Private  Miles  O'Reilly,   47th  Regiment 
New  York   Volunteers/  1864,  and  *  Baked 
Meats  of  the  Funeral,  a  Collection  of  Essays, 
Poems,  Speeches,  and  Banquets,  by  Private 
Miles  O'Reilly,  late  of  the  47th  Regiment 
New  York  Volunteer  Infantry,  10th  Army 
Corps.     Collected,  revised,  and  edited,  with 
the    requisite    corrections   of    punctuation, 
spelling,  and  grammar,  by  an  Ex-Colonel  of 
the   Adjutant-General's  Department,    with 
whom  the  Private  formerly  served  as  Lance- 
Corporal  of  Orderlies/  1866.     Halpine  was 
subsequently   assistant-adjutant-general    on 
General  Henry  W.  Halleck's  staff  with  the 
rank  of  colonel  in  1862,  and  accompanied 
General  Hunter   on  his   expedition   to  the 
Shenandoah  valley  in  the  spring  of  1864. 
On  his  return  to  New  York  he  resigned  his 
commission  in  consequence  of  his  bad  eye- 
sight, receiving  the  brevet  of  brigadier-gene- 
ral of  volunteers.     He  then  made  New  York 


association  to  advocate  reforms  in  the  civil 


Halpin 


123 


Hals 


administration  of  New  York  city.  In  1867 
he  was  elected  registrar  of  the  county  of  New 
York  by  a  coalition  of  republicans  and  demo- 
crats. Incessant  labour  brought  on  insomnia. 
He  had  recourse  to  opiates,  and  his  death  in 
New  York  city  on  3  Aug.  1868  was  caused 
by  an  undiluted  dose  of  chloroform.  Besides 
the  books  above  mentioned  he  was  the  author 
of  '  Lyrics  by  the  Letter  H,'  1854. 

[The  Poetical  Works  of  Charles  G.  Halpine, 
ed.  by  K.  B.  Eoosevelt,  1869,  with  portrait; 
Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biography, 
1887,  iii.  53  ;  Matthew  Hale  Smith's  Sunshine 
and  Shade  in  New  York,  1868,  pp.  659-61.] 

G.  C.  B. 

HALPIN,  NICHOLAS  JOHN  (1790- 
1850),  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  18  Oct. 
1790  atTortarlington.  After  a  distinguished 
career  at  Dublin  University,  where  he  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  in  1815,  he  took  orders  in  the 
Irish  church,  but  devoted  himself  largely  to 
literary  pursuits,  and  was  for  many  years 
editor  of  the  '  Evening  Mail,'  the  chief  pro- 
testant  paper  of  Dublin.  He  was  a  permanent 
member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  He 
died  at  Dublin  22  Nov.  1850.  He  married  in 
1817  Anne  Grehan,  who,  together  with  three 
sons  and  four  daughters,  survived  him ;  of 
the  former,  Charles  Graham  is  noticed  sepa- 
rately. 

Halpin  wrote:  1.  'An  University  Prize 
Poem,  on  His  Majesty  King  George  the  Third 
having  completed  the  Fiftieth  Year  of  his 
Reign,'  Dublin,  1811.  2.  'Tithes  no  Tax,' 
Dublin,  1823.  3.  '  Authentic  Report  of  the 
Speeches  and  Proceedings  of  the  Meeting 
held  at  Cavan  26  January  1827,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  a  Society  for  Promoting  the 
Reformation,  to  which  are  added  Notes  and 
Appendix/  edited  Dublin,  1827.  4.  <  The  Im- 
possibility of  Transubstantiation.'  5.  '  No 
Chimaera,  or  the  Lay  Reformation  in  Ireland,' 
Dublin,  1828.  6.  'Oberon's  Vision  in  the 
"Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  illustrated  by 
a  comparison  with  Lylie's  "  Endymion,"'  Lon- 
don, Shakespeare  Society,  1843,  an  attempt 
to  prove  that  Shakespeare  was  covertly  re- 
ferring to  current  events  connected  with 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  Leicester.  7.  '  Bridal 
Runaway,  an  Essay  on  Juliet's  Soliloquy,' 
London,  Shakespeare  Society,  1845.  8. '  The 
Dramatic  Unities  of  Shakespeare,  in  a  Letter 
addressed  to  the  editor  of  "Blackwood's  Edin- 
burgh [Magazine,"'  Dublin,  1849.  9.'  Obser- 
vations on  Certain  Passages  in  the  Life  of 
Edmund  Spenser,'  Dublin,  1850. 

[Gent.  Mag.  August  1851,  p.  212;  Cat,  of 
Dublin  Graduates.]  F.  W-T. 

HALS,  WILLIAM  (1655-1737?),  com- 
piler of  the  l  History  of  Cornwall,'  was  born 
at  Tresawen,  Merther,  in  1655.  He  was  the 


second  son  of  James  Hals  of  Fentongollan 
and  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Martin  of  Hur- 
ston,  Devonshire.  James  Hals  was  son  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Halse  [q.  v.],  and  served  at 
La  Rochelle  in  1628,  and  afterwards  in  the 
West  Indies,  where,  according  to  his  son,  he 
was  governor  of  Montserrat ;  during  the  civil 
war  he  sided  with  the  parliament.  When 
living  at  Fentongollan  in  St.  Michael  Pen- 
kivel,  Hals  began  about  1685  to  make  collec- 
tions for  a  '  Parochial  History  of  Cornwall,' 
which  he  continued  for  half  a  century,  bring- 
ing it  down  to  1736.  He  died  in  1737  or 
1739  at  Tregury,  St.  Wenn,  of  which  he 
owned  the  rectorial  tithes,  having  nearly 
completed  the  work.  He  married  thrice,  his 
wives  belonging  respectively  to  the  families 
of  Evans  of  Landrini  in  Wales,  Carveth  of 
Pewansand,  and  Courtney  of  Tremeer,  but 
he  had  no  issue  (Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall, 
1870,  iii.  323-6). 

About  1750  Andrew  Brice  of  Exeter  [q.  v.] 
published  in  ten  folio  numbers  Hals's  '  Com- 
plete History  of  Cornwall,  Part  II  being  the 
Parochial  History/  containing  accounts  of 
seventy-two  parishes,  Advent  to  Helston. 
The  first  part  was  never  published.  Hence 
there  is  no  general  title-page.  On  the  printed 
wrapper  of  the  first  number  of  the  published 
second  part  it  is  stated  that  the  work  was 
to  have  been  completed  in  one  volume  of 
two  hundred  sheets,  to  be  delivered  in  weekly 
Qd.  numbers  of  four  sheets  each  ;  the  second 
part  was  commenced  first,  '  not  only  because 
the  proper  necessaries  for  the  first  part  are 
not  yet  completed,  but  as  considerable  ad- 
ditions are  preparing  by  a  very  great  hand.' 
It  is  believed  that  the  scurrilous  details  in- 
serted by  Hals  caused  a  discontinuance  of  the 
publication.  Hals's  incomplete  'History'  is 
very  rare.  The  most  complete  copy  is  in  the 
Grenville  Library  at  the  British  Museum.  A 
note  in  that  copy  states  that  at  Lysons's 
sale  in  1828  his  copy  with  manuscript  addi- 
tions was  sold  to  the  Earl  of  Aylesbury  for 
108/.  (168/.  BOASE  and  COTTKTNEY,  i.  204).  The 
'  Parochial  History  of  Cornwall '  [see  GIL- 
BEET,  DAVIES]  was  founded  upon  the  collec- 
tions of  Hals,  with  additional  collections  by 
Thomas  Tonkins.  Hals's  digressions  and 
gossip  are  chiefly  omitted.  The  manuscripts 
of  Hals's  l  History '  passed  through  various 
hands,  and  belonged  at  one  time  to  Dr.  Whit- 
aker.  They  were  given  by  Whitaker's  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Taunton,  to  H.  S.  Stokes  of  Bodmin, 
Cornwall.  Mr.  Stokes  transferred  them  to 
Sir  John  Macleane,  from  whom  they  were 
acquired  in  1875  for  the  British  Museum 
(Addit.  MS.  29762).  The  British  Museum 
possesses  other  manuscripts  by  Hals,  viz. : 
(1)  <  The  History  of  St.  Michael's  Mount ; ' 


Halse 


124 


Halse 


(2)  'An  Latirner  ayKernow,  a  Dictionary  of 
the  Cornish  Language ; '  (3)  an  amended  tran- 
script of  Keigwin's  '  Mount  Calvary/  1679- 
1680  (Addit.  MS.  28554,  ff.  51-8). 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  1874,  i. 
204,  iii.  1214;  Pol  whole's  Hist,  of  Cornwall,  1806, 
v.  203  ;  D.  Gilbert's  Parochial  Hist,  of  Cornwall, 
passim;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  xii.  22; 
Gent.  Mag.  1790  pt.  ii.  pp.  608,  711,  1791  pt.  i. 
p.  32 ; .  Lo-wndes's  Bibl.  Man.  1858,  i.  525; 
Lysons's  Magna  Britannia,  1814,  cv.  2  ;  H.Meri- 
vale's  Historical  Studies,  1865,  p.  357;  Journal 
of  Brit.  Archaeol.  Assoc.  xxxiii.  37;  information 
from  Mr.  Stokes;  see  also  note  in  Mr.  Stokes's 
Voyage  of  Arundel.]  N.  D.  F.  P. 

HALSE,  SIB  NICHOLAS  (d.  1636),  in- 
ventor, was  the  son  of  John  Halse  or  Halsey 
of  Efford,  near  Plymouth.  He  acquired  con- 
siderable property  in  Cornwall  during  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  was  knighted  by  James  I 
at  Greenwich  22  May  1605  (METCALFE,  Book 
of  Knights,  p.  155),  and  in  1608  was  made 
governor  of  Pendennis  Castle,  in  which  capa- 
city he  approved  of  the  foundation  of  the 
town  of  Falmouth,  and  at  the  request  of  the 
council  gave  his  reasons  (GILBEKT,  ii.  9, 10). 
In  1608  and  1609  he  addressed  two  discourses 
to  James  I  on  the  Dutch  fisheries  on  the 
English  coast  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1603- 
1610, pp.  426, 529).  Halse  was  the  inventor  of 
a  new  mode  of  drying  malt  and  hops  by  means 
of  iron  plates,  '  without  the  annoyance  of 
smoke,'  and  James  I,  in  acknowledgment  of 
his  public  merit,  granted  him  'the  benefit 
of  all  salt  marshes  won  from  the  seas  in  Ire- 
land '  (ib.  1634,  pp.  390, 391).  His  name  occurs 
many  times  as  a  petitioner  to  Charles  I  in 
1634,  1635,  and  1636  in  connection  with  his 
invention,  and  also  in  connection  with  some 
proposals  of  his  whereby  his  majesty  might 
gain  money  to  replenish  the  treasury  and  sup- 
plement the  tax  of  ship-money  which  was 
then  being  levied.  He  prays  King  Charles '  to 
employ  the  first  seven  years'  profit  of  the 
writer's  invention  of  kilns  for  sweet-drying 
malt  without  touch  of  smoke.'  He  suggests 
further  that  Charles  should  undertake  to  go- 
vern the  Low  Countries  on  behalf  of  the  king 
of  Spain,  on  consideration  of  an  annual  pay- 
ment of  2,000,0007.  by  the  latter,  especially 
as  the  *  Hollanders '  had  already  become  un- 
grateful and  insolent  to  the  English,  and  if  not 
checked  might  soon  keep  the  Newcastle  coals 
from  coming  to  London,  and  entirely  deprive 
this  country  of  the  supply  of  cables,  cordage, 
and  other  such  matters.  In  another  petition 
(ib.  1635-6,  p.  34),  Halse  estimates  that  his 
invention  would  save  London  alone  40,000/. 
yearly  in  wood  and  fuel,  or  400,0007.  for  all 
England  and  Ireland.  In  the  following  year, 
accordingly,  an  order  dated  Hampton  Court, 


11  June,  directs  that  '  malt-kilns  erected  by 


ceased/  petitioned  the  king  '  to  take  order 
for  vacating  all  patents  in  prejudice  to  the 
grant  to  Sir  N.  Halse  for  the  sole  use  of  his 
new  invented  kilns.'  During  the  same  year, 
a  commission  was  appointed,  dated  2  June, 
'  to  enquire  whether  Nicholas  Page,  clerk,  or 
Sir  Nicholas  Halse  was  the  first  inventor  of 
certaine  kilns  for  the  drying  of  malt ; '  and 
subsequent  entries  in  the  '  State  Papers  Col- 
lection '  (e.g.  under  27  April)  seem  to  esta- 
blish the  claims  of  the  assigns  of  Halse. 

Halse  married  Grace,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Arundell  of  Tolverne,  and  had  by  her  four 
sons :  John ;  William,  who  was  a  captain  in 
the  navy  and  served  in  the  expedition  to  La 
Rochelle  in  1628 ;  Richard,  who  was  purser 
of  the  king's  ship  S.  Claude ;  and  James,  who 
was  father  of  William  Hals  [q.  v.]  Halse  is- 
sometimes  called  Hall  and  sometimes  Hales ; 
his  sons  appear  in  the  *  State  Papers'  as  Hals. 

The  most  interesting  relic  of  Halse  is  a. 
small  manuscript  volume  in  the  '  Egerton 
Collection '  entitled  l  Great  Britain's  Trea- 
sure, unto  the  sacred  majestie  of  the  great 
and  mightie  monarch  Charles  the  first  of 
England,  Scotland,  France,  and  Ireland  king, 
most  humbly  presenteth  Francis  Stewart — 
by  whose  loyall  care  the  subsequent  treatises- 
have  been  painefully  recollected  out  of  the 
old  papers  and  fragments  of  that  worthy  and 
lately  deceased  knight,  your  Majestie's  faith- 
full  and  ingenuous  servant,  Sir  Nicolas  Halse, 
anno  Domini  1636.'  The  treatises,  five  in 
number,  are  written  in  a  beautiful  Old  Eng- 
lish character,  and  inscribed  outside,  '  Tibi 
soli  O  Rex  Charissime.'  The  contents  refer 
mainly  to  various  revenues,  giving  Halse's- 
estimate  of  the  amount  realised,  and  certain 
improvements  that  could  be  effected  on  behalf 
of  the  crown.  King  Charles  is  advised  to 
increase  his  income  '  by  ordaining,  after  the: 
example  of  the  King  of  France,  that  all 
foraigne  shipps  shall  pay  15s.  for  eache  tun r 
on  landing.  Another  proposal  is  to  grant  '  a 
Lease  of  21  years  of  your  Majesty's  fishing 
unto  the  Hollenders.'  One  treatise  suggests 
the  '  coynage  of  Mundick  and  sinder  Tinne  f 
instead  of  the  copper  then  current ;  but  per- 
haps the  most  ingenious  proposal  for  improv- 
ing matters  was  the  conversion  '  of  100,000 
sturdie  vagabonds  and  idle  beggars'  into 
'  laborious  and  industrious  tradesmen  in  the 
fishing  craft.'  The  book  consists  of  114 
pages,  followed  by  about  forty  unpaged,  which 
contain  an  'Epilogue/  several  statistical 
notes,  and  a  Medulla  or  abstract  of  the  topics 
discussed. 


Halsworth 


125 


Halton 


[Davies  Gilbert's  Parochial  History  of  Corn- 
wall, passim;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. 
i.  204,  iii.  1215  ;  Egerton  MS.  1140;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1634-9  ;  Patent  No.  85.1 

K.  E.  A. 

HALSWORTH  or  HOLDSWORTH, 
DANIEL,  D.D.,  LL.D.  (1558P-1695?),  clas- 
sical scholar,  born  in  Yorkshire  in  or  about 
1558,  arrived  from  England  at  the  English- 
College  of  Douay,  then  temporarily  removed 
to  Rheims,  on  22  June  1580,  and  was  sent  in 
the  same  year  with  a  number  of  other  stu- 
dents to  the  English  College  at  Rome,  into 
which  he  was  admitted  on  9  Sept.  He  was 
ordained  priest  by  Thomas  Goldwell  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  in  October  1583.  He  remained  in  the 
college  till  September  1586,  and  was  one  of 
those  who  petitioned  for  the  retention  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  in  the  management  of  the 
college.  When  he  left  he  was  sent  with 
others  to  collect  alms  for  the  Rheims  college, 
and  it  was  intended  that  he  should  afterwards 
proceed  to  the  English  mission,  but,  with  the 
consent  of  Cardinal  Allen,  he  remained  in 
Italy  to  continue  his  studies  in  one  of  the 
universities  of  that  country,  where  he  was 
created  a  doctor  of  the  canon  and  civil  laws 
and  of  divinity.  Pits,  who  had  been  his  fellow- 
student  in  the  English  College  at  Rome, 
extols  him  highly  for  his  learning.  He  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  oratory,  poetry,  phi- 
losophy, and  mathematics,  and  in  his  know- 
ledge of  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew.  For 
some  years  he  lived  at  the  court  of  his  patron, 
the  Duke  of  Savoy,  and  afterwards  was  ap- 
pointed theologian  to  St.  Charles  Borromeo, 
archbishop  of  Milan,  with  whom  he  resided 
both  at  Rome  and  Milan.  On  22  Sept.  1591 
lie  visited  the  hospice  attached  to  the  English 
College  at  Rome,  and  made  a  stay  of  five 
days.  In  the  '  Pilgrim-Book '  he  is  described 
as  of  Salop  (FoLEY,  Records,  vi.  564).  He 
died  at  Rome  about  1595. 

He  was  author  of:  1.  l  Virgilii  Maronis 
Bucolica,  e  Latino  in  Grsecum  Idioma  ver- 
sibus  translata.  Authore  Dan.  Alsvorto, 
Anglo,' Turin,  1591,  8vo.  The  dedication  to 
Cardinal  Allen  contains  some  curious  remarks 
•on  the  state  of  England.  2.  '  Avli  Licinii 
Archiae  Poetae  tantopere  a  Cicerone  celebrati 
F]pigrammata. .  .  .  ADanieleAlsuortoAnglo 
Latinis  versibus  fidelissime  reddita,'  Rome, 
1596,  8vo,  dedicated  to  Cardinal  Henry 
Cajetan,  protector  of  the  English  nation. 
Reprinted  in  vol.  ii.  of  '  M.  T.  Ciceronis 
Orationum  Commentaria  Selecta  virorum 
Germanise,  Italise,  et  Galliae,  notis,  scholiis, 
•et  annotationibus  illustrata/  Cologne,  1685, 
8vo.  3.  Several  other  works,  both  in  prose 
and  verse,  which  were  never  printed. 


[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  90 ;  Douay  Diaries, 
pp.  167,  168,375;  Foley's  Records,  vi.  116,  143, 
507  ;  Grillow's  Bibl.  Diet,  of  the  English  Catho- 
lics, iii.  103  ;  Knox's  Letters  and  Memorials  of 
Cardinal  Allen,  p.  291 ;  Pits,  De  Anglise  Scrip- 
toribus,  p.  794 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  372.] 

T.  C. 

HALTON,  IMMANUEL  (1628-1699), 
astronomer,  born  at  Greystoke  in  Cumber- 
land on  21  April  1628,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Miles  Halton  of  Greenthwaite  Hall,  where 
the  family  had  resided  from  the  time  of 
Richard  II.  Timothy  Halton  [q.  v.]  was  pro- 
bably a  younger  brother.  Halton  was  educated 
at  Blencowe  grammar  school  in  Cumberland, 
became  a  student  at  Gray's  Inn,  and  thence 
entered  the  service  of  Thomas  Howard,  earl  of 
Arundel.  He  transacted  on  his  behalf  affairs 
of  importance  in  Holland,  and  on  his  return  to 
England  accepted  and  kept  for  twenty  years 
the  post  of  auditor  of  his  household,  involving 
onerous  duties  connected  with  commissions 
and  arbitrations.  In  1660  the  successor  of 
his  patron  made  him  a  grant  of  part  of  the 
manor  of  Shirland  in  Derbyshire ;  he  came 
to  reside  at  Wingfield  Manor  in  the  same 
county  early  in  1666,  and  purchased  some  of 
the  adjacent  lands  from  the  sixth  Duke  of 
Norfolk  on  28  May  1678.  Having  heard  of 
Flamsteed's  astronomical  proficiency,  Halton 
called  to  see  him  at  Derby  during  the  Lenten 
assizes  of  1666,  and  afterwards  sent  him  Ric- 
cioli's '  New  Almagest,'  Kepler's '  Rudolphine 
Tables,'  and  other  books  on  astronomy  (BAILY, 
Account  of  Flamsteed,  p.  21).  '  He  was  a 
person/  Flamsteed  says  (ib.  p.  26),  '  of  great 
humanity  and  judgment,  a  good  algebraist, 
and  endeavoured  to  draw  me  into  the  study 
of  algebra  by  proposing  little  problems  to 
me.'  Halton's  observations  at  Wingfield  on 
the  solar  eclipse  of  23  June  1675  were  com- 
municated to  the  Royal  Society  by  Flamsteed, 
who  styled  him  'amicus  meus  singularis' 
(Phil,  trans,  xi.  664).  In  a  letter  to  Collins 
of  20  Feb.  1673  Flamsteed  mentioned  that 
Halton  was  then  translating  Kinkhuysen's 
'  Moon- Wiser  '  into  English,  t  that  I  may 
have  a  view  of  it '  (RiGAUD,  Correspondence 
of  Scientific  Men,  ii.  160).  A  little  later  he 
speaks  of  observing  with  his  quadrants,  and 
on  27  Dec.  1673  told  Collins  that  '  lately,  in 
discourse  with  Mr.  Halton,  he  was  pleased 
to  show  me  a  straight-lined  projection  for 
finding  the  hour  by  inspection,  the  sun's  de- 
clination and  height  being  given'  (ib.  p.  171). 
Some  of  the  sun-dials  put  up  by  him  are  still 
to  be  seen  at  Wingfield  Manor ;  and  a  letter 
written  from  Gray's  Inn  in  May  1650,  de- 
scribing a  dial  of  his  own  invention,  was 
published  in  the  appendix  to  Samuel  Foster's 
'  Miscellanea/  London,  1659.  He  married 


Halton 


126 


Halton 


Mary,  daughter  of  John  Newton  of  Oaker- 
thorpe  in  Derbyshire,  and  had  by  her  three 
sons,  two  of  whom  left  issue.  Halton  made 
several  alterations  and  improvements  in  Wing- 
field  Manor,  and  repaired  the  worst  ravages  in- 
flicted upon  it  by  the  civil  war.  It  remained  the 
property  of  his  descendants  until  a  few  years 
ago,  when  it  passed  by  marriage  to  the  Tris- 
trams  of  Hampshire  (E.  BKADBTJKY,  All  about 
Derbyshire,  p.  286).  He  died  in  1699,  aged 
72,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  South 
Wingfield.  The  inscription  on  his  tomb 
states  that  '  the  late  years  of  his  life  were 
chiefly  spent  in  the  studies  of  music  and  the 
mathematics,  in  which  noble  sciences  he  at- 
tained a  great  perfection.' 

[J.  Barlow  Robinson's  Historical  Sketch  of 
the  Ancient  Manor  of  South  Wingfield,  1872, 
p.  12  ;  Henry  T.  Wake,  in  Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  iii.  45;  Addit.  MSS.  6670  f.  236,  6705 
f.  6b,  1026,  6707  f.  11.]  A.  M.  C. 

HALTON  or  HALGHTON,  JOHN  OF 

(d.  1324),  bishop  of  Carlisle,  was  a  canon  of 
the  Augustinian  convent  of  St.  Mary's,  Car- 
lisle, which  was  also  the  cathedral  of  the 
diocese.  He  became  prior  in  due  course 
(DTJGKDALE,  Monasticon,  vi.  141),  and  on 
23  April  1292  was  elected  bishop  (Chron.  de 
Lanercost,  p.  146).  The  royal  assent  was 
given  on  26  May.  His  temporalities  were 
restored  on  18  June,  and  he  was  consecrated 
on  14  Sept.  at  York  by  Anthony  Bek,  bishop 
of  Durham  (STTJBBS,  Reg.  Angl.  p.  48 ;  LE 
NEVE,  Fasti,  iii.  234,  ed.  Hardy).  A  Gilbert 
de  Halton  who  was  archdeacon  of  Carlisle 
between  1311  and  1318  was  doubtless  a  kins- 
man (Ls  NEVE,  iii.  249).  Halton  was  pro- 
bably educated  at  Oxford,  for  which  he  very 
warmly  claims  equal  privileges  with  the  uni- 
versities of  France  (RAINE,  Papers  from  the 
Northern  Registers,  p.  122). 

Halton  was  hardly  consecrated  when  he 
was  busy  with  the  great  suit  for  the  crown 
of  Scotland.  He  was  present  on  17  Nov. 
1292  when  the  king's  decision  was  announced 
at  Berwick,  and  at  the  homage  of  John  Balliol 
on  26  Dec.  at  Newcastle  (Fcedera,  i.  780, 782). 
He  found  his  cathedral  town  burnt  down  by 
a  destructive  fire  on  25  May  (Lanercost,  p. 
144).  This  was  only  the  beginning  of  the 
troubles  which  beset  Carlisle  and  the  whole 
diocese  during  hislong  episcopate.  He  was  ap- 
pointed by  Celestine  V  one  of  the  collectors 
of  the  crusading  tithe  in  Scotland,  an  office 
which  led  to  constant  disputes,  excommunica- 
tions, and  difficulties.  At  last  Boniface  VIII 
absolved  him  from  the  impossible  order  to 
collect  ten  thousand  marks  within  a  poor 
and  distracted  country,  now  at  war  with 
England  (RAINE,  pp.  112-14). 


In  1295  Halton  was  sent  as  an  ambassador 
to  King  John  of  Scotland,  and  on  8  Nov.  re- 
ceived a  safe-conduct  for  his  return  (ib.  pp. 
119-20).  On  13  Oct.  1297  Halton  was  ap- 
pointed custos  of  Carlisle  Castle  and  of  the 
royal  domains  (Cal  Doc.  Scotl.  ii.  244).  He 
held  this  office  many  years,  and  made  great 
exertions  in  repairing  the  works  and  provision- 
ing and  garrisoning  them.  When  Wallace 
ravaged  the  country  thirty  miles  round,  the 
burden  of  defending  the  great  border  fortress 
rested  entirely  on  him  (ib.  iii.  119).  Elabo- 
rate accounts  of  his  expenses  and  receipts  are 
printed  from  his  register  by  Canon  Raine 
(Papers from  Northern  Registers,  pp.  154-9). 
So  exhausted  did  his  diocese  become  that  he 
sought  and  obtained  the  pope's  authority  to 
remit,  sometimes  a  third,  sometimes  the  whole 
of  the  papal  taxation  levied  on  the  clergy  (ib. 
pp.  151,  161).  He  was  constantly  thrown 
back  on  his  own  resources  for  fighting  against 
the  Scots,  and  could  get  little  help  from  an 
exhausted  treasury.  Things  got  worse  after 
Edward  II's  accession.  In  1309  he  was  or- 
dered by  Clement  V  to  excommunicate  Bruce 
for  the  murder  of  Comyn.  Instead  of  attend- 
ing the  Easter  parliament  of  1314,  Halton 
was  ordered  to  reside  in  his  diocese  to  defend 
it  against  the  Scots  (Parl.  Writs,  n.  iii. 
644;  RAINE,  p.  219),  in  which  object  he 
worked  along  with  the  sheriff  Andrew  Har- 
clay  [q.  v.]  In  1318,  however,  he  was  a. 
member  of  the  extraordinary  council  which 
Lancaster  imposed,  and  in  1321  he  was  pre- 
sent at  the  meeting  of  northern  clergy  sum- 
moned by  Lancaster  to  Sherburn  in  Elmet 
for  28  July  (BKIDLINGTON,  p.  62).  Yet  he 
seems  to  have  sent  troops  to  fight  against 
Lancaster  in  the  final  struggle  which  ended 
at  Boroughbridge. 

The  Scottish  war  had  reduced  Halton  to- 
great  poverty.  In  1314  his  houses  outside 
Newcastle  had  been  destroyed  to  build  the 
town  wall,  though  for  this  he  got  compensa- 
tion (RAINE,  p.  218)  ;  but  in  1318  he  wrote 
piteously  to  pope  John  XXII  begging  for 
help,  and  requesting  that  the  living  of  Horn- 
castle  in  Lincolnshire,  the  manor  of  which 
was  already  in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of 
Carlisle,  should  be  permanently  annexed  to 
his  see  (ib.  pp.  282-4).  Edward  II  backed 
up  his  efforts,  and  he  obtained  his  request 
(Fcedera,  ii.  378).  Henceforth  Horncastle 
became  a  favourite  residence  of  the  bishops 
when  they  wished  to  enjoy  a  little  repose 
from  the  troubles  of  the'ir  warlike  frontier 
diocese. 

In  1320  Halton  went  on  his  last  embassy 
to  Scotland,  and  had  his  expenses  refused 
by  the  king  on  the  ground  that  he  went  for 
his  own  good  as  well  as  for  that  of  the 


Halton 


127 


Halyburton 


realm  (Cal.  Doc.  Scotl.  iii.  119).  In  1322 
lie  excused  himself,  on  account  of  old  age, 
infirmity,  and  poverty,  from  attending  in 
person  the  famous  parliament  at  York.  In 
February  1324  he  was  excused  for  the  same 
reasons,  and  especially  on  account  of  his 
want  of  the  proper  means  of  conveyance, 
from  attendance  at  the  parliament  at  West- 
minster. Yet  he  continued  to  work  till  the 
last.  On  6  Aug.  1324  he  administered  the 
oaths  to  the  commissioners  of  array  for  Cum- 
berland and  Westmoreland.  On  1  Nov.  he 
died  at  his  manor  of  Rose  Castle  (Lanercost, 
p.  253).  He  was  buried  in  the  north  aisle 
of  his  cathedral,  where  a  much-decayed  effigy 
is  still  pointed  out  as  his  (  JEFFEKSON,  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  Carlisle,  p.  178).  His  register 
is  still  preserved,  and  is  the  earliest  remain- 
ing register  of  his  see.  A  large  number  of 
letters  from  it,  many  of  considerable  political 
importance,  have  been  printed  by  Canon  Raine 
in  his  '  Papers  from  the  Northern  Registers ' 
in  the  Rolls  Series. 

[Rymer's  Foedera,  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  Record  ed. ; 
Parl.  Writs,  i.  520,  IT.  iii.  644-5;  Raine's  Papers 
from  the  Northern  Registers  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Brid- 
lington's  G-esta  Edwardi  II  in  Stubbs's  Chron. 
of  Edward  land  II,  ii.  57,  62  (Rolls  Ser.);  Chron. 
de  Lanercost  (MaitlandClub),  pp.  144, 146,  253  ; 
Documents  illustrative  of  the  Hist,  of  Scotland, 
1286-1306  ;  Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to 
Scotland,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  Nicolson  and  Burn's 
Hist,  of  Westmorland  and  Cumberland,  ii.  262- 
263.]  T.  F.  T. 

HALTON,  TIMOTHY,  D.D.  (1632?- 
1704),  provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
was  probably  the  Timothy  Halton,  son  of 
Miles  Halton  of  Greenthwaite  Hall,  Cumber- 
land, who  was  baptised  at  Greystoke  Church 
19  Sept.  1633,  and  in  that  case  he  was  a 
younger  brother  of  Immanuel  Halton  [q.  v.] 
(Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  iii.  45).  He 
entered  Queen's  College  as  batler  9  March 
1648-9,  and  was  elected  fellow  April  1657 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1656-7,  p.  338). 
He  proceeded  B.D.  30  April  1662,  D.D. 
27  June  1674  (Cat.  Oxf.  Grad.  p.  288;  see 
also  WOOD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  520). 
On  17  March  1661  Halton  writes  to  Joseph 
Williamson  that  he  had  offers  of  chaplaincies 
from  William  Lucy,  bishop  of  St.  David's, 
and  from  the  queen  of  Bohemia  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  535).  Eventually 
he  refused  them  both,  preferring  to  retain 
his  position  at  Oxford.  The  first  offer,  how- 
ever, led  to  a  Welsh  connection  (ib.  pp.  551, 
562,  572,  587).  He  became  archdeacon  of 
Brecknock  8  Feb.  1671-2  (LE  NEVE,i.  312), 
and  was  canon  of  St.  David's  (his  epitaph). 
He  was  made  archdeacon  of  Oxford  10  July 
1675  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  516),  and  provost  of 


Queen's  College  7  April  1677,  succeeding 
Dr.  Thomas  Barlow  [q.  v.]  He  was  also 
rector  of  the  college  living,  Charlton-on-Ot- 
moor,  Oxfordshire.  He.  was  vice-chancellor 
in  1679-81  and  1685.  He  died  21  July  1704, 
and  was  buried  in  Queen's  College  chapel ; 
his  epitaph  states  that  he  was  a  considerable 
benefactor  to  the  college.  Numerous  letters 
from  Halton  to  Williamson,  written  between 
1655  and  1667,  are  preserved  in  the  Record 
Office  (see  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.) 
Some  references  to  him  in  Hearne's  '  Collec- 
tions '  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  69,  224)  seem  to- 
imply  that  he  was  a  man  of  jovial  habits. 
There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  him  by 
Burghers. 

J  Authorities  quoted;  information  kindly  sup- 
plied by  the  provost  of  Queen's  College ;  Noble's 
Biog.  Hist.  i.  95  ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss, 
ii.  238,  345,  369,  371,  395;  and  Life,  pp.  xc, 
xciv,  cxiv,  cxx  ;  Nichols's  Anecd.  viii.  460.1 

N.  D.  F.  P. 

HALYBURTON  or  HALIBURTON, 
JAMES  (1518-1589),  provost  of  Dundee, 
Scottish  reformer,  was  son  of  George  Haly- 
burton of  Pitcur  or  Gask  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot. 
1513-46,  entry  1546).  His  grandfather  was 
Walter  Haliburton  or  Halyburton  (second  son 
of  the  first  Lord  Halyburton  of  Dirleton),who, 
with  his  wife,  the  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Alexander  de  Chisholm,  obtained  the  barony 
of  Pitcur,  in  the  parish  of  Kettins,  Forfar- 
shire,  of  which  he  had  a  charter  in  1432. 
James  was  born  in  1518,  and  studied  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  graduated 
M.A.  in  1538.  In  1540  he  obtained  from 
James  V  for  himself  and  his  affianced  bride, 
Margaret  Rossy,  a  charter  of  Buttergask  and 
other  lands  (ib.  entry  2221).  About  the  same 
time  he  was  enrolled  as  one  of  the  burgesses 
of  Dundee.  He  became  tutor  or  guardian  to- 
Sir  George  Halyburton,  son  of  his  elder  bro- 
ther, Andrew  of  Pitcur,  on  which  account 
he  is  usually  referred  to  by  contemporaries 
as  '  tutor  of  Pitcur.'  At  the  siege  of  Broughty 
Castle,  when  in  the  hands  of  the  English,  he 
commanded  a  troop  of  horse  provided  by  the 
Angus  barons  and  l  landit  men,'  and  assisted 
the  French  in  the  assault  by  which  it  was 
captured  on  20  Feb.  1548-9.  In  1556  he 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  a  troop  of 
light  horse,  raised  by  the  queen-regent  to 
guard  the  frontier  of  Liddesdale.  He  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Grahams,  who  placed 
him  in  the  tower  or  keep  of  a  rebel  Scot,  only 
separated  from  England  by  a  ditch,  resolving- 
to  remove  him  to  England  should  his  rescue 
be  attempted.  The  tower  was,  however,  sur- 
prised by  the  Scots  during  the  night,  and  the 
tutor  of  Pitcur  carried  off  before  the  Gra- 
hams, to  whom  the  alarm  was  sent,  had  time 


Halyburton 


128 


Halyburton 


4x>  reach  the  tower  (M.  D'Oysel  to  M.  de 
Noailles  in  TETJLET'S  Relations  politiques  de  la 
France  et  de  VEspagne  avec  I'Ecosse,  i.  287-8). 
In  1553  Halyburton  had  been  elected  pro- 
vost of  Dundee,  a  dignity  he  retained  for 
thirty-three  years.  Dundee,  owing  to  its  inter- 
course with  Germany,  wat,  one  of  the  earliest 
towns  in  Scotland  to  become  infected  with 
Reformation  principles  (KNOX,  i.  61)  ;  and  in 
•command  of  the  men  of  Dundee  Halyburton 
played  a  prominent  part  in  the  ensuing  con- 
test with  the  queen-regent.  In  1559  he  was 
chosen  by  the  reformed  party  one  of  the 
lords  of  the  congregation  as  representing  the 
boroughs  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1559- 
1560,  entry  120).  As  provost  of  Dundee  he 
was  requested  by  the  queen-regent  to  appre- 
hend the  reformer  Paul  Methuen,  who  had 
"been  preaching  in  that  town,  but  instead  of 
doing  so  he/  gave  secret  advertisement  to  the 
man  to  avoid  the  town  for  a  time'  (KNOX,  i. 
317).  He  was  one  of  the  leaders  whom  the 
Earl  of  Argyll  and  Lord  James  Stuart,  after 
their  failure  to  come  to  terms  with  the  queen- 
regent,  summoned  to  meet  them  at  St.  An- 
drews on  4  June  1559  '  for  Reformation  to 
be  made  there '  (ib.  p.  347).  With  the  men 
of  Dundee  he  joined  the  forces  which  shortly 
afterwards  barred  the  queen-regent's  march 
towards  St.  Andrews ;  and  the  other  lords 
having  on  account  of  his  military  experi- 
ence delegated  to  him  the  disposition  of  the 
forces,  he  posted  the  hurried  musters  from 
Fifeshire  andForfarshire  in  such  a  skilful  posi- 
tion on  Cupar  Muir  as  to  command  the  whole 
surrounding  country  (ib.  p.  351).  The  queen- 
regent,  thus  finding  her  immediate  purpose 
baffled,  agreed  to  a  truce  of  eight  days,  and 
promised  to  retire  l  incontinent  to  Falkland,' 
to  dismiss  the  French  soldiers  from  her  ser- 
vice, and.  to  send  a  commission  to  consider 
final  terms  of  agreement  between  her  and  the 
lords  of  the  congregation.  As  she  showed  no 
signs  of  fulfilling  the  conditions  of  the '  assur- 
ance,' Halyburton,  in  command  of  the  men  of 
Dundee,  again  took  up  arms  to  assist  the  re- 
formers in  delivering  Perth  from  the  French 
soldiers.  When  at  Perth  he,  along  with  his 
brother,  Alexander  Halyburton,  and  John 
Knox,  made  strenuous  but  vain  exertions  to 
restrain  the  men  of  Dundee,  who  had  special 
reasons  for  taking  revenge  on  the  Bishop  of 
Moray,  from  destroying  the  palace  and  abbey  of 
Scone  on  25  and  26  June  (ib.  pp.  360-1).  Sub- 
sequently he  assisted  in  the  defence  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  October,  having,  in  command  of 
the  men  of  Dundee,  'passed  forth  of  the  town 
with  some  great  ordnance  to  shoot  at  Leith,' 
was  surprised  by  the  French  while  at  dinner, 
and  compelled  to  retreat,  leaving  the  ordnance 
in  their  hands  (ib.  p.  457).  In  a  second  skir- 


mish on  5  Nov.  his  brother,  Captain  Alexan- 
der Halyburton  (sometimes  confounded  with 
him),  was  slain.  The  provost  of  Dundee  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  who  met  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  at  Berwick  to  arrange  the  condi- 
tions on  which  assistance  might  be  obtained 
from  Elizabeth  (ib.  ii.  56 ;  CALDERWOOD,  i. 
581),  and  he  signed  the  *  last  band  at  Leith ' 
for  '  setting  forward  the  reformation  of  reli- 
gion.' He  was  also  one  of  the  lords  of  the 
congregation  who  on  27  Jan.  1560-1  signed 
the  first  Book  of  Discipline  (KNOX,  ii.  257). 
He  was  chosen  in  1563  to  represent  Dundee 
in  parliament,  and  was  elected  to  all  subse- 
quent conventions  and  parliaments  down  to 
1581  (FoRSTER,  Members  of  the  Parliament 
of  Scotland,  p.  168).  By  the  parliament  of 
1563  he  was  chosen  one  of  a  commission  to 
administer  the  Act  of  Oblivion  ;  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  one  of  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  general  assembly  to  present  certain 
articles  to  the  lords  of  the  secret  council  in 
reference  to  the  '  abolition  of  idolatry,'  espe- 
cially the  mass.  Being,  along  with  others  of 
the  extreme  section  of  reformers,  strongly 
opposed  to  the  marriage  of  Mary  with  the 
catholic  Lord  Darnley,  he  joined  the  Earl  of 
Moray  in  his  attempt  to  promote  a  rebellion, 
and  after  the  *  roundabout  raid '  took  refuge 
in  England  (CALDERWOOD,  ii.  294).  On  2  Aug. 
1565  he  was  required  to  enter  into  ward  (Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  348),  and  on  the  27th  he  was 
denounced  as  a  rebel  (ib.  p.  357).  In  all 
probability  he  returned  to  Scotland  with 
Moray  about  the  time  of  the  murder  of  Rizzio. 
On  23  March  1566-7  he  received  a  pension  of 
500/.  for  his  important  military  services  to  his 
country,  especially  in  resisting  the  invasion  of 
England  (ib.  p.  501).  This  pension  was  sub- 
sequently increased,  and  was  ordered  to  be 
paid  out  of  the  thirds  of  the  abbey  of  Scone 
(ib.  ii.  112).  Halyburton  was  present  on 
29  July  1567  at  the  coronation  of  the  infant 
prince  at  Stirling.  He  was  one  of  '  the  lords 
of  secrete  counsale  and  uthers,  barons  and 
men  of  judgement,'  who  on  4  Dec.  1567  had 
under  consideration  the  casket  letters  pre- 
paratory to  the  meeting  of  parliament  (MuR- 
DIN,  State  Papers,  p.  455).  He  also  took  part 
in  the  battle  of  Langside  on  30  May  of  the 
following  year.  In  the  jeu  d'esprit  pub- 
lished after  the  regent  Moray's  assassination, 
in  which  the  regent  is  represented  as  holding 
a  conference  with  the  six  men  of  the  world 
'  he  believed  most  into,'  to  obtain  their  ad- 
vice for  his  advancement  and  standing,  Haly- 
burton, being  famed  as  a  soldier,  is  repre- 
sented as  advising  him  to  make  himself 
'  strong  with  waged  men  both  horse  and 
foot '  (published  in  vol.  i.  of  the  Bannatyne 
Club  Collections ;  in  RICHARD  BANNATYNE'S 


Halyburton 


129 


Halyburton 


Memorials,  pp.  5-10 ;  and  in  CALDERWOOD'S 
History,  ii.  515-25).  In  August  1570,  in 
command  of  the  men  of  Dundee,  he  assisted 
in  preventing  the  capture  of  Brechin  by  the 
Earl  of  Huntly  (CALDERWOOD,  iii.  8).  In 
June  of  the  following  year  he  was  present 
with  the  Earl  of  Morton  in  the  skirmish 
.•against  the  queen's  forces  at  Restalrig,  be- 
tween Leithand  Edinburgh  (ib.  p.  101).  On 
27  Aug.,  while  engaged  in  chasing  a  foraging 
party  and  driving  them  into  the  city,  '  he 
was  taken  at  the  port  upon  horseback,  sup- 
posing that  his  companions  were  following ' 
{ib.  p.  138).  On  10  Sept.  he  was  delivered 
into  the  Earl  of  Huntly's  hands  and  was  to 
have  been  executed  next  day,  but  was  saved 
foy  the  interposition  of  Lord  Lindsay  (BAtf- 
NATYNE,  Memorials,  p.  187).  Soon  after- 
wards he  was  set  at  liberty,  for  on  2  Dec.  he 
was  present  at  a  meeting  of  the  secret  coun- 
cil (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  98).  On  22  Nov.  1572 
he  was  named  one  of  a  commission  for  the 
trial  of  Archibald  Douglas,  parson  of  Glasgow 
{fl.  1568)  [q.  v.],  then  in  ward  in  the  castle 
of  Stirling  (ib.  ii.  171). 

The  Earl  of  Morton  on  28  Sept.  1578  ap- 
pointed Halyburton  his  commissioner  in  the 
conference  with  Argyll  and  Atholl,  by  which 
a  reconciliation  was  brought  about  between 
the  rival  parties  in  Scotland  (MorsiE,  Me- 
moirs,^. 19).  On  22  Dec.  following  he  held 
a  conference  by  order  of  the  king  in  Stirling 
Castle  for  the  settlement  of  the  church.  He 
was  named  in  April  one  of  the  commissioners 
on  pauperism  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  iii.  138),  and  on 
7  Aug.  of  the  following  year  he  was  named 
a  commissioner  for  the  reforming  of  the  uni- 
versities, with  special  reference  to  the  uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrews  (ib.  p.  200).  He  also 
served  on  a  similar  commission  chosen  1  April 
1587-8.  Halyburton  was  on  4  Dec.  1579 
presented  to  the  priory  of  Pittenweem,  pre- 
viously held  by  Sir  James  Balfour.  After 
obtaining  the  king's  protection  Balfour  re- 
possessed himself  of  the  priory,  but,  on  the 
complaint  of  Halyburton,  was  ordered  to 
4  deliver  the  abbey  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  being  charged,  under  pain  of  rebel- 
lion '  (ib.  p.  520).  On  26  Oct.  1583  it  was 
taken  from  Halyburton  and  bestowed  on 
Colonel  William  Stewart.  Halyburton  was  on 
•5  March  1581-2  elected  a  member  of  James's 
privy  council  (ib.  iii.  458).  He  was  present 
at  the  raid  of  Ruthven  on  22  Aug.  1582,  but 
according  to  one  account  was  '  not  there  at 
the  beginning,  but  being  written  for  came 
afterward  '  (CALDERWOOD,  iii.  637).  In  the 
following  October  he  was  appointed,  along 
with  Colonel  William  Stewart,  the  king's 
commissioner  to  the  general  assembly  of  the 
kirk  (ib.  p.  674),  and  he  was  also  commis- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


sioner  to  the  general  assembly  which  met  in 
April  of  the  following  year  (ib.  p.  709).  On 
the  escape  of  King  James  from  the  protestant 
lords  to  St.  Andrews  in  1584,  Halyburton 
was  deprived  of  the  provostship  of  Dundee 
and  was  compelled  to  go  into  hiding  (ib.  iv. 
421 ).  He  probably  returned  with  the  banished 
lords,  who  captured  the  castle  of  Stirling  in 
November  1585.  At  the  general  assembly 
which  met  in  February  1587-8  he  was  again 
one  of  the  king's  commissioners,  and  in  this  as 
well  as  the  assembly  which  met  in  August  he 
acted  as  one  of  the  assessors  of  the  moderator. 
He  died  in  February  1588-9.  On  account  of 
the  services  rendered  by  him  to  the  nation,  and 
also  to  the  town  of  Dundee,  he  received  the 
honour  of  a  public  funeral  at  the  expense  of 
the  corporation.  He  was  buried  in  the  South 
Church,  Dundee.  During  the  alterations  made 
in  the  church  a  monument  to  him  with  a 
Latin  inscription  was  discovered  in  May  1827 
on  the  floor  on  the  west  side  of  the  pulpit, 
but  it  was  destroyed  by  the  burning  of  the 
churches  in  1841. 

[Eeg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot.  vol.  i.;  Keg.  P.  C.  Scotl. 
vols.  i-iv. ;  Acta  Parl.  Scot.  vol.  ii. ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  Richard 
Bannatyne's  Memorials  ;  Moysie's  Memoirs  ; 
Knox's  Works ;  Calderwood's  Hist,  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland ;  Millar's  Roll  of  Eminent  Burgesses 
of  Dundee.]  T.  F.  H. 

HALYBURTON",  THOMAS  (1674- 
1712),  theologian,  was  born  at  Dupplin,  Perth- 
shire, on  25  Dec.  1674.  His  father,  GEORGE 
HALYBURTON  (d.  1682),  descended  from  the 
Haliburtons  of  Pitcur,  and  a  near  relative  of 
George  Haliburton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
graduated  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews 
in  1652 ;  after  being  licensed  by  the  Glasgow 
presbytery  in  1656,  became  assistant  minister 
of  the  parish  of  Aberdalgie  and  Dupplin  in 
1657  ;  was  deprived  for  nonconformity  in 
1662 ;  lived,  by  the  kindness  of  George  Hay 
of  Balhousie,  in  the  house  at  Dupplin,  where 
his  son  Thomas  was  born  ;  was  denounced  by 
the  privy  council  for  keeping  conventicles 
3  Aug.  1676;  and  died  in  October  1682, 
having  had  eleven  children  by  his  wife  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Playfair, 
his  predecessor  at  Aberdalgie. 

On  his  father's  death,  his  mother,  a  woman 
of  much  religious  feeling,  removed  to  Rotter- 
dam to  escape  threatened  persecution,  and 
Thomas  was  educated  there  at  Erasmus's 
school,  where  he  proved  himself  a  good  classi- 
cal scholar.  He  returned  to  Scotland  in  1682, 
graduated  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews 
24  July,  1696  and,  after  serving  as  a  private 
chaplain,  was  licensed  by  the  presbytery  of 
Kirkaldy  22  June  1699.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  parish  of  Ceres,  Fifeshire,  1  May  1700, 


Halyburton 


130 


Hamey 


but  he  injured  his  health  by  excessive  labour. 
On  1  April  1710  he  was  appointed  by  Queen 
Anne,  at  the  instance  of  the  synod  of  Fife, 
professor  of  divinity  at  the,  New  College,  o-r 


devoted  his  inaugural  lecturo  to  an  attempt 
to  confute  the  deistical  views  lately  promul- 
gated by  Dr.  Archibald  Pitcairn  in  1688. 
He  died  at  St.  Andrews  23  Sept.  1712,  aged 
only  38.  His  piety  was  remarkable,  and  the 
deeply  religious  tone  of  his  unfinished  auto- 
biography, published  after  his  death,  gave  him 
a  very  wide  reputation.  Wesley  and  White- 
field  recommended  his  writings  to  their  fol- 
lowers. 

Halyburton's  works,  all  of  which  were 
issued  posthumously, are  as  follows:  1.  'Na- 
tural Religion  Insufficient  and  Revealed  ne- 
cessary to  Man's  Happiness  '  (together  with 
the  inaugural  lecture  against  Pitcairn,  'A 
Modest  Enquiry  whether  Regeneration  or  Jus- 
tification has  the  Precedency  in  the  order  of 
Nature,'  and '  An  Essay  concerning  the  reason 
of  Faith '),  Edinburgh,  1714, 8vo ;  Montrose, 
1798,  with  preface  by  J.  Hog.  The  '  Modest 
Enquiry '  and  the  '  Essay '  were  reissued  to- 
gether at  Edinburgh  in  1865  as  'An  Essay 
on  the  Ground  or  formal  Reason  of  a  saving 
Faith.'  Throughout  this  volume  Halyburton 
attacks  the  deism  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cher- 
bury  and  of  Charles  Blount  from  the  point 
of  view  of  Calvinistic  orthodoxy.  He  was 
well  read  in  the  writings  of  his  opponents, 
and  in  a  list  which  he  appends  of  books  con- 
sulted mentions  the  works  of  Locke,  Hobbes, 
and  Spinoza.  Leland,  in  his  view  of '  Deisti- 
cal Writers,'  admitted  Halyburton's  narrow- 
ness, although  he  approved  his  conclusions 
(cf.  REMUSA.T,  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury, 
LORD  HERBERT,  Autobiogr.,  ed.  Lee,  1886, 
Introd.)  2.  *  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Thorn  as  Halyburton.  Digested 
into  Four  Parts,  whereof  the  first  three  were 
written  with  his  own  hand  some  years  before 
his  death,  and  the  fourth  is  collected  from 
his  Diary  by  another  hand;  to  which  is  an- 
nex'd  some  Account  of  his  Dying  Words  by 
those  who  were  Witnesses  to  his  Death,'  dedi- 
cated by  Janet  Watson  (Halyburton's  widow) 
to  Lady  Henrietta  Campbell;  2nd  edit.,  cor- 
rected and  amended,  Edinburgh,  1715 ;  an- 
other edit.,  also  called  the  2nd,  with  recom- 
mendatory epistle  by  Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  Lon- 
don, 1718,  8vo ;  8t'h  edit.,  Glasgow,  1756, 
8vo ;  with  introductory  essay  by  D.  Young, 
Glasgow,  1824, 12mo ;  14th  edit.,  1838, 1839, 
Edinburgh,  1 848.  '  An  Abstract  of  the  Life 
and  Death  of  Thomas  Halyburton '  appeared 
in  London  in  1739,  and  again  in  1741,  with 
recommendatory  epistle  by  George  White- 
field  and  preface  by  John  Wesley.  An  ab- 


breviated  version  was  also  issued  at  Cork  in 
1820,  and  has  frequently  been  reissued  in 
collections  of  evangelical  biography.  3. '  The 
Great  Concern  of  Salvation,  with  a  Word  of 
Recommendation  by  I.  Watts,'  Edinburgh, 
1721  and  1722,  8vo,  and  1797,  12mo  ;  Glas- 
gow, 1770,  IGmo.  4.  'Ten  Sermons  preached 
before  and  after  the  Celebration  of  the  Lord's- 
Supper,'  Edinburgh,  1722.  5.  <  The  Unpar- 
donable Sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost  briefly 
discoursed  of/  Edinburgh,  1784, 8vo.  Haly- 
burton's works  were  collected  and  edited, 
by  the  Rev.  Robert  Burns,  D.D.,  of  Paisley,, 
London,  1835.  A  portrait  of  Halyburton  is- 
prefixed  to  this  volume. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scot.  iv.  477,  621  - 
Halyburton's  Memoirs,  1714;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet. ;  Leland's  View  of  Deisti- 
cal Writers.]  S.  L.  L. 

HAMBOYS,  JOHN  (ft.  1470).  [See 
HANBOYS.] 

HAMBURY,  HENRY  DE  (Jl.  1330), 
judge,  was  a  son  of  Geoffrey  de  Hambury  of 
Hambury  or  Hanbury  in  Worcestershire, 
Early  in  life  he  became  an  adherent  of  Thomas . 
earl  of  Lancaster,  but  received  a  pardon  with 
consent  of  parliament  at  York  for  all  felonies 
in  that  regard  on  1  Nov.  1318.  In  1324  he 
was  appointed  a  justice  of  the  common  pleas 
in  Ireland.  He  was  promoted  in  the  follow- 
ing year  to  be  a  judge  of  the  Irish  court  of 
king's  bench,  and  almost  immediately  after- 
wards to  be  chief  justice ;  but  in  1326  Richard 
de  Willoughby  was  appointed  chief  justice, 
and  Hambury  returned  to  the  common  pleas. 
In  1327  he  appears  to  have  been  chief  justice 
of  that  court,  when  he  was  transferred  to 
England,  and  in  1328  became  a  judge  of  the 
English  king's  bench  (Col.  Rot.  Pat.  94  b, 
95  b,  96, 97, 99  b ;  the  Irish  Close  Rolls,  i.  34, 
35,  speak  of  him  as  chief  justice  of  the  Irish 
king's  bench  in  1327).  He  also  was  ap- 
pointed to  hold  pleas  of  forest  in  Gloucester- 
shire, Somersetshire,  Dorsetshire,  Wiltshire, 
and  South  Hampshire.  He  seems  to  have 
retired  before  1338,  as  the  'Liberate  Roll' 
does  not  mention  him  as  a  judge  in  that  year, 
but  he  was  still  alive  in  1352,  when  he  is 
named  in  the  herald's  visitation  of  Worcester- 
shire, in  which  county  he  had  become  pos- 
sessed of  the  abbey  of  Bordesley  in  1324.  He 
founded  a  chantry  at  Hambury  in  1346. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England ;  Parl.  Writs,  vol.  ii. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  130,  205;  Abbr.  Eot.  Orig.  i.  281, 
ii.  24.]  J.  A.  H. 

HAMEY,  BALDWIN,  the  elder,  M.D. 
(1568-1640),  physician,  descended  fromOdo 
de  Hame,  who  served  under  the  Count  of 
Flanders  at  the  siege  of  Acre,  was  born  at 


For  '  the  New  College,  or  college  of  St. 
Leonard,  St.  Andrews '  read  *  St.  Mary's 
(sometimes  called  the  "  New  ")  College.' 


Hamey  i 

Bruges  in  1568.  His  parents,  though  much 
impoverished  by  the  exactions  of  Alva,  sent 
him  to  the  university  of  Leyden,  where  he 
graduated  M.D.  Soon  after,  in  1592,  he  was 
nominated  by  the  university  physician  to  the 
czar  of  Muscovy,  Theodore  Ivanovitz,  in  ac- 
cordance with  a  request  for  a  distinguished 
physician  sent  to  the  rector  by  that  emperor. 
In  1598  he  obtained  leave,  with  difficulty, 
to  resign  his  post  in  Russia  and  returned  to 
Holland,  where  he  married,  at  Amsterdam, 
Sara  Oeils,  and  in  the  same  year  settled  in 
London,  where  he  was  admitted  a  licentiate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  on  12  Jan.  1610, 
and  practised  with  success  till  his  death,  of 
a  pestilential  fever,  10  Nov.  1640.  He  was 
buried  on  the  north  side  of  the  church  of 
All  Hallows  Barking,  near  the  Tower  of 
London,  12  Nov.  1640,  and  his  three  children 
erected  a  monument  in  the  church  to  his 
memory.  His  eldest  son,  Baldwin  [q.  v.], 
became  a  physician,  his  second  son  a  mer- 
chant in  London,  and  his  daughter  married 
Mr.  Palmer,  whose  descendants  possessed 
Hamey's  portrait  by  Cornelius  Jansen.  He 
bequeathed  20/.  to  the  College  of  Physicians. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  153;  Hamey's  Bus- 
torum  Aliquot  Eeliquise,  in  manuscript  at  the 
College  of  Physicians  (copy),  pp.  15-36;  Palmer's 
Life  of  the  most  eminent  Dr.  Baldwin  Hamey, 
in  manuscript  at  the  College  of  Physicians.] 

N.  M. 

HAMEY,  BALDWIN,  the  younger,  M.D. 
(1600-1 676),  physician,  eldest  son  of  Baldwin 
Hamey  [q.  v.],  M.D.,  was  born  in  London 
24  April  1600,  and  entered  at  the  university 
of  Leyden  as  a  student  of  philosophy  in  May 
1617.  He  visited  Oxford  for  a  time  in  1621, 
and  studied  in  the  public  library  there.  In 
August  1625  he  went  to  Hastings,  intending 
to  sail  thence  to  Holland.  He  supped  with 
the  mayor,  and  was  to  sail  next  morning ; 
but  the  mayor,  perhaps  excited  to  suspicion 
by  Hamey's  learned  conversation,  dreamed 
that  the  stranger  ought  to  be  detained,  and 
accordingly  set  a  guard  at  the  inn,  which 
prevented  his  sailing  with  sixty  other  pas- 
sengers, who  were  all  lost  in  a  storm  which 
arose  less  than  an  hour  after  the  ship  sailed. 
When  the  mayor,  who  could  not  explain 
why  he  had  prevented  Hamey's  embarkation, 
found  that  his  life  had  thus  been  saved,  he 
caressed  him  as  the  darling  of  heaven. 
Another  vessel  conveyed  him  to  Holland,  and 
he  graduated  M.D.  at  Leyden  12  Aug.  1626, 
writing  a  thesis '  De  Angina.'  He  then  visited 
the  universities  of  Paris,  Montpelier,  and 
Padua ;  and  after  travels  in  Germany,  France, 
and  Italy,  was  incorporated  M.D.  at  Oxford 
4  Feb.  1629.  He  was  admitted  a  fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  London  10  Jan. 


Hamey 


1633,  was  eight  times  censor,  from  1640  to 
1654,  was  registrar  in  1646  and  1650  to  1654, 
and  treasurer  1664-6.  In  1647  he  delivered 
the  Gulstonian  lectures.  He  married  Ann 
Petin  of  Rotterdam,  and  settled  in  practice 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement's,  Eastcheap. 
Dr.  Pearson's  sermons  on  the  Creed  were 
preached  in  the  parish  church,  and  he  became 
one  of  Hamey's  friends.  During  the  great 
rebellion  he  at  one  time  thought  of  leaving 
London;  but  an  attack  of  inflammation  of 
the  lungs  changed  his  intention.  The  day 
he  was  convalescent  a  roundhead  general 
consulted  him,  and,  delighted  with  his  pro- 
mise of  cure,  handed  him  a  bag  of  gold. 
Hamey  thought  the  fee  too  great,  and  handed 
it  back ;  whereupon  the  puritan  took  a  hand- 
ful of  gold  pieces  from  the  bag,  put  them 
into  the  physician's  pocket,  and  went  away. 
Hamey's  wife  was  waiting  dinner,  and  he 
handed  his  fee  of  thirty-six  broad  pieces  to 
her.  She  was  pleased,  and  told  him  how, 
during  his  illness,  she  had  paid  away  that 
very  sum  to  a  state  exaction  rather  than 
trouble  him  with  discussion.  Hamey  thought 
this  incident  an  omen  against  migration,  re- 
mained in  London,  and  soon  had  many  patients 
among  the  parliament  men.  He  complied 
with  the  times  so  far  as  to  go  and  hear  the 
sermons  of  the  sectaries,  but  used  to  take  with 
him  either  an  octavo  Aldine  Virgjil  in  vellum, 
or  a  duodecimo  Aristophanes  in  red  leather 
with  clasps.  The  unlearned  crowd  took 
them  for  Bible  and  Greek  Testament,  and 
lost  in  their  study  he  was  saved  the  annoy- 
ance of  the  sermon.  He  must  have  earned 
many  fees,  for  he  bought  a  diamond  ring  of 
Charles  I  bearing  the  royal  arms  for  500/., 
and  several  times  sent  gifts  to  Charles  II. 
The  ring  he  gave  to  Charles  II  at  the  Resto- 
ration. The  king  would  have  knighted  him, 
but  he  declined  the  honour.  He  retired  from 
practice  in  1665,  and  went  to  live  at  Chelsea, 
where  he  died,  14  May  1676.  He  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  the  parish  church,  wrapped 
in  linen,  without  coffin,  and  ten  feet  deep, 
and  with  no  monument  but  a  black  marble 
slab  bearing  his  name,  the  date  of  his  death, 
and  the  sentence :  '  When  the  breath  goeth 
out  of  a  man  he  returneth  unto  his  earth.'  The 
longer  gilt  inscription,  with  his  arms,  which 
is  still  visible,  was  put  up  some  years  after, 
and  has  recently  been  restored  by  the  College 
of  Physicians.  lie  had  no  children,  and  as  he 
had  a  good  inheritance  as  well  as  a  lucrative 
practice  he  was  always  well  off,  and  used  his 
wealth  with  generosity  throughout  life.  When 
only  thirty-three  he  paid  the  expenses  of  the 
education  at  school  and  at  Oxford  of  a  de- 
serving scholar,  John  Sigismund  Clewer 
(PALMEK,  Life,  p.  20).  He  gave  100/.  towards 

K2 


Hamilton 


132 


Hamilton 


the  repairs  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  also 
contributed  liberally  to   the  fabrics  of  All 
Hallows  Barking,  of  St.  Clement's,  East- 
cheap,  and  of  St.  Luke's,  Chelsea.     He  also 
gave  a  great  bell  to  Chelsea  Church,  with  the 
inscription,  '  Baldwinus  Haniey  Philevange- 
licus  Medicus  Divo  Lucas  medico  evangelico, 
D.D.D.'     He  was  still  more  generous  to  the 
College  of  Physicians,  and  became  its  largest 
benefactor.     He  gave  a  large  sum  towards 
its  rebuilding  after  the  fire  of  1666,  and  wains- 
coted the  dining-room  with  carved  Spanish 
oak,  some  of  which,  with  his  arms,  is  pre- 
served in  the  present  college.     In  1672  he 
gave  the  college  an  estate  near  Great  Ongar 
in  Essex.     The  rents  of  this,  among  other 
objects,  were  to  pay  annual  sums  to  the  phy- 
sicians of  St.  Bartholomew's,  provided  that 
hospital  accepted  the  nominees  of  the  College 
of  Physicians.     On  a  vacancy  the  college  is 
informed  of  it  by  letter  and  makes  a  nomi- 
nation, which  is  rejected  by  the  hospital, 
while  the  senior-assistant  physician  is  ap- 
pointed.    Thus  the  physicians  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's have  never  received    Hamey's 
benefaction ;   but  to  make  up  to  them  the 
hospital  pays  each  one  hundred  guineas  a 
year,  so  that,  circuitously,  his  good  wish  is 
carried  out.     Hamey's  thesis  was  his  only 
printed  work,  but  several  of  his  manuscripts 
remain  in  the  College  of  Physicians.     They 
are :  1.  '  Bustorum  aliquot  Reliquiae  ab  anno 
1628,  qui  mihi  primus  fuit  conduct  i  seorsim 
a  parentibus  non  inauspicato  hospitii.'     Be- 
sides the  original  there  is  a  beautiful  copy  of 
this  manuscript,  and  another  copy  exists  in 
the  British  Museum.     It  begins  with  an  ac- 
count of  Theodore  Goulston  [q.  v.],  and  then 
gives  histories  of  fifty-three  other  physicians, 
contemporaries  of  Hamey.    2.  *  Universa  Me- 
dicina,'  a  folio  book  of  notes  on  medicine. 
3.  <  Gulstonian  Lectures.'    4.  '  Notes  on  Ari- 
stophanes.'   After  his  death  Adam  Littleton 
edited  in  1693  Hamey's  '  Dissertatio  episto- 
laris  de  juramento  medicorum  qui  opicos  'Iir- 
TTOKodrovs  dicitur.'   Vandyck  painted  his  por- 
trait in  1638  (PALMER,  manuscript).    A  por- 
trait of  him  at  the  age  of  seventy-four,  at 
present  in  the  great  library  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  is  by  Snelling.     In  it  busts  of 
Hippocrates  and  Aristophanes,  his  favourite 
Greek  authors,  lie  before  him. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  207  ;  Hamey's  Bus- 
torum Aliquot  Keliquiae,  manuscript  copy  in  the 
College  of  Physicians'  Library ;  Palmer's  Life  of 
the  Most  Eminent  Dr.  Baldwin  Hamey,  original 
manuscript  in  College  of  Physicians'  Library.] 

N.  M. 

HAMILTON,  DUKES  OF.  [See  DOUGLAS, 
ALEXANDER  HAMILTON,  tenth  DUKE  (1767- 
1852);  DOUGLAS,  JAMES,  fourth  DUKE  (1658- 


1712) ;  DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  DUKE 
(1635-1694);  DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM  ALEX- 
ANDER ANTHONY  ARCHIBALD,  eleventh  DUKE 
(181 1-1863).  For  other  dukes  and  marquises 
see  HAMILTON  below.] 

HAMILTON,  MRS.  (fi.  1745-1772),  ac- 
tress, made  her  first  recorded  appearance  at 
Covent  Garden  on  12  Dec.  1745  as  the  Queen  in 
'  King  Henry  V.'  She  was  then,  and  for  some 
years  later,  known  as  Mrs.  Bland,  her  husband 
being  an  actor  of  small  parts  in  the  theatre. 
In  the  summer  season  of  1746  she  supported 
Garrick  in  a  short  engagement,  playing  Regan 
in  '  Lear,'  Lady  Anne  in  '  King  Richard  III,' 
Emilia  in  'Othello/  and  Dorinda  in  the 
( Stratagem.'  She  went  to  Dublin  in  1748, 
and  played  at  Smock  Alley  Theatre.  She 
improved  greatly,  and  reappeared  at  Covent 
Garden  on  25  Sept.  1752  as  Clarinda  in  the 
'  Suspicious  Husband.'  Rich  signed  a  long 
engagement  on  favourable  terms.  She  re- 
mained at  Covent  Garden  until  1762.  She 
played  Queen  Elizabeth  in  the  '  Earl  of 
Essex '  of  Henry  Jones  on  21  Feb.  1753,  an 
original  part,  and  long  a  special  favourite 
with  her.  She  played  Emilia  when  Murphy 
appeared  as  Othello  on  18  Oct.  1754,  and 
spoke  the  prologue  that  he  wrote  for  the  occa- 
sion. She  was  now  described  as  Mrs.  Hamil- 
ton, late  Mrs.  Bland.  She  appeared  as  Portia, 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  Hypolita,  Jane  Shore,  and 
Cleopatra  in  'All  for  Love/  Mrs.  Sullen, 
Millamant,  Rosalind,  &c.  Her  second  hus- 
band seems  to  have  lived  upon  her,  and 
robbed  her  at  one  time  of  2,0001.  She  was 
fine-looking,  inclined  from  the  first  to  port- 
liness, and  in  the  end  very  stout ;  had  a  mass 
of  black  hair,  wore  no  powder,  was  generous, 
but  vulgar,  quarrelsome,  and  conceited.  She 
had  much  comic  spirit,  and  was  respectable  in 
tragedy ,which  was  scarcely  her  forte.  An  un- 
lucky quarrel  with  George  Anne  Bellamy  won 
her  the  nickname  of  '  Tripe.'  Beard  and  Ben- 
craft,  who  succeeded  Rich  at  Covent  Garden, 
found  her  intractable,  but  held  themselves 
pledged  to  her  by  their  predecessor.  Believ- 
ing herself  necessary  to  the  theatre,  she  let 
out  that  a  secret  clause  in  her  agreement 
with  Rich  released  either  of  them  in  the  case 
of  a  change  of  management,  and  was  dis- 
missed at  the  close  of  the  season  1761-62. 
She  went  to  Dublin,  and  was  unsuccessful, 
married  in  Ireland  (at  Kilkenny  f )  a  third 
husband,  Captain  Sweeney,  who  also  lived 
ipon  her.  Tate  Wilkinson  found  her  at  Mai- 
ton  playing  the  Nurse  in  '  Romeo  and  Juliet ' 
with  a  wretched  company,  and  engaged  her 
through  charity.  She  appeared  at  York  in 
January  1772  as  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  some 
interest  was  inspired  by  her  misfortunes. 


Hamilton 


133 


Hamilton 


An  accident  to  her  false  teeth  as  she  played 
Lady  Brumpton  turned  applause  into  ridi- 
cule. Her  last  appearance  in  York,  and 
probably  on  any  stage,  was  on  11  April 
1772.  She  returned  to  Covent  Garden  an 
object  of  charity.  Her  distresses  were  the 
cause  of  the  establishment  of  the  Theatrical 
Fund,  from  which,  as  she  was  not  on  the 
books  of  either  Drury  Lane  or  Covent  Gar- 
den, she  could  receive  nothing  but  a  donation. 
Through  the  influence  of  Thomas  Hull  [q.  v.] 
and  his  wife  she  was  made  wardrobe-keeper 
and  dresser  at  the  Richmond  Theatre.  She 
died  in  poverty  and  obscurity. 

[In  his  Wandering  Patentee,  1795,  Tate  Wil- 
kinson devotes  thirty  pages  (i.  123-53)  to  a 
gossiping  and  good-natured  account  of  this  actress. 
She  is  praised  in  A  General  View  of  the  Stage, 
by  Mr.  Wilkes  (Samuel  Derrick),  1759,  and  by 
various  writers  of  the  period.  Genest's  Account  of 
the  Stage,  Hitchcock's  Irish  Stage,  andGilliland's 
Dramatic  Mirror  have  been  consulted.  Dibdin's 
Edinburgh  Stage  speaks  of  Mrs.  Bland  Hamil- 
ton playing  in  Edinburgh  iu  1765-6,  and  says 
'  she  has  lost  her  voice,  her  looks,  her  teeth,  and 
is  deformed  in  her  person.']  J.  K. 

HAMILTON,  ALEXANDER  (d.  1732), 
merchant  and  author,  describes  himself  as 
t  having  a  rambling  mind  and  a  fortune  too 
narrow  to  allow  him  to  travel  like  a  gentle- 
man.' He  therefore  <  applied  himself  to  the 
study  of  nautical  affairs,'  and  having  spent  his 
younger  days '  in  visiting  most  of  the  maritime 
kingdoms  of  Europe  and  some  parts  of  Bar- 
bary,'  and  having  made  a  voyage  to  Jamaica, 
he  went  out  to  the  East  Indies  in  1688,  and 
remained  there  till  1723.  During  this  time  he 
seems  to  have  followed  a  life  of  commercial 
adventure,  sometimes  as  captain  of  a  ship, 
sometimes  as  supercargo,  sometimes  in  a  ship 
of  .his  own,  or  in  one  privately  owned,  some- 
times in  a  ship  of  one  or  other  of  the  rival 
companies,  and  so  to  have  visited  almost  every 
port,  from  Jeddah  in  the  Red  Sea  to  Amoy  in 
China.  His  adventures  and  experiences  are 
told  in  a  most  interesting  manner  in  his ( New 
Account  of  the  East  Indies '  (2  vols.  8vo,  1727 ; 
2nd  edit.  2  vols.  8vo,  1744),a  work  which,  in  the 
charm  of  its  naive  simplicity,  perfect  honesty, 
with  some  similarity  of  subject  in  its  account 
of  the  manners  and  history  of  people  little 
known,  offers  a  closer  parallel  to  the  history 
of  Herodotus  than  perhaps  any  other  in 
modern  literature.  Its  historical  value  must, 
however,  be  weighted  with  his  distinct  con- 
fession that  'these  observations  have  been 
mostly  from  the  storehouse  of  my  memory, 
and  are  the  amusements  or  lucubrations  of 
the  nights  of  two  long  winters ; '  and  again, 
that  '  If  I  had  thought  while  I  was  in  India 
of  making  my  observations  or  remarks  public 


and  to  have  had  the  honour  of  presenting 
them  to  so  noble  a  patron ' — as  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  to  whom  the  work  is  dedicated — 
'  I  had  certainly  been  more  careful  and  curious 
in  my  collections,  and  of  keeping  memoran- 
dums to  have  made  the  work  more  complete.' 
As  these  reminiscences  extend  over  five-and- 
thirty  years,  they  may  well  be  occasionally 
untrustworthy ;  still,  as  a  seaman,  we  may 
suppose  that  he  had  his  journals,  or,  as  a 
merchant,  his  trade  memoranda,  which  would 
to  some  extent  keep  him  straight.  Of  his 
honesty  and  of  his  truthfulness,  within  the 
limits  of  his  memory  and  observation,  it  is 
impossible  to  doubt.  He  returned  to  England 
in  1723,  seems  to  have  spent  a  considerable 
part  of  1724  in  Holland,  presumably  settling 
his  business  affairs,  and  the  two  following 
years  in  writing  and  arranging  his  'lucu- 
brations.' He  describes  himself  as  having 
'  brought  back  a  charm  that  can  keep  out 
the  meagre  devil,  poverty,  from  entering  into 
my  house,  and  so  I  have  got  holy  Agur's 
wish  in  Prov.  xxx.  8.  A  '  Captain  Alexander 
Hamilton'  died  7  Oct.  1732  (Gent.  Mag. 
1732,  p.  1030). 

[The  only  authority  for  Hamilton's  life  is  his 
own  book ;  there  is  also  some  mention  of  him  in 
Clement  Downing's  Compendious  History  of  the 
Indian  Wars  (1737),  pp.  14-25.]  J.  K.  L. 

HAMILTON,  ALEXANDER  (1739- 
1802),  professor  of  midwifery  in  Edinburgh 
University,  was  born  in  1739  at  Fordo  un, 
Kincardineshire,  where  his  father,  a  retired 
army  surgeon,  practised.  In  1758  he  became 
assistant  to  John  Straiten,  surgeon,  of  Edin- 
burgh; on  his  master's  death  in  1762  he  was 
admitted  member  of  the  Edinburgh  College 
of  Surgeons,  and  commenced  to  practise.  He 
afterwards  obtained  a  medical  degree,  and 
was  admitted  a  licentiate,  and  subsequently 
fellow,  of  the  Edinburgh  College  of  Phy- 
sicians. In  1777,  as  deacon  of  the  Edinburgh 
College  of  Surgeons,  he  made  a  strenuous 
effort  to  get  surgery  taught  in  the  university 
by  a  separate  professor,  but  failed,  owing  to 
the  opposition  of  Monro  secundus.  After  lec- 
turing on  midwifery  with  success  for  some 
years,  he  was  in  1780  appointed  joint  pro- 
fessor of  midwifery  in  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh with  Dr.  Thomas  Young,  and  sole  pro- 
fessor in  1783  on  Young's  death.  Through 
his  exertions  the  Lying-in  Hospital  was  esta- 
blished in  1791.  He  was  a  successful  prac- 
titioner and  writer  on  midwifery.  [For  de- 
tails respecting  the  accusation  made  by  Dr. 
James  Gregory  in  1792  that  Hamilton  was 
the  author  of  a  pamphlet  on  the  '  Study  of 
Medicine  in  Edinburgh  University,'  which 
Hamilton  denied,  see  GREGORY,  JAMES  (1753- 
1821)  and  HAMILTON,  JAMES,  jun.  (d.  1839).] 


Hamilton 


134 


Hamilton 


Hamilton  resigned  his  professorship  in  1800, 
and  died  on  23  May  1802.  His  sons  James 
(d.  1839)  and  Henry  Parr  are  separately 
noticed. 

Hamilton  wrote :  1. '  Elements  of  the  Prac- 
tice of  Midwifery,'  London,  1775.  2.  '  A 
Treatise  of  Midwifery,  comprehending  the 
whole  Management  of  Female  Complaints  and 
Treatment  of  Children  in  early  Infancy,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1780 ;  translated  into  German  by  J.  P. 
Ebeling.  3.  '  Outlines  of  the  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Midwifery,'  Edinburgh,  1784 ;  5th 
edit.  1803.  4.  '  Smellie's  Anatomical  Tables ; 
with  Abridgment  of  the  Practice  of  Mid- 
wifery/ revised,  with  notes  and  illustrations, 
Edinburgh,  1786.  5.  'Treatise  on  the  Manage- 
ment of  Female  Complaints,  and  of  Children 
in  Early  Infancy,'  Edinburgh,  1792 ;  7th  edit, 
revised  by  James  Hamilton  the  younger, 
1813;  French  translation,  1798.  6.  'Letter 
to  Dr.  William  Osborn  on  certain  Doctrines 
contained  in  his  Essays  on  the  Practice  of 
Midwifery,'  Edinburgh,  1792. 

[Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  ii.  446;  Prof. 
A.  E.  Simpson's  Lecture  on  the  Hist,  of  the  Chair 
of  Midwifery,  1883  ;  Kay's  Edinburgh  Portraits  ; 
J.  Gairdner  on  Hist,  of  Medical  Profession  in 
Edinburgh  (Edinburgh  Med.  Jour.),  1862, p.  700; 
Grant's  Story  of  Edinburgh  University,  i.  322, 
ii.  416.]  G.  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  ALEXANDER  (1762- 
1824),  orientalist,  was  in  the  employment  of 
the  East  India  Company  in  Bengal,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Calcutta. 
On  his  return  to  England  he  continued  his 
Sanscrit  studies,  first  at  the  British  Museum, 
and  after  the  peace  of  Amiens  at  the  Paris 
library.  On  the  recommencement  of  hostili- 
ties he  was  among  the  British  subjects  de- 
tained as  hostages.  Regarded  as  the  only 
man  on  the  continent  with  a  thorough  mas- 
tery of  Sanscrit,  he  taught  that  language  to 
Frederic  Schlegel  and  Fauriel.  At  the  re- 
quest of  Langles,  keeper  of  oriental  manu- 
scripts at  the  Paris  Library,  he  drew  up  an 
analytical  catalogue  of  its  Sanscrit  manu- 
scripts, which  till  then  had  been  catalogued 
only  by  librarians  ignorant  of  the  language. 
This  was  translated,  annotated,  and  published 
by  Langles  in  the  '  Magasin  Encyclopedique,' 
1807.  Released  probably  on  account  of  this 
service,  Hamilton,  who  in  1808  was  elected 
a  F.R.S.,  became  professor  of  Sanscrit  and 
Hindoo  literature  at  Haileybury  College.  He 
published  *  The  Hitopadesa  in  the  Sanscrit 
Language,' London,  1811;  'Terms  of  Sanscrit 
Grammar,'  London,  1815;  and  'A  Key  to  the 
Chronology  of  the  Hindus,'  1820.  He  also 
wrote  magazine  articles  on  ancient  Indian 
geography.  He  died  at  Liverpool  30  Dec. 


[Gent.  Mag.  1 825  ;  Journal  Asiatique,  Paris, 
1825;  Academic  des  Inscriptions,  notices  of 
Fauriel  and  Chezy;  Moniteur,  31  May  and 
25  June  1808.]  J.  G.  A. 

HAMILTON,  ANDREW  (d.  1691), 
rector  and  prebendary  of  Kilskerry,  was 
probably  son  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  M.  A.,  who 
was  collated  in  August  1639  to  the  rectory 
and  prebend  of  Kilskerry,  co.  Tyrone,  and 
the  rectory  of  Magheracross,  co.  Fermanagh, 
which  he  held  until  1661  (BKADSHAW,  Ennis- 
killen  Long  Ago,  p.  122).  Andrew  Hamilton, 
'jun.'  (COTTON),  was  admitted  to  priest's 
orders  on  7  Aug.  1661,  and  graduated  M.A. 
at  an  unknown  date  and  university.  He  was 
collated  to  the  union  of  Kilskerry  and  Magh- 
eracross 4  April  1666,  in  succession  to  James 
Hamilton.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
measures  of  self-defence  adopted  by  the  pro- 
testants  in  Ireland  under  James  II,  and 
lost  heavily  by  the  wanton  destruction  of 
his  property.  In  August  1689  he  was  sent 
by  the  governor  and  officers  of  Enniskillen 
as  their  agent  to  King  William  and  Queen 
Mary,  with  a  certificate  stating  that  Hamilton 
had  been  a  member  of  their  association  from 
its  inauguration  on  9  Dec.  1688 ;  that  he  had 
raised  a  troop  of  horse  and  a  company  of  foot ; 
that  a  force  under  the  Duke  of  Berwick  had 
burnt  his  houses  in  ten  villages,  and  carried  off 
over  a  thousand  cows,  two  hundred  horses,  and 
two  thousand  sheep  from  him  and  his  tenants ; 
that  he  had  lost  his  private  estate  and  church 
living,  worth  above  400/.  a  year,  and  now  in 
the  enemy's  power  ;  and  that  he  had  been  a 
'  painful  and  constant  preacher '  during  his 
tenure  of  the  prebend  of  Clogher.  His  name 
appears  in  the l  List  of  the  Persons  Attainted 
in  King  James's  Parliament  of  1689  in  Ire- 
land' as  'Andrew  Hamilton  of  Maghery- 
crosse,  clerk.'  Having  been,  as  he  has  stated, 
'  an  eye-witness '  of  what  he  describes,  and 
an '  actor  therein/  he  published  a  small  quarto, 
entitled  'A  True  Relation  of  the  Actions  of 
the  Inniskilling  Men  from  December  1688, 
for  the  Defence  of  the  Protestant  Religion 
and  their  Lives  and  Liberties'  (London, 
1690),  and  this  faithful  record  has  been  twice 
reprinted  (Belfast,  1 813  and  1864).  He  died 
in  1691,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  benefice 
by  James  Kirkwood. 

[Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicae,  iii.  98  ; 
Bradshaw's  Enniskillen  Long  Ago,  pp.  112,  122; 
Sir  James  Ware's  Works,  ed.  Harris,  ii.  252; 
Archbishop  King's  State  of  the  Protestants  of 
Ireland  under  King  James's  Government,  ed. 
1691,  p.  276.]  B.  H.  B. 

HAMILTON,  ANNE,  DUCHESS  OF 
HAMILTON  (1636-1717).  [See  under 
DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  DUKE  OP  HAMIL- 
TON.] 


Hamilton 


135 


Hamilton 


HAMILTON,  LADY  ANNE  (1766-1846), 
friend  of  Queen  Caroline,  George  IV's  wife, 
was  eldest  daughter  of  Archibald,  ninth  duke 
of  Hamilton  and  sixth  of  Brandon,  by  Lady 
Harriet  Stewart,  fifth  daughter  of  the  sixth 
Earl  of  Galloway.  Lord  Archibald  Hamil- 
ton [q.  v.],  political  reformer,  was  her  brother. 
She  was  born  on  16  March  1766,  and  became 
lady-in-waiting  to  Caroline,  princess  of  Wales. 
.She  held  this  position  till  the  princess's 
foreign  journey  in  1813.  She  met  Queen 
•Caroline  at  Montbard  on  her  return  to  Eng- 
land in  1820,  and  entered  London  in  the 
;same  carriage  with  her.  Afterwards  Queen 
Caroline  took  up  her  residence  with  her  in 
Portman  Street,  Portman  Square.  On  the 
-abandonment  of  the  Pains  and  Penalties  Bill 
the  queen,  accompanied  by  Lady  Anne,  went 
to  Hammersmith  Church  to  receive  the  sa- 
'-crament.  Lady  Anne  also  walked  on  the 
queen's  right  in  the  procession  to  St.  Paul's 
•on  30  Nov.  to  return  thanks  for  her  acquittal. 
The  queen  died  at  Hammersmith  on  7  Aug. 
1821,  and  Lady  Anne  accompanied  the  body 
to  Brunswick,  and  was  present  when  it  was 
laid  in  the  royal  vault  there  on  26  Aug.  The 
only  legacy  left  her  by  the  queen  was  a  pic- 
ture of  herself.  On  the  death  of  William, 
fourth  duke  of  Queensberry,  in  1810,  Lady 
Anne  received  a  legacy  of  10,0007. ;  but 
she  presented  this  to  her  brother,  Lord 
Archibald  Hamilton,  and  her  circumstances 
•during  her  later  years  were  by  no  means 
affluent.  She  died  on  10  Oct.  1846  in  White 
Lion  Street,  Islington,  and  was  buried  in 
Kensal  Green  cemetery.  A  person  who  had 
gained  the  confidence  of  Lady  Anne,  and  ob- 
tained from  her  a  variety  of  private  informa- 
tion, published,  without  her  knowledge  and 
much  to  her  regret  and  indignation,  a  volume 
purporting  to  be  written  by  her,  entitled 
4  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  England  from 
the  Accession  of  George  III  to  the  Death  of 
George  IV,'  London,  1832.  A  reprint  ap- 
peared in  1878. 

[Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  1846,  pt.  ii.  pp.  552,  661 ; 
Memoirs  of  Queen  Caroline,  severally  by  Night- 
ingale, Adolphus,  and  Clerke.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  ANTHONY  (1646?- 
1720),  author  of  the  l  Memoires  du  Comte  de 
•Grammont/ third  son  of  Sir  George  Hamilton 
[see  under  HAMILTON,  JAMES,  first  EAEL  OP 
ABERCORN]  by  Mary,  third  daughter  of  Wal- 
ter, viscount  Thurles,  eldest  son  of  Walter, 
•eleventh  earl  of  Ormonde,  was  probably  born 
at  Roscrea,  Tipperary,  about  1646.  Anthony 
Hamilton's  eldest  brother,  James,  was  groom 
of  the  bedchamber  to  Charles  II,  and  colonel 
of  a  regiment  of  foot ;  he  died  of  wounds  re- 
ceived in  a  naval  engagement  with  the  Dutch 


6  June  1679,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to 
his  memory  by  the  Duke  of  Ormonde ;  his 
eldest  son  was  James  Hamilton,  sixth  earl 
of  Abercorn  [q.  v.]  The  second  brother, 
George,  was  page  to  Charles  II  during  his 
exile,  and  after  the  Restoration  was  an  officer 
of  the  horse  guards  till  1667 ;  he  then  en- 
tered the  French  service  with  a  troop  of 
horse  who  were  enrolled  in  the  bodyguard  of 
Louis  XIV,  and  known  as  the  '  gens  d'armes 
Anglais  ; '  he  was  made  a  count  and  mare- 
chal  du  camp,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Saverne ;  he  married  Frances  Jennings,  after- 
wards Duchess  of  Tyrconnell  [see  under  TAL- 
BOT,  RICHARD,  DUKE  OF  TYRCONNELL],  and 
had  by  her  three  daughters.  These  two  bro- 
thers are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  '  M6- 
moires.'  Thomas,  the  fourth  brother,  was  in 
the  naval  service,  and  is  perhaps  the  Thomas 
Hamilton  of  whom  a  biography  is  given  by 
Charnock  (Biographia  Navalis,  i.  310-11, 
where  he  is  confused  with  his  eldest  brother, 
James) ;  he  is  said  to  have  died  in  New  Eng- 
land. Richard,  the  fifth,  is  separately  noticed. 
John,  the  sixth,  was  a  colonel  in  the  service 
of  King  James,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Aughrim  in  1691.  Anthony  Hamilton  had 
also  three  sisters,  of  whom  the  eldest  was 
Elizabeth,  comtesse  de  Grammont  [q.  v.] 

Anthony  Hamilton  probably  accompanied 
his  brother  George  to  France  in  1667,  as  we 
hear  of  him  in  Limerick  in  1673  holding  a 
captain's  commission  in  the  French  army  and 
recruiting  for  his  brother's  corps.  He  ap- 
peared as  a  zephyr  in  a  performance  of  Qui- 
nault's  ballet,  the  '  Triomphe  de  1'Amour,'  at 
St.  Germain-en-Laye  in  1681.  In  1685  he 
was  appointed  to  succeed  Sir  William  King 
as  governor  of  Limerick,  where  he  arrived  on 
1  Aug.,  and  soon  after  went  publicly  to  mass, 
which  no  governor  had  done  for  thirty-five 
years.  He  was  at  this  time  lieutenant-colonel 
of  Sir  Thomas  Newcomen's  regiment,  but  was 
advanced,  on  Lord  Clarendon's  recommenda- 
tion, to  the  command  of  a  regiment  of  dra- 
goons and  sworn  of  the  privy  council  in  1686. 
About  the  same  time  he  was  granted  a  pen- 
sion of  200/.  per  annum,  charged  on  the  Irish 
establishment.  With  the  rank  of  major-gene- 
ral he  commanded  the  dragoons,  under  Lord 
Mountcashell,  at  the  siege  of  Enniskillen,  and 
in  the  battle  of  Newtown  Butler  on  31  July 
1689  was  wounded  in  the  leg  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  action,  and  his  raw  levies  were 
routed  with  great  slaughter.  Hamilton  suc- 
ceeded in  making  good  his  escape,  and  fought 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  1  July  1690  (The 
Actions  of  the  Inniskilling  Men,  pp.  37-8 ;  A. 
Farther  Account  of  the  Actions  of  the  Innis- 
killing Men,  pp.  60-1 ;  Great  and  Good  News 


Hamilton 


136 


Hamilton 


from  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Schomberg's  Camp 
atDundalk>I689;  STOEY,  Continuation  of  the 
History  of  the  Wars  of  Ireland,  p.  30).  He 
is  probably  the  Colonel  Hamilton  mentioned 
by  Luttrell  (23  Dec.  1690)  as  the  author  of 
an  intercepted  letter  to  King  James  '  giving 
an  account  of  the  desperate  condition  of  the 
garrison  of  Limerick.  He  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  present  at  the  battle  of  Aughrim. 
It  is  not  clear  when  or  how  he  obtained  his 
title  of  count.  The  Count  Hamilton  who 
was  in  the  service  of  the  Roman  catholic 
elector  palatine,  Johann  Wilhelm,  in  1694-5, 
is  another  person  (LTTTTRELL,  Relation  of 
State  Affairs,  ii.  149,  iii.  454 ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  7th  Rep.  App.  264-5).  The  rest  of 
his  life  appears  to  have  been  spent  chiefly  at 
the  court  of  St.  Germain-en-Laye,  where  he 
wrote  some  touching  verses  on  the  death  of 
King  James  (6  Sept.  1701).  He  lived  on 
terms  of  the  closest  intimacy  with  the  family 
circle  of  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  as  many  let- 
ters printed  in  his  correspondence  testify. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  naturally  grave  and 
in  later  life  sincerely  religious,  and  to  have 
had  little  readiness  of  wit  in  conversation. 
He  never  married.  He  died  at  St.  Germain- 
en-Laye  on  21  April  1720. 

To  Henrietta  Bulkeley,  one  of  the  duchess's 
sisters,  whom  he  sometimes  addresses  fami- 
liarly as '  belle  Henriette/  Hamilton  seems  to 
have  been  particularly  attached.  Five  charm- 
ing letters  from  him  to  this  lady  (Mile.  B***) 
are  extant  ((Euvres,  ed.  Renouard,  iii.  148  ; 
ADOLPHE  JTJLLIEST,  Les  Grandes  Nuits  de 
Sceaux,  p.  18).  Some  of  his  best  verses  are 
also  addressed  to  this  lady  and  to  her  sisters, 
the  Duchess  of  Berwick  and  Laura  Bulkeley. 
With  the  Duke  of  Berwick  he  carried  on  a 
regular  correspondence  during  his  campaigns 
in  Spain  and  Flanders  (1706-8).  His  verses 
are  usually  graceful,  but  hardly  poetical.  They 
consist  principally  of  epistles  and  songs  ad*- 
dressed  to  various  ladies.  Passages  of  verse  are 
not  unfrequently  introduced  in  his  prose  let- 
ters, of  which  practice  the  celebrated  'Epistle 
to  the  Comte  de  Grammont '  is  the  most  re- 
markable example.  His  epistolary  style  is 
uniformly  easy  and  sprightly  and  often  bril- 
liant ((Euvres,  ed.  Renouard,  vol.  iii.)  For 
the  entertainment  of  his  friends,  and  particu- 
larly of  Henrietta  Bulkeley,  Hamilton  wrote 
four f  Contes,'  designed  to  satirise  the  fashion- 
able stories  of  the  marvellous.  These  are : 
1.  '  Le  Belier,'  written  to  furnish  a  romantic 
etymology  for  the  name  of  Pontalie,  given  to 
an  estate  belonging  to  his  sister,  the  Comtesse 
de  Grammont,  in  substitution  for  the  too  com- 
monplace Moulineau,  the  principal  incident 
being  a  contest  between  a  prince  and  a  giant 
for  the  daughter  of  a  druid.  2.  '  Histoire  de 


Fleur  d'Epine,'  satirising  the  popular  imita- 
tions of  the '  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments/ 
which  were  written,  as  Hamilton  says,  in  a 
style '  plus  Arabe  qu'en  Arabic.'  3.  <  Les  Quat  re- 
Facardins,'  a  fragment  in  the  same  style,  com- 
pleted by  the  Due  de  Leon  for  Renouard's- 
edition  of  Hamilton's  works  (Paris,  1812, 8vo), 
4.  <Zen6yde,'  in  which  the  nymph  of  the  Seine 
recounts  her  history;  also  a  fragment,  and 
completed  by  the  Due  de  L6on  in  Renouard's 
edition.  He  also  wrote  a  fifth  <  Conte,' '  L'En- 
chanteur  Faustus,'  in  which  Queen  Elizabeth 
reviews  a  series  of  beauties  from  Helen  to  Fair 
Rosamond;  'La  VolupteV  and  some  frag- 
mentary pieces  entitled  '  Relations  de  diffe- 
rents  endroits  d'Europe,'  and  'Relation  d'un 
Voyage  en  Mauritanie.'  About  1704  Hamilton 
wrote  the  '  Epistle  to  the  Comte  de  Gram- 
mont,' announcing  his  intention  of  writing  the 
'Memoirs  'of  the  count  (ib.  iii.  1  etseq.)  Hamil- 
ton sent  the  letter  to  Boileau,  from  whom  he 
received  a  very  complimentary  reply  on  8  Feb.. 
1705  ((Euvres  de  Boileau,  ed.  Gidel,  iv.  242). 
He  probably  began  the  composition  of  the 
t  Memoirs '  about  the  same  period,  deriving 
the  materials  direct  from  the  count.  The 
work  is  mainly  occupied  with  the  l  amorous- 
intrigues  '  at  the  court  of  Charles  II  during 
1662-4;  it  is  written  with  such  brilliancy 
and  vivacity  that  it  must  always  rank  as  a 
classic.  Grammont  died  in  1707,  and  the 
book  appeared  anonymously  in  1713.  It  be- 
came what  Chamfort  ((Euvres,  ed.  1824,. 
iii.  247)  called  it,  '  le  breViaire  de  la  jeune 
noblesse.'  The  Abbe  de  Voisenon  thought 
it  a  book  to  be  regularly  re-read  every  year 
((Euvres,  ed.  1781,  iv.  129).  Voltaire's  es- 
timate is  more  discriminating :  '  de  tous  les- 
livres  celui  ou  le  fonds  le  plus  mince  est  par& 
du  style  le  plus  gai,  le  plus  vif  et  le  plus, 
original '  ((Euvres,  ed.  1785,  xx.  101).  That 
a  foreigner  should  thus  prove  himself  more- 
French  than  the  French  is  a  unique  pheno- 
menon in  the  history  of  literature.  Hamil- 
ton also  executed  a  free  paraphrase  in  French 
Alexandrines  of  Pope's  *  Essay  on  Criticism/ 
a  copy  of  which  he  sent  to  Pope,  and  which 
Pope  very  handsomely  acknowledged,  10  Oct.. 
1713  (POPE,  Works,  ed.  Roscoe,  vi.  215).  It 
remains  in  manuscript,  with  the  exception  of 
a  brief  extract  appended  to  Renouard's  edi- 
tion of  Hamilton's  '  Works '  (1812).  Hamil- 
ton was  accustomed  to  write  their  letters  for 
several  of  his  lady  friends,  and  in  particular 
for  his  niece  the  Countess  of  Stafford,  Lady 
Mary  Wortley  Montagu's  friend.  A  few  of 
these  letters  are  extant  in  his  correspondence 
(  Works,  ed.  Renouard,  iii.  199  et  seq.) 

The  principal  editions  of  the  '  M6moires  r 
are :  (1)  '  M£moires  de  la  Vie  du  Comte 
de  Grammont.  Contenant  partlculierement 


Hamilton 


137 


Hamilton 


L'Histoire  Amoureuse  de  la  Cour  d'Angle- 
terre  sous  le  Regne  de  Charles  II '  (with  an 
'  avis  du  libraire '),  Cologne,  1713, 1715 ;  Rot- 
terdam, 1716;  the  Hague  (with  'Discours 
Preliminaire '),  1731  or  1741 ;  Utrecht,  1732, 
12mo  ;  (2)  '  Memoires  de  la  Vie  du  Comte 
de  Grammont '  (Bibliotheque  de  Campagne, 
ed.  E.  A.  Philippe  de  Pretot,  vol.  vi.),  the 
Hague  and  Geneva,  1749,  12mo :  (3)  '  Me- 
moires du  Compte  (sic)  de  Grammont,'  Am- 
sterdam (?),  1760,  12mo  ;  (4)  <  Memoires  du 
Comte  de  Grammont.  Nouvelle  edition.  Aug- 
mentee  de  Notes  et  Eclaircissemens  N6ces- 
saires.  Par  M.  Horace  Walpole'  (dedicated 
to  Madame  du  Deffand),  Strawberry  Hill, 
1772, 4to  (very  rare,  only  one  hundred  copies 
having  been  printed ) ;  (5)  London,  1776, 8vo ; 

(6)  Paris,  1780  (D'Artois  collection;  on  vel- 
lum, only  three  copies  printed),  3  torn.  18mo ; 

(7)  London,  1781, 2  torn.  12mo;  (8)  London, 
1793,  4to  (with  72  portraits)  ;  (9)  London, 
1811, 2  torn.  8vo  (with  biographical  notice  and 
64  portraits  engraved  by  E.  Scriven;  revised 
and  edited  by  A.  F.  Bertrand  de  Moleville, 
with  notes  drawn  in  part  from  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  edition  of  the  English  translation,  as 
to  which  see  infra)  ;  (10)  ' .  .  .  accompagnes 
d'un  appendice   contenant  des   extraits  du 
journal  de  S.  Pepys  et  de  celui  de  J.  Evelyn 
.  .  .  d'une  introduction  et  de  commentaires, 
&c.,   par    G.    Brunet,'   Paris,   1859,   12mo; 
(11)  * .  .  .  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes 
par  M.  de  Lescure'  (Nouvelle  Bibliotheque 
Classique\  Paris,  1876,  12mo ;  (12)  *  Reim- 
pression  conforme  a  1'Edition  Princeps,  1713. 
Preface  et  Notes  par  B.  Pifteau.    Frontispice, 
Six  Eaux-fortes  par  J.  Chauvet.      Lettres, 
Fleurons,  et  Culs-de-Lampe  par  L.  Lemaire,' 
Paris,  1876,  8vo;  (13)  Paris,  1888,  8vo  (with 
portrait  and  thirty-three  etchings  by  Boisson, 
from   compositions    by  Delort,   preface   by 
Gausseron).    There  is  also  an  English  trans- 
lation by  Abel  Boyer,  a  very  slovenly  per- 
formance, London,  1714,  1719,  8vo  ;  revised 
and  edited  anonymously,  with  notes  and  il- 
lustrations by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  1811,  8vo; 
reprinted,  London,  1818;  again,  in  Bonn's 
extra  volume,  London,  1846,  8vo  ;  new  and 
revised  edition,  illustrated  by  Boisson,  after 
Delort,  London,  1889, 8vo.   A  German  trans- 
lation appeared  at  Leipzig  in  1780,  8vo. 

Of  the  *  Contes '  the  following  are  the  chief 
editions  :  (1)  *  Le  Belier,  Conte,'  Paris, 
1730,  12mo;  (2)  'Les  Quatre  Facardins, 
Conte,'  Paris  (?),  1749,  12mo  ;  (3)  '  His- 
toire  de  Fleur  d'Epine,'  Paris  (?),  1749, 
12mo  ;  (4)  *  (Euvres  Diverses  du  Comte  An- 
toine  Hamilton  '  (  the  '  Lettres  et  Epitres  ' 
and  '  Zeneyde  '),  London,  1776,  12mo  ; 
(5)  'Contes  d'Hamilton'  (D'Artois  collec- 
tion; vellum,  three  copies  only  printed), 


Paris,  1781,  8vo ;  (6)  '  Le  Belier,  Fleur 
d'Epine,  et  Les  Quatre  Facardins  '  ('  Le- 
Cabinet  des  Fees,'  vol.  xx.),  Amsterdam,  1785, . 
8vo ;  (7)  '  L'Enchanteur  Faustus '  ('Voyages 
Imaginaires,  Songes,  Visions,  et  Romans  Ca- 
balistiques,'  vol.  xxxv.),  Amsterdam,  1789, 
8vo  ;  (8)  *  Contes  d'Hamilton '  (without  the 
continuations,  and  prefaced  by  Anger's  bio- 
graphical notice,  vols.  xiii.  and  xiv.  of  a '  Col- 
lection dediee  a  Madame  la  Duchesse  d'An- 
gouleme  '),  Paris,  1815,  3  torn.  16mo ;  1826r 

2  torn.  32mo  (in  '  Collection  de  Classiques- 
Fran9ais ') ;  1828,  32mo  (in  '  Collection  des 
Meilleurs  Romans  Fran9ais  et  Etrangers  '). 
(9)  *  Contes  d'Hamilton  avec  une  notice  de- 
M.  de  Lescure'  (' Petits  Chefs  d'oeuvres'  ser.)r 
Paris,! 873, 12mo;  (10) 'Fleur d'Epine' (part 
of  a  volume  of  reprints  edited  by  M.  de  Les- 
cure and  entitled  '  Le  Monde  Enchant^  ')r. 
Paris,  1883,  8vo.   An  English  translation  of 
the  '  Contes '  appeared  under  the  title  of '  Se- 
lect Tales.      Translated  from  the  French,*" 
London,  1760,  2  vols.  12mo  :  another,  en- 
titled *  Fairy  Tales  and  Romances.     Trans- 
lated from  the  French  by  M.  Lewis,  H.  T. 
Ryde,  and  C.  Kenney,'  in  Bohn's  extra  volume, 
London,  1849,  8vo.    There  is  also  a  German 
translation  of  the  l  Contes '  in  '  Die  Blaue 
Bibliothek,'  vol.  ii.,  Gotha,  1790. 

The  following  collected  editions  of  Hamil- 
ton's work  were  issued :  1 . '  (Euvres  du  Comte 
Antoine  Hamilton,' Paris  and  London,  1749— 
1776,  7  torn.  12mo.  2.  <  CEuvres  Completes 
du  Comte  Antoine  Hamilton'  (with historical 
and  literary  notices  and  additional  pieces 
by  L.  S.  Auger),  Paris,  1804,  3  torn.  8vo. 
3.  'CEuvres,'  with  'Notice  sur  la  Vie  et 
les  Ouvrages  d'Hamilton '  (unsigned),  1812, 

3  torn.  8vo;  1813,  5  torn.  18mo  ;  1825,  with 
biographical  notice  signed  D.  (Depping),!  torn. 
8vo ;  1825,  with  biographical  notice  by  J.  B.  J.. 
Champagnac,  2  torn.  8vo. 

[The  earliest  consecutive  account  of  Hamilton's- 
life  is  the  '  Avertissement'  to  an  edition  of  the- 
Memoires  published  in  1746,  Paris,  12mo,  and 
which  may  also  be  read  in  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  ix.  3.  Biographies  more  or  less  elabo- 
rate are  also  prefixed  to  the  collective  editions  of 
his  works.  Besides  the  works  cited  see  Cunning- 
ham's Story  of  Nell  Gwyn,  1852,  App.  ii. ; 
Querard's  Diet.  Nouvelle  Biog.  Univ.  Litteraire ;. 
Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  7;  Carte's  Life 
of  Ormonde,  iii.  584;  Arlington's  Letters,  ii.  332  -r 
Gabriel  Daniel's  Hist.de  laMiliceFra^oise,  1721, 
ii.  247  ;  Diet,  des  Theatres,  v.  538  ;  Memoires  du 
Comte  de  Grammont,  ed.  Horace  Walpole,  1772, 
p.viw  ;  Fitzgerald's  Narrative  of  the  Irish  Popish 
Plot,  1680,  p.  5  ;  Ferrar's  Limerick,  1st  ed.  1767, 
p.  39,  2nd  ed.  1787,  p.  59;  Lenihan's  Limerick,, 
p.  210;  Clarendon  Correspondence,  i.  336,  422-3, 
488-9,  553,  ii.  1 ;  Archdall's  Peerage  of  Ireland,, 
v.  119.]  J.  M.  E. 


Hamilton 


138 


Hamilton 


w      HAMILTON,  ARCHIBALD,  D.D.  (d. 

1593),  catholic  controversialist,  was  a  native 
of  one  of  the  islands  off  the  coast  of  Scotland. 
Dempster  states  that  he  was  educated  in 
France,  and  became  a  professor  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Paris,  a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne, 
and  by  presentation  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
A  canon  of  St.  Quentin.  According,  however, 
to  his  antagonist,  Thomas  Smeton,  he  was 
brought  up  in  the  protestant  faith,  and  re- 
ceived his  education  in  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews,  where  for  five  years  he  disputed 
against  the  authority  of  the  pope.  After  his 
conversion  to  Catholicism  he  engaged  in  a 
public  disputation  with  John  Knox.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  civil  wars  in  France  he  re- 
tired to  Rome,  where  his  learning  secured 
for  him  the  friendship  of  many  illustrious 
men,  and  employment  as  one  of  the  librarians 
at  the  Vatican.  He  died  there  in  1598  in 
the  apartments  which  had  been  assigned  to 
Tiim  by  Gregory  XIII. 

He  wrote :  1.  '  De  Confusione  Calvinianse 
Sectee  apud  Scotos  Ecclesise  nomen  ridicule 
usurpantis  Dialogus/  Paris,  1577,  8vo,  dedi- 
cated to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Thomas  Sme- 
ton published  a  Latin  reply  to  this  work  in 
1579.  2.  '  Calvinianse  Confusionis  demon- 
stratio,  contra  maledicamMinistrorum  Scotiae 
responsionem,  in  duos  divisa  libros.  Quorum 
prior :  proprietatum  verae  Ecclesiae  evictio- 
nem :  posterior,  earundem  in  hypothesi  ad 
res  subjectasapplicatarum,  contentionem  con- 
tinet,'  Paris,  1581,  8vo.  3.  <  De  Philosophia 
Aristotelica.'  In  five  books. 

[Dempster's  Hist.  Ecclesiastica,  viii.  671,  672; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Lowndes's  Eibl.  Man. 
<Bohn),  p.  986.]  T.  C. 

HAMILTON,      ARCHIBALD,     D.D. 

<1580  P-1659),  archbishop  of  Cashel  and 
Emly,  son  of  Claud  Hamilton  of  Cochno 
in  Dumbartonshire,  was  educated  at  Glas- 
gow University,  where  he  proceeded  D.D. 
Advanced  by  James  I  on  21  May  1623  to  the 
conjoint  sees  of  Killala  and  Achonry,  he  was 
consecrated  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Drogheda, 
on  29  June  following.  On  20  April  1630  he 
was  translated  to  the  archbishopric  of  Cashel 
and  Emly.  The  temporalities  of  that  see 
having  been  much  diminished  by  the  whole- 
sale alienations  of  Archbishop  Miler  Magragh 
[q.  v.],  Hamilton  earnestly  petitioned  Went- 
worth  for  their  recovery.  But  for  this  pur- 
pose the  common  law  proved  insufficient,  and 
it  required  a  special  letter  of  instruction  from 
the  king  to  undo  the  mischief  committed  by 
Archbishop  Magragh.  Archbishop  Laud,  who 
was  warmly  interested  in  the  case,  but  whose 
confidence,  as  he  admitted,  in  Hamilton  was 
not  infinite,  cautioned  "VVentworth  to  keep 


a  sharp  eye  on  him  lest  he  should  prove  *  as 
good  at   it  as  Milerus  was '  (STEAFFOED, 
Letters,  i.  172,  380-1  ;  LAUD,   Works,  vii. 
58-9, 107, 141, 159).    It  was  not  long  before 
Hamilton  incurred  Laud's  displeasure.     For 
having, t  upon  his  own  authority,  commanded 
a  fast  once  a  week  for  eight  weeks  together 
throughout  his  province/  it  transpired  in  the 
course  of  his  examination  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  restoration  of  his  temporalities,  he 
was  in  the  possession  of  sixteen  vicarages. 
Being  summoned  to  Dublin  to  explain  mat- 
ters, Hamilton  pleaded  inability  to  travel 
owing  to  an  acute  attack  of  sciatica.     His 
excuse  weighed  little  with  Laud,  who  wrote 
to  Wentworth:  'Do  you  not  think  it  would 
lame  any  man  to  carry  sixteen  vicarages  ? 
But  surely  that  burden  will  help  him  to  a 
sciatica  in  his  conscience  sooner  than  in  his 
hips.'      Hamilton's   friends,   including  the 
queen  of  Bohemia,  interceded  with  the  king 
for  his  forgiveness,  and  solicited  for  him  '  a 
portion  in  the  plantation  going  forward  in 
Ormonde  or  Clare.'     But  Laud  and  Went- 
worth both  agreed  that  he  already  possessed 
as  much  as  he  deserved,  and  being  pardoned, 
it  does  not  appear  that   his   petition  was 
granted  (LAUD,  Works,  vii.  298,  309,  328, 
393,  vi.  522;   STEAFFOED,  Letters,  ii.  42, 
157).     In  November  1641,  when  the  rebel- 
lion broke  out  in  Tipperary,  Hamilton  hap- 
pened to  be  absent  from  his  diocese,  and 
being  joined  by  his  wife  and  family,  who 
owed  their  preservation  to  the  humanity  of 
their  Roman  catholic  neighbours  (HiCKSOtf, 
Irish  Massacres,  ii.  244,  245),  he  appears 
shortly  afterwards  to  have  quitted  Ireland 
and,  like  many  others  of  his  kindred,  to  have 
retired  to  Sweden.   His  loss  of  personal  pro- 
perty in  the  rebellion  was  very  great.     He 
is  usually  said  to  have  died  at  Stockholm, 
aged  about  80,  in  1659.    Peringskiold,  in  his 
'  Monumenta  Ullarakeriensia  cum   Upsalia 
Nova  Illustrata '  (Stockholm,  1719,  p.  176), 
states,  however,  that  he  died  at  Upsala  in 
1658,  and  lies  buried  in  the  cathedral  there, 
in  the   same    grave    as    Laurentius   Petrie 
Nericius,  the  first  protestant  archbishop  of 
Upsala.   Schroder  in  his  'Upsala  Domkyrka' 
(2nd  edit.,  Upsala,  1857),  p.  27,  repeats  this 
statement,  but  the  destruction  by  fire  in  1702 
of  the  Upsala  church  registers  makes  con- 
firmation impossible,  and  inquiries  at  Upsala 
have  failed  to  identify  the  grave.    The  arch- 
bishop married  the  daughter  of  Bessie  Mac- 
Do  wall,  wet-nurse  of  the  queen  of  Bohemia, 
and  from  one  of  his  sons  some  of  the  existing 
Hamilton  families  in  Sweden  are  believed  to 
derive  their  descent. 

[Information  very  kindly  supplied  by  Professor 
Harald  Hjarne  of  ' Upsala;  Lodge's  (Archdall) 


Hamilton 


139 


Hamilton 


Peerage;  Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hib.  iv.  67; 
D' Alton's  Hist,  of  Drogheda;  "Ware's  Works,  ed. 
Harris  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vol.  v. ; 
Christianus  Hagerman,  Dissertatio  G-radualis  de 
illustri  Hamiltoniomm  gente,  Lund,  1754 ;  John 
Anderson's  Historical  and  Genealogical  Memoirs 
•of  the  House  of  Hamilton,  Edinburgh,  1825; 
Ussher's  Works,  vol.  xv. ;  Straiford's  Letters ; 
Laud's  Works,  vols.  vi.  and  vii. ;  Mrs.  Green's 
Lives  of  the  Princesses  of  England,  vol.  v. ;  Miss 
Hickson's  Irish  Massacres.]  K.  D. 

HAMILTON,  LORD  ARCHIBALD 
(1770-1827),  political  reformer,  born  on 
6  March  1770,  was  the  younger  son  of  Archi- 
bald, ninth  duke  of  Hamilton  and  sixth  duke 
of  Brandon,  by  his  wife  Lady  Harriet  Stewart, 
daughter  of  the  sixth  earl  of  Galloway.  He 
was  therefore  brother  of  Alexander  Hamilton 
Douglas,  tenth  duke  of  Hamilton  [see  DOU- 
GLAS], and  LadyAnne  Hamilton,  both  of  whom 
-are  separately  noticed.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  on  23  April  1788  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1792  and  M.A.  in  1795.  On  14  Oct. 
1790  he  was  admitted  a  student  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  Hilary  term 
1799.  It  does  not  appear  that  he  ever  practised, 
and  on  7  Nov.  1808  he  took  his  name  off  the 
books  of  the  society.  At  the  general  election  in 
1802  he  was  returned  to  parliament  for  Lanark- 
shire, and  continued  to  sit  for  that  constituency 
until  his  death.  Hamilton  quickly  became 
an  active  member  of  the  opposition,  and  took 
a  frequent  part  in  the  debates.  He  was  an 
ardent  advocate  of  political  reform  and  a  de- 
termined opponent  of  every  kind  of  injustice 
and  abuse.  In  1804  he  published  'Thoughts 
on  the  Formation  of  the  Late  and  Present 
Administrations'  (London,  1804,  8vo),  in 
which  he  contended  that  Addington's  and 
Pitt's  second  administration  were  formed 
4  upon  principles  fundamentally  opposite  to 
the  spirit  of  the  constitution  and  subversive 
of  its  dearest  interests.'  On  25  April  1809 
he  brought  forward  his  resolution  of  censure 
upon  Lord  Castlereagh  for  corrupt  disposal 
of  his  patronage  as  president  of  the  board  of 
control.  The  resolution  was  lost  by  a  majority 
of  49  (Parl.  Debates,  xiv.  203-57).  On  7 May 
1819  his  motion  for  referring  the  petitions 
from  the  royal  burghs  of  Scotland  to  a  select 
committee  was  carried  against  the  govern- 
ment by  149  to  144  (ib.  xl.  178-98).  When, 
however,  in  February  1822,  after  enume- 
rating the  abuses  which  the  reports  of  the 
three  committees  of  1819,  1820,  and  1821 
had  disclosed,  he  moved  that  the  house  should 
in  committee  consider  the  state  of  the  royal 
burghs,  he  was  defeated.  Like  his  sister, 
Lady  Anne,  he  was  a  warm  supporter  of 
Queen  Caroline,  and  on  22  June  1820  he 


moved  an  amendment  to  Wilberforce's  mo- 
tion for  adjusting  the  differences  of  the  royal 
family,  urging  the  insertion  of  the  queen's 
name  in  the  liturgy.  It  was  seconded  by 
Sir  Francis  Burdett,  but  the  original  motion 
was  carried  by  a  large  majority  (ib.  new  ser. 

1.  1259-65). 

Hamilton  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the 
house  on  5  Dec.  1826,  when  he  called  atten- 
tion to  the  great  distress  which  was  then  pre- 
vailing among  the  Lanarkshire  weavers  (ib. 
xvi.  227-30).  He  died  unmarried  on  28  Aug. 
1827,  in  the  Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith,  and 
was  buried  in  the  mausoleum  at  Hamilton 
Palace.  Two  of  his  speeches  were  published 
in  pamphlet  form,  viz. :  1.  '  Burgh  Reform. 
Speech  of  the  Right  hon.  (sic)  Lord  A.  Hamil- 
ton, in  the  House  of  Commons,  on  his  motion 
for  production  of  the  Papers  respecting  the 
Burgh  of  Aberdeen,'  Glasgow,  1819,  8vo. 

2.  '  Substance  of  the  Speech  delivered  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  on  the  twentieth  of  Fe- 
bruary 1822,  by  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton, 
on  a  motion  for  going  into  a  Committee  of 
the  whole  House,  on  the  subject  of  the  Royal 
Burghs  of  Scotland.     With  a  dedication  to 
the  Burgesses  of  the  said  Burghs/  London, 
1822,  8vo. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  1813,  i.  724 ; 
Wilson's  Biog.  Index  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
1808,  pp.  332-3  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1770  xl.  142,  1827 
vol.  xcvii.  pt.  ii.p.462;  Ann.  Reg.  1770  p.  178, 
1827  App.  to  Chron.  p.  255;  Alumni  Oxon.  ii. 
592;  Lincoln's  Inn  Registers;  Official  Return  of 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pp.  226,  238, 
254,  269,  281,  296,  311  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th 
ser.  vi.  187,  338 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HAMILTON,  CHARLES,  (by  courtesy) 
LOKD  BINNING  (1697-1733),  poet,  born  in 
1697,  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Hamilton, 
sixth  earl  of  Haddington  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife 
Helen,  only  daughter  of  John  Hope  of  Hope- 
toun.  He  was  carefully  educated.  In  1715 
he  j  oined  his  father  in  suppressing  the  Jacobite 
rising,  and  fought  gallantly  at  Sheriffmuir 
(13  Nov.)  He  was  elected  M.P.  for  St.  Ger- 
mains,  Cornwall,  in  1722,  and  was  afterwards 
knight  marischal  of  Scotland,  and  a  commis- 
sioner of  trade.  Signs  of  consumption  making 
their  appearance,  Binning  went  to  Naples. 
He  died  there  on  13  Jan.H  1732-3,  in  his 
father's  lifetime.  By  his  wife  Rachel,  youngest 
daughter  of  George  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  he 
had  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  eldest 
son  Thomas  succeeded  his  grandfather  in 
1735  as  seventh  earl  of  Haddington. 

A  popular  pastoral  poem  by  Binning,  en- 
titled l  Ungrateful  Nanny,'  first  appeared  in 
the  'Gentleman's  Magazine'  for  1741,  and 
was  republished  by  Ritson  in  his  '  Scottish 
Songs,'  1794.  Another  poem,  'The  Duke  of 


Hamilton 


140 


Hamilton 


Argyle's  Levee,'  which  appeared  in  the  same 
periodical  for  1740,  although  often  assigned 
to  Binning,  was  from  the  pen  of  Joseph 
Mitchell  [q.  v.]  (cf.  Lord  Ilailes  in  Edinburgh 
Mag.,  April  1786).  Binning  is  the  subject 
of  a  fine  elegy  by  William  Hamilton  of  Ban- 
gour  (1704-1754)  [q.  v.]  An  admirable  por- 
trait, engraved  by  A.  V.  Haecken  after  a 
painting  by  J.  Richardson,  dated  1722,  is  in 
Walpole's  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors/ 

[Walpole's  Koyal  and  Noble  Authors,  ed.  Park, 
v.  142  sq. ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ed. 
Wood,  i.  683-4;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation, 
ii.  442  ;  Ritson's  Scottish  Songs.] 

HA.MILTON,  CHARLES  (1691-1754), 
historian,  was  natural  son  of  James  Dou- 
glas (1658-1712)  [q.  v.],  earl  of  Arran,  after- 
wards fourth  duke  of  Hamilton,  by  Lady  Bar- 
bara Fitzroy,  natural  daughter  of  Charles  II 
and  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland.  He  was  born 
at  Cleveland  House  on  30  March  1691,  while 
his  father,  Arran,  was  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower. 
Queen  Mary  and  his  father's  father,  "William 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  third  duke  of  Hamilton,  were 
incensed  at  the  discovery  of  the  intrigue,  and 
they  made  it  a  condition  of  Arran's  release 
that  Lady  Barbara  should  retire  abroad.  She 
soon  died  in  the  nunnery  at  Pontoise.  Hamil- 
ton was  brought  up  at  Chiswick  by  his  ma- 
ternal grandmother,  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland, 
and  was,  on  his  father's  marriage,  sent  by  him 
to  France,  and  put  under  the  care  of  the  Earl 
of  Middleton,  secretary  to  James  II.  He  was 
styled  count  of  Arran,  and  used  his  oppor- 
tunity to  collect  historical  material.  He 
accompanied  his  father  in  his  famous  duel 
with  Lord  Mohun  in  November  1707,  and 
himself  fought  with  and  disarmed  General 
Macartney,  whom  he  accused  of  treacherously 
stabbing  the  duke.  Hamilton  was  for  a  time 
committed  to  Newgate.  General  Macartney, 
who  had  been  obliged  to  flee  to  the  continent, 
was  again  challenged  by  Hamilton,  then  at 
Antwerp,  but  refused  to  fight. 

Hamilton  finally  settled  in  Switzerland, 
where  he  occupied  himself  with  classical 
studies.  In  1737  he  married  Antoinette 
Courtney  of  Archambaud.  He  died  at 
Paris  on  13  Aug.  1754,  and  was  buried  at 
Montmartre.  He  is  usually  credited  with 
the  authorship  of  '  Transactions  during  the 
Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  from  the  Union  to  the 
Death  of  that  Princess,'  published  at  Edin- 
burgh, 1790 ;  but,  as  appears  from  the  preface, 
the  book  was  written  by  his  son  and  only 
child  Charles,  who  was  born  at  Edinburgh 
16  July  1738,  and  died  at  Edinburgh  9  April 
1800,  irom  materials  bequeathed  to  him  by 
the  father.  Anderson  in  his  '  Scottish  Na- 
tion '  confuses  him  with  his  namesake  Charles 


Hamilton  (1753  P-1792)  [q.  v.]  The  son  is- 
perhaps  the  Charles  Hamilton  who  in  1784 
published  '  The  Patriot ;  a  Tragedy  from  the 
Italian  of  Metastasio  '  (BAKER,  Bioq.  Dram.. 
i.  309). 

[Preface  to  Transactions  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
llth  Rep.  App.  pt.  v.  pp.  311-14  ;  John  Ander- 
son's Historical  and  Genealogical  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Hamilton,  Ediiib.  1825  ;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation,  ii.  421.]  F.  W-T. 

HAMILTON,  CHARLES  (1753  P-1792), 
orientalist,  born  in  Belfast  about  1753,  was 
the  only  son  of  Charles  Hamilton  (d.  1759), 
merchant,  by  Miss  Katherine  Mackay  (d+ 
1767).  After  spending  two  years  in  the 
office  of  a  Dublin  merchant  he  obtained  a 
cadetship  on  the  East  India  Company's  esta- 
blishment at  Bengal,  and  proceeded  to  India 
in  1776.  He  gained  his  first  commission  on 
24  Oct.  of  that  year,  and  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant on  10  July  1778  (DODWELL  and  MILES, 
Indian  Army  List,  pp.  126-7).  He  studied 
oriental  languages,  and  became  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Calcutta. 
While  engaged  in  the  expedition  against  the 
Rohillas  he  collected  the  materials  for  his 
excellent  'Historical  Relation  of  the  Ori- 
gin, Progress,  and  Final  Dissolution  of  the 
Government  of  the  Rohilla  Afgans  in  the 
Northern  Provinces  of  Hindostan,'  1787,  com- 
piled from  a  Persian  manuscript  and  other 
original  papers.  In  1786  he  obtained  per- 
mission to  return  home  for  five  years  in  order 
to  translate  from  the  Persian  the  '  Hedaya,. 
or  Guide,'  a  commentary  on  the  Mussulman 
laws ;  he  was  selected  for  the  task  by  the 
governor-general  and  council  of  Bengal.  The 
work  having  been  published  in  four  quarto 
volumes  in  1791,  Hamilton  was  appointed 
resident  at  the  court  of  the  grand  vizier  at 
Oudh,  and  prepared  to  leave  England.  Symp- 
toms of  consumption,  however,  appeared,  and 
he  was  recommended  to  take  a  voyage  to  Lis- 
bon, but  he  died  at  Hampstead  on  14  March 
1792,  aged  39,  and  was  buried  in  Bunhill 
Fields.  A  monument  to  his  memory  was 
afterwards  erected  at  Belfast  by  his  sisters, 
one  of  whom  was  the  well-known  writer, 
Elizabeth  Hamilton  (1758-1816)  [q.  v.]  A 
second  edition  of  the  '  Hedaya/  by  Standish 
Grove  Grady,  was  published  in  1870. 

[Benger's  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hamil- 
ton, vol.  i.]  G.  G. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  CHARLES  (1767- 
1849),  admiral,  born  6  July  1767,  was  eldest 
son  of  Sir  John  Hamilton.  His  father  was  a 
grandson  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  of  Chels- 
ton,  brother  of  James  Hamilton,  sixth  earl  of 
Abercorn  [q.v.] ;  he  was  a  captain  in  the  royal 
navy,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1776  for  his 


Hamilton 


141 


Hamilton 


gallant  conduct  during  the  siege  of  Quebec  in 
the  previous  year,  and  died  24  Jan.  1784  ; 
by  his  wife  Cassandra  Agnes,  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Chamberlayne  of  Maugersbury,  Glou- 
cestershire, he  had  two  sons,  Charles  and 
Edward  [q.  v.]  In  1776  Charles  Hamilton 
was  entered  on  the  books  of  the  Hector,  then 
commanded  by  his  father,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  nominated  to  the  Royal 
Naval  Academy  at  Portsmouth,  from  which 
in  1779  he  was  again  appointed  to  the  Hector. 
In  her  he  went  out  to  the  Jamaica  station ; 
and  on  20  Oct.  1781  was  made  lieutenant 
into  the  Tobago  sloop.  On  the  death  of  his 
father,  24  Jan.  1784,  he  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy.  In  1789  he  was  promoted  to  be 
commander  of  the  Scorpion,  and  was  advanced 
to  post  rank  22  Nov.  1790.  Early  in  1793 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Dido  frigate,  which, 
after  a  summer  in  the  North  Sea  and  on  the 
coast  of  Norway,  was  sent  out  to  the  Medi- 
terranean, where,  in  the  following  spring, 
Hamilton  served  at  the  sieges  of  Bastia,  Calvi, 
San  Fiorenzo,  and  in  the  reduction  of  a  mar- 
tello  tower  at  Girolata.  In  July  he  was 
moved  into  the  San  Fiorenzo,  one  of  the  cap- 
tured frigates,  and  shortly  after  into  the 
Romney,  in  which  he  returned  to  England. 
He  then  commissioned  the  Melpomene,  which 
he  commanded  for  upwards  of  seven  years, 
in  the  operations  on  the  coast  of  Holland  in 
1799  [see  MITCHELL,  SIR  ANDREW],  as  senior 
officer  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  at  the  re- 
duction of  Goree  in  1800 :  and  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  he  also  carried  out  the  duties 
of  commissioner  at  Antigua  till  July  1802. 
In  1801  he  was  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  Dungannon,  and  in  1807  for 
Honiton,  which  he  continued  to  represent 
till  1812,  although  at  the  time  serving  actively 
afloat.  In  November  1803  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Illustrious  of  74  guns,  in  the  Channel 
fleet,  and  afterwards  to  the  T6meraire  and 
Tonnant.  On  1  Aug.  1810  he  was  promoted 
to  be  rear-admiral,  and  hoisted  his  flag  on 
board  the  Thisbe  frigate,  as  commander-in- 
chief  in  the  Thames,  a  post  which  he  held 
till  his  promotion  to  be  vice-admiral  4  June 
1814.  From  1818  to  1824  he  was  governor 
and  commander-in-chief  at  Newfoundland ; 
attained  the  rank  of  admiral  22  July  1830, 
was  nominated  a  K.C.B.  29  Jan.  1833,  and 
died  at  his  residence,  Iping,  near  Midhurst 
in  Sussex,  on  14  Sept.  1849.  He  married  in 
1803  Henrietta  Martha,  daughter  of  Mr. 
George  Drummond,  and  left  issue  a  son, 
who  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  i.  411;  O'Byrne's 
Nav.  Biog.  Diet, ;  Gent.  Mag.  1784  pt.  i.  150, 
1850  pt.  i.  315;  Burke's  Peerage  and  Baro- 
netage.] J.  K.  L. 


HAMILTON,  CLAUD,  LORD  PAISLEY 
(1543  P-1622),  generally  known  as  LORD 
CLATJD  HAMILTON,  was  the  fourth  son  of 
James  Hamilton,  second  earl  of  Arran  and 
duke  of  Chatelherault  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife 
Lady  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  James 
Douglas,  third  earl  of  Morton  [q.  v.]  The 
date  of  Hamilton's  birth  is  uncertain,  but  it 
was  possibly  in  September  1543,  for  Sir  Ralph 
Sadler  wrote  to  Henry  VIII  that  Chatel- 
herault had  gone  'to  Blackness  to  his  wife, 
who  laboured  with  child '  (SADLER,  Letters) ; 
but  he  is  said  to  have  been  in  his  seventy- 
eighth  year  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  while  on 
20  March  1560  the  list  of  Scottish  pledges 
gives  his  age  as  fourteen  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1559-60,  entry  903),  and  a  papal 
bull  of  5  Dec.  1553,  conferring  on  him  the 
abbey  of  Paisley  in  commendam,  says  that  he 
was  in  his  fourteenth  year  (bull  printed  in 
LEE'S  Abbey  of  Paisley,  pp.  clxxxiii-5).  The 
bull  was  issued  at  the  instance  of  Claud's 
uncle,  John  Hamilton  (1511  P-1571)  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who  until  then 
held  the  abbacy,  and  was  still  to  administer 
its  temporal  and  spiritual  concerns  till  his 
nephew  Claud  should  reach  his  twenty-third 
year ;  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  Claud  was  infeft 
in  the  temporalities  on  29  July  1567.  Being 
one  of  the  hostages  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
treaty  of  Berwick,  Hamilton  was  detained  in 
England  at  Newcastle  till  February  1561-2 
(ib.  1561-2,  entry  860).  He  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  plot  for  the  deliverance  of  Queen 
Mary  from  Lochleven  and  her  re-establish- 
ment on  the  throne.  Shortly  after  Mary 
crossed  the  Firth  of  Forth  on  her  escape  on 
2  May  1568,  he  met  her  with  fifty  horse  and 
convoyed  her  first  to  Niddry  Castle,  Linlith- 
gowshire,  and  then  to  Hamilton.  In  all  pro- 
bability it  was  not  Lord  John  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  as  stated  by  Sir  James  Melville  (Me- 
moirs, p.  201),  but  Lord  Claud  as  stated  by 
Herries  (Memoirs,  p.  102),  and  by  the  author 
of  the '  Hist,  of  James  the  Sext '  (p.  26),  who 
led  the  vanguard  of  the  queen  at  the  battle 
of  Langside ;  for  Lord  John  had  some  time 
previously  gone  to  France,  and  apparently 
had  not  returned  in  time  to  sign  the  band  of 
8  May.  The  vanguard  consisted  of  about 
two  thousand  men,  who  endeavoured  to  storm 
the  village,  and  were  all  but  successful  in 
turning  the  regent's  right  when,  through  the 
watchfulness  of  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  rein- 
forcements were  brought  up  from  the  main 
battle,  who  with  their  low  weapons  l  struck 
their  enemy  in  their  flanks  and  faces  '  (SiR 
JAMES  MELVILLE,  Memoirs,  p.  202),  and 
threw  them  into  confusion.  At  the  parlia- 
ment held  by  the  regent  in  the  same  year 
Hamilton  and  the  other  principal  supporters 


Hamilton 


142 


Hamilton 


of  the  queen  were  forfeited  (Acta  Parl.  Scot. 
iii.  45-8).  With  his  brother,  Lord  John, he 
was  concerned  in  the  plot  by  which  the  regent 
Moray  was  assassinated  (January  1570),  and 
James  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh  [q.  v.l, 
the  murderer,  subsequently  applied  to  him  by 
letter  for  assistance  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For. 
Ser.  1572-4,  entry  4).  On  the  forfeiture  of 
Hamilton  the  abbey  and  lands  of  Paisley  had 
been  bestowed  on  Lord  Semple,  who  placed  a 
strong  garrison  in  the  castle.  During  a  truce 
in  1571  Claud  Hamilton  surprised  it  and  left 
a  dependent,  John  Hamilton,  with  several 
men-at-arms,  to  hold  it ;  but  the  new  regent, 
Lennox,  by  cutting  off  their  water  supply  com- 
pelled them  to  surrender  (HEEKIES,  Memoirs, 
p.  131).  On  19  April  of  this  year  he  was  re- 
ceived by  the  queen's  party  into  the  castle  of 
Edinburgh  (Bannatyne  Memorials,  p.  111). 
He  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  daring  attempt 
to  capture  the  regent  Lennox  and  the  principal 
lords  of  the  king's  party  at  Stirling  on  5  Sept. ; 
and  the  trooper  Calder,  who  shot  the  regent, 
confessed  that  he  did  so^by  Hamilton's  spe- 
cial instructions  (confession  in  Cal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry  2023).  It 
was  also  asserted  that  he  had  given  directions 
that  all  the  noblemen  taken  prisoners  should 
be  slain  as  soon  as  they  were  brought  outside 
the  port  of  the  town  (CALDERWOOD,  i.  139). 
On  3  July  1572  he  and  other  Hamiltons  were 
specially  denounced  as  traitors  (Reg.  P.  C. 
Scotl.  ii.  155)  ;  but  on  the  10th  of  the  same 
month  he  surprised  Lord  Semple  while  col- 
lecting rents  from  his  tenants,  killing  forty- 
two  of  his  men  and  taking  sixteen  prisoners 
(Hist.  James  the  Sext,  p.  113).  By  the  '  paci- 
fication of  Perth,'  23  Feb.  1572-3  (printed 
in  Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  193-200),  Hamilton 
was  replaced  in  possession  of  his  estates. 
Lord  Semple  refused  to  deliver  up  the  house 
of  Paisley,  but  Hamilton,  on  10  June  1573, 
obtained  a  levy  of  forces  to  aid  him  in  re- 
covering it  (ib.  p.  241).  In  August  1574 
Hamilton  married  Margaret,  only  daughter 
of  George,  sixth  lord  Seton,  and  took  up  his 
permanent  residence  at  Paisley. 

During  Morton's  regency  (1573-8)  Hamil- 
ton seems  to  have  taken  part  in  no  schemes 
in  behalf  of  Mary,  although  he  was  privy  to 
the  plot  which  led  to  Morton's  fall  in  1578. 
He  and  his  brother  John  were  still  under  sen- 
tences for  their  connection  with  the  murders 
of  the  two  regents,  the  question  having  been 
evaded  in  the  pacification  of  Perth  (ib.  p.  198). 
The  regent,  however,  agreed  to  refrain  from 
action,  and  to  be  guided  in  the  future  by  the 
advice  of  the  queen  of  England.  Her  deci- 
sion was  that  its  consideration  might  be  left 
over  till  King  James  came  of  age.  They 
would  probably  have  been  unmolested,  but 


when  the  king  nominally  assumed  the  govern- 
ment the  old  agreement  no  longer  held,  and 
Morton  seems  to  have  deemed  it  advisable, 
even  for  his  own  safety,  no  longer  to  spare 
them.  On  30  April  1579  the  council  there- 
fore suddenly  issued  an  order  for  the  revival 
of  the  old  acts  against  them  for  the  commis- 
sion of  the  crimes,  instruction  being  given 
for  their  immediate  apprehension,  and  for  the 
surrender  of  their  houses  and  lands  (ib.  iii. 
146-7).  Both  the  Hamiltons,  though  taken 
completely  by  surprise,  succeeded  in  effecting 
their  escape.  To  conceal  this  they  made  osten- 
tatious preparations  for  the  defence  of  their 
principal  strongholds.  They  entertained  no 
hope  of  making  any  effectual  resistance,  but 
the  bold  attitude  of  their  dependents  in  de- 
fending the  castles  led  the  government  com- 
pletely astray.  When  the  castle  of  Paisley 
surrendered,  it  was  found  that  '  Lord  Claud 
was  not  in  his  strength,  but  had  conveyed 
himself  quietly  to  sic  pairt  as  no  man  knows  T 
(MoYsiE,  Memoirs,  p.  21).  After  remaining 
for  some  time  in  hiding  in  Scotland  he  made 
his  way  to  the  borders,  where  he  was  received 
by  Sir  John  Forster.  Elizabeth  was  natu- 
rally displeased  at  proceedings  taken  with- 
out her  advice,  and  she  was  disposed  to  screen 
the  Hamiltons  on  account  of  their  near  heir- 
ship  to  the  Scottish  crown.  On  13  Sept.  she 
sent  a  letter  to  King  James  excusing  the  con- 
duct of  Sir  John  Forster  in  harbouring  Hamil- 
ton (Cal.  State  Papers,Scott.  Ser.  i.  399),  and 
on  the  16th  sent  Nicholas  Arrington  to  Scot- 
land to  mediate  on  his  behalf  (ib.~)  Her 
mediation  was  unheeded,  and  at  the  parlia- 
ment held  in  November  doom  of  forfeiture 
was  passed  against  the  two  Hamiltons  and 
their  principal  associates.  De  Castelnau,  the 
French  ambassador,  wrote  to  his  master  that 
Claud  professed  entire  devotion  to  the  French 
cause,  but  that  it  was  expedient  that  the 
Hamiltons  should  owe  their  restoration  rather 
to  the  mediation  of  France  than  to  Elizabeth. 
Claud  also  himself  wrote  to  Queen  Mary, 
making  an  offer  of  his  services  (ib.  ii.  929), 
and  it  was  clear  that  he  was  devoted  to 
her  interests,  although  wholly  dependent  on 
Elizabeth  for  protection.  For  a  time,  how- 
ever, he  was  compelled  to  act  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  the  policy  of  Mary's  representatives. 
The  chief  agents  in  expelling  Morton  from 
power — Esme  Stuart,  duke  of  Lennox,  and 
Captain  James  Stuart,  recognised  by  the  king 
as  earl  of  Arran — had  been  made  to  share 
the  spoils  of  the  Hamiltons  [see  under 
HAMILTON,  JOHN  (1532-1604)].  The  French 
king,  notwithstanding  the  remonstrances  of 
De  Castelnau,  had  declined  to  interfere  on 
behalf  of  the  Hamiltons,  and  as  Claud  had 
to  depend  for  redress  wholly  on  Elizabeth 


Hamilton 


143 


Hamilton 


his  purposes  for  the  time  became  identical 
with  hers.  By  the  raid  of  Ruthven  in  1582 
the  two  favourites  were  driven  from  power  ; 
but  after  the  escape  of  the  king  to  the  ca- 
tholic lords  at  St.  Andrews  in  June  1583, 
Arran,  who  had  usurped  the  titles  of  the 
Hamiltons,  was  installed  as  the  reigning  fa- 
vourite. Claud  was  thus  disposed  to  sup- 
port Elizabeth's  Scottish  policy,  then  directed 
against  Arran.  In  1584  Claud  Hamilton  and 
his  brother  John  were  sent  down  by  Eliza- 
beth to  the  borders  to  aid  the  Ruthven  lords 
in  a  scheme  for  again  obtaining  possession  of 
the  king's  person.  Hamilton  was  present  in 
April  at  the  capture  of  the  castle  of  Stirling 
(MOYSIE,  p.  48) ;  but  the  arrest  in  Dundee 
of  Gowrie,  the  head  of  the  conspiracy,  ren- 
dered their  success  of  no  avail,  and  without 
striking  a  further  blow  they  fled  to  England. 
On  3  Nov.  following  Hamilton,  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  English  government,  '  re- 
turned to  Scotland  on  the  king's  simple  pro- 
mise '  (CALDEKWOOD,  iv.  208).  Arran  having 
taken  umbrage  at  his  presence  in  Scotland, 
he  was  sent  to  the  northern  regions,  where 
he  was  entertained  by  Huntly  until  on 
6  April  1585  an  order  was  made  for  him  to 
go  abroad  before  1  May  {Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl. 
iii.  733).  In  July  he  arrived  at  Paris  (Paget 
to  the  Queen  of  Scots,  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scott.  Ser.  ii.  974),  where  on  the  16th  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  Queen  Mary,  professing  his 
devotion  and  offering  his  services  (ib.  p.  973). 
He  was  still  in  Paris  when  the  second  at- 
tempt against  Arran  was  successful.  He 
had  ceased  to  enjoy  the  confidence  of  Eliza- 
beth, but  was  recalled  by  James,  and  left  Paris 
about  the  end  of  January  1586,  bearing  a 
letter  from  Henry  III  to  the  king  of  Scots 
(TETJLET,  Relations  politiques  de  la  France 
et  de  VEspagne  avec  I'ficosse,  ed.  1862,  iv. 
18).  From  the  French  king  he  received  a 
gift  of  five  hundred  crowns  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  journey  (z'6.),and  intimation 
was  given  to  M.  D'Esneval  that  he  would 
receive  powerful  aid  from  Hamilton  in  coun- 
teracting the  English  influence  at  the  court 
of  the  Scottish  king  (ib.  p.  31). 

Hamilton's  ability  and  ambition  caused  him 
to  be  selected  by  the  party  of  Queen  Mary  as 
the  agent  in  their  schemes  in  preference  to  his 
brother  John.  His  brother  was  at  this  time 
completely  under  his  influence,  and  it  was 
Claud's  hope — a  hope  carefully  fostered  by 
Mary — that  he  might  supplant  his  brother  as 
the  nearest  heir  to  the  Scottish  crown.  On 
6  Feb.  he  had  an  interview  with  the  king  at 
Holyrood,  and  was  favourably  received.  Ac- 
cording to  Moysie  he  was  l  a  man  well  lykit 
of  be  the  king  for  his  wit,  and  obedience  in 
coming  and  going  at  the  king's  command,  and 


for  reueiling  of  certane  interpryses  of  the 
Lordis  at  thair  being  in  Ingland '  (Memoirs, 
p.  56).  It  was  stated  that  Hamilton,  who 
dad  lately  become  a  Roman  catholic,  had  been 
summoned  to  return  by  the  king,  who  wished 
to  form  a  new  faction  to  ruin  the  Earls  of 
Angus  and  Mar,  and  the  other  lords  who  had 
ousted  Arran  from  power  (Rogers  to  Wal- 
singham,  12  Jan.  1586,  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  Addit.  1580-1625,  p.  167).  This- 
rumour  was  undoubtedly  correct  so  far  as  it 
expressed  the  wish  of  the  Guises  and  the- 
desire  of  Hamilton.  From  this  time  he  ap- 
pears as  sharing  with  Huntly  the  leadership 
of  the  catholic  party  in  Scotland.  One  of 
the  special  missions  with  which  he  was  en- 
trusted by  the  Guises  was  to  effect  a  recon- 
ciliation between  the  Queen  of  Scots  and  her 
son  (Archbishop  of  Glasgow  to  Mary  Stuart,. 
21  March  1586,  in  LABANOFF,  vii.  184) ;  but 
he  was  also  the  agent  in  much  more  important 
schemes.  In  connection  with  the  projected 
foreign  invasion  with  which  the  Babingtoni 
conspiracy  was  conjoined  Mary,  on  20  May, 
wrote  a  remarkable  letter  to  Charles  Paget 
to  secure,  if  possible,  the  co-operation  of  Scot- 
land in  the  enterprise  (ib.  vi.  318).  Paget  was- 
instructed  to  inform  Hamilton  of  the  scheme, 
and  to  secure  his  assistance.  If  the  king  of 
Scots  declined  to  join,  he  was  to  be  seized 
and  placed  in  the  hands  either  of  the  king  of 
Spain  or  the  pope  to  be  educated  on  the  con- 
tinent in  the  catholic  religion.  During  his- 
absence  it  was  proposed  that  Hamilton  should 
act  as  regent.  Paget  was  also  indirectly  to  put 
him  in  hope  that  Mary  would  cause  him  to 
be  declared  heir  to  the  Scottish  crown  should 
her  son  die  without  children.  Hamilton  had 
been  already  in  communication  with  the  king^ 
of  Spain,  and  on  15  May  had  sent  Robert 
Bruce  to  Spain  as  ambassador  for  himself 
and  the  Earls  of  Huntly  and  Morton  with 
separate  letters  from  each  nobleman  urging 
Philip  to  lend  his  aid  in  a  project  for t  placing 
the  king  at  liberty  and  establishing  the  ca- 
tholic religion '  (TETJLET,  Relations  politiques, 
v.  349-54).  The  discovery  of  the  Babington 
conspiracy  and  the  execution  of  Mary  inter- 
fered with  the  completion  of  the  project  in  its 
original  form ;  but  the  negotiations  with  the 
king  of  Spain  were  not  broken  off.  Hamil- 
ton had  earnestly  urged  James  to  exert  his 
utmost  efforts  to  save  his  mother  (Despatches 
of  M.  Courcelles,  Bannatyne  Club,  1828,  p. 
13).  James's  apparent  indifference  to  her 
fate  had  exasperated  the  catholics  against 
him.  Hamilton  and  his  friends  prosecuted 
the  Spanish  project  with  greater  earnestness 
than  ever,  and  their  importunity  helped  to 
promote  the  Armada  expedition.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  project  there  was  a  proposal 


Hamilton 


144 


Hamilton 


•to  assassinate  among  other  noblemen  Lord 
John  Hamilton  in  order  that  his  dependents 
might  transfer  their  allegiance  to  Claud,  a 
man  of  greater  energy  and  intelligence  ('  Me- 
moria  de  la  Nobleza  de  Escocia,'  in  TEULET, 
v.  453-4).  Even  after  the  dispersion  of  the 
Armada  they  continued  their  communica- 
tions with  Spain,  and  in  February  1588-9 
several  incriminating  letters  were  seized  on 
^  Scotsman  who  had  been  appointed  to  carry 
.them  to  the  Prince  of  Parma  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  i.  553-4 ;  CALDERWOOD, 
History,  v.  19-36).  In  one  of  the  letters  they 
urged  that  the  invasion  of  England  should 
again  be  attempted  by  Scotland.  Hamil- 
ton denied  that  he  had  any  knowledge  of 
the  letters  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  36),  but  offered 
to  deliver  himself  up,  and  on  7  March  he  was 
sent  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  i.  555).  He  appears,  how- 
ever, to  have  received  his  liberty  shortly 
afterwards,  for  on  5  Jan.  1589-90  the  pre- 
sence of  him  and  other  papists  in  Edinburgh 
caused  an  alarm  of  an  intention  to  surprise 
it  during  the  night  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  70). 
While  he  had  been  carrying  on  these  intrigues 
with  Spain  he  had  been  on  good  terms  with 
the  king,  and  his  extensive  estates,  including 
the  pertinents  of  the  abbacy  and  monastery 
of  Paisley,  had  on  29  July  1587  been  erected 
into  a  temporal  lordship  for  him  and  his  heirs 
male  under  the  title  of  Baron  of  Paisley. 
From  1590  he,  however,  completely  disap- 
pears from  the  stage  of  public  life,  and  two 
references  to  him  in  the  letters  of  the  Am- 
bassador Bowes  show  that  his  inactivity  was 
due  to  insanity,  which  for  many  years  had 
affected  his  eldest  brother.  On  28  Nov. 
1590  Bowes  informs  Burghley  that  Paisley 
had  returned  to  his  senses  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scott.  Ser.  ii.  584) ;  but  on  16  Dec.  1591  he 
reports  that  he  is  '  beastly  mad  '  (ib.  p.  599). 
From  this  time  the  name  of  the  master  of 
Paisley  appears  on  the  register  of  the  privy 
council  as  attending  the  meetings,  and  in  other 
ways  representing  his  father.  Paisley  died  in 
1622,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  of  Pais- 
ley. By  his  wife  Margaret,  only  daughter  of 
George,  sixth  Lord  Seton,  he  had  four  sons 
and  a  daughter.  The  sons  were  James,  first 
earl  of  Abercorn  [q.  v.] ;  Hon.  Sir  Claud 
Hamilton,  appointed  on  6  Oct.  1618  constable 
of  the  castle  of  Toome,  county  Antrim,  Ire- 
land, for  life ;  Hon.  Sir  George  Hamilton  of 
Greenlaw  and  Roscrea,  co.  Tipperary ;  and 
Hon.  Sir  Frederick  Hamilton,  father  of  Gus- 
tavus  Hamilton,  viscount  Boyne  [q.  v.]  The 
daughter,  Margaret,  became  wife  of  William 
Douglas  [q.  v.],  first  marquis  of  Douglas. 

[Eegister  P.  C.  Scotl.  vols.  ii-vi. ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Scott.  Ser. ;  ib.  For.  Ser.  Reign  of  Eliza- 


beth, and  Dom.  Ser.  Reign  of  James  I ;  Hist. 
MSS.Comm.  1 1th  Rep.  Appendix,  pt.  vi. ;  Teulet's 
Relations  politiques  de  la  France  et  de  1'Espagne 
avec  1'Ecosse,  Paris  ed. ;  Papiers  d'Etat  relatifs 
a  1'histoire  de  1'Ecosse  au  XVIe  Siecle;  Cor- 
respond ance  de  Fenelon  (Cooper  and  Teulet)  ; 
Letters  of  Mary  Stuart  (Labanoff) ;  Historie  of 
James  the  Sext  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Moysie's  Me- 
moirs, ib.;  Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs,  ib.; 
G-ray  Papers,  ib. ;  Lord  Herries's  Memoirs  (Ab- 
botsford  Club) ;  Histories  of  Calderwood,  Spotis- 
wood,  and  Keith  ;  John  Anderson's  Genealogical 
History  of  the  Hamiltons ;  Lees's  Abbey  of 
Paisley ;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood\  i. 
1-2.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  DAVID  (1663-1721), 
physician,  a  native  of  Scotland,  entered  as  a 
medical  student  at  Leyden  on  30  Oct.  1683, 
and  graduated  M.D.  of  the  university  of 
Rheims  (incorrectly stated 'Paris 'by  Munk) 
in  1686.  He  was  admitted  a  licentiate  of 
the  London  College  of  Physicians  in  1688, 
and  fellow  in  1703.  Elected  F.R.S.  in 
1708,  he  became  a  leading  practitioner  in 
midwifery,  and  was  successively  physician  to 
Queen  Anne,  who  knighted  him,  and  to  Caro- 
line, princess  of  Wales.  He  is  said  to  have 
acquired  a  fortune  of  80,000/.,  which  he  lost 
in  the  South  Sea  scheme.  He  died  on  28  Aug. 
1721.  He  wrote :  1. '  An  inaugural  Disserta- 
tion for  M.D.  "De  Passione  Hysterica,"' 
Paris,  4to,  1686.  2.  '  The  Private  Christian's 
Witness  for  Christianity,  in  opposition  to  the 
National  and  Erroneous  Apprehensions  of 
the  Arminian,  Socinian,  and  Deist  of  the  Age,' 
London,  8vo,  1697.  3.  '  The  Inward  Testi- 
mony of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  to  his  outward 
Revelation,'  London,  1701,  8vo.  Both  these 
were  anonymously  published  (see  DARLING, 
Cyclop.  Bibl.}  4.  '  Tractatus  Duplex :  prior 
de  Praxeos  Regulis,  alter  de  Febre  Miliari,' 
London,  1710,  8vo ;  Ulm,  1711;  English 
translation,  London,  1737. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  13  ;  Donald  Monro's 
Harveian  Oration,  1775  ;  Houstoun's  Memoirs  of 
his  own  Lifetime,  pp.  81,  82.]  G-.  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  DAVID  (1768-1843),  ar- 
chitect, born  in  Glasgow  11  May  1768,  was 
during  the  early  part  of  the  century  the  de- 
signer of  most  of  the  principal  buildings  in 
the  west  of  Scotland.  In  Glasgow  he  was 
architect  of  the  theatre  (1804),  the  Western 
Clubhouse,  several  of  the  leading  banks 
and  churches  built  during  that  period,  and 
the  Royal  Exchange  (1837-40).  Hamilton's 
greatest  work  was  the  palace  built  for  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  in  Lanarkshire,  remark- 
able no  less  for  its  extent  than  for  its  dignity 
and  graceful  proportion,  its  facade,  and  its 
magnificent  portico.  Other  successful  under- 
takings of  his  were  Toward  Castle,  Lennox 


Hamilton 


145 


Hamilton 


Castle — which  some  critics  have  pronounced 
the  most  finished  of  his  architectural  efforts — 
and  Dunlop  House,  a  beautiful  specimen  of 
what  is  termed  '  the  Scottish  manorial  style.' 
He  obtained  the  500/.  prize  from  the  govern- 
ment for  his  design  of  the  new  houses  of 
parliament  when  that  of  Sir  Charles  Barry 
was  preferred.  Hamilton's  contemporaries 
speak  of  his '  singular  amiability  and  modesty ' 
and  t  the  vivacity  of  his  conversation,'  as  well 
as  of  his  love  of  art  and  his  educated  classical 
taste.  He  died,  after  an  attack  of  paralysis, 
at  Glasgow,  5  Dec.  1843. 

[Builder,  16  Dec.  1843;  Glasgow  Citizen, 
9  Dec.  1843;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen; 
Irving's  Book  of  Scotsmen.]  E.  E.  A. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  EDWAKD  (1772- 
1851),  admiral,  younger  brother  of  Admiral 
Sir  Charles  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  was  born  on 
12  March  1772,  and  is  said  to  have  served 
actually  on  board  the  Hector  with  his  father 
in  the  West  Indies  from  1779  to  1781.  He  was 
then  sent  to  school  at  Guildford,  and  in  1787 
re-entered  the  navy  on  board  the  Standard 
with  Captain  Chamberlayne.  On  9  June 

1793  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the 
Dido  with  his  brother,  and  in  1794  was  per- 
sonally engaged  at  the  siege  of  Bastia  and 
the  reduction  of  the  Girolata  fort.     In  July 

1794  he  was  appointed  to  the  Victory,  then 
carrying  the  flag  of  Lord  Hood  in  the  Medi- 

\terranean,  and  continued  in  her,  with  Eear- 
Wmiral  Man,  and  afterwards  with  Sir  John 
Jjervis,  till  promoted  to  command  the  Comet 
fireship,  11  Feb.  1796,  in  which  he  was 
/shortly  afterwards  sent  to  the  West  Indies. 
/On  3  June  1797  he  was  advanced  to  post 
rank  and  appointed  to  the  Surprise,  a  small 
frigate,  formerly  the  French  corvette  Unite. 
In  her  he  was  employed  on  convoy  service  to 
Newfoundland,  and  in  July  1798  to  Jamaica, 
where  he  was  placed  under  the  orders  of  Sir 
Hyde  Parker,  and  is  said  during  the  next 
eighteen  months  to  have  taken  or  destroyed 
upwards  of  eighty  of  the  enemy's  privateers, 
armed  vessels,  and  merchant  ships,  the  net  pro- 
ceeds of  which,  counting  only  those  brought 
in,  amounted  to  200,000/.  In  October  1799 
he  was  sent  off  Puerto  Cabello  to  look  out 
for  the  Spanish  frigate  Hermione,  expected 
shortly  to  sail  from  that  port.  The  Ilermione 
had  been  a  British  frigate,  but  on  22  Sept. 
1797  had  been  seized  by  her  crew,  who,  after 
murdering  their  officers,  had  taken  the  ship 
into  La  Guayra.  There  they  handed  her 
over  to  the  Spaniards,  who  fitted  her  out 
with  forty-four  guns  and  a  complement  of 
nearly  four  hundred  men.  A  large  propor- 
tion of  the  mutineers  had  been  since  captured 
and  hanged,  but  every  officer  on  the  station 

VOL.   XXIV. 


felt  that  the  presence  of  the  Hermione  under 
the  Spanish  flag  was  an  insult  to  the  navy 
and  to  England.  The  Surprise  anchored  off 
Puerto  Cabello  on  21  Oct.,  and  finding  the 
Hermione  moored  inside,  with  no  apparent 
intention  of  stirring,  while  the  Surprise's 
provisions  were  running  low,  Hamilton  re- 
solved to  cut  her  out.  The  ship  was  moored 
head  and  stern  between  two  large  batteries, 
commanding  the  entrance  of  the  port,  and 
mounting  some  two  hundred  guns.  After 
two  days  spent  in  examining  the  position,  on 
the  evening  of  the  24th  Hamilton  announced 
his  intention  to  the  ship's  company.  It  was 
received  with  the  utmost  enthusiasm ;  the 
boats  were  armed  and  left  the  ship  a  little 
before  midnight,  carrying  about  one  hundred 
men.  On  their  way  they  were  discovered  by 
the  Hermione's  launch,  rowing  guard  a  mile 
in  front  of  the  ship.  She  was  beaten  back, 
but  the  noise  of  the  conflict  gave  the  alarm  both 
to  the  Hermione  and  batteries.  The  Spaniards 
went  to  quarters  and  opened  a  warm  but 
random  fire  in  the  direction  of  the  boats,  in 
the  midst  of  which  the  first  boat,  containing 
Hamilton  himself,  the  gunner,  and  some  ten 
men,  pushed  alongside  and  boarded.  They 
were  for  several  minutes  unsupported  on  the 
Hermione's  quarter-deck,  but  the  other  boats 
coming  up,  the  Spaniards,  after  a  fierce 
struggle,  were  beaten  below;  the  cables  were 
cut,  sail  made,  and  the  ship  towed  out  of  the 
harbour,  the  batteries  opening  their  fire  on 
her  as  she  passed  out,  regardless  of  the  fate 
of  their  own  men.  The  loss  of  the  Spaniards 
was  119  killed  and  97  wounded;  of  the  Eng- 
lish only  twelve  men  wounded,  which  is  the 
more  extraordinary  as  the  ship  was  not  taken 
by  surprise.  Hamilton  himself,  however, 
was  severely  wounded.  The  stock  of  a  mus- 
ket had  been  broken  over  his  head,  he  had 
various  flesh  wounds  in  both  legs,  and  a 
severe  contusion  of  the  loins,  the  effects  of 
which  he  felt  through  the  rest  of  his  life. 
But  the  feat  of  arms  was  unsurpassed  in  the 
annals  of  the  navy.  The  king  conferred  on 
him  the  honour  of  knighthood  by  letters 
patent,  as  well  as  the  naval  gold  medal ;  the 
Jamaica  House  of  A  ssembly  voted  him  a  sword 
of  the  value  of  three  hundred  guineas,  and  the 
city  of  London  conferred  on  him  the  freedom 
of  the  city  in  a  gold  box,  which  was  delivered 
to  him  in  person  at  a  public  dinner  at  the 
Mansion  House  on  25  Oct.  1800,  the  anni- 
versary of  his  brilliant  exploit.  Returning 
home  in  the  Jamaica  packet  in  April  1800 
for  the  re-establishment  of  his  health,  Hamil- 
ton was  captured  by  a  French  privateer  and 
taken  to  France.  At  Paris  he  is  said,  on 
what  seems  doubtful  authority,  to  have  been 
personally  examined  by  Bonaparte ;  he  was 


Hamilton 


146 


Hamilton 


at  any  rate  exchanged  very  shortly  after- 
wards, and  on  his  return  to  England  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Trent  of  36  guns  (23  Oct.) 
He  refused  a  pension  of  300/.  a  year  offered 
by  the  admiralty  in  consideration  of  his 
wounds,  thinking  it  would  be  made  an  excuse 
for  not  employing  him  again.  During  the 
year  1801  he  was  actively  engaged  in  the 
blockade  of  the  northern  coast  of  France ; 
but  on  22  Jan.  1802,  while  the  ship  was 
lying  at  Spithead,  he  was  tried  by  court-mar- 
tial for  seizing  up  in  the  main  rigging  the 
gunner  and  his  mates,  who,  as  he  alleged,  had 
grossly  disobeyed  his  orders.  It  would  seem 
not  improbable  that  the  terrible  blow  on  the 
head  received  in  cutting  out  the  Hermione 
had  to  some  extent  affected  his  brain ;  but 
the  evidence  was  clear  that  the  offence  of  the 
men  was  trivial,  and  their  punishment  ex- 
cessive and  illegal.  Hamilton  was  accord- 
ingly dismissed  the  service,  but  was  specially 
reinstated  in  the  following  June.  In  June 
1806  he  was  appointed  to  the  royal  yacht 
Mary,  which,  and  afterwards  the  Prince  Re- 
gent, he  commanded  till  1819.  On  2  Jan. 
1815  he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.,  and  was 
created  a  baronet  on  20  Oct.  1818.  He  be- 
came rear-admiral  on  19  July  1821,  vice- 
admiral  10  Jan.  1837,  admiral  9  Nov.  1846, 
and  died  in  London  21  March  1851. 

Hamilton  married  in  1804  Frances,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Macnamara  of  Llangoed  Castle, 
Brecon,  by  whom  he  had  issue  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  John  James 
Edward,  having  died  in  1847,  he  was  succeeded 
in  the  baronetage  by  his  grandson,  Edward 
Archibald. 

[Marshall's  Koy.  Nav.  Biog.  ii.  (vol.  i.  pt.  ii.) 
821,  and  xii.  (vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.)  430;  O'Byrne's 
Nav.  Biog.  Diet. ;  Naval  Chronicle,  v.  1  ( -with 
an  engraved  portrait),  and  vii.  164,  531 ;  United 
Service  Mag.  1851,  pt.  i.  p.  648;  Balfe's  Nav. 
Biog.  iv.  132;  James's  Naval  Hist.;  Burke's  Peer- 
age and  Baronetage.]  J.  K.  L. 

HAMILTON,  ELIZABETH,  COMTESSE 
DE  GRAMMONT  (1641-1708),  <  la  belle  Hamil- 
ton,' eldest  daughter  of  Sir  George  Hamil- 
ton (d.  1679),  fourth  son  of  James,  first  earl 
of  Abercorn  [q.  v.],  by  Mary,  third  daughter 
of  Walter,  viscount  Thurles,  eldest  son  of 
Walter,  eleventh  earl  of  Ormonde,  was  born 
in  1641.  She  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
ornaments  of  the  court  of  Charles  II,  and  is 
described  by  her  brother,  Anthony  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  in  his  '  Memoires  du  Comte  de  Gram- 
mont,' as  of  unrivalled  beauty  and  intelligence. 
After  refusing  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Henry 
Jermyn,  nephew  of  the  Earl  of  St.  Albans, 
Henry  Howard,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Arun- 
del,  and  afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and 


Richard  Talbot,  afterwards  earl  of  Tyrconnel, 
she  married  Philibert,  comte  de  Grammont, 
probably  near  the  end  of  1663  (Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  ix.  583 ;  PEPYS,  Diary,  ed. 
Braybrooke  ,v.  437-9),  Grammont,  born  in 
France  in  1621,  belonged  to  a  distinguished 
family,  was  educated  at  Pau,  lived  in  youth 
a  life  of  pleasure  in  Paris  and  Turin,  fought 
under  Conde  and  Turenne,  and  was  banished 
from  France  in  1662  for  making  advances  to 
one  of  the  French  king's  mistresses,  Made- 
moiselle de  la  Motte.  He  came  to  London, 
was  well  received  by  Charles  II  and  Lady 
Castlemaine  (December  1662),  and  was  a 
leading  spirit  in  all  the  diversions  of  the 
court.  '  La  belle  Hamilton's  '  brother  An- 
thony became  his  close  friend,  and  Anthony 
describes  the  course  of  Grammont's  courtship 
of  his  sister  in  the  '  Memoires  du  Comte  de 
Grammont,'  but  he  suppresses  the  important 
part  which  he  himself  played  in  bringing 
about  the  marriage.  The  story  is  told  in  a 
letter  from  Lord  Melfort  to  Richard  Hamil- 
ton, dated  in  1689  or  1690,  that  Grammont, 
being  suddenly  recalled  to  France,  was  on 
the  point  of  returning  without  the  lady,  and 
had  actually  got  as  far  as  Dover,  when  he  was 
overtaken  by  Anthony  and  his  elder  brother 
George,  who  asked  him  inFrench, '  Chevalier 
de  Grammont,  n'avez-vous  rien  oubli6  a  Lon- 
dres  ? '  to  which  the  count  replied,  '  Par- 
donnez-moi,  messieurs,  j'ai  oublie  d'epouser 
votre  so3ur.'  He  then  returned  to  London, 
and  the  marriage  was  at  once  solemnised.  The 
incident  is  said  to  have  furnished  Moliere  with 
the  idea  of  '  Le  Mariage  Force.'  The  stoi-y 
is  hardly  consistent  with  Hamilton's  stater- 
ment  that,  apparently  in  1663r  Grammont's" 
sister,  the  Marquise  de  St.  Chaumont,  wrote 
informing  him  that  Louis  XIV  had  consented 
to  his  recall,  and  that  he  hurried  to  Paris  to 
find  the  information  untrue,  and  was  in  a  few 
days  ordered  to  leave  France  again.  The 
count  and  countess  on  3  Nov.  1664  certainly 
left  London  for  France,  where  they  thence- 
forth principally  resided  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
8th  Rep.  App.  493  a ;  VOISENON,  (Euvres  Com- 
pletes, 1781,  iv.  129).  They  paid,  however, 
frequent  visits  to  the  English  court,  on  their 
return  from  one  of  which  in  1669,  Charles  IT 
wrote  to  his  sister,  the  Duchess  of  Orleans, 
commending  the  countess  to  her  for '  as  good  a 
creature  as  ever  lived  '(DALRYMPLE,  Memoirs, 
i.  App.  26,  24  Oct.  1669  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
6th  Rep.  App.  762).  Evelyn  says  that  he 
dined  in  the  count's  company  in  London  in 
1671.  In  1688  Grammont  came  as  a  special 
envoy  from  Louis  XIV  to  congratulate 
James  II  on  the  birth  of  a  son,  and  received 
a  gratuity  of  1,083/.  6s.  8d.  (Secret  Services, 
Camd.  Soc.,  p.  207).  He  delighted  in  frivo- 


.Hamilton 


147 


Hamilton 


lities  till  his  death.  At  the  age  of  eighty 
(1701)  he  dictated  his  famous  '  Memoirs,' 
chiefly  dealing  with  his  life  in  England,  to 
Anthony  Hamilton.  When  in  Grammont's 
own  interests  the  censor  of  the  press,  Fonte- 
nelle,  declined  to  license  them,  Grammont  in- 
dignantly appealed  to  the  chancellor  and  got 
the  prohibition  removed.  He  died  10  Jan. 
1707,  but  his  '  Memoirs  '  were  not  published 
till  1713,  when  they  appeared  at  Cologne. 
The  countess  died  on  3  Jan.  1708.  They  had 
issue  two  daughters  only  :  (1)  Claude  Char- 
lotte, who  married  at  St.  Germains  on  3  April 
1694  Henry  Howard,  earl  of  Stafford,  and 
{2}  Marie  Elisabeth,  who  became  the  abbess 
of  Ste.  Marie  de  Poussey  in  Lorraine.  The 
•countess's  portrait  was  painted  several  times 
by  Lely  with  more  than  usual  care,  and  was 
considered  by  him  to  be  his  best  work.  Some 
of  these  pictures  are  now  at  Windsor  Castle, 
others  are  at  Hampton  Court,  and  one  is  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

[Memoires  du  Comte  de  Grammont,  cap.  vii. 
and  ix.  ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  6  ; 
Anderson's  Scottish  Nation  ;  art.  '  Philibert, 
Comte  de  Grammont,'  in  Biographie  Generale.] 

J.  M.  K. 

HAMILTON,  ELIZABETH,  DUCHESS 
OF  HAMILTON  and  afterwards  of  ARGYLL 
(1734-1790).  [See 


HAMILTOJST,ELIZ  ABETH  (1758-1816), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  at  Belfast 
on  21  July  1758.  She  was  of  the  Scottish 
Hamiltons  of  Woodhall,  but  straitened  family 
circumstances  had  sent  her  father,  Charles 
Hamilton,  into  a  mercantile  house  in  London. 
He  married  Katherine  Mackay  of  Dublin,  and 
at  his  death  in  1759  there  were  three  chil- 
dren, Katherine,  Charles,  and  Elizabeth.  Her 
father's  sister,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Marshall,  a 
Stirlingshire  farmer,  took  Elizabeth  home, 
and  when  Mrs.  Hamilton  died  the  child, 
aged  nine,  was  left  to  the  kindly  and  some- 
what primitive  care  of  these  worthy  rela- 
tives. They  educated  her  well,  and  though 
lier  studious  habits  rather  puzzled  them  they 
were  proud  of  her  talents.  Her  brother, 
Charles  Hamilton  (1753-1792)  [q.  v.],  before 
•going  off  to  the  duties  of  an  Indian  cadet- 
ehip,  visited  Elizabeth  in  1772,  and  their 
cherished  arrangement  for  a  regular  corre- 
spondence produced  an  interesting  and  valu- 
able body  of  letters.  Elizabeth's  leisure  had 
already  been  occupied  with  a  journal  of  a 
highland  tour,  and  she  presently  began  an 
historical  novel  in  the  form  of  letters,  with 
Arabella  Stuart  for  heroine  and  Shakespeare 
as  a  subordinate  character.  In  1782  her  aunt 
died,  and  between  that  and  1786,  when  her 
brother  returned  on  a  five  years'  furlough, 


she  devoted  herself  to  her  uncle,  and  made 
considerable  literary  progress.  In  December 
1785  a  paper  of  hers  formed  No.  46  of  the 
'  Lounger,'  and  a  poem  on  '  Anticipation ' 
belongs  to  the  same  year. 

Miss  Hamilton  took  a  direct  practical  in- 
terest in  the  progress  of  her  brother's  f  He- 
daya,'  on  which  he  was  engaged  during  his 
holiday  in  Scotland,  and  with  him,  in  1788, 
she  visited  London,  forming  several  impor- 
tant friendships.  About  the  end  of  the  year, 
after  her  return,  her  uncle  died,  when  she 
rejoined  her  brother  in  London,  remaining 
with  him  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Blake,  for  about 
two  years.  In  this  sojourn  she  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Dr.  George  Gregory  [q.  v.]  and 
his  wife,  who  continued  to  be  close  and  valued 
friends.  The  death  of  Charles  Hamilton  in 
1792  was  a  great  blow  to  his  sisters  (Letters 
on  Education,  vol.  i.),  who  for  the  next  four 
years  were  together  at  Hadleigh,  Suffolk,  and 
then  at  Sonning,  Berkshire.  In  1796  Miss 
Hamilton  published  her  '  Hindoo  Rajah,'  a 
series  of  criticisms  on  England  somewhat  in 
the  manner  of  the '  Citizen  of  the  World,'  and 
influenced  by  impressions  from  her  brother. 
Her  next  work, '  Memoirs  of  Modern  Philoso- 
phers,' a  series  of  humorous  sketches  prompted 
by  a  conversation  with  Dr.  Gregory,  and 
written  in  London,  in  Gloucestershire,  and 
at  Bath,  appeared  in  1800,  and  ran  through 
two  editions  in  a  year.  Meanwhile  Miss 
Hamilton  had  an  attack  of  gout,  an  ailment 
ultimately  chronic  with  her,  and  Mrs.  Blake, 
who  had  been  in  Ireland,  returned  and  nursed 
her.  Recovering,  she  published  f  Letters  on 
Education,'  1801-2,  and  in  1804  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Life  of  Agrippina,  the  wife  of  Germani- 
cus,'  Bath,  3  vols.  8vo,  which  is  practically 
'an  epitome  of  Roman  laws,  customs,  and 
manners/  After  a  tour  through  Wales  and 
the  Lake  country,  the  sisters  in  1804  fixed 
their  residence  in  Edinburgh,  Miss  Hamilton 
at  the  same  time  having  a  pension  settled  on 
her  by  government.  For  six  months  she  was 
guardian  to  a  nobleman's  family,  writing  in 
Essex  in  1806  '  Letters  on  the  Formation  of 
the  Religious  and  the  Moral  Principle  to  the 
Daughter  of  a  Nobleman.'  Returning  to  Edin- 
burgh she  contrasted  the  two  modes  of  life, 
and  warmly  indicated  her  own  preference  in 
*  My  ain  Fireside,'  a  true  Scottish  song,  rest- 
ing on  a  certain  independence  of  attitude, 
and  suffused  with  sturdy  sentiment  and  ten- 
derness of  feeling. 

From  this  time  Mrs.  Hamilton  (as  she  at 
length  preferred  to  be  called)  was  important 
and  influential.  She  was  a  true  philanthro- 
pist, and  her  desire  for  the  improvement  of 
Scottish  rustics  induced  her  to  write  her  note- 
worthy story, '  The  Cottagers  of  Glenburnie/ 

L2 


Hamilton 


148 


Hamilton 


1808.  Woven  into  the  narrative  are  various 
reminiscences  of  her  early  Stirling  days. 
Her  Mrs.  M'Clarty,  with  her  inevitable  <  I 
canna  be  fash'd,'  is  still  a  figure  of  interest 
for  Scottish  readers.  Mrs.  Hamilton  gave 
help  in  the  establishment  of  the  Female  House 
of  Industry  in  Edinburgh,  and  for  the  in- 
mates she  wrote  in  1809  '  Exercises  in  Reli- 
gious Knowledge.'  In  1812  she  continued 
the  subject  of  her  education  letters  in  '  Popu- 
lar Essays  on  the  Elementary  Principles  of 
the  Human  Mind.'  After  a  three  months' 
visit  to  Ireland  she  returned  to  Edinburgh, 
and  in  1815,  influenced  by  a  study  of  Pesta- 
lozzi,  published  (  Hints  addressed  to  the  Pa- 
trons and  Directors  of  Public  Schools.'  From 
1812  her  health  had  been  very  uncertain,  and 
now  a  disease  of  the  eyes,  added  to  other  weak- 
ness, necessitated  change  of  climate.  She  went 
to  England,  and  died  at  Harrogate  23  July 
1816.  She  was  buried  in  Harrogate  Church, 
and  a  monument  was  erected  to  her  memory. 

Mrs.  Hamilton  was  much  appreciated  by 
her  contemporaries.  Miss  Edgeworth  wrote 
a  eulogistic  notice  at  her  death.  Lord  Wood- 
houselee,  in  l  Life  of  Lord  Kames/  ii.  282, 
praises  the  philosophical  spirit  of  her  writings 
on  education.  Mrs.  Grant  of  Laggan  (Me- 
moir and  Correspondence,  ii.  16, 129)  alludes 
to  the  substantial  value  of  her  essays,  and 
speaks  warmly  of  her  qualities  as  a  friend 
and  a  social  factor. 

[Memoirs,  with  a  Selection  from  her  Corre- 
spondence and  other  Unpublished  Writings,  of 
the  late  Mrs.  Eliz.  Hamilton,  by  Miss  Benger 
(1815);  Tytler  and  Watson's  Songstresses  of 
Scotland.]  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  EMMA,  LADY  (1761?- 
1815),  wife  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  (1730- 
1803)  [q.  v.l,  ambassador  at  Naples,  was  the 
daughter  of  Henry  Lyon  of  Nesse,  in  the 
parish  of  Great  Neston,  Cheshire,  and  of  his 
wife,  Mary,  people  in  the  humblest  circum- 
stances. She  was  baptised  in  the  church  of 
Great  Neston  on  12  May  1765.  In  the  offi- 
cial record  of  her  death  in  January  1815 
she  is  described  as  fifty-one,  which,  if  we 
may  allow  her  own  statement  that  her  birth- 
day was  26  April,  would  place  her  birth  in 
1763.  This  document,  however,  contains 
inaccuracies,  and  there  are  strong  reasons 
for  supposing  that  she  was  born  earlier,  not 
improbably  in  1761,  the  date  given  by  a  con- 
temporary but  anonymous  writer  (Memoirs, 
p.  16).  She  was  christened  Amy,  but,  after 
trying  the  various  changes  of  Amyly,  Emly, 
Emyly,  and  Emily,  finally  adopted  the  name 
of  Emma.  Shortly  after  her  baptism  her 
father  died,  and  her  mother  returned  to  her 
native  place,  Hawarden  in  Flintshire,  where 
she  and  her  child  lived  with  her  mother, 


Mrs.  Kidd.  While  still  quite  young  Emma 
is  said  to  have  been  nurse-girl  in  the  family 
of  Mr.  Thomas  of  Hawarden,  and  to  have- 
come  to  London  a  year  or  two  after,  appa- 
rently in  the  course  of  1778,  as  nursemaid  in 
the  family  of  Dr.  Richard  Budd  [q.  v.]  She  is 
said  on  various  and  doubtful  authority  to  have? 
been  afterwards  a  shop-girl,  a  lady's-maid, 
a  barmaid,  mistress  of  Captain  John  Willet 
Payns  and  mother  of  his  child,  a  street-walker, 
and  the  representative  of  the  goddess  of  health 
in  the  more  or  less  indecent  exhibition  of  John 
Graham  (1745-1794)  [q.  v.],  a  quack-doctor 
(Memoirs,  pp.  20,  30,  35 ;  GAGNIEEE,  p.  4 ; 
AKGELO,  Reminiscences,  ii.  237-8).  It  is  cer- 
tain that  about  the  beginning  of  1780  she- 
gave  birth  to  a  child,  afterwards  known  a» 
'  little  Emma ; '  and  that  towards  the  end  of 
the  same  year  she  accepted  the  protection  of 
Sir  Harry  Fetherstonhaugh  of  Up  Park  iru 
Sussex,  where  she  lived  in  a  dissolute  set 
till  December  1781,  when  Fetherstonhaugh, 
apparently  offended  by  what  she  mildly  called 
her 'giddy'  ways,  abruptly  dismissed  her,  al- 
though on  the  point  of  becoming  a  mother, 
giving  her  barely  sufficient  money  to  enable- 
her  to  reach  Hawarden.  She  was  kindly  re- 
ceived by  old  Mrs.  Kidd,  and  gave  birth  to  a, 
second  child,  which,  as  nothing  more  is  heard! 
of  it,  was  probably  stillborn.  She  was  at  this 
time  in  great  pecuniary  distress,  for  Mrs.  Kidd 
was  almost,  if  not  quite,  a  pauper,  and  Fether- 
stonhaugh refused  even  to  answer  her  letters. 
She  then  wrote  anxiously  to  the  Hon.  Charles- 
Greville,  with  whom  she  had  been  apparently 
on  terms  of  'giddy'  intimacy,  and  who  was- 
possibly  the  father  of  the  expected  child.  Her 
letters  at  this  time  are  signed  Emily  Hart, 
and  are  those  of  a  person  utterly  illiterate. 
Greville  brought  her  to  London,  where  for  the- 
next  four  years  she  lived  with  him  in  a  small 
house  near  Paddington  Green,  her  mother, 
who  now  called  herself  Mrs.  Cadogan,  acting 
as  cook  and  housekeeper.  The  style  of  life 
seems  to  have  been  curiously  modest  and 
economical.  Greville  was  an  earl's  son  and 
member  of  parliament,  but  his  income  was 
only  500/.  a  year,  and  that  was  encumbered ; 
20/.  was  all  that  he  allowed  his  mistress  for 
dress  and  pocket-money  ;  and  his  retirement 
from  society  seems  to  have  been  mainly  a 
measure  of  retrenchment.  The  girl  seems  to 
have  been  really  in  love  with  him,  and  con- 
tent with  her  secluded  life.  Greville's  attach- 
ment was  not  of  the  romantic  sort,  but  he- 
was  kind  to  her,  provided  for  her  child,  gave- 
her  masters  in  music  and  singing,  encouraged 
her  to  read  poetry  or  novels,  and  'taught  her 
to  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  such  things- 
as  his  ancient  coins,  choice  engravings,  and 
mezzotints'  (JEAFFKESON,  Lady  Hamilton,  i. 


Hamilton 


149 


Hamilton 


80).     She  was  refined  by  her  intimacy  with 
Romney  [see  ROMNEY,  GEORGE],  to  whom  she 
was  introduced  by  Greville  in  the  summer  of 
1,782,  and  who  almost  at  once  conceived  for  her 
a  passion  of  the  best  and  purest  kind,  though 
mixed  with  a  wild  adoration,  presaging  the 
future  darkness  of  his  intellect.   During  these 
years  she  repeatedly  sat  to  Romney ;  but  it  is 
not  true  that  she  was  Romney's  mistress,  that 
she  was  a  professional  model,  or  that  she 
sat  for  various  '  studies  from  the  nude,'  more 
fthan  realising  '  a  naked  Leda  with  a  swan ' 
{ALLAN  CUNNINGHAM,   The  Most  Eminent 
British  Painters,  Bohn's  edit.  ii.  1 86).    There 
is  no  trace  of  indelicacy  in  any  picture  for 
which  she  sat :  she  was  painted  by  Reynolds, 
Hoppner,  and  Lawrence  in  England,  and  after- 
wards by  numerous  artists  in  Italy  (JOHN 
ROMNEY,  Life  of  George  Romney,  pp.  181-3). 
In  the  summer  of  1784  Greville's  maternal 
uncle,  Sir  William  Hamilton,  ambassador 
.at  Naples,  came  to  England  on  leave,  and  at 
his  nephew's  house  saw  and  was  greatly  im- 
pressed by  his  mistress.     l  She  is  better,'  he 
is  reported  to  have  said,  '  than  anything  in 
nature.     In  her  particular  way  she  is  finer 
than  anything  that  is  to  be  found  in  antique 
art.'    Greville  seems  to  have  had  no  scruple 
in  the  following  year,  when  the  state  of  his 
-affairs  compelled  him  to  break  up  his  esta- 
blishment, in  asking  his  uncle  to  take  the  girl 
off  his  hands.     Hamilton  readily  acquiesced, 
and,  though  there  was  probably  no  actual  bar- 
gain, became  more  willing  to  help  his  nephew 
pecuniarily.    Sir  William  had  sportively  in- 
vited the  girl  to  visit  him  at  Naples;  it  was 
now  arranged  between  him  and  Greville  that 
the  invitation  should  be  formally  repeated, 
and  that  she  should  come  out  as  if  to  pur- 
sue the  study  of  music  and  singing.     Ac- 
cordingly she  and  Mrs.  Cadogan  left  England 
on  14  March  1786,  travelling  as  far  as  Rome 
under  the  escort  of  Gavin  Hamilton  (1730- 
1797)  [q.  v.],  the  painter.     Four  days  after 
her  arrival  she  wrote  to  Greville :  *  I  have 
ihad  a  conversation  this  morning  with  Sir 
William  that  has  made  me  mad  .  .  .  Greville, 
my  dear  Greville,  write  some  comfort  to  me 
..  .  .  Sir  William  shall  not  be  anything  to  me 
but  your  friend '  (  JEAFFRESON,  Lady  Hamil- 
ton, i.  153).    But  Greville,  after  many  other 
letters,  coldly  advised  her  to  accept  Sir  Wil- 
liam's proposals.     To  this  she  answered  pas- 
sionately (1  Aug.  1786)  :  '  If  I  was  with  you 
I  would  murder  you  and  myself  both,'  con- 
cluding with :  '  I  never  will  be  his  mistress. 
If  you  affront  me,  I  will  make  him  marry  me ' 
(ib.  i.  167-8).     In  November,  however,  she 
became  Hamilton's  mistress. 

At  Naples,  as  the  mistress  of  the  English 
minister,  possessed  of  a  wondrous  beauty, 


singing  divinely,   speaking  Italian — which 
she  picked  up  with  marvellous  quickness — 
with  a  remarkable   turn  for  repartee,  she 
became  a  great  social  power,  without  much 
assistance  from  hints  of  a  secret  marriage. 
Artists,  poets,  musicians  raved  about  her ;  and 
a  series  of  so-called  '  attitudes/  or  tableaux- 
vivants,  which  she  was  in  the  habit  of  giving, 
at  once  achieved  an  almost  European  celo- 
l>rity(GovT-H.-E,Italienische£eise,  16, 22  Marz 
1787).     Through  all  it  would  appear  that 
she  never  lost  sight  of  her  original  pur- 
pose of  marrying  Hamilton.     In  May  1791 
she   returned   with   him   to   England,  and 
on  6  Sept.  they  were  married  in  Maryle- 
bone  Church,  where  she  signed  the  regis- 
ter 'Amy  Lyon,'  though  in  the  published 
announcements   of   the   marriage   she   was 
spoken  of  as  '  Miss  Harte '  (  Gent.  Mag.  1791, 
vol.  Ixi.  pt.  ii.  p.  872).     During  her  further 
stay  in  England  the  queen  refused  to  recog- 
nise her,  but  in  passing  through  Paris  she 
was  received  by  Marie  Antoinette  ;  and  on 
her  return  to  Naples  was  presented  to  the 
queen,  Maria  Carolina,  and  became  within  a 
short  time  her  confidante  and  familiar  friend. 
The  hatred  which  the  French  sympathisers 
freely  lavished  on  the  queen  was  extended  to 
the  confidante,  and  their  friendship  was  made 
the  subject  of  the  vilest  calumnies,  which 
have  been  accepted  without  a  tittle  of  evi- 
dence (COLLETTA,  Storm  di  Napoli,  lib.  v. 
cap.  i. ;  GAGNIERE,  p.  31).     Lady  Hamilton 
was,  during  the  whole  of  her  residence  at 
Naples,  one  of  the  leaders  of  society,  and  even 
respectable  English  visitors  were  glad  to  be 
admitted  to  her  receptions  (  JEAFFRESON,  Lady 
Hamilton,  i.  282).    '  You  never  saw  anything 
so  charming  as  Lady  Hamilton's  attitudes/ 
wrote  the  Countess  of  Malmesbury  to  her 
sister,  Lady  Elliot  (11  Jan.  1792); 'the  most 
graceful  statues  or  pictures  do  not  give  you 
an  idea  of  them.     Her  dancing  the  Taran- 
tella is  beautiful  to  a  degree '  (Life  and  Let- 
ters of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  first  Earl  of  Minto, 
i.  406).     A  few  years  later,  when  her  figure 
had  already  lost  its  sylphlike  proportions,  Sir 
Gilbert  Elliot  wrote  to  his  wife  (6  Nov.  1796) : 
1  She  is  the  most  extraordinary  compound  I 
ever  beheld.    Her  person  is  nothing  short  of 
monstrous  for  its  enormity,  and  is  growing 
every  day.     She  tries  hard  to  think  size  ad- 
vantageous to  her  beauty,  but  is  not  easy 
about  it.     Her  face  is  beautiful.'     He  adds 
that  she  is  very  good-humoured,  and  '  she 
has  acquired  since  her  marriage  some  know- 
ledge of  history  and  of  the  arts.'    She  shows, 
however,  the  ease  of  a  barmaid  not  of  good 
breeding,  and  'her  language  and  conversation 
(with  men)  are  exaggerations  of  anything  I 
ever  heard  anywhere'  (ib.  ii.  364).     He  is, 


Hamilton 


150 


Hamilton 


however,  astonished  at  '  the  very  refined 
taste '  as  well  as  '  the  extraordinary  talent ' 
shown  in  her  attitudes  (ib.  ii.  365).  Hamil- 
ton commissioned  the  German  artist,  Reh- 
berg,  to  commit  a  selection  of  the  'attitudes' 
to  paper ;  these  were  afterwards  published, 
under  the  title  of  'Drawings  faithfully  copied 
from  Nature  at  Naples,  and  with  permission 
dedicated  to  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hamilton '  (1794). 

The  favour  of  Maria  Carolina,  won  pro- 
bably by  Emma's  beauty  and  unaffected  good- 
humour,  was  continued  with  a  distinctly 
political  object.  The  queen  was  a  keen  and 
intelligent  politician,  and  her  horror  of  the 
revolution  in  France  culminated  on  the  exe- 
cution of  her  sister,  Marie  Antoinette.  Her 
hatred  of  the  French  was  bitter  beyond  ex- 
pression, and  she  looked  for  her  best  support 
to  England.  But  she  was  surrounded  with 
spies,  and  correspondence  with  the  English 
ambassador  was  difficult.  Her  ostentatious 
friendship  with  the  ambassador's  wife  ren- 
dered it  easy.  Billets  addressed  to  Lady 
Hamilton  excited  no  suspicions.  Thus  there 
sprang  up  a  remarkable  correspondence  now 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  (Egerton 
MSS.  1615-19)  and  the  Public  Record  Office. 
Some  imperfect  selections  have  been  pub- 
lished in  Italy  and  France,  which,  wanting 
the  key  of  the  official  despatches,  are  crude 
and  frequently  mysterious.  On  the  continent 
it  has  been  believed  that  Lady  Hamilton  was 
a  '  spy  of  Pitt,'  whose  function  was  to  simu- 
late a  friendship  with  the  queen,  and  worm 
herself  into  the  queen's  confidence,  in  order  to 
obtain  secret  intelligence  (GAGNIERE,  p.  30). 
No  intrigue  was  required,  for  the  queen 
gained  by  her  intimacy  precisely  the  weapon 
which  she  needed.  Lady  Hamilton's  vanity 
led  her  to  exaggerate  enormously  her  share 
in  various  transactions  of  which  she  became 
cognisant,  and  to  put  forward  imaginary 
claims  upon  her  country. 

Nelson  sanctions  one  of  her  best  known 
claims  in  the  last  codicil  to  his  will.  '  She 
obtained,'  he  says, '  the  king  of  Spain's  letter 
in  1796  to  his  brother,  the  king  of  Naples, 
acquainting  him  of  his  intention  to  declare 
war  against  England,  from  which  letter  the 
ministry  sent  out  orders  to  then  (sic)  Sir  John 
Jervis  to  strike  a  stroke  if  opportunity  offered 
against  either  the  arsenals  of  Spain  or  her 
fleets '  (NICOLAS,  vii.  140).  Lady  Hamilton 
herself,  in  a  memorial  to  the  king  in  1813, 
says  that  she  '  obtained  the  king  of  Spain's 
letter  to  the  king  of  Naples,  expressive  of 
his  intention  to  declare  war  against  England. 
This  important  document  your  Majesty's 
memorialist  delivered  to  her  husband,  Sir 
William  Hamilton,  who  immediately  trans- 


mitted it  to  your  Majesty's  Ministers'  (PET- 
TIGREW,  ii.  632).    It  would  appear,  however r 
that  in  familiar  conversation  her  claim  went ' 
far  beyond  this.     Several  different  versions, 
have  been  given  of  it  (e.g.  Memoirs,  p.  149) : 
but  Lady  Hamilton's  own  statement,  formally 
drawn  up  and  signed,  is  that  her  husband 
being  dangerously  ill,  she  prevailed  on  the 
queen  to  permit  her  to  take  a  copy  of  the 
letter,  and  spent  400£.  from  her  private  purse 
to  secure  its  safe  transmission  to  Lord  Gren- 
ville  (JEAFFRESON,  Queen  of  Naples,  ii.  307). 
The  Hamilton  correspondence  in  the  Pub- 
lic Record  Office  (Sicily,  vol.  xli.)  shows- 
that  the  whole  story  is  based  only  on  the 
fact  that  some  letters  relating  to  the  turn 
of  affairs  in   Spain  in   1795  were  sent  to- 
Hamilton   by   the  queen,  under  cover,  as- 
usual,  to  Lady  Hamilton ;  others  were  given 
to  him  by  the  queen  direct;  but  there  is, 
throughout,  no  hint  at  any  intention  of  de- 
claring war  with  England,  though  a  letter 
from  Galatone  (the  Neapolitan  minister   at 
Madrid)  of  30  March  shows  that  the  Spanish 
government  thought  it  probable  that  England 
might  declare  war  against  Spain.  This  letter, 
which  did  little  more  than  confirm  direct  in- 
telligence to  the  government  from  Spain,  was 
sent  to  Hamilton  by  the  queen  on  28  April,, 
with  a  request  that  it  might  be  returned  at 
once.    Hamilton,  in  returning  it,  desired  his. 
wife  to  ask  the  queen  for  a  copy  of  it,  and 
this  she  sent  him  the  following  day,  29  April. 
Hamilton  was  then  just  convalescent  after  a 
serious  illness,  and  sent  a  despatch,  with  the 
correspondence  in  question,  to  the  English 
government,  taking  great  precautions  for  se- 
crecy.   The  queen's  letter  to  Lady  Hamilton 
of  28  April  (PALTJMBO,  p.  153 ;  PETTIGREW,  ii. 
610 ;  the  holograph  letter  in  Sicily,  vol.  xli.? 
is  not  dated ;  the  date  is  given  by  Hamilton 
in  his  despatch)  is  sufficient  to  show  the 
measure  of  the  part  Lady  Hamilton  had  in 
the  business. 

Another  very  well  known  allegation,  also- 
approved  by  Nelson  in  his  last  codicil,  is 
that  by  her  influence  with  the  queen  she 
obtained  an  order  for  the  governor  of  Syra- 
cuse to  permit  the  British  fleet  to  water 
there  in  July  1798,  without  which  order  the 
fleet  would  have  had  to  go  back  to  Gibraltar. 
The  statement  itself  is  wonderful,  but  still 
more  so  is  Nelson's  endorsement  of  it,  for  he 
at  least  knew  perfectly  well,  first,  that,  even 
under  the  terms  of  the  treaty  with  France,  the 
delay  in  watering  would  not  have  extended 
over  more  than  three  or  four  days ;  secondly, 
that  he  had  strict  orders  from  Lord  St.  Vincent 
to  take  by  force,  in  case  of  refusal,  whatever 
he  needed  (NICOLAS,  iii.  26) ;  and  thirdly,  that 
he  actually  did  water  at  Syracuse  by  virtue 


Hamilton 


Hamilton 


of  a  letter  in  the  king's  name  from  General 
Acton,the  Neapolitan  prime  minister  (Hamil- 
ton to  Nelson,  17,  26  June  1798,  in  CLARKE 
and  Me  ARTHUR,  Life  of  Nelson,  ii.  64 ; 
Hamilton  to  Lord  Grenville,  18  June,  4  Aug., 
enclosing  copy  of  letter  from  the  governor 
of  Syracuse  to  Acton,  22  July,  in  Sicily, 
vol.  xliv.)  If,  as  is  just  possible,  the  queen, 
through  Lady  Hamilton,  added  a  further 
letter  to  the  Sicilian  governors,  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  used  ;  and  Nelson's 
own  letters  to  Sir  William  (22,  23  July, 
NICOLAS,  iii.  47)  and  to  Lady  Hamilton 
(22  July,  Morrison  MSS. ;  Edinburgh  Review, 
clxiv.  549)  prove  conclusively  that  no  secret 
orders  had  been  sent  to  the  Sicilian  ports. 
And  the  statement  repeatedly  made  and  in- 
sisted on,  that  on  Troubridge  and  Hamilton's 
going  together  to  Acton  a  council  was  sum- 
moned, which,  after  an  hour  and  a  half, 
ended  in  disappointment  and  refusal  (HAR- 
RISON, i.  244;  Blackwood's  Mag.  cxliii.  643; 
JEAFFRESON,  Queen  of  Naples,  ii.  309),  is 
entirely  false.  There  was  no  council;  the 
interview  with  Acton  lasted  half  an  hour, 
in  which  time  Acton,  on  his  own  authority 
and  in  the  king's  name,  wrote  and  handed 
to  Troubridge  the  letter  addressed  to  the 
governors  of  Sicily,  and  which  at  Syracuse 
proved  sufficient.  Nelson's  acceptance  of 
Lady  Hamilton's  version  of  the  story,  in  spite 
of  his  certain  knowledge  of  the  actual  facts, 
is  only  one  out  of  very  many  instances  of  his 
extraordinary  infatuation. 

In  a  flying  visit  to  Naples  in  September 
1793  Nelson  had  first  met  Lady  Hamilton ; 
he  had  then  described  her  to  his  wife  as  '  a 
young  woman  of  amiable  manners,  and  who 
does  honour  to  the  station  to  which  she  is 
raised'  (NICOLAS,  i.  326)  ;  it  was  not  till  his 
return  in  September  1798,  after  the  battle 
of  the  Nile,  that  he  can  be  said  to  have 
made  her  acquaintance.  She  had  already, 
some  three  weeks  before,  publicly  shown 
the  most  extravagant  joy  at  the  news  of  the 
victory,  and  on  Nelson's  arrival  she,  with 
her  husband,  and  attended  by  a  large  party 
of  friends  in  a  procession  of  boats,  went  out 
into  the  bay  to  meet  him.  She  went  on 
board  the  Vanguard,  and,  on  seeing  'the  con- 
quering hero,'  exclaimed,  '  Oh  God,  is  it  pos- 
sible ! '  and  fainted  in  his  arm.  '  Tears,  how- 
ever,' as  Nelson  wrote  to  his  wife,  *  soon  set 
matters  to  rights '  (ib.  iii.  130).  A  few  days 
later  she  gave  a  magnificent  fete  in  honour 
of  Nelson's  birthday  (29  Sept.),  when  l  H.N. 
Glorious  1st  of  August '  was  the  favourite 
device.  '  Eighty  people,  Nelson  wrote  to  his 
wife,  'dined  at  Sir  William  Hamilton's; 
1,740  came  to  a  ball,  where  800  supped'  (ib. 
iii.  139;  JEAFFRESON,  Lady  Hamilton,  ii.  8). 


The  Hamiltons  seem  to  have  but  kept  pace 
with  the  general  enthusiasm.  Within  a  couple 
of  months  war  was  declared  against  France, 
and  an  army  of  35,000  men  was  levied,  only 
to  be  swept  away  by  the  first  advance  of  the 
French  troops.  Lady  Hamilton  afterwards 
considered  that  she  had  forced  the  war  policy 
on  the  queen,  who  brought  the  king  over  to 
it ;  and  that  she  had  inspired  her  husband, 
Nelson,  and  Sir  John  Acton,  and  brought 
pressure  on  the  council  (PETTIGREW,  ii. 
617;  JEAFFRESON,  Queen  of  Naples,  ii.  313). 
In  point  of  fact  the  war  policy  was  deter- 
mined in  concert  with  the  Austrian  govern- 
ment ;  the  defensive  and  offensive  treaty  was 
formally  ratified  at  Vienna  on  16  July,  and 
reached  Naples  on  the  30th;  the  declaration 
of  war  followed  as  a  matter  of  course  when 
the  plans  of  the  two  governments  were  ripe ; 
and  Lady  Hamilton  had  nothing  to  do  with 
it  beyond  serving  as  the  queen's  occasional 
intermediary  with  the  English  ambassador. 
Of  the  same  nature  was  her  real  share  in  the 
conduct  of  the  celebrated  flight  to  Palermo 
on  the  scattering  of  the  Neapolitan  army. 
The  measures  relating  to  the  royal  family 
and  their  property  were  arranged  by  the 
queen  ;  Lady  Hamilton  was  the  medium  of 
correspondence  with  the  English  admiral, 
and  through  her  the  cases  of  treasure  and 
other  valuables  were  transmitted  (NICOLAS, 
iii.  210;  GAGNIERE,  p.  94).  The  popular 
story  (PETTIGREW,  ii.  617-18)  that  the  queen's 
timidity  was  controlled  by  Lady  Hamilton's 
high  spirit  is  the  very  reverse  of  the  fact, 
though  there  is  no  doubt  that  Lady  Hamilton 
behaved  admirably  under  very  trying  circum- 
stances. On  this  point,  as  a  matter  that 
came  under  his  own  notice,  Nelson's  evidence 
is  indisputable  (NICOLAS,  iii.  213).  She 
afterwards  stated  that,  to  avert  suspicion  of 
the  intended  departure,  Hamilton  sacrificed 
property  to  the  value  of  30,000/.,  and  she  her- 
self sustained  a  loss  of  9,000/.  But  Hamil- 
ton's most  valuable  property  had  been  shipped 
several  months  before  for  carriage  to  Eng- 
land, and  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  Colossus ; 
and  though  the  household  furniture  was  left 
behind  at  Naples,  Nelson,  writing  with  di- 
rect information  from  Hamilton,  and  urging 
his  claim  for  compensation,  estimated  the 
total  loss,  in  the  Colossus  and  at  Naples  to- 
gether, at  10,000/.  (Egerton  MS.  1614,  f.  12). 
As  to  Lady  Hamilton,  she  did  not  possess 
property  of  the  value  of  9,000/.,  and  car- 
ried away  the  greater  part  of  what  she 
had  (JEAFFRESON,  Lady  Hamilton,  ii.  35-8). 
Her  statement  that  she  had  bought  corn  to 
the  value  of  5,000/.  for  the  relief  of  the 
Maltese  is  equally  false;  she  had  no  such 
sum  of  money  at  her  disposal  (ib.  ii.  132-5). 


Hamilton 


152 


Hamilton 


She  may  have  been  able  to  influence  the  des- 
patch of  provisions  for  the  starving  Maltese, 
and  it  was  presumably  on  some  such  grounds 
that  Nelson  applied  to  the  emperor  of  Kus- 
sia,  as  grand  master  of  the  knights  of  Malta, 
to  grant  her  the  cross  of  the  order.  The  em- 
peror sent  her  the  cross,  naming  her  at  the 
same  time  '  Dame  Petite  Croix  de  1'Ordre  de 
St.  Jean  de  Jerusalem/  21  Dec.  1799  (ib.  ii. 
135 ;  NICOLAS,  iv.  193  n.) 

Her  exaggerated  claims  have  been  counter- 
balanced by  maliciously  false  charges.  Of 
these  the  most  atrocious  is  that  which  ac- 
cuses her  of  being  the  virtual  murderer  of 
Caracciolo,  who  was  executed  for  treason 
and  rebellion  on  29  June  1799 ;  of  having 
been  present  at  his  execution,  and  of  having 
shown  indecent  satisfaction  at  his  death. 
In  the  whole  story  as  told  (among  many 
others  by  BEENTOIST,  Naval  History,  ii.  483) 
the  only  particle  of  truth  is  that  Lady  Hamil- 
ton was  on  board  the  Foudroyant  at  the  time 
(LoMONACO,  Rapporto  al  Cittadino  Carnot, 
p.  80  ;  COLLETTA,  lib.  v.  cap.  i.) 

Whether  from  vanity,  emotional  enthu- 
siasm, or  genuine  admiration,  Lady  Hamil- 
ton undoubtedly  laid  herself  out,  with  too 
complete  success,  to  win  Nelson's  heart.  The 
two  lived  for  and  with  each  other,  to  the 
scandal  of  the  whole  Mediterranean  station, 
keeping  up  all  the  time  the  extraordinary 
pretence  of  a  pure  platonism,  which  not  only 
deceived  Sir  William  Hamilton,  but  to  some 
extent  even  Nelson  himself,  between  whom 
and  Hamilton  there  was  to  the  last  a  feeling 
of  warm  friendship.  It  has  indeed  been 
suggested,  though  the  probabilities  seem  to 
be  against  it,  that  till  April  1800,  when  Lady 
Hamilton  with  her  husband  accompanied 
Nelson  in  the  Foudroyant  on  a  visit  to  Malta, 
their  relations  were  really  platonic  (PET- 
TIG  EEW,  ii.  640  ;  JEAFFEESON,  Lady  Hamil- 
ton, ii.  140).  In  the  summer  of  1800  she 
left  Palermo  in  the  company  of  her  hus- 
band and  Nelson.  From  Leghorn  the  party 
travelled  homeward  through  Vienna,  Dres- 
den, and  Hamburg,  whence  they  crossed 
over  to  Yarmouth.  Afterwards  in  London, 
at  Merton,  on  tours  of  pleasure,  or  in  diffe- 
rent country  houses,  she  and  Nelson  were 
seldom  apart,  except  when  he  was  serving 
afloat,  and  his  devotion  to  her  led  directly 
to  his  separating  from  his  wife.  They  kept 
up  a  pretence  of  purity  and  platonism,  and 
their  friends,  as  well  as  Nelson's  sisters  and 
relations,who  treated  Lady  Hamilton  well,  re- 
garded the  relationship  as  innocent  (NICOLAS, 
vii.  394;  Life  and  Letters  of  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot, 
iii.  284 ;  PHILLIMOEE,  Life  of  Sir  William 
Parker,  i.  230-1).  A  mystery  long  enveloped 
the  parentage  of  Horatia,  the  child  to  whom 


Lady  Hamilton  gave  birth  on  or  about 
30  Jan.  1801.  Many  years  ago  Pettigrew 
(ii.  652)  quoted  passages  of  a  letter  (1  March 
1801)  from  Nelson  to  Lady  Hamilton  dis- 
tinctly acknowledging  the  child  as  theirs. 
The  original  letter,  in  Nelson's  handwriting, 
is  now  in  the  Morrison  collection.  This  and 
other  letters  in  the  same  collection,  the 
tone  of  which  is  quite  beyond  doubt,  make 
the  close  friendship  between  Nelson  and 
Hamilton,  which  continued  unbroken  till 
Hamilton's  death  on  6  April  1803,  truly  sur- 
prising. Latterly  indeed,  with  the  peevish- 
ness of  old  age,  Sir  William  expressed  him- 
self dissatisfied  with  the  engrossing  attention 
his  wife  paid  to  Nelson,  but  at  the  same  time 
he  added :  '  I  well  know  the  purity  of  Lord 
Nelson's  friendship  for  Emma  and  me '  (  JEAF- 
FEESON,  Lady  Hamilton,  ii.  253).  During  his 
mortal  illness  Nelson  sat  by  his  side  for  the 
last  six  nights,  and  at  his  death '  the  pillow  was 
supported  by  his  wife,  and  his  right  hand  was 
held  by  the  seaman,'  who  wrote  a  few  hours 
afterwards  to  the  Duke  of  Clarence, '  My  dear 
friend,  Sir  William  Hamilton,  died  this  morn- 
ing ;  the  world  never,  never  lost  a  more  up- 
right and  accomplished  gentleman  (ib.  ii. 
254).  That  this  was  hypocrisy  is  contrary 
to  all  that  we  know  of  Nelson's  or  even  of 
Emma's  nature,  and  we  are  driven  to  suppose 
that  the  two  had  persuaded  themselves  that 
their  conduct  towards  the  injured  husband 
was  void  of  offence. 

Hamilton  left  a  large  property  to  his 
nephew,  charged  with  an  annuity  of  800/. 
to  Emma  for  her  life ;  she  also  had  800/.  in 
cash,  and  the  furniture,  paintings,  &c.,  valued 
at  about  6,000 J.  (ib.  ii.  259).  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  she  had  already,  unknown  to  her 
husband  or  Nelson,  contracted  debts — pos- 
sibly by  gambling — to  the  amount  of  upwards 
of  7,000/.  (Greville  to  Lady  Hamilton,  8  June 
1803,  EVANS,  Statement  regarding  the  Nel- 
son Coat,  p.  37),  and  that  from  the  first  she 
was  in  straitened  circumstances,  notwith- 
standing Nelson's  allowing  herl,200/.  a  year 
and  the  free  use  of  Merton.  Her  applica- 
tion to  the  queen  of  Naples  for  relief  was 
coldly  received  (NICOLAS,  v.  117,  vi.  95,  99, 
105,  181);  and  Mr.  Addington  or  Lord  Gren- 
ville,  as  first  lords  of  the  treasury,  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  all  her  memorials  for  a  pension 
on  the  ground  of  her  services  at  Naples. 
The  queen  and  Lord  Grenville  have  been  un- 
justly  blamed  for  refusing  to  reward  services 
which  they  knew  to  be  purely  imaginary. 
During  the  last  years  of  his  life  Nelson  re- 
peatedly expressed  a  hope  of  marrying  her  at 
some  future  day.  His  loss  must  have  touched 
her  keenly,  but  the  repeated  exhibition  of 
herself  fainting  in  public  when  Braham  sang 


Hamilton 


153 


Hamilton 


'  The  Death  of  Nelson/  going  apparently  to  the 
theatre  for  the  purpose,  throws  some  discredit 
on  the  genuineness  of  her  woe.  Under  Nel- 
son's will  she  received  2,0007.  in  cash,  an 
annuity  of  5007.  charged  on  the  revenues  of 
Bronte,  and  the  house  and  grounds  of  Mer- 
ton,  valued  at  from  12,0007.  to  14,0007.  The 
interest  of  4,0007.  settled  on  Iloratia  was 
also  to  be  paid  to  her  until  the  girl  should 
reach  the  age  of  eighteen.  Nelson  further 
left  her,  by  his  dying  request,  as  a  legacy  to 
his  country,  mainly  on  the  ground  of  her 
public  services.  The  story  of  this  codicil 
having  been  concealed  by  Nelson's  brother, 
the  first  Earl  Nelson,  until  the  parliamentary 
grant  had  been  passed  (PETTIGKEW,  ii.  625), 
has  been  disproved  by  Mr.  Jeaffreson  (Lady 
Hamilton,  ii.  291-3),  who  has  shown  that  the 
codicil  or  memorandum  was  duly  handed  over 
to  Sir  William  Scott ;  that  on  account  of  its 
reference  to  the  queen  of  Naples  it  was  deemed 
unadvisable  to  make  it  public ;  but  that  it 
was  laid  before  Lord  Grenville  and  de- 
cided on  adversely,  in  all  probability,  on 
the  merit  of  the  alleged  claims.  After  the 
death  of  Nelson  she  was  nominally  in  the 
possession  of  upwards  of  2,0007.  a  year ;  but 
everything  was  swallowed  up  by  her  debts 
and  by  her  wasteful  expenditure.  Within 
three  years  she  was  in  almost  hopeless  diffi- 
culties ;  on  25  Nov.  1808  a  meeting  of  her 
friends  was  held  to  consider  her  case ;  as  the 
result  of  which  Merton  and  the  rest  of  her 
property  was  assigned  to  trustees  to  be  sold 
for  the  benefit  of  her  creditors,  and  a  sum  of 
3,7007.,  to  be  charged  on  the  estate,  was 
raised  for  her  immediate  necessities.  The 
old  Duke  of  Queensberry,  with  whom  during 
the  life  of  Nelson  she  had  been  on  terms  of 
friendly  intimacy,  and  who  seems  to  the  last 
to  have  been  fond  of  her  society,  left  her  in 
1810  a  further  annuity  of  5007. ;  but  his  will 
became  the  subject  of  a  tedious  litigation, 
and  she  received  no  benefit  from  it.  Her 
affairs  rapidly  grew  worse,  and  in  the  summer 
of  1813  she  was  arrested  for  debt  and  con- 
signed to  the  King's  Bench  prison.  About  a 
y  ear  afterwards  she  was  released  on  bail  by  Al- 
derman Joshua  Jonathan  Smith,  with  whose 
assistance  she  escaped  to  Calais,  where  she 
lived  for  the  next  seven  or  eight  months, 
and  where  she  died  on  15  Jan.  1815.  It  has 
been  confidently  stated  and  very  generally 
believed  that  during  this  period  she  was  in 
the  utmost  penury.  Her  letters  show  that 
she  was  living  on  partridges,  turkeys,  and 
turbot,  with  good  Bordeaux  wine  (ib.  ii. 
321).  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
she  was  altogether  penniless,  and  in  any 
case  Horatia's  2007.  a  year  was  payable  to 
her  for  their  joint  use.  According  to  the  false 


story  told  to  Pettigrew  by  Mrs.  Hunter,  Lady 
Hamilton  died  in  extreme  want,  unattended 
save  by  herself  and  Horatia ;  she  was  buried  at 
Mrs.  Hunter's  expense,  in  a  cheap  deal  coffin 
with  an  old  petticoat  for  a  pall ;  and  the  service 
of  the  church  of  England  was  read  over  the  re- 
mains by  an  Irish  half-pay  officer,  there  being 
no  protestant  clergyman  in  Calais.  Lady 
Hamilton's  daughter  assured  Mr.  Paget 
(£lackwood,cxlm.  648)  that  Mrs.  Hunter  was 
unknown  to  her.  The  funeral  was  conducted 
by  a  Henry  Cadogan  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Smith. 
Of  this  Cadogan  we  know  nothing ;  but  his 
name  would  seem  to  point  to  a  possible  con- 
nection with  Mrs.  Cadogan,  as  Lady  Hamil- 
ton's mother  had  been  called  for  more  than 
thirty  years.  It  is  at  any  rate  quite  certain 
that  she  was  buried  in  an  oak  coffin,  and  that 
the  bill,  including  church  expenses,  priests, 
candles,  dressing  the  body,  &c.,  amounting  to 
287.  10s.,  was  paid  to  Cadogan  by  Mr.  Smith 
(ib.  p.  649).  The  mention  of  priests  and 
candles  agrees  with  her  daughter's  statement, 
and  confirms  the  story  that  during  her  later 
years  she  had  professed  the  Roman  catholic 
faith  (Memoirs,  p.  349). 

Of  her  children,  the  eldest,  Emma,  was 
brought  up  at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Greville 
and  afterwards  of  Sir  William  Hamilton ; 
she  appears  to  have  died  about  1804.  The 
second,  the  presumptive  child  of  Sir  Harry 
Fetherstonhaugh,  was  probably  still-born,  or 
died  in  infancy.  The  third,  Horatia,  lived, 
after  her  mother's  death,  with  Nelson's  sis- 
ters; in  1822  she  married  the  Rev.  Philip 
Ward,  afterwards  vicar  of  Tenterden  in  Kent, 
became  the  mother  of  eight  children,  and  died 
on  6  March  1881.  A  fourth,  also  Emma,  of 
which  Nelson  was  the  father,  born  in  the 
end  of  1803  or  the  beginning  of  1804,  died 
in  March  1804  (JEAFFRESOisr,  Queen  of  Naples, 
ii.  257). 

The  portraits  of  Lady  Hamilton  are  very 
numerous,  and  have  been  repeatedly  engraved. 
Twenty-three  painted  by  Romney  are  named 
by  his  son  in  a  list  admittedly  imperfect 
(  ROMNEY,  Life  of  Romney,  p.  181).  Two  of 
these  and  engravings  after  ten  others  were 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  the  winter 
of  1878 ;  one,  a  head  only,  sketch  for  a  Bac- 
chante, is  in  the  National  Gallery ;  another,  as 
a  sybil,  with  auburn  hair  and  dark  grey  eyes 
— of  a  wondrous  beauty — is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  There  are  many  others  by 
most  of  the  leading  artists  of  the  day,  English 
or  Italian.  One  by  Madame  Lebrun  was 
bought  by  the  prince  regent  in  1809.  As 
early  as  1796  Lady  Hamilton  was  growing 
very  stout,  the  tendency  increased,  and  in  her 
later  years  she  was  grotesquely  portrayed  in 
f  A  New  Edition,  considerably  enlarged,  of 


Hamilton 


154 


Hamilton 


Attitudes  faithfully  copied  from  Nature,  and 
humbly  dedicated  to  Admirers  of  the  Grand 
and  Sublime,'  1807  (anonymous;  catalogued 
in  the  British  Museum  under  '  Rehberg '). 

[The  writer  has  to  acknowledge  the  courtesy 
of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison  in  permitting  him  free 
access  to  his  collection  of  manuscripts,  which  is 
particularly  rich  in  documents  relating  to  the 
private  life  of  Lady  Hamilton.  Working  from 
these,  Mr.  J.  C.  Jeaffreson  published  in  1887  a 
memoir  under  the  title  of  Lady  Hamilton  and 
Lord  Nelson,  and  in  1889  another  with  the  title 
The  Queen  of  Naples  and  Lord  Nelson.  In  this 
last  he  has  included  an  examination  of  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  British  Museum  (Egerton,  1613- 
1621),  but  not  of  the  official  correspondence  from 
Naples  or  Spain  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
A  selection  of  these,  with  the  title  'Nelson's  Last 
Codicil,'  was  published  by  the  present  writer  in 
Colburn's  United  Service  Magazine,  April  and 
May  1889.  The  Memoirs  of  Lady  Hamilton, 
with  illustrative  Anecdotes  (1815),  a  book  of 
virulent  abuse  and  pseudo-religious  reflections, 
is  of  little  authority,  but  not  quite  worthless. 
The  Letters  of  Lord  Nelson  to  Lady  Hamilton 
(2  vols.  8vo,  1814)  require  corroboration  from 
other  sources ;  the  same  may  be  said  of  Harri- 
son's Life  of  Nelson  (2  vols.  8vo,  1806),  inspired 
if  not  virtually  written  by  Lady  Hamilton, 
and  crowded  with  falsehoods,  many  of  which, 
through  the  influence  of  Southey,  have  passed 
into  general  currency.  Nicolas's  Despatches  and 
Letters  of  Lord  Nelson  contains  much  interesting 
and  valuable  matter,  see  index  at  the  end  of 
vol.  vii. ;  and  in  Pettigrew's  Life  of  Nelson  were 
published  for  the  first  time  many  of  the  Nel- 
son-Hamilton papers,  though  the  author's  easy 
credulity  deprives  his  work  of  much  of  its  value. 
Paget's  Memoir  of  Lady  Hamilton,  originally  j 
published  in  Blackwood's  Magazine  (April  1860), 
and  afterwards  in  Paradoxes  and  Puzzles,  is  an 
interesting  sketch  drawn  mainly  from  the  im- 
perfect materials  at  the  disposal  of  Nicolas  and 
Petti  grew;  to  this  Mr.  Paget  has  added  a  supple- 
mentary article  (Blackwood's  Mag.  May  1888),  se- 
verely,but  unjustly,  criticising  Jeaffreson's  exami- 
nation of  Lady  Hamilton's  claims,  and  especially 
in  reference  to  the  entry  of  the  fleet  into  the  har- 
bour of  Syracuse.  There  are  besides  interesting 
notices  of  Lady  Hamilton  in  Life  and  Letters  of 
Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  first  Earl  of  Minto;  Mrs. 
St.  George's  Journal,  kept  during  a  visit  to  Ger- 
many in  1799,  1800  (edited  by  her  son,  Arch- 
bishop Trench);  and  Miss  Cornelia  Knight's 
Autobiography.  Palumbo's  Carteggio  di  Maria 
Carolina  .  .  .  con  Lady  Emma  Hamilton  (1887), 
and  Gagniere's  La  Reine  Marie-Caroline  de 
Naples  (1886)  are  largely  made  up  of  the  queen's 
correspondence,  but  of  Lady  Hamilton  personally 
they  know  nothing  beyond  what  has  been  handed 
down  by  scandalous  rumour.  Helfert's  Revolu- 
tion und  Gegen-Revolution  von  Neapel  (1882) 
and  Maria  Karolina  von  Oesterreich,  Konigin 
von  Neapel  und  Sicilien  (1884)  contain  no  ori- 
ginal information  on  the  subject.]  J.  K.  L. 


HAMILTON,  FRANCIS  (1762-1829). 
[See  BUCHANAN.] 

HAMILTON,  GAVIN  (1561 P-1612), 
bishop  of  Galloway,  was  the  second  son  of 
John  Hamilton  of  Orbiston,  Lanarkshire.  The 
father,  descended  from  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Cadzow  [see  under  JAMES,  first  LOKD 
HAMILTON],  fell  at  the  battle  of  Langside, 
fighting  for  Queen  Mary  (13  May  1568). 
Gavin  was  born  about  1561,  and  was  educated 
at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews,  where  he 
took  his  degree  in  1584.  He  was  ordained 
and  admitted  to  the  second  charge  of  Hamil- 
ton in  1590,  was  translated  to  the  parish  of 
Bothwell  in  1594,  and  again  to  the  first  charge 
of  Hamilton  in  1604.  At  an  early  period  of 
his  ministry  he  was  appointed  by  the  general 
assembly  to  the  discharge  of  important  duties 
pertaining  to  the  office  of  superintendent  or 
visitor,  and  after  1597  he  was  one  of  the  stand- 
ing commission  chosen  by  the  church  from 
among  its  more  eminent  clergy  to  confer  with 
the  king  on  ecclesiastical  matters.  A  sup- 
porter of  the  royal  measures  for  the  restora- 
tion of  episcopacy,  he  received  on  3  March 

1605  the  temporalities  of  the  bishopric  of  Gal- 
loway, to  which  were  added  those  of  the 
priory  of  Whithorn  on  29  Sept.  and  of  the 
abbeys  of  Dundrennan  and  Glenluce.     In 

1606  he  became  dean  of  the  Chapel  Koyal  at 
Holyrood,on  the  revival  of  that  office  by  King 
James.     In  1606  the  general  assembly  ap- 
pointed him  constant  moderator  of  the  presby- 
tery of  Kirkcudbright,  and  three  years  later 
he  was  sent  up  to  court  by  the  other  titular 
bishops  to  confer  with  the  king  as  to  further 
measures  which  were  in  contemplation  for 
the  advancement  of  their  order.   The  church, 
having  agreed  in  1610  to  the  restoration  of 
the  ecclesiastical  power  of  bishops,  Hamilton, 
with  Spotiswood,  archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
and  Lamb,  bishop  of  Brechin,  were  called  up 
to  London  by  the  king,  and  were  consecrated 
21  Oct.  of  that  year  in  the  chapel  of  London 
House  according  to  the  English  ordinal  by 
the  bishops  of  London,  Ely,  Rochester,  and 
Worcester.     They  were  not  reordained,  as 
the  validity  of  ordination  by  presbyters  was 
then  recognised  by  the  English  church  and 
state.     On  his  return  to  Scotland  Hamilton 
assisted  in  consecrating  the  rest  of  the  bishops, 
and  died  in  February  1612,  aged  about  51. 
Keith  describes  him  as  '  an  excellent  good 
man,'  and  in  the  scurrilous  lampoons  on  the 
bishops  by  the  antiprelatic  party  of  the  time 
he  fared  better  than  most  of  his  colleagues. 
Calderwood  says  that  he  seldom  preached 
after  his  consecration,  and  died  deep  in  debt, 
notwithstanding  his  rich  preferments.     He 
married  Alison,  daughter  of  James  Hamilton 


Hamilton 


155 


Hamilton 


of  Bothwellhaugh,  and  had  a  son,  John  of 
Inchgoltrick,  commendator  of  Soulseat,  and  a 
daughter,  married  to  John  Campbell,  bishop 
of  Argyll,  and  afterwards  to  Dunlop  of  that 
ilk.  Two  of  his  letters  to  the  king  appear 
in  '  Original  Letters,'  vol.  i. 

[Keith's  Cat.;  Calderwood's  Hist.;  Ander- 
son's House  of  Hamilton  ;  Scott's  Fasti  Eccl. 
Scot.  pt.  i.  393,  pt.  ii.  776,  pt.  iii.  257,  260,  267.] 

G.  W.  S. 

HAMILTON,  GAVIN  (1730-1797), 
painter,  excavator,  and  dealer  in  antiquities, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Lanark  in  1730,  and 
was  descended  from  the  Hamiltons  of  Mur- 
diston,  an  old  Scottish  family.  When  young 
he  went  to  Rome,  and  studied  under  Agos- 
tino  Masucci.  In  1748  he  is  mentioned  as 
living  there  in  intimacy  with  James  Stuart, 
Nicholas  Revett,  and  Matthew  Brettingham 
the  elder  [q.v.]  About  1752  he  was  for  a  short 
time  resident  in  London,  and  in  1755  was  a 
member  of  the  artists'  committee  for  forming 
a  royal  academy.  In  or  before  1769  he  re- 
turned to  Rome,  where  he  henceforth  chiefly 
resided.  He  visited  Scotland  more  than  once 
at  the  end  of  his  life,  and  in  1783  came  to  take 
possession  of  a  considerable  estate  inherited 
from  his  elder  brother.  On  returning  to  Rome 
in  March  1786,  he  escorted  f  Emma  Hart,'  the 
future  Lady  Hamilton  [q.v.],  and  her  mother, 
who  were  on  their  way  to  Naples.  He  died 
at  Rome  in  the  summer  of  1797,  his  death 
being  occasioned,  it  is  said,  'by  anxiety  on 
the  entry  of  the  French.'  • 

In  painting  Hamilton  had  a  predilection 
for  classical,  and  especially  Homeric,  subjects 
(NAGLER,  Kunstler-Lexikori).  His  'Achilles 
dragging  the  body  of  Hector  at  his  chariot 
wheels'  was  painted  for  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford, who  afterwards  sold  it  (to  General 
Scott),  as  it  reminded  him  of  the  fate  of  his 
own  son,  the  Marquis  of  Tavistock,  who  was 
dragged  to  death  at  his  horse's  stirrup. 
Hamilton  also  painted  '  Hector  and  An- 
dromache' (formerly  in  the  possession  of 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton)  ;  the  '  Death  of 
Lucretia'  (which  belonged  to  the  Earl  of 
Hopetoun);  and  an  Apollo,  'well  and  solidly 
painted,  but  heavy  in  colour,'  presented  to 
the  city  of  London  by  Alderman  Boydell, 
and  exhibited  at  the  International  Exhibition 
of  1 862.  While  living  at  Rome  Hamilton  sent 
classical  subjects  to  London  for  exhibition  at 
the  Royal  Academy  in  1770-72-76,  and  for 
the  last  time  in  1778.  About  1794  he  painted 
a  room  in  the  Villa  Borghese  at  Rome  in 
compartments  represent  ing  the  story  of  Paris. 
His  paintings  from  Homer  were  engraved 
by  Cunego  and  others.  In  1773  he  published 
at  his  own  expense  '  Schola  Italica  picturae,' 


Rome,  folio  (with  plates  forming  pi.  972- 
1011  and  vol.  xxii.  of  the  collected  works  of 
G.  B.  and  F.  Piranesi).  The  plates,  engraved 
from  Hamilton's  own  drawings,  illustrate 
Italian  painting  from  L.  Da  Vinci  to  the 
Caracci.  He  painted  a  few  portraits,  appa- 
rently in  the  early  part  of  his  career.  These 
included  full-length  figures  of  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  of  Hamilton,  the  latter  with  a  grey- 
hound (painted  in  Scotland)  ;  the  Countess- 
of  Coventry ;  and  (  Dawkins  and  Wood  dis- 
covering Palmyra  in  1751  '  (engraved  by 
Hall),  and  now  at  Over  Norton  House,  Ox- 
fordshire, the  seat  of  Lieutenant-colonel 
Dawkins  (Notes  and  Queries,  1887,  7th  ser. 
iii.  345).  Hamilton's  artistic  taste  was '  pure 
and  founded  on  classic  study,  his  drawing1 
good  but  timid,  his  colour  and  light  and 
shade  weak'  (REDGRAVE,  Diet,  of  Artists}. 

Hamilton  is  now  chiefly  remembered  for  his- 
remarkable  excavations  in  Italy  (1769-92), 
which  furnished  statues,  busts,  and  reliefs- 
for  the  Museo  Pio-Clementino,  and  which 
contributed  to  several  important  private  col- 
lections of  statuary  in  England.  Hamilton, 
had  a  good  instinct  and,  as  a  rule,  good  luck 
in  making  discoveries.  He  began  in  1769 
with  his  well-known  excavation  of  Hadrian's 
villa  below  Tivoli.  He  found  sixty  marbles 
(chiefly  busts),  '  some  of  the  first  rank.'  In 
1771  he  found  many  statues  while  excavating 
on  the  Via  Appia  in  the  '  tenuta  del  Colom- 
baro.'  He  also  excavated  at  Prima  Porta 
and  in  the  country  round  the  Alban  moun- 
tains. Some  fine  antiquities  were  discovered 
by  him  at  Monte  Cagnuolo,  the  villa  of  An- 
toninus Pius,  near  the  ancient  Lanuvium 
(cp.  Ancient  Marbles  in  Brit.  Mus.  pi.  45,  x. 
frontisp.  and  pi.  25,  26).  In  1775  he  found 
some  good  marbles  (including  the  Cupid 
drawing  a  bow  in  the  Townley  Coll. ;  ib.  ii. 
pi.  33)  at  Castel  di  Guido.  He  often  broke 
ground  in  many  parts  of  the  circuit  of  Ostia, 
but  was  compelled  to  desist  by  the  malaria 
of  the  marshes.  In  1792  he  made  a  good 
finish  to  his  labours  by  an  excavation,  in  con- 
junction with  Prince  Marco  Antonio  Bor- 
ghese, on  the  territory  of  the  ancient  Gabii 
(marbles  found  there  by  him  are  now  in  the 
Louvre) .  The  excavations  at  Hadrian's  villa 
were  undertaken  by  Hamilton  with  James 
Byres  and  Thomas  Jenkins.  With  the  last 
named  Hamilton  often  acted  in  partnership. 
Hamilton  sold  the  antiquities  which  he  dis- 
covered or  bought  up,  but  did  not  adopt  the 
lax  trading  principles  of  the  Roman  art- 
dealers  of  his  day.  Visconti  speaks  of  him 
in  high  terms  (MiCHAELis,  Ancient  Marbles, 
p.  74,  n.),  and  Fuseli  says  he  was  'liberal 
and  humane.'  Hamilton  occasionally,  how- 
ever, indulged  in  '  restoration,'  transforming, 


Hamilton 


156 


Hamilton 


for  instance,  a  torso  of  a  Discobolos  (sold  to 
Lord  Lansdowne)  into  a  '  Diomede  carrying 
off  the  Palladium.'  He  was  the  regular  agent 
for  Charles  Townley,  then  forming  his  im- 
portant collection  of  marble?,  now  in  the 
British  Museum  (ELLIS,  Townley  Gallery, 
index,  and  Brit.  Mus.  Guide  to  the  Grseco- 
Roman  sculptures,  where  details  as  to  the  find- 
ing of  the  sculptures  are  recorded).  Townley 
contributed  to  the  excavation  expenses  of 
Hamilton  and  Jenkins.  Extracts  from  Hamil- 
ton's letters  to  Townley  are  given  in  Dalla- 
way's  'Anecdotes/  pp.  364-81.  William, 
second  earl  of  Shelburne,  afterwards  first 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  when  forming  his 
fine  collection  at  Lansdowne  (originally  Shel- 
burne) House,  purchased  largely  from  Hamil- 
ton's excavations  made  in  1770-80.  Hamil- 
ton (letter,  18  Jan.  1772)  said  that  he  meant 
to  make  the  Shelburne  House  collection 
famous  throughout  the  world.  His  letters 
to  Lord  Lansdowne,  written  1771-9,  and 
published  from  the  manuscripts  at  Lans- 
downe House  by  Lord  E.  Fitzmaurice  (Aca- 
demy, 1878,  10,  17,  24,  31  Aug.,  7  Sept.; 
reprinted,  Devizes,  1879,  8vo),  give  an  ac- 
count of  their  transactions.  Among  other 
antiquities  he  sold  Lord  Lansdowne  for  200/. 
a  statue  of  Paris  found  in  Hadrian's  villa, 
and  then  sent  him  for  150/.  a  '  sweet  pretty 
statue  representing  a  Narcissus  (Apollo  Sau- 
roktonos),  of  the  exact  size  of  the  Paris,  and, 
I  imagine,  will  suit  it  for  a  companion,  with- 
out waiting  for  a  Venus.'  He  also  sold  him 
a  Hermes  (and  a  bust  of  Antinous)  for  500/. 
(see  MICHAELIS,  Ancient  Marbles,  p.  464). 
Hamilton  further  sold  ancient  sculptures 
to  James  Smith-Barry  of  Marbury  Hall, 
Cheshire,  to  Thomas  Mansel-Talbot,  and  to 
Lyde  Brown.  He  had  some  share  in  forming 
the  sculpture  collection  of  the  second  Lord 
Egremont  at  Petworth. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  English  School; 
€hambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  ii. 
205,206;  Nagler'sKiinstler-Lexikon;  Michaelis's 
Ancient  Marbles  in  Great  Britain  ;  Hamilton's 
Letters  to  Lord  Lansdowne ;  Ellis's  Townley 
•Gallery.]  W.  W. 

HAMILTON,  GAVIN  (1753-1805), 
friend  of  Burns,  was  the  son  of  John  Hamil- 
ton, a  native  of  Kype,  Lanarkshire,  who 
settled  in  Mauchline,  Ayrshire,  as  a  writer 
or  solicitor,  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Gavin  was  one  of  a  family  of  three 
sons  and  two  daughters,  their  mother's  name 
being  Jacobina  Young.  By  his  second  wife, 
said  to  be  a  daughter  of  Mr.  Murdoch,  Auld- 
house,  John  Hamilton  had  a  son  and  a  daugh- 
ter, the  latter  afterwards  being  Mrs.  Adair, 
Burns's  '  Sweet  flower  of  Devon.'  Hamilton, 


following  his  father's  profession,  became  one 
of  the  leading  men  in  Mauchline,  and,  siding 
with  the  '  New  Light '  clergy  in  the  great 
ecclesiastical  dispute  of  his  time,  was  the 
object  of  a  bitter  attack  by  the  kirk  session 
of  Mauchline,  who  belonged  to  the  whig  or 
'  Auld  Light '  party.  They  found  him  con- 
tumacious regarding  a  '  stent '  or  tax  for  the 
poor,  the  collection  and  distribution  of  which, 
under  his  management,  were  marked  by  in- 
explicable irregularities  ;  and  they  further 
charged  him  with  breaking  the  Sabbath,  and 
neglecting  church  ordinances  and  family 
worship.  Above  all,  in  his  own  defence, 
Hamilton  had  written  an  '  abusive  letter '  to 
the  session. 

The  farm  of  Mossgiel,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Mauchline,  was  rented  from  the  owner 
by  Hamilton,  and  farmed  under  him  on  a 
sub-lease  by  Burns  and  his  brother.  This 
interested  Burns  in  his  case,  and  gave  addi- 
tional point  to  the  powerful  ecclesiastical 
satires  which  he  wrote  between  1785  and 
1789.  Hamilton  is  specially  banned  by  *  Holy 
Willie '  as  one  that  '  drinks,  and  swears,  and 
plays  at  cartes.'  He  was  apparently  a  man 
in  advance  of  his  time,  whom  persecution 
urged  into  a  more  pronounced  attitude  of 
revolt  than  he  would  spontaneously  have 
adopted.  Ayr  presbytery,  to  which  Hamil- 
ton appealed,  after  a  long  and  wearisome 
contest,  decided  in  his  favour  (July  1785), 
and  the  session  gave  him  a  certificate  clear- 
ing him  from  '  all  ground  of  church  censure ' 
(CHAMBEES,  Burns,  i.  135).  Burns  remained 
his  steadfast  friend ;  wrote  to  him  some  of 
his  most  interesting  letters;  honoured  him 
with  a  vigorous  and  clever  *  Dedication ; '  and 
composed  for  him  an  epitaph,  the  spirit  of 
which  tradition  endorses,  to  the  effect  that 
he  was  a  poor  man's  friend  unworthily  per- 
secuted. Hamilton's  wife  was  Helen  Ken- 
nedy, daughter  of  Kennedy  of  Daljarroch,  Ayr- 
shire— hence  the  'Kennedy's  far-honoured 
name'  of  the  'Dedication' — and  he  had  a 
family  of  seven  children,  to  several  of  whom 
Burns  makes  affectionate  reference  in  his 
letters.  Hamilton  died  on  8  Feb.  1805. 

[Cromek's  Reliques  of  Burns  ;  Lockhart's  Life 
!  of  Burns  ;    Burns's  "Works,  especially   the  edi- 
|  tions  of  Chambers  and  W.  Scott  Douglas ;  Dr. 
Edgar's  Old  Church  Life  in  Scotland;    special 
information  communicated  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ed- 
gar, Mauchline.]  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  LOED  GEORGE,  EAEL  OF 
OEKNEY  (1666-1737),  general,  was  fifth  son 
of  "William,  earl  of  Selkirk  (eldest  son  of 
William,  marquis  of  Douglas),  who  became 
Duke  of  Hamilton  in  1660,  and  his  wife  Anne, 
duchess  of  Hamilton  [see  under  DOUGLAS, 


Hamilton 


157 


Hamilton 


WILLIAM,  third  DIJKE  OP  HAMILTON].  He  ; 
was  born  at  Hamilton  Palace,  Lanark,  and 
baptised  there  9  Feb.  1666.  He  was  trained 
as  a  soldier  under  the  care  of  his  paternal 
uncle,  the  Earl  of  Dumbarton,  being  captain 
of  the  1st  or  royal  regiment  of  foot  under  that 
earl's  command  in  1684.  He  served  under  the 
standard  of  William  of  Orange,  and  became 
lieutenant-colonel  in  1689  of  a  newly  raised 
foot  regiment,  and  brevet-colonel  1  March 
1689-90.  He  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne  on  1  July  1690,  and  after- 
wards at  Aughrim  on  12  July  1691.  In  Ja- 
nuary 1692  he  was  made  colonel  of  the  Royal 
Fusiliers,  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Stein- 
kirk  on  3  Aug.  1692,  after  which  he  became 
colonel  of  the  first  battalion  of  his  old  regi- 
ment— the  Royal  Foot.  He  distinguished 
himself  at  Landen  on  19  July  1693,  and  was 
also  at  the  sieges  of  Athlone  (1691),  Limerick 
(1691),  and  Namur  (1695).  At  Namur,  while 
in  command  of  the  Royal  Foot,  he  was  severely 
wounded,  and  was  promoted  brigadier-general 
(10  July  1695).  On  25  Nov.  1695  he  married 
his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Villiers,  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Villiers,  knight-marshal,  the  well- 
known  mistress  of  William  III.  On  30  May 
1695  William  III  granted  to  her  almost  all 
the  private  estates  of  James  II  in  Ireland. 
Swift  described  her  as  '  the  wisest  woman  he 
ever  knew.'  The  marriage  turned  out  very 
happily,  despite  the  inauspicious  position  held 
by  the  lady  previously.  On  10  Jan.  1696 
Hamilton  was  created  Earl  of  Orkney  in  the 
peerage  of  Scotland,  with  remainder  to  sur- 
viving issue  male  or  female.  He  retained  to 
the  last  the  full  confidence  of  William  III. 

Orkney  was  promoted  major-general  on 
9  March  1702,  and  served  at  the  siege  of 
Stevensvaert.  He  became  lieutenant-general 
on  1  Jan.  1704,  and  on  7  Feb.  of  the  same  year 
was  made  a  knight  of  the  order  of  the  Thistle. 
At  Blenheim  (1704)  he  commanded  a  brigade 
of  infantry  under  Marlborough,  taking  pri- 
soner thirteen  hundred  officers  and  twelve 
thousand  men  who  had  been  posted  in  the 
village  of  Blenheim.  In  June  1705  he 
commanded  the  advance  guard  of  twelve 
thousand  men  sent  from  the  Moselle  to  the 
Netherlands  to  prevent  the  junction  of  two 
large  bodies  of  French  troops,  and  was  in  time 
to  save  the  citadel  of  Liege,  then  invested 
by  Villeroy.  After  the  battle  of  Ramillies 
(23  May  1706)  Orkney  pursued  the  French 
at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  cavalry  as  far 
as  Louvain.  He  commanded  a  force  at  the 
passage  over  the  Dyle,  and  was  at  the  siege 
of  Menin  in  July  1706.  On  12  Feb.  1707 
Orkney  was  elected  one  of  the  sixteen  repre- 
sentative peers  for  Scotland  to  sit  in  the  first 
parliament  of  Great  Britain.  He  served  again 


under  Marlborough  in  the  indecisive  cam- 
paign of  1707,  and  distinguished  himself  by- 
harassing  the  French  in  their  retreat  upon 
Lille.  On  11  July  he  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  victory  of  Oudenarde,  and  after  the 
battle  advocated,  in  opposition  to  Marl- 
borough,  an  immediate  advance  on  Paris  (cf. 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  pt.  i. ;  Defoe  to> 
Godolphin,  3  Aug.  1708).  In  November  1708 
Orkney  commanded  the  van  of  the  army  at  the 
passing  of  the  Scheldt,  and  in  June  of  the  year 
following  he  assisted  at  the  siege  of  Tournay, 
and  captured  the  forts  of  St.  Amand  and 
St.  Martin's  Sconce.  On  31  Aug.  1709  he 
was  unable  to  secure  the  passage  of  the 
Heine,  an  operation  successfully  carried  out 
a  few  days  later  by  the  prince  of  Hesse-Cassel, 
but  he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Malplaquet 
on  11  Sept.  1709,  and  at  the  head  of  fifteen 
battalions,  supported  by  cavalry  on  each  flanky 
opened  the  attack,  which  was  successful,  al- 
though his  loss  of  men  was  terribly  heavy. 
On  his  return  to  England  Orkney  appeared 
frequently  in  parliament,  and  voted  for  the 
impeachment  of  Sacheverell.  In  1710  he  was 
sworn  of  the  privy  council,  and  the  same  year 
was  made  general  of  the  foot  in  Flanders,  being- 
present  at  the  sieges  of  Douay  and  Bouchain. 
Appointed  two  years  later  colonel  of  the  royal 
regiment  of  foot  guards,  called  the  Fusiliers, 
he  served  in  Flanders  under  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde until  the  campaign  closed.  For  his 
services  he  was  appointed  colonel  of  the  se- 
cond battalion  of  the  1st  Foot,  becoming  thus, 
colonel-commandant  of  both  battalions  of  his 
regiment.  In  1714  Orkney  was  made  one 
of  the  lords  of  the  bedchamber  to  George  I 
(28  Oct.),  and  governor  of  Virginia  (17  Dec.) 
He  was  likewise  appointed  afterwards  con- 
stable, governor,  and  captain  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  lord-lieutenant  of  the  county  of 
Clydesdale,  and  field-marshal  of  '  all  his 
majesty's  forces'  12  Jan.  1736.  Orkney  was 
repeatedly  chosen  one  of  the  Scotch  repre- 
sentative peers  in  parliament,  and  had  con- 
siderable influence  at  the  court,  as  well  as  in 
the  House  of  Lords.  He  died  at  his  residence 
in  Albemarle  Street,  London,  on  29  Jan.  1737, 
and  was  buried  privately  at  Taplow.  His 
wife  died  19  April  1733.  By  her  he  had 
three  daughters,  and  his  eldest  daughter^ 
Anne,  wife  of  William  O'Brien,  earl  of  In- 
chiquin,  succeeded  her  father  as  Countess  of 
Orkney.  From  this  lady  the  present  Earl  of 
Orkney  is  descended. 

Orkney  was  no  military  strategist,  and 
was  not  very  successful  when  first  in  com- 
mand. He  was,  however,  an  admirable  subor- 
dinate. 

[The  Heads  of  Illustrious  Persons  of  Great 
Britain,  with  their  Lives  and  Characters,  by 


Hamilton 


158 


Hamilton 


Thomas  Birch,  A.M.,  F.R.S.,  new  edit.,  1813; 
Collins's  Peerage;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  own 
Time ;  The  Marlborough  Despatches ;  Millner's 
Journals  of  Battles  and  Sieges  under  Marl- 
borough  ;  Sir  A.  Alison's  Military  Life  of  Marl- 
borough  ;  Coxe's  Life  of  Marlborough ;  Lediard's 
Life  of  Marlborough ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation  ; 
E.  Cannon's  Kecords  of  1st  and  7th  Regiments  of 
Foot;  Luttrell's  Brief  Relation;  Macaulay'sHist.; 
Story's  Wars  in  Ireland,  1689-92  ;  War  Office 
Records.  This  article  owes  much  to  notes  kindly 
supplied  by  Charles  Dalton,  esq.]  G.  B.  S. 

HAMILTON,  GEORGE  (1783-1830), 
"biblical  scholar  and  divine,  born  at  Armagh 
in  1783,  while  his  father  was  dean,  was  the 
fourth  son  of  Hugh  Hamilton,  D.D.  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Ossory,  and  Isabella,  eldest  daughter 
of  Hans  Widman  Wood  of  Eossmead,  co. 
"Westmeath.  Having  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  on  10  June  1799,  under  the  tutorship 
of  the  Rev.  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  he  graduated 
B.A.  1804  and  M.A.  1821.  He  married,  first, 
Sophia,  daughter  of  George  Kiernan  of  Dublin, 
by  whom  he  had  issue ;  and  secondly,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Rear-admiral  Sir  Chichester 
Fortescue,  Ulster  king-of-arms,  who  survived 
him.  In  1809  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Killermogh  in  the  diocese  of  Ossory, 
which  benefice  he  held  as  long  as  he  lived. 
He  was  a  conscientious  parish  priest  and  an 
«arly  and  zealous  promoter  of  religious  so- 
cieties in  connection  with  the  church  of  Ire- 
land. He  died  10  Aug.  1830,  and  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  Killermogh,  where  there 
is  a  brief  inscription  to  his  memory. 

Besides  some  separate  sermons  and  papers 
in  religious  periodicals,  Hamilton  published : 
1.  '  A  General  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  with  a  Critical  His- 
tory of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Versions,  of  the 
Samaritan  Pentateuch,  and  of  the  Chaldee 
Paraphrases,'  Dublin,  1813.  2.  '  A  Letter  to 
the  Rev.  Peter  Roe,  M.A.,  November  1813, 
with  Papers  on  Apostolick  Practice  and  Ec- 
clesiastical Establishments '  (printed  in  'The 
Evil  of  Separation  from  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land considered,'  2nd  edit.  London,  1817). 
3.  '  Observations  upon  Mr.  O'Callaghan's 
pamphlet  against  Bible  Societies,'  Kilkenny, 
1818.  4.  'Codex  Criticus  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  being  an  attempt  to  form  a  Standard 
Text  of  the  Old  Testament,'  London,  1821. 
5.  '  Observations  on  a  passage  in  the  Medea 
of  Seneca,  and  on  the  Argument  against  the 
Evidence  of  Prophecy  drawn  from  it  by 
Deistical  Writers'  (read  before  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  22  Jan.  1821,  and  printed  in 
their ' Transactions,' vol. xiv.)  6.  'Observa- 
tions on  the  Rev.  Hart  Symons's  late  publi- 
cation, entitled  "  A  Light  to  the  House  of 
Israel," '  London,  1821.  7.  '  A  Letter  to 


Rabbi  Herschell,  showing  that  the  Resurrec- 
tion is  as  credible  a  fact  as  the  Exodus,  and 
that  the  tract  called  "  Toldoth,"  giving  the 
Jewish  account  of  the  Resurrection,  is  no 
more  worthy  of  credit  than  Tacitus's  "  History 
of  the  Jews  " '  (printed  in  or  before  1824). 
8.  '  Tracts  upon  some  leading  Errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,'  London,  1824.  9.  '  The 
Claims  of  the  Church  of  Rome  to  be  the  ap- 
pointed Interpreter  as  well  as  the  Depositary 
of  the  Word  of  God  considered,  in  a  corre- 
spondence between  the  Rev.  George  Hamilton 
and  the  Rev.  N.  Shearman/  Dublin,  1825. 
10.  'Observations  on  the  Present  State  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  English  Bible,  addressed 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
[Dr.  Murray],'  Dublin,  1825.  11.  '  A  Second 
Letter  to  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Murray,  on  the 
Present  State  of  the  English  Roman  Catholic 
Bible,'  Dublin,  1826.  12.  'The  Scripture 
Authority  of  the  Christian  Sabbath  vindi- 
cated against  Roman  Catholics  and  Separa- 
tists '  (anonymous),  Dublin,  1828. 

[Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin  Graduates,  p.  247; 
Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  3rd  edit.  p.  513 ; 
Christian  Examiner  (September  1830),  x.  721; 
Blacker's  Contributions  towards  a  proposed 
Bibliotheca  Hibernica,  No.  vii.,  in  the  Irish  Ec- 
clesiastical Gazette  (May  1876),  xviii.  153 ; 
Roe's  Thoughts  on  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  George 
Hamilton  (reprinted  in  Madden's  Memoir  of  the 
Rev.  Peter  Roe,  pp.  451-61);  Caesar  Otway's 
Scenes  in  the  Rotunda,  Dublin  ;  McGhee's  Life 
and  Death  of  the  Kiernan  Family.]  B.  H.  B. 

HAMILTON,  GEORGE  ALEXANDER 

(1802-1871),  politician,  was  born  at  Tyrellas, 
co.  Down,  on  29  Aug.  1802.  He  was  elder 
son  of  the  Rev.  George  Hamilton  of  Hampton 
Hall,  co.  Dublin,  who  died  in  March  1833,  by 
Anna,  daughter  of  Thomas  Pepper  of  Bally- 
garth  Castle,  co.  Meath.  His  grandfather, 
George  Hamilton  (d,  1793),  who  was  a  baron 
of  the  exchequer  from  1777  to  1793,  was  a 
nephew  of  Hugh  Hamilton,  bishop  of  Ossory 
[q.  v.]  He  was  sent  to  Rugby  School  in  1814, 
and  matriculated  from  Trinity  College,  Ox- 
ford, 15  Dec.  1818,  took  his  B.A.  degree  in 
1821,  and  was  created  D.C.L.  9  June  1853. 
Soon  after  leaving  the  university  he  settled  on 
his  paternal  estate  and  began  to  take  a  part 
in  the  public  political  meetings  in  Dublin. 
At  the  general  election  in  1826  he  became  a 
candidate  for  the  representation  of  that  city, 
but  after  a  severe  and  expensive  contest 
lasting  fourteen  days  was  defeated  by  a  small 
majority.  In  1830  and  1832  he  again  unsuc- 
cessfully contested  the  seat  for  Dublin.  At 
the  close  of  another  election  for  Dublin  in 
January  1835  the  numbers  were  :  O'Connell 
2,678,  Ruthven  2,630,  Hamilton  2,461,  West 
2,455.  A  petition  was,  however,  presented ; 


Hamilton 


159 


Hamilton 


the  commissioners  sat  from  3  May  1835  to 
6  Jan.  1836,  and  from  29  Feb.  to  26  May, 
when  Hamilton  and  West  were  declared  duly 
elected.  In  the  following  year,  1837,  he  again 
contested  Dublin    unsuccessfully,   and    al- 
though in  presenting  a  petition  he  was  sup- 
ported by  '  the  protestants  of  England,'  and 
a  sum  of  money  known  as  the  Spottiswoode 
subscription  was  raised  to  assist  him  in  pay- 
ing his  expenses,  O'Connell  on  this  occasion 
retained  his  seat.     Throughout  his  career  he 
took  the  side  of  the  Orangemen,  and  was  a 
prominent  figure  in  the  protestant  demonstra- 
tions.    On  the  formation  of  the  '  Lay  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Protection  of  Church  Property ' 
in  August  1834,  he  became  the  honorary  secre- 
tary of  the  association,  and  for  a  long  period 
worked  energetically  in  the  cause.   In  parlia- 
ment he  was  chiefly  known  as  having  pre- 
sented the  petition  of  the  celebrated  protes- 
tant meeting  of  14  Jan.  1837,  which  gave  rise 
to  much  discussion  and  subsequently  to  the 
Earl  of  Roden's  committee  of  inquiry.     On 
10  Feb.  1843,  on  the  occurrence  of  a  chance 
vacancy,  he  was  returned  by  the  university 
of  Dublin,  which  constituency  he  represented 
without  intermission  until  February  1859. 
To  him  was  mainly  due  the  formation  of 
the  Conservative  Society  for  Ireland,  which 
formed  the  rallying  point  for  the  conservative 
party  after  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Bill. 
On  2  June  1845  he  spoke  on  the  subject  of 
the  'godless  college  bill.'    Another  speech 
of  21  Aug.  1848  was  printed  with  the  title  of 
'  Education  in  Ireland.    Report  of  Speech  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  Mr.  Hamilton's 
motion  on  above  subject,'  1848.    On  21  June 
1849  his  proposal  for  an  alteration  in  education 
in  Ireland  so  as  to  make  it  acceptable  to  the 
protestant  clergy  was  lost  by  162  to  102  votes. 
He  held  the  financial  secretaryship  of  the 
treasury  under  Lord  Derby's  administration 
from  March  to  December  1852,  and  again  on 
the  return  of  the  conservatives  to  power  from 
March  1858  to  January  1859.   At  this  latter 
date  he  was  appointed  permanent  secretary  of 
the  treasury.   He  was  sworn  a  member  of  the 
privy  council  7  Aug.  1869,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  was  named  one  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  church  temporalities  in  Ireland.     He 
was  a  magistrate  and  deputy-lieutenant  for 
the  county  of  Dublin,  and  an  LL.D.  of  Dub- 
lin University.    He  died  at  Kingstown,  Ire- 
land, 17  Sept.  1871.   His  wife,  whom  he  mar- 
ried 1  May  1835,  was  Amelia  Fancourt,  daugh- 
ter of  Joshua  Uhthoff  of  Bath. 

[Portraits  of  Eminent  Conservatives,  2nd  ser. 
(1846),  with  portrait ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry; 
Times,  20  Sept.  1871,  p.  6  ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  11  Dec.  1852,  pp.  517-18,  with  portrait, 
and  23  Sept.  1871.  p.  283.]  G.  C.  B. 


HAMILTON,   GUSTAVUS,  VISCOUNT 
BOYNE  (1639-1723),  was  the  second  son  of 
Sir  Frederick  Hamilton,  fifth  and  youngest 
son  of  Claud  Hamilton,  first  lord  Paisley 
[q.v.],  by  Sidney,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
^ir  John  Vaughan,  governor  of  the  city  and 
county  of  Londonderry.      He  entered  the 
army,  and  became  captain  towards  the  close 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.     In  this  capacity 
he  attended  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  chancellor 
of  Oxford,  to  that  university,  and  on  the  oc- 
casion received  the  degree  of  D.C.L.,  6  Aug. 
1677.     On  the  accession  of  James  II  he  was 
sworn  a  privy  councillor,  but  resigned  his 
seat  in  disgust  at  the  unconstitutional  con- 
duct of  James.  Tyrconnel  thereupon  deprived 
him  of  his  commission,  and  he  retired  to  his 
estate  in  co.  Fermanagh.     In  1688  he  was 
appointed  by  the  protestants   governor  of 
Enniskillen,  and  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
castle.     With  great  energy  he  collected  and 
armed  a  trustworthy  force.    Smiths  were  em- 
ployed to  fasten  scythes  on  poles,  while  all 
the  country  houses  round  Loch  Erne  were 
strengthened  and  garrisoned.     Sir  William 
Stewart,  viscount  Mount] oy,  during  his  visit 
to  Ulster,  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  men 
of  Enniskillen  '  to  submit  to  the  king's  au- 
thority,' assuring  them  that  he  would 'protect 
them,'  but  they  answered  him  jeeringly  that 
the  king  would  '  find  it  hard  enough  to  protect 
himself.'  After  the  vote  of  the  Convention  par- 
liament William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  at 
Enniskillen.  On  learning  that  a  Jacobite  force 
had  been  sent  into  Ulster,  Hamilton  returned 
to  Londonderry,  and  undertook  the  defence 
of  Coleraine,  which  he  held  for  six  weeks 
against  the  whole  of  the  hostile  army,  which 
twice  attempted  to  storm  it.  He  thus  covered 
Londonderry  until  it  was  fully  prepared  for 
a  siege  (petition  of  Major-general  Hamilton 
to  the  queen  in  Treasury  Papers,  1708-14, 
p.  188).     He  then  retreated  in  good  order 
towards  Londonderry,  having  stayed  with  a 
troop  till  they  burned  three  arches  of  a  bridge. 
Thence  he  returned  to  the  command  of  the 
Enniskilleners,  but  his  exertions  for  a  time 
broke  down  his  health.     On  his  recovery  he 
joined  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Schomberg. 
He  commanded  a  regiment  at  the  battle  of 
the  Boyne,  where  he  had  a  horse  shot  under 
him.     Afterwards   he  served  under  Ginkel 
[q.  v.]  during  the  remainder  of  the  Irish  cam- 
paign. He  specially  distinguished  himself  at 
the  brilliant  capture  of  Athlone,  wading  the 
Shannon  at  the  head  of  the  grenadiers  who 
stormed  it.     On  its  surrender  he  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  the  town.     On  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war  he  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
cillor, and  received  a  large  grant  out  of  the 
forfeited  estates.   He  was  gazetted  brigadier- 


Hamilton 


160 


Hamilton 


general  on  30  May  1696,  and  by  Queen  Anne 
he  was  made  a  major-general  on  1  Jan.  1703. 
In  the  first  parliament  of  Queen  Anne  he 
represented  Donegal.  lie  commanded  a  regi- 
ment at  the  siege  of  Vigo.  In  May  1710  he 
was  appointed  a  privy  councillor  to  Queen 
Anne,  and  in  October  1714  privy  councillor 
to  George  I.  By  George  I  he  was,  on  20  Oct. 
1715,  created  Baron  Hamilton  of  Stackallan, 
ancl  on  20  Aug.  1717  advanced  to  the  dignity 
of  Viscount  Boyne  in  the  Irish  peerage.  He 
died  on  16  Sept.  1723.  By  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, second  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Brooke, 
knt.,  of  Brooke's-Borough,  co.  Fermanagh,  he 
had  one  daughter  and  three  sons.  His  eldest 
son,  Frederick,  predeceased  him,  and  Gusta- 
vus,  the  eldest  son  of  Frederick,  succeeded 
his  grandfather  in  the  peerage  and  estates. 

[Andrew  Hamilton's  True  Relation  of  the  Ac- 
tions of  the  Inniskilling  Men,  1689;  MacCor- 
mick's  Further  Impartial  Account  of  the  Actions 
of  the  Inniskilling  Men,  1692;  Cal.  Treasury 
Papers,  1696-1714;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land; Lodge's  Irish  Peerage,  v.  174-8;  Wills's 
Irish  Nation,  ii.  447-56.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  HENRY  PARR  (1794- 
1880),  dean  of  Salisbury,  born  on  3  April 
1794,  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Hamilton, 
M.D.  (1739-1802)  [q.  v.]  He  was  educated 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  as  ninth  wrangler  in  1816,  was 
elected  fellow,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1819. 
In  1830  he  was  presented  by  the  Marquis  of 
Ailesbury  to  the  rectory  of  Wath,  nearRipon, 
Yorkshire,  and  in  1833  obtained  from  his  col- 
lege the  perpetual  curacy  of  St.  Mary  the 
Great,  Cambridge,  which  he  resigned  in  1844, 
in  order  to  reside  permanently  at  Wath.  He 
became  rural  dean  in  1847.  In  1850  he  was  pre- 
ferred to  the  deanery  of  Salisbury.  Towards 
the  restoration  of  the  cathedral  he  contri- 
buted large  sums  of  money.  He  was  also  a 
warm  supporter  of  the  board  of  education 
and  other  diocesan  institutions.  He  died  on 
7  Feb.  1880.  By  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Mason,  F.S.A.,  of  Copt  Hewick, 
Yorkshire  {Gent.  Mag.  vol.  ciii.  pt.  ii.  p. 462), 
who  survived  him,  he  had  an  only  daughter, 
Katharine  Jane,  married  on  29  Nov.  1854  to 
Sir  Edward  Hulse.  Hamilton's  accomplish- 
ments won  him  the  regard  of  Whewell  and 
Sedgwick,  and  other  distinguished  men.  He 
was  elected  F.R.S.  on  17  Jan.  1828,  and  was 
also  F.R.S.  Edinb.,  F.R.  A.S.,  and  F.G.S.  The 
more  important  of  his  writings  are :  1.  '  The 
Principles  of  Analytical  Geometry/  1826. 
2. l  An  Analytical  System  of  Conic  Sections,' 
1828 ;  5th  edit.  1843.  3.  <  The  Education  of 
the  Lower  Classes.  A  Sermon,'  1840 ;  2nd 
edit.  1841.  4.  '  Practical  Remarks  on  Popular 
Education  in  England  and  Wales/  1847. 


5.  '  The  Church  and  the  Education  Question/ 
1848  ;  2nd  edit.  1855.  6.  <  The  Privy  Council 
and  the  National  Society.  The  question  con- 
cerning the  management  of  Church  of  Eng- 
land Schools  stated  and  examined/  1850. 
7.  '  Scheme  for  the  Reform  of  their  own  Ca- 
thedral by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Salisbury/ 
1855. 

"[Guardian,  11  and  18  Feb.  1880  ;  Men  of  the 
Time,  10th  ed.,  p.  483;  Irving's  Book  of  Scots- 
men, pp.  197-8;  Clergy  Lists,  1843-50;  Crock- 
ford's  Clerical  Directory,  1879,  p.  419;  Burke's 
Peerage,  1885,  p.  710.]  G.  G. 

HAMILTON,  HUGH  or  HUGO,  first 
LOED  HAMILTON  OF  GLEXAWLEY,  co.  FER- 
MANAGH (d.  1679),  was,  according  to  the 
'  Svenska  Adelns  Attartaflor '  (genealogies  of 
the  Swedish  nobility),  second  son  of  Malcolm 
Hamilton,  archbishop  of  Cashel  and  Emly 
(d.  1629),  by  his  first  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  Robert  Wilkie  of  Sachtonhill.  His  grand- 
father was  Archibald  Hamilton  of  Dalserfr 
Lanarkshire,  who  is  said  to  have  been  grand- 
son of  James  Hamilton,  second  earl  of  Arran 
[q.  v.],  but  this  relationship  is  not  clearly 
proved.  The  Swedish  authorities  state  that 
Hugh  was  sent  by  his  father  to  join  the 
Swedish  army  in  1624 ;  became  colonel  of  a 
regiment  in  Ingermanland  in  1641 ;  colonel 
of  the  Upland  infantry  regiment  in  1645 ; 
and  commander  in  Greifswald  in  1646.  He 
was  naturalised  as  a  Swedish  noble  in  1648r 
and,  with  his  younger  half-brother  Louis- 
Hamilton,  was  ennobled  in  Sweden  as  barons- 
Hamilton  de  Deserf  (i.e.  Dalserf ).  After  the 
Restoration,  on  2  March  1660  he  was  created 
by  Charles  II  baron  Hamilton  of  Glenawley, 
co.  Fermanagh,  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland; 
returned  to  Ireland  in  1662,  and  settled,  as- 
heir  of  his  elder  brother,  Archibald,  on  the 
estate  which  had  belonged  to  his  father,  at 
Ballygally,  co.  Tyrone.  In  1678  he  gave  the 
interest  of  20/.  in  perpetuity  to  the  parish  of 
Erigilkeroy,  to  be  disbursed  annually  by  the 
rector  and  churchwardens.  He  died  in  April 
1679.  He  was  thrice  married  and  left  issue. 
The  title  became  extinct  on  the  death,  at 
the  age  of  twenty,  of  William,  his  surviving* 
son,  the  second  baron.  Letters  from  the  first 
Lord  Glenawley  to  Lord  Lauderdale,  in  1660- 
1672,  are  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  23117, 
23124,  23131,  23132,  23134. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Professor 
Hjarneof  Upsala;  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  1883- 
ed. ;  Svenska  Adelns  Attartaflor,  ed.  Gabriel 
Anrep,  Stockholm,  1861,  ii.  181  sq. ;  Svenska 
Adelns  Attartaflor,  ed.  Schlegel  and  Klingspor, 
Stockholm,  1875,  pp.  lllsq. ;  John  Anderson's- 
Hist,  and  Genealog.  Memoirs  of  the  House  of 
Hamilton,  1 825,  p.  446.  None  of  these  authorities 


Hamilton 


161 


Hamilton 


Agree  as  to  the  genealogy,  but  the  account  given 
above  seems  most  consistent  with  established 
facts.]  H.  M.  C. 

HAMILTON,  HUGH,  BARON  HAMIL- 
TON in  Sweden  (d.  1724),  Swedish  military 
commander,  was  younger  son  of  Captain  John 
Hamilton  of  Ballygally,  co.  Tyrone,  Ireland, 
by  his  wife  Jean,  daughter  of  James  Somer- 
ville.  His  father  was  a  younger  son  of  Mal- 
colm Hamilton,  archbishop  of  Cashel  and 
Emly,  and  Hugh  or  Hugo  Hamilton,  first 
lord  Hamilton  of  Glenawley  [q.  v.]  was  his 
uncle.  Hugh  is  said,  after  seeing  much  mili- 
tary service  at  home,  to  have  been  summoned 
to  Sweden  in  1680  by  his  elder  brother,  Mal- 
colm Hamilton  [q.  v.],  already  an  officer  in 
the  Swedish  army.  In  Sweden  his  earliest 
commission  was  as  lieutenant  of  the  Elfs- 
burg  regiment,  in  which  he  rose  to  be  cap- 
tain. In  1693  he  and  his  brother  were  en- 
nobled in  Sweden  as  barons  Hamilton  de 
Hageby.  Hugh  rose  to  great  distinction 
during  the  wars  of  Charles  XII,  especially 
signalising  himself  against  the  Danes  in  1710 
at  Helsingborg,  and  against  the  Russians  at 
Gene  in  1719.  He  became,  after  a  long  series 
of  promotions,  a  general  and  master  of  the 
•ordnance.  He  died  in  1724,  and  was  buried 
in  Lommarya  church  in  the  province  of 
Jonkoping.  He  was  married  to  a  Swedish 
lady,  daughter  of  Henrik  Ardvisson  of  Goth- 
enburg, and  left  numerous  children.  .  His 
sixth  son,  Gustavus  David,  was  created  Count 
Hamilton  in  1751 ;  attained  distinction  in 
the  seven  years'  and  Russian  wars  ;  became 
a  field  marshal,  and  died  in  1788.  The  pre- 
sent Swedish  Counts  Hamilton  are  his  direct 
descendants. 

[Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  (1883  ed.);  au- 
thorities as  under  HAMILTON,  HUGH  or  HUGO 
(d.  1679).  The  statement  in  the  Swedish  Bio- 
grafiskt  Lexikon,  vi.  47,  that  he  was  Malcolm's 
illegitimate  son  and  not  his  brother  is  unsup- 
ported.] H.  M.  C. 

HAMILTON,  HUGH,  D.D.  (1729-1805), 
bishop  of  Ossory,  eldest  son  of  Alexander 
Hamilton,  M.P.,  of  Knock,  co.  Dublin,  and 
Newtownhamilton,  co.  Armagh,  by  Isabella 
Maxwell,  his  wife,  was  born  at  Knock  on 
26  March  1729.  He  was  descended  from  Hugh 
Hamilton,  who  settled  in  Ireland  in  the  time 
•of  James  I,  and  was  one  of  the  Hamiltons 
of  Evandale,  of  whom  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Finnart  (d.  1540)  [q.  v.]  was  an  ancestor. 
He  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  17  Nov. 
1742,  under  the  tutorship  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
McDonnell,  and  graduated  B.A.  1747,  M.A. 
1750,  B.D.  1759,  and  D.D.  1762.  In  1751  he 
was  elected  a  fellow,  having  been  unsuccess- 
ful, though  his  answering  was  very  highly 

VOL.  XXIV. 


commended,  at  the  examination  in  the  preced- 
ing year.  In  1759  he  was  appointed  Erasmus 
Smith's  professor  of  natural  philosophy  in  the 
university  of  Dublin ;  he  was  also  elected  about 
the  same  time  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
and  a  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 
He  resigned  his  fellowship  in  1764,  and  was 
presented  by  his  college  to  the  rectory  of  Kil- 
macrenan  in  the  diocese  of  Raphoe ;  in  1767 
he  resigned  this  preferment  and  was  collated 
to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Anne's,  Dublin,  which 
benefice  he  exchanged  in  April  1768  for  the 
deanery  of  Armagh,  by  patent  dated  the 
23rd  of  that  month  (Lib-  Mun.  Hib.}  On 
20  Jan.  1796  he  was  promoted  to  the  bishopric 
of  Clonfert  and  Kilmacduagh ;  and  by  patent 
dated  24  Jan.  1799  he  was  translated  to 
Ossory.  He  died  at  Kilkenny  1  Dec.  1805, 
and  was  buried  in  his  cathedral  of  St.  Canice 
in  that  city,  where  there  is  a  monument  in- 
scribed to  his  memory. 

In  1772  he  married  Isabella,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Hans  Widman  Wood  of  Rossmead,  co. 
Westmeath,  and  of  Frances,  twin  sister  of 
Edward,  earl  of  Kingston,  and  by  her  had  two 
daughters  and  five  sons :  Alexander  (d.  1552), 
a  barrister,  Hans,  Henry,  George  Hamilton 
(1785-1830)  [q.  v.],  and  Hugh. 

Hamilton  was  author  of  several  learned 
treatises,  including :  1. { De  Sectionibus  Coni- 
cis  Tractatus  Geometricus,'  London,  1758. 
2.  '  Philosophical  Essays  on  Vapours/  &c., 
London,  1767.  3.  'An  Essay  on  the  Existence 
and  Attributes  of  the  Supreme  Being,'  Dublin, 
1784.  4.  '  Four  Introductory  Lectures  on 
Natural  Philosophy.'  His  principal  works 
were  collected  and  republished,  with  a  me- 
moir and  portrait,  by  his  eldest  son,  Alex- 
ander Hamilton,  in  two  8vo  vols.,  London, 
1809. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  3rd  edit.  p..  513; 
Gent.  Mag.  1805,  Ixxv.  pt.  ii.  1176;  Dublin 
University  Calendars ;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin 
Graduates,  p.  247 ;  Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesise 
Hibernicae,  ii.  290,  iii.  34,  iv.  173  ;  Mant's  Hist, 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  ii.  742 ;  Stuart's  Hist, 
of  Armagh,  p.  528.]  B.  H.  B. 

HAMILTON,      HUGH      DOUGLAS 

(1734  P-1806),  portrait-painter,  born  in  Dub- 
lin about  1734,  was  a  student  in  the  Dublin 
art  school  under  James  Mannin.  He  prac- 
tised as  a  portrait-painter  from  an  early  age, 
and  achieved  his  first  successes  by  drawing 
small  oval  portraits  in  crayons.  These  were 
executed  in  a  low  grey  tone,  and  finished 
with  red  and  black  chalk.  They  are  very 
clever  in  expression,  and  as  Hamilton  did 
not  charge  highly  for  them,  he  obtained  a 
very  large  practice.  His  success  tempted  him 
to  come  to  London,  where  he  settled  in  Pall 


Hamilton 


162 


Hamilton 


Mall.  George  III  and  Queen  Charlotte  sat 
to  him,  besides  many  of  the  aristocracy.  He 
gained  a  premium  of  sixty  guineas  from  the 
Society  of  Arts  in  1765.  In  1771  he  exhi- 
l)ited  some  portraits  at  the  exhibition  of  the 
Incorporated  Society  of  Artists,  of  which  he 
was  a  member.  In  1772  he  exhibited  with 
the  Free  Society  of  Artists,  and  again  in 
1773, 1774,  1775  with  the  Incorporated  So- 
ciety, including  in  the  last  year  two  con- 
versation pieces.  In  1778  he  went  to  Rome, 
where  he  settled  for  some  years,  and  drew 
the  portraits  of  many  of  the  British  visitors  to 
that  city.  By  the  advice  of  Flaxman  he  tried 
oil-painting,  and  subsequently  confined  him- 
self to  painting  portraits  in  that  method. 
Though  he  maintained  his  reputation  and  had 
many  sitters,  he  never  reached  the  same  excel- 
lence that  he  showed  in  his  crayon  drawings. 
About  1791  he  returned  to  Dublin,  where  he 
resided  until  his  death  in  1806.  There  are 
several  important  portraits  by  Hamilton  at 
Dublin,  including  those  of  the  Right  Hon. 
John  Foster,  speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons,  in  the  possession  of  the  Dublin 
corporation,  and  'Dean  Kirwan  preaching,' 
in  the  Dublin  Royal  Society.  He  also  tried 
historical  painting,  such  as  *  Medusa'  (a  co- 
lossal head),  l  Prometheus,'  and  '  Cupid  and 
Psyche.'  Many  of  his  portraits  were  en- 
graved, notably,  Chief  Baron  Burgh,  by  W. 
Barnard ;  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  by  R.  Ear- 
lorn  ;  Colonel  Barre,  by  R.  Houston  (a  por- 
trait of  Barre  by  Hamilton  is  in  the  collection 
of  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts) ;  Mrs.  Hartley, 
the  actress,  by  Houston ;  Mrs.  Frederick,  by 
Laurie ;  Mrs.  Brooksbank,  by  J.  R.  Smith ; 
Dean  Kirwan,  by  W.  Ward;  Mr.  Joseph 
Gulston,  by  J.  Watson,  and  many  others. 
Hamilton's  portrait  of  Anne,  lady  Temple, 
which  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, was  engraved  by  W.  Greatbach  for  Cun- 
ningham's edition  of  Walpole's  '  Letters.'  A 
portrait  of  Hamilton  himself  was  engraved 
by  W.  Holl.  Another  by  G.  Chinnery  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Aca- 
demy, and  was  exhibited  at  the  Irish  Exhi- 
bition in  London,  1888. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Pasquin's  Artists 
of  Ireland;  Chaloner  Smith's  Brit.  Mezzotinto 
Portraits ;  Exhibition  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

HAMILTON,  SIB  JAMES,  OF  CADZOW, 
first  LOED  HAMILTON  (d.  1479),  was  de- 
scended from  Walter  de  Hamilton,  or  Walter 
Fitzgilbert,  styled  in  Barbour's  '  Bruce  ' 
Schyr  Walter  Gilbertson,  who,  after  swearing 
fealty  to  Edward  I,  became  a  supporter  of 
Robert  Bruce,  and  was  rewarded  by  the 
barony  of  Cadzow,  with  the  castle,  which  had 
formerly  been  a  royal  residence.  He  was 


the  eldest  of  five  sons  of  Sir  James  Hamilton, 
the  fifth  baron  of  Cadzow,  by  his  wife  Janet, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  de  Levin- 
stoun  of  Callendar.  Shortly  after  the  death 
of  Archibald,  fifth  earl  of  Douglas,  in  1439, 
he  married  by  papal  dispensation  his  widow, 
Lady  Euphemia,  eldest  daughter  of  Patrick? 
earl  of  Strathearn.  This  lady  was  the  mother 
of  the  Fair  Maid  of  Galloway,  who  in  1444  was- 
married  to  William  Douglas,  eighth  earl  of 
Douglas  [q.  v.]  To  these  alliances  was  due 
the  close  connection  of  Hamilton  with  the 
ambitious  schemes  of  the  powerful  house  of 
Douglas,  of  which  he  was  for  some  time  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  principal  retainers.  In 
1444  he  assisted  in  the  devastation  of  the  lands 
of  Bishop  Kennedy  of  St .  Andrews,  in  Fife  and 
Forfar,  on  which  account  he  and  other  noble- 
men were  sentenced  to  excommunication  for 
a  year.  Soon  after  the  sentence  expired  he 
obtained  a  special  mark  of  royal  favour,  being- 
on  3  July  1445  created  a  lord  of  parliament, 
under  the  title  of  Lord  Hamilton  of  Cad- 
zow, with  the  superiority  of  the  lands  of  the 
farm  of  Hamilton,  his  manorhouse  called  the 
Orchard  to  be  henceforth  called  Hamilton. 
On  18  Sept.  1449  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  to  meet  on  the  borders  for 
the  renewal  of  a  truce  with  England  (CaL 
Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  iv.  entry 
1216 ;  RYMEK,  Fcedera,  xi.  238).  The  same 
year  he  obtained  authority  from  Pope  Sixtus  V 
to  erect  the  parish  church  of  Hamilton  (for- 
merly Cadzow)  into  a  collegiate  church,  and 
to  add  a  provost  and  six  prebendaries  to  a 
former  foundation  of  two  chaplainries  in  the 
church.  In  1450  he  accompanied  Douglas 
to  the  jubilee  celebration  at  Rome  (CaL  Docu- 
ments relating  to  Scotland,  iv.  entry  1254). 
He  also  adhered  to  the  confederacy  formed 
by  Douglas  soon  after  his  return  with  the 
Earls  of  Crawford,  Ross,  and  Moray  for 
mutual  defence,  and  was  one  of  those  in  at- 
tendance on  Douglas  when  he  paid  his  fatal 
visit  to  the  king  in  Stirling  Castle  in  Fe- 
bruary 1452.  He  accompanied  Douglas  to- 
the  castle  gate,  but  on  attempting  to  enter 
was  rudely  thrust  back  by  the  porter.  In- 
dignant at  the  insult  he  drew  his  sword,  but 
his  relation,  Sir  Alexander  Livingston,  held 
him  back  from  within  by  a  long  halbert  till 
the  gate  was  made  fast.  After  the  slaughter 
of  Douglas  by  the  king  a  pair  of  spurs  is  said 
to  have  been  conveyed  to  Hamilton  from 
some  one  in  the  castle  as  a  hint  to  escape. 
A  month  afterwards  he  accompanied  Jamesy 
ninth  earl,  to  Stirling,  when  the  king  was 
denounced  as  a  traitor,  and  the  safe-conduct 
granted  the  late  earl  was  dragged  through  the 
streets.  On  the  night  before  the  assembling 
of  the  estates  at  Edinburgh,  12  June  1453? 


Hamilton 


163 


Hamilton 


the  Earl  of  Douglas,  his  three  brothers,  and 
Lord  Hamilton  fixed  a  placard  to  the  door 
of  the  house  of  parliament,  renouncing  their 
allegiance  to  the  king  as  a  traitor  and  mur- 
derer. They  and  the  other  confederate  noble- 
men were  thereupon  forfaulted,  and  other 
peers  created  to  take  their  place  (Acta  Part. 
Scot.  ii.  73).  When  Douglas  soon  afterwards 
made  terms  with  the  king,  Hamilton  gave  in 
his  submission.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  sent 
on  a  mission  to  London  (  Cal.  of  Documents  re- 
lating to  Scotland,  iv.  entry  1266).  Of  this  he 
appears  to  have  taken  advantage  to  act  as  the 
agent  of  Douglas  in  his  intrigues  with  the 
Yorkists.  The  Duke  of  York  agreed  to  sup- 
port Douglas  against  the  king  on  condition 
that  he  took  the  oath  of  homage  to  the 
English  crown.  Hamilton  declined,  but  be- 
fore Douglas  could  return  an  answer  as  to  his 
own  intentions,  he  was  suddenly  attacked 
by  the  king,  who  during  the  same  raid  devas- 
tated also  the  lands  of  Hamilton.  While 
the  king  was  besieging  the  castle  of  Abercorn, 
Douglas  and  Hamilton  gathered  a  great  force 
with  a  view  to  '  take  the  extreme  chance  of 
fortune'  (PiTSCOTTiE,  p.  129).  Hamilton  is 
said  to  have  been  the  prime  adviser  of  Douglas 
in  the  bold  attitude  he  had  assumed,  but  when 
Douglas  came  in  sight  of  the  royal  army  his 
courage  failed  him,  and  he  hesitated  to  engage 
it.  Hamilton,  disgusted  at  Douglas's  reluc- 
tance, and  having  had  promises  from  the  king 
through  Bishop  Kennedy,  went  over  the  same 
night  (ib.  p.  134).  Hamilton  is  described 
by  Pitscottie  as  a  '  man  of  singular  wisdom 
and  courage,  and  in  whom  the  army  put  their 
whole  hope  of  victory '  (ib.  p.  174).  His  de- 
fection caused  the  other  followers  of  Douglas 
immediately  to  disperse.  Hamilton  was  well 
received  by  the  king,  but  until  the  surrender 
of  Abercorn  Castle  was  for  the  sake  of  pre- 
caution retained  a  prisoner  in  Roslin  Castle. 
Afterwards,  on  the  forfeiture  of  Douglas,  he 
obtained  a  grant  of  Finnart  in  Renfrewshire 
and  other  lands.  In  1455  he  was  sent  along 
with  other  commissioners  to  York  -to  arrange 
a  treaty  of  peace  with  England,  and  on  1  July 
of  the  same  year  he  was  made  sheriff  of  the 
county  of  Lanark.  On  14  Jan.  1459-60 
Hamilton  granted  a  charter  of  four  acres  to 
the  college  of  Glasgow,  on  condition  that  the 
master  and  students  should  daily  after  supper 
pray  for  the  souls  of  Lord  Hamilton  and  his 
wife  Euphemia.  In  1457  he  entered  into  a 
bond  with  George  Douglas,  fourth  earl  of 
Angus  [q.  v.],  to  be '  his  man  of  special  retinue 
and  service  all  the  days  of  his  life.'  He  also 
became  one  of  the  most  trusted  friends  and 
counsellors  of  James  III,  and  after  the  forfei- 
ture of  Thomas  Boyd,  earl  of  Arran,  in  1469, 
he  married  Boyd's  widow,  the  Princess  Mary 


Stewart,  daughter  of  James  II.  Buchanan 
states  that  a  divorce  was  made  during  Boyd's 
absence  in  Flanders,  and  that  the  princess  mar- 
ried Hamilton  much  against  her  will.  Boyd,  he 
adds,  died  not  long  afterwards.  Another  ver- 
sion is  that  Boyd  was  dead  before  the  marriage 
was  arranged.  It  probably  took  place  in  Fe- 
bruary or  March  1473-4.  On  25  April  1476  a 
dispensation  was  granted  by  Pope  Sixtus  IV 
to  Lord  James  Hamilton  and  Mary  Stewart  as 
having  married  within  the  prohibited  degrees 
(THEHSTER,  Vetera  Monumenta,  p.  477).  By 
this  marriage  with  the  king's  sister  the  house 
of  Hamilton  gained  a  great  position,  and  be- 
came the  nearest  family  to  the  throne.  'The 
head  of  that  house  was  in  fact  either  the 
actual  heir  to  the  monarch  for  the  time  being 
or  the  next  after  a  royal  child  down  to  the 
time  when  in  the  family  of  James  VI  of  Scot- 
land and  I  of  England  there  were  more  royal 
children  than  one'  (HiLL  BURTON",  Scotland, 
iii.  14).  Under  James  III  Hamilton  was 
employed  on  several  important  missions  to 
England.  In  1474  he  was  commissioner  ex- 
traordinary to  the  English  court,  and  he  was 
afterwards  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
to  meet  the  plenipotentiaries  of  England  to 
arrange  a  betrothal  between  the  Princess 
Cecilia,  daughter  of  Edward  IV,  and  Prince 
James,  duke  of  Rothesay,  then  both  in  their 
infancy.  He  died  on  6  Nov.  1479,  and  the 
Princess  Mary  about  Whitsuntide  1488.  By 
his  first  wife  he  had  two  daughters, Elizabeth, 
married  to  David,  fourth  earl  of  Crawford, 
created  by  James  III  Duke  of  Montrose,  and 
Agnes,  married  to  Sir  James  Hamilton  of 
Preston.  By  his  second  wife  he  had  a  son, 
James,  second  lord  Hamilton  and  first  earl 
of  Arran  [q.  v.],  and  a  daughter,  married  to 
Matthew,  second  earl  of  Lennox.  Among 
his  natural  children  were  Sir  Patrick  Hamil- 
ton of  Kincavel,  father  of  Patrick  Hamilton 
the  martyr  [q.  v.],  and  John  Hamilton  of 
Broomhill. 

[Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  vol.  iv. ; 
Exchequer  Rolls  of  Scotland;  Rymer's  Foedera; 
Auchinleck  Chronicle ;  Histories  of  Lindsay  of 
Pitscottie,  Bishop  Lesley,  and  Buchanan  ;  Ander- 
son's Genealogical  History  of  the  Hamiltons ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  695-7 ; 
Hamilton  Papers,  in  Maitland  Club  Miscellany, 
vol.  iv. ;  Report  on  the  Manuscripts  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton,  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  Ap- 
pendix, pt.  vi.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  second  LORD  HA- 
MILTON and  first  EARL  OF  ARRAN  (1477  ?- 
1529),  only  son  of  James,  first  lord  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  by  his  second  wife,  the  Princess  Mary 
Stewart,  daughter  of  James  II,  was  born 
about  1477.  While  an  infant  he  succeeded 
to  the  estates  and  honours  of  the  family,  on 

M2 


Hamilton 


164 


Hamilton 


the  death  of  his  father  in  1479,  and  on  1  Aug. 
1489  he  was  infeft  in  the  heritable  sheriff- 
ship  of  Lanark.  By  James  IV  he  was  made 
a  privy  councillor.  In  1503  he  was  sent  with 
other  noblemen  to  England  to  conclude  the 
negotiations  for  a  marriage  between  the  king 
and  the  Princess  Margaret,  eldest  daughter 
of  Henry  VII,  and  he  signed  the  notarial  in- 
strument confirming  the  dower  of  Margaret 
(Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  iv. 
entry  1736).  Hamilton  was  a  proficient  in 
all  the  knightly  accomplishments  of  the  time, 
and  one  of  the  chief  performers  at  the  famous 
tournaments  of  the  court  of  James  IV.  At 
the  tournament  held  in  honour  of  the  king's 
marriage,  Hamilton  fought  in  the  barriers 
with  the  famous  French  knight,  Anthony 
D'Arcy  de  la  Bastie.  Though  neither  was 
victorious,  the  king  was  so  pleased  with  the 
carriage  of  Lord  Hamilton,  as  well  as  with 
his  magnificent  retinue,  that  on  11  Aug.  he 
granted  him  a  patent  creating  him  Earl  of 
Arran  to  him  and  his  heirs  male,  which  fail- 
ing the  patent  was  to  return  to  the  king 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Kep.  App.  pt.  vi. 
p.  20).  He  also  received  a  charter  of  the  same 
date  constituting  him  king's  justiciary  within 
the  bounds  of  Arran.  Arran  and  La  Bastie 
had  various  subsequent  encounters  (BALFOUR, 
Annals,  i.  228).  As  lieutenant-general  of  the 
kingdom  Arran  was  sent  in  1504  to  co-operate 
with  Sir  Andrew  Wood  and  Robert  Barton 
in  reducing  the  Western  Isles.  After  his 
return  he  was  despatched,  with  ten  thousand 
men,  to  the  assistance  of  the  king  of  Denmark, 
whom  he  succeeded  in  re-establishing  on  his 
throne  (LESLEY,  History,  Bannatyne  ed.  p.72). 
In  1507  he  was  sent  with  the  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews  on  an  embassy  to  France.  The  ne- 
gotiations aroused  the  jealousy  of  Henry  VII, 
and  on  the  return  of  Arran  and  his  natural 
brother,  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton,  through  Eng- 
land, they  were  arrested  in  Kent,  and  com- 
mitted to  prison.  Notwithstanding  the  re- 
monstrances of  the  Scottish  king,  they  were 
?robablv  detained  in  England  till  the  death  of 
lenry  Vll. 

On  the  accession  of  Henry  VIII,  there  was 
a  short  revival  of  friendship  between  Eng- 
land and  Scotland.  On  29  Aug.  1509  Arran 
signed  a  renewal  of  the  treaty  bet  ween  the  two 
kingdoms  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  i. 
entry  474),  and  also  on  24  Nov.  witnessed  a  re- 
newal of  the  notarial  attestation  of  James  IV 
(ib.  714).  When  James  afterwards  took  the 
French  side,  Arran,  who,  chiefly  on  account 
oi'his  knightly  accomplishments,  had  been  ap- 
pr-:ntfd  generalissimo  of  the  kingdom,  was 
pi  i""/i  in  command  of  the  expedition  which 
in  1  :">!•"•  wn  sent  to  the  aid  of  the  king  of 
France.  The  licet  was  one  of  the  largest  that 


had  ever  been  assembled,  and  Arran,  on  board 
the  Great  Michael,  had  its  sole  direction. 
Owing  to  his  bad  seamanship,  or  from  stress 
of  weather,  he  landed  at  Carrickfergus,  which 
he  stormed  and  plundered.  He  then  returned 
to  Ayr,  where,  according  to  Pitscottie,  his 
'  men  landit  and  played  themselves,  and  re- 
posed for  the  space  of  forty  days.'  The  king, 
incensed  at  his  remissness,  despatched  Sir 
Andrew  Wood  to  supersede  him  in  the  com- 
mand. Arran  refused  to  give  over  his  office, 
and  '  pulled  up  sails  and  passed  wherever 
he  pleased,  thinking  that  he  would  come  to 
France  in  due  time'  (PITSCOTTIE).  During 
his  absence  occurred  the  battle  of  Flodden. 
Of  the  results  of  Arran's  expedition  there  is 
no  certain  information.  The  French  govern- 
ment bought  one  at  least  of  the  larger  ships, 
and  Arran  returned  to  Scotland  with  only 
some  of  the  smaller  vessels.  Before  the  return 
of  Arran  the  marriage  of  the  Earl  of  Angus 
[see  DOUGLAS,  ARCHIBALD,  sixth  earl  (1489  ?- 
1 557  )]  to  the  queen-dowager,  Margaret  Tudor, 
stimulated  the  rivalry  between  the  Douglases 
and  Hamiltons.  Angus  had  the  support  of 
Henry  VIII.  Arran  was  countenanced  by 
France,  with  which  Scotland  was  in  close 
alliance.  He  supported  the  regency  of  Al- 
bany, brother  of  James  III,  only  so  far  as 
it  held  in  check  the  pretensions  of  Angus, 
but  the  prolonged  visits  of  Albany  to  France 
rendered  his  regency  almost  nominal.  Arran 
returned  to  Scotland  along  with  his  rival, 
La  Bastie,  whom  Albany,  on  being  chosen 
regent,  sent  over  as  his  representative  till  he 
himself  should  arrive.  Not  long  after  his 
return  Arran  made  a  fruitless  attempt  to  seize 
Angus  by  an  ambuscade.  Until  the  arrival 
of  Albany  in  May  1515,  the  young  king 
remained  in  the  hands  of  Angus  and  the 
queen-dowager.  Arran  supported  Albany  in 
the  proceedings  which  led  to  the  flight  of 
Angus  and  the  queen-dowager  to  England, 
and  when  Lord  Home,  one  of  the  few  nobles 
who  supported  Angus,  was  taken  prisoner,  he 
was  committed  by  Albany  to  the  custody  of 
Arran  in  Edinburgh  Castle.  Home  now  flat- 
tered Arran  with  the  hope  that  Angus  and 
the  queen-dowager  would  support  his  claims 
to  the  regency.  The  two  therefore  retired  to 
the  borders  to  have  a  conference  with  Angus. 
Home  thus  obtained  his  liberty,  and  pos- 
sibly on  reaching  the  borders  A'rran  recog- 
nised that  he  had  been  deceived.  At  all 
events  when  Albany  proceeded  to  lay  siege  to 
Cadzow  Castle,  Arran,  at  the  request  of  his 
mother,  the  Princess  Mary,  who  had  inter- 
ceded for  him,  agreed  to  return  on  a  promise 
of  pardon.  Dissatisfied,  however,  with  his 
position,  he  shortly  afterwards  entered  into 
a  confederacy  with  other  nobles  to  wrest  the 


Hamilton 


165 


Hamilton 


government  from  Albany.    The  royal  maga- 
zines at  Glasgow  were  seized,  and  Arran  also 
made  himself  master  of  Dumbarton  Castle, 
but  the  promptitude  of  Albany  prevented  the 
movement  from   going  further,  and  Arran 
again  came  to  terms.     On  the  departure  of 
Albany  for  France  in  1517,  Arran  was  chosen 
one  of  the  council  of  regency,  of  which  Angus 
was  also  a  member.    By  the  members  of  the 
council  Arran  was  ultimately  chosen  presi- 
dent, and  virtually  acted  as  governor  of  the 
kingdom.     Shortly  after  Albany's  departure 
La  Bastie,  who  had  been  made  one  of  the 
wardens  of  the  marches,  was  on  20  Sept.  led 
into  an  ambuscade  by  Home  of  Wedderburn 
and  others,  and  murdered.    Arran  was  there- 
upon made  warden  of  the  marches,  and  placed 
in  command  of  a  large  force  to  punish  the 
murder.      Arran    apprehended   Sir    George 
Douglas,  brother  of  Angus,  who  was  sup- 
posed to  have  instigated  the  crime,  and,  taking 
possession  of  the  principal  border  fortresses, 
compelled  Lord  Home  and  others  to  take 
refuge  in  England  (letter  of  the  estates  of 
Scotland  to  the  king  of  France,  in  TETJLET, 
Relations  politiques  de  la  France  et  de  VEs- 
pagne  avec  VEcosse,  i.  11-13 ;  letter  of  Arran 
to  the  king  of  France  on  the  same  subject, 
ib.  15-16;    Cal.  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII, 
ii.  entry  4048 ;  LESLEY,  Hist,  of  Scotl.  Ban- 
natyne  ed.  p.  117),  but  the  Scottish  nobles 
generally  approved  secretly  of  the  murder,  and 
no  further  punishment  was  inflicted  on  those 
concerned.     In  1517  Arran  was  chosen  pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh,  but  having  gone  to  Dal- 
keith  with  the  young  king  on  account  of  an 
outbreak  of  small-pox,  he  on  returning  to  the 
city  in  September  of  the  following  year  found 
the  gates  shut  against  him,  and  the  city  in 
the  possession  of  the  Douglases,  who  secured 
the  election  to  the  provostship  of  Archibald 
Douglas,  uncle  of  Angus.   Arran  endeavoured 
to  force  an  entrance,  but  was  repulsed  with 
heavy  loss,  and  for  some  time  after  this  the 
city  remained  in  the  hands  of  Angus.    On  ac- 
count, however,  of  the  constant  feuds  between 
the  two  factions,  Albany  interposed,  and  on 
his  recommendation  that  no  person  of  the 
name  of  Hamilton   or  Douglas   should  be 
chosen  provost,  Robert  Logan  in  1520  suc- 
ceeded Archibald  Douglas.    Arran  now  ven- 
tured into  the  city,  and  finding  that  Angus 
had  relaxed  his  precautions,  and  was  attended 
by  only  about  four  hundred  followers,  re- 
solved to  overpower  them.     All  endeavours 
to  mediate  between  the  rival  factions  failed, 
and  Arran,  provoked  by  the  attitude  of  the 
Douglases,  drawn  up  across  the  street,  at- 
tempted to  '  cleanse  the  causeway.'     After 
a  short  and  fierce  struggle  his  followers  were 
routed  with  great  loss,  the  famous  knight, 


his  half-brother,  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton  of 
Kincavel,  father  of  Patrick  Hamilton  the 
martyr  [q.  v.],  being  among  the  slain.  Arran 
and  his  son  James,  afterwards  second  earl  of 
Arran,  made  their  escape  down  a  close.  Angus 
usurped  the  government  of  the  kingdom,  but 
a  quarrel  with  his  wife,  the  queen-dowager, 
led  to  the  return  of  Albany  and  the  banish- 
ment of  Angus.  D  uring  the  absence  of  Albany 
in  France  in  1522  Arran  formed  one  of  the 
council  of  regency.  In  September  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  appointed  lieutenant  over 
the  greater  part  of  the  south  of  Scotland,  in- 
cluding Teviotdale  and  the  marches  with 
Lothian,  Stirlingshire,  and  Linlithgowshire 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  iii. entry 
3208).  He  now  entered  into  an  understand- 
ing with  the  queen-dowager,  and  so  thwarted 
the  proceedings  of  Albany  that  the  latter  in 
1524  retired  to  France.  With  the  sanction, 
if  not  at  the  instigation,  of  Henry  VIII,  Arran 
and  the  queen- do  wager  now  brought  the 
young  prince  from  Stirling  to  Edinburgh, 
where  a  council  was  held,  at  which  he  was 
erected  as  king,  and  proclamations  issued  in 
his  name.  Arran  and  the  queen-dowager 
hoped  to  prevent  the  return  of  Angus  to 
power,  and  urged  Henry  VIII  to  detain  him 
in  England.  Henry  tried  to  secure  Arran's 
devotion  by  a  small  pension,  but  distrusted 
him,  and  resented  his  attempt  at  a  bar- 
gain. Norfolk  advised  Wolsey  that  if  Angus 
were  in  Scotland,  Arran  would  be  compelled 
to  abate  his  high  tone  (ib.  iv.  739).  On 
23  Nov.  1524  Angus  entered  Edinburgh  with 
a  large  force,  and  demanded  that  the  king 
should  be  given  up  to  the  custody  of  the 
nobles ;  but  Arran  having  threatened  to  open 
fire  on  him  from  the  castle,  he  withdrew  to 
Tantallon.  Arran  and  the  queen-dowager 
now  proposed  to  Henry  a  pacification,  and  a 
marriage  between  the  young  king  and  the 
Princess  Mary,  and  to  show  their  sincerity 
sent  an  embassy  to  France  to  declare  that 
the  regency  of  Albany  was  at  an  end.  Wolsey 
was  convinced,  however,  that  Angus  '  would 
be  more  useful  to  England  than  five  Earls  of 
Arran.'  Henry  had  also  committed  himself 
to  Angus.  His  neutrality  compelled  the 
queen-dowager  to  admit  Angus  on  the  coun- 
cil of  regency,  and  at  the  opening  of  the  parlia- 
ment he  bore  the  crown,  Arran  bearing  the 
sceptre. 

At  a  parliament  held  in  July  a  compro- 
mise was  made,  practically  in  the  interests 
of  Angus.  It  was  agreed  that  the  care  of 
the  king  should  be  committed  to  a  nobleman 
and  an  ecclesiastic,  who  were  to  be  succeeded 
by  other  two  at  the  end  of  three  months. 
Angus  and  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  were 
chosen  for  the  first  three  months;  but  at 


Hamilton 


166 


Hamilton 


the  end  of  their  term  of  office  refused  to 
deliver  up  the  king  to  their  appointed  suc- 
cessors, Arran  and  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen. 
Arran  thereupon  mustered  a  force  and  ad- 
vanced to  Linlithgow,  but  on  Angus  march- 
ing out  against  him,  accompanied  by  the  king, 
he  shrank  from  taking  up  the  gage  of  battle, 
and  after  a  precipitate  retirement  dispersed 
his  forces.  The  marriage  of  the  queen- 
dowager  with  Henry  Stewart  shortly  after- 
wards alienated  nearly  all  her  former  sup- 
porters, and  Arran  now  came  to  terms  with 
Angus,  and,  although  he  received  no  office  of 
trust,  supported  him  against  Lennox  when 
the  latter  endeavoured  to  obtain  possession 
of  the  king.  Lennox  was  the  nephew  of 
Arran,  and  his  nearest  heir,  and  Arran's  di- 
vorce of  his  second  wife,  by  whom  he  had  no 
children,  had  caused  an  alienation  between 
them.  On  4  Sept.  1526  he  was  sent  by  Angus 
with  a  large  force  to  prevent  Lennox,  who  had 
a  secret  understanding  with  the  king,  from 
marching  on  the  capital.  Arran  had  seized 
the  bridge  over  the  Avon,  near  Linlithgow, 
and  sent  a  messenger  to  Angus  asking  for 
reinforcements.  Lennox  was  hampered  with 
the  difficulties  of  crossing,  and  after  a  fierce 
struggle  his  lines  had  begun  to  waver,  when 
the  arrival  of  the  Douglases  spread  a  panic 
which  resulted  in  utter  rout.  Lennox  was 
cruelly  slain  in  cold  blood  by  Sir  James  Ha- 
milton (d.  1540)  [q.v.],  after  he  had  been  taken 
prisoner.  His  death  was  deeply  mourned  not 
only  by  the  king,  but  by  Arran,  who  was 
seen  after  the  battle  '  weeping  verrie  bitterlie 
besyd  the  Earl  of  Lennox,saying  "  the  hardiest, 
stoutest,  and  wysest  man  that  evir  Scotland 
bure,  lyes  heir  slaine  this  day,"  and  laid  his 
cloak  of  scarlet  upon  him,  and  caused  watch- 
men stand  about  him,  quhile  the  kingis  ser- 
vantis  cam  and  buried  him'  (PITSCOTTIE, 
p.  328).  On  the  forfeiture  of  the  estates  of  the 
rebel  lords,  Arran  received  a  grant  of  the  lands 
of  Cassilis  and  Evandale.  After  the  escape  of 
the  king  from  the  power  of  the  Douglases  at 
Falkland,  Arran  attended  the  meeting  of  the 
council  at  Stirling,  at  which  the  Douglases 
were  forbidden  to  approach  within  six  miles 
of  the  court  on  pain  of  death.  He  was  also 
one  of  those  who  sat  on  the  forfeiture  of 
Angus,  and  after  the  act  of  forfeiture  was 

Esd  received  the  lordship  of  Bothwell 
.  Mag.  Sig.  i.  entry  707).  He  died  before 
ily  1529. 

Arran  was  married  first  to  Beatrix,  daugh- 
ter of  John,  lord  Drummond,  by  whom  he 
had  a  daughter,  Margaret,  married  to  An- 
drew Stewart,  lord  Evandale  and  Ochiltree, 
whose  grandson  was  Captain  James  Stewart 
[q.  v.],  the  accuser  of  the  regent  Morton, 
and  favourite  of  James  VI,  by  whom  he 


was  created  Earl  of  Arran,  while  James  Ha- 
milton, third  earl  [q.  v.],  was  still  living,  but 
insane.  He  was  married  secondly  to  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Alexander,  lord  Home,  from 
whom  he  was  divorced  on  the  ground  that 
her  previous  husband,  Thomas  Hay,  son  and 
heir  of  John,  lord  Hay  of  Tester,  was  still 
living  when  the  marriage  took  place  (nota- 
rial copy  of  sentence  of  divorce  in  Cal.  of 
Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  iv.  173-9 ; 
process  of  divorce  against  Elizabeth  Home 
in t  Hamilton  Papers,'  Maitland  Club  Miscel- 
lany, iv.  199;  and  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth 
Rep.  App.  pt.  vi.  pp.  49-50).  By  this  marriage 
he  had  no  issue.  The  legality  of  the  divorce 
was  afterwards  disputed  by  the  Earl  of  Len- 
nox, on  the  ground  that  the  wife's  first  husband 
was  dead  when  the  second  marriage  took  place. 
On  this  plea  Lennox  afterwards  claimed 
against  the  descendants  of  the  third  wife — 
whom  he  represented  to  be  bastards — to  be 
next  heir  to  the  crown.  The  third  wife  was 
Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  David  Bethune  of 
Creich,  comptroller  of  Scotland,  and  widow 
of  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone  of  Easter  Wemy  ss. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons,  James,  second  earl 
of  Arran  and  duke  of  Chatelherault  [q.v.], 
and  Gavin ;  and  four  daughters,  first,  Isabel, 
married  to  John  Bannatyne  of  Corhouse ; 
second,  Helen,  to  Archibald,  fourth  earl  of 
Argyll ;  third,  Johanna,  to  Alexander,  fifth 
earl  of  Glencairn ;  and  fourth,  Janet,  to  David 
Boswell  of  Auchinleck.  He  had  also  four 
natural  sons  whom  he  acknowledged :  Sir 
James  Hamilton  of  Finnart  (d.  1540)  [q.  v.], 
ancestor  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Evandale, 
Crawfordjohn,  &c.,  Sir  John  Hamilton  of 
Clydesdale,  James  Hamilton  of  Parkhill, 
and  John  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews. 

[Cal.  Docs,  relating  to  Scotland,  vol.  iv. ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Henry  VIII ;  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.  Scot. 
vol.  i. ;  Hamilton  Papers,  in  Maitland  Club  Mis- 
cellany, vol.  iv. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep. 
App.  pt.  vi. ;  Histories  of  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie, 
Bishop  Lesley,  and  Knox;  Douglas's  Scottish 
Peerage  (Wood),  i.  697-8.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  JAMES  (d.  1540),  of 
Finnart,  royal  architect,  was  a  natural  son 
of  James  Hamilton,  second  lord  Hamilton 
and  first  earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.],  and  was  there- 
fore half-brother  of  James  Hamilton,  second 
earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.],  governor  of  Scotland,  and 
of  John  Hamilton,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 
[q.  v.]  He  is  admitted  to  have  been  a  man 
of  exceptional  ability,  but  was  wild  and  im- 
petuous, regardless  of  principles,  and  yet  a 
bigot  in  religion.  Though  the  stain  on  his 
birth  precluded  him  from  all  hope  of  succes- 
sion to  his  father's  title,  he  was  deemed  a 
fitting  companion  for  the  youthful  king, 


Hamilton 


167 


Hamilton 


James  V,  over  whom  he  latterly  wielded  con- 
siderable power.  Hamilton's  early  years  were 
spent  abroad,  and  he  seems  to  have  developed 
his  great  natural  taste  for  architecture  at  the 
court  of  Francis  I,  where  he  resided  for  some 
time.  On  his  return  he  found  Scotland  dis- 
tracted betwixt  the  rival  factions  of  the  Dou- 
glases and  the  Hamiltons,  and  he  at  once  threw 
himself  enthusiastically  into  the  contest, 
taking  part  with  his  father.  His  name  figures 
prominently  as  ( the  Bastard  of  Arran '  in  the 
fierce  struggles  between  these  leaders,  and 
many  of  the  most  reprehensible  acts  com- 
mitted by  the  Hamilton  faction  are  laid  to 
his  charge.  In  the  conflict  called  l  Cleanse 
the  Causeway '  in  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  on 
30  April  1520  betwixt  the  Earl  of  Arran  and 
Archibald  Douglas,  sixth  earl  of  Angus  [q.  v.], 
Hamilton  took  a  leading  part,  and  it  is  asserted 
that  all  attempts  at  a  pacific  termination  of  the 
fray  were  frustrated  by  his  action.  The  Hamil- 
tons were  defeated,  and  Sir  James  and  his 
father  escaped  with  difficulty,  being  forced, 
it  is  said,  to  fly  from  the  scene  of  the  combat 
mounted  double  on  a  collier's  pack-horse. 
After  the  battle  of  Linlithgow,  4  Sept.  1526, 
between  John  Stewart,  earl  of  Lennox,  and 
James  Hamilton,  first  earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.], 
Hamilton  was  guilty  of  the  murder  of  Len- 
nox, after  that  nobleman  had  delivered  up 
his  sword  and  declared  himself  a  prisoner. 
Hamilton's  apologists  have  in  vain  denied  the 
charge.  A  groom  of  the  dead  earl  followed 
Hamilton  to  Edinburgh  and  murderously 
assaulted  him,  although  he  failed  to  kill  him. 
There  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke 
of  Montrose  an  agreement  made  by  Sir  James 
Hamilton  with  the  murdered  man's  son, 
Matthew,  earl  of  Lennox,  whereby  James 
becomes  bound  to  fee  six  chaplains  to  '  do 
suffrage  for  the  soul  of  the  deceased  John, 
earl  of  Lennox,  for  seven  years,  three  of 
them  to  sing  continually  in  the  College  Kirk 
of  Hamilton,  and  the  other  three  to  sing 
continually  in  the  Blackfriars  of  Glasgow ' 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  p.  393).  After 
the  death  of  Hamilton  the  grant  thus  made 
was  renewed  by  the  king  from  Hamilton's 
forfeited  estates  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  xxvii.  115). 
Despite  his  turbulence  Hamilton  still  re- 
tained his  place  in  the  king's  favour.  He  had 
obtained  the  lands  of  Finnart  in  Renfrewshire 
from  his  father  in  1507,  with  express  consent 
of  the  king,  then  Prince  James  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig. 
xiv.  483),  superior  of  that  territory,  and  after 
the  accession  of  James  V  acquired  additional 
estates.  From  a  charter  recorded  in  the '  Re- 
gister of  the  Great  Seal,'  under  date  20  Jan. 
1512-13,  it  appears  that  the  Earl  of  Arran, 
Tiaving  no  legitimate  heirs  at  that  time,  no- 
minated his  natural  son,  Sir  James  Hamilton 


of  Finnart,  as  his  heir  of  tailzie,  with  approval 
of  the  king,  James  IV,  though  this  proceeding 
was  contrary  to  legal  practice  in  Scotland. 
The  wealth  which  Hamilton  had  thus  amassed 
rendered  him  one  of  the  most  powerful  of  the 
Scottish  barons,  and  he  had  the  address  to  re- 
tain the  affection  of  one  of  the  most  fickle  of 
monarchs  through  all  his  turbulent  career.  His 
ability  as  an  architect  was  largely  utilised  by 
the  king,  and  he  is  acknowledged  to  have  been 
the  designer  of  Craignethan  Castle  and  the 
reconstructor  of  the  royal  palaces  of  Linlith- 
gow and  of  Falkland.  The  renovation  of  the 
latter  palace  was  completed  by  him  in  1539, 
and  as  a  reward  for  his  services  he  obtained 
letters  of  legitimation  from  the  king  under 
the  great  seal  on  4  Nov.  in  that  year  (ib. 
xxvi.  438). 

Hamilton  took,  in  1528,  an  active  part  in 
the  martyrdom  of  Patrick  Hamilton  [q.  v.], 
a  relative  of  his  own.  In  1540  James  Hamil- 
ton of  Kincavel,  brother  of  Patrick,  revealed 
to  the  king  an  alleged  plot  in  which  Sir  James 
Hamilton  had  been  involved  for  the  murder  of 
the  king  so  far  back  as  1528.  Upon  this  infor- 
mation Sir  James  was  arrested  and  brought  to 
trial  on  a  charge  of  high  treason.  As  the  king 
had  consented  to  his  arrest,  no  time  was  lost  in 
convicting  the  prisoner,  and  he  was  executed 
immediately  thereafter,  on  16  Aug.  1540.  His 
extensive  estates  were  confiscated,  and  many 
pages  of  the  '  Register  of  the  Great  Seal '  are 
occupied  with  the  record  of  the  distribution 
of  these  estates  among  the  new  favourites  of 
the  king. 

It  is  asserted  by  some  of  the  older  his- 
torians that  the  king  was  seized  with  remorse 
for  his  share  in  the  death  of  his  favourite,  and 
that  during  the  two  brief  years  which  he  sur- 
vived his  couch  was  haunted  by  the  spectre 
of  his  old  companion. 

Hamilton  was  married  previous  to  1528  (ib. 
xxiii.  80)  to  Margaret  Levingstoun  of  Easter 
Wemyss,  who  survived  him,  and  who  obtained 
after  her  husband's  death  a  grant  of  the  life- 
rent  of  the  barony  of  Tillicoultry,  which  had 
been  forfeited  through  the  treason  of  Sir  James 
Colville  of  Easter  Wemyss.  The  Hamiltons 
of  Gilkerscleugh,  Evandale,  and  Crawford- 
john  descended  from  Sir  James  Hamilton  of 
Finnart. 

[Tytler's  Hist,  of  Scotland ;  Pitcairn's  Criminal 
Trials ;  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli ;  Acta  Parl. 
Scot.  vol.  ii. ;  Lesley's  Hist,  of  Scotland  ;  Holins- 
hed's  Chronicle,  ii.  191,  Arbroath  ed.  1805.] 

A.  H.  M. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  second  EARL  OP 
ARRAN  and  DUKE  OF  CHATELHERAULT 
(d.  1575),  governor  of  Scotland,  the  eldest 
son  of  James  Hamilton,  second  lord  Hamilton 
and  first  earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.],  by  his  second 


Hamilton 


168 


Hamilton 


wife,  Janet  Beaton  of  Easter  Wemyss,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  earldom  on  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1529.  During  his  minority  he  remained 
under  the  guardianship  of  Sir  James  Hamilton 
(d  1540)  [q.  v.]  of  Finnart  (Hamilton  MSS. 
5, 6).  In  1536  he  accompanied  James  V  on  his 
matrimonial  expedition  into  France  (PINKER- 
TON,  ii.  337).  On  the  death  of  James  (14  Dec. 
1542),  shortly  after  the  battle  of  Solway 
Moss,  he  was  chosen  governor  of  the  realm 
during  the  minority  of  Mary  ;  and.  notwith- 
standing the  violent  and  unscrupulous  op- 
position of  Cardinal  Beaton  [see  BEATON, 
DAVID],  was  installed  in  his  office  on  22  Dec. 
1542.  His  election,  which  was  confirmed 
by  the  estates  on  15  March  1543  (Acts  of 
Part.  ii.  411,  593),  was  due  rather  to  his 
position  as  '  second  person  of  the  realm ' 
(through  the  marriage  of  his  grandfather, 
Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Cadzow,  lord  Hamil- 
ton (d.  1479)  [q.  v.],  with  Mary,  sister  of 
James  III),  than  to  any  commanding  talents 
of  his  own,  though,  according  to  Knox,  '  the 
cause  of  the  great  favour  that  was  borne  to 
him  was  that  it  was  bruited  that  he  favoured 
God's  word,  and  because  it  was  well  known 
that  he  was  one  appointed  to  have  been  perse- 
cuted, as  the  scroll  found  in  the  king's  pocket 
after  his  death  did  witness '  (Reformation, 
i.  94, 101 ;  SADLEIR,  State  Papers,  i.  94, 108). 
He  was  a  man  of  great  wealth  and  refine- 
ment, genial  and  tolerant,  though  somewhat 
vain  in  his  private  relations,  but  in  public 
affairs  indolent  and  vacillating  in  the  ex- 
treme. Almost  from  the  first  it  was  appa- 
rent that  in  political  capacity  and  daring  he 
was  inferior  to  his  rival  the  cardinal.  To 
Henry  VIII,  however,  his  character  and  re- 
ligious sentiments  seemed  to  present  a  fa- 
vourable opportunity  for  the  realisation  of 
his  scheme  of  a  union  between  the  two  king- 
doms, and  no  efforts  were  spared,  even  to  a 
tempting  offer  of  marriage  between  his  eldest 
son  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  to  attach  him 
to  the  English  interest  (SADLEIR,  i.  129, 139). 
But  though  a  pliant  enough  instrument  in 
Henry's  hand,  he  was  by  no  means  a  trust- 
worthy one.  Already,  in  the  beginning  of 
April  1543,  Sir  Ralph  Sadleir  noticed  symp- 
toms of  tergiversation  in  him,  which  were 
generally  attributed  to  the  influence  of  his 
natural  brother,  John  Hamilton  (d.  1570) 
[q.  v.],  abbot  of  Paisley,  and  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  a  man  of  unbounded 
ambition,  who,  having  attached  himself  to 
Cardinal  Beaton,  laboured  assiduously  to  win 
Arran  over  to  the  French  side,  representing 
to  him  how,  owing  to  the  manner  of  his 
father's  divorce  from  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth 
Home,  it  would  inevitably  endanger  his  claim 
to  the  succession  were  he  to  cut  himself  off 


from  communication  with  Rome  (ib.  i.  157r 
158, 160 ;  CRAWFURD,  Officers  of  State,  i.  376 ; 
KNOX,  Reformation,  i.  109  ;  Hamilton  MSS. 

49).  John's  representations  carried  much 
weight  with  the  weak-minded  governor ;  but 
his  inclination  evidently  lay  in  the  other 
direction,  and  Henry's  agents  warned  him  of 
the  risk  he  ran  of  playing  into  the  cardinal's 
hand,  only  to  find  himself  discarded  in  the- 
end  (State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  v.  274).  For 
a  time  Henry's  threats  and  promises  kept 
him  firm,  and  on  1  July  1543  the  prelimi- 
naries were  arranged  for  a  treaty  between 
England  and  Scotland  on  the  basis  of  a, 
marriage  between  the  infant  Mary  and  the 
young  Prince  Edward  (RYMER,xiv.788,796). 
But  the  alliance  was  not  popular.  The 
common  people  everywhere,  wrote  Sadleir, 
murmured  against  the  governor,  i  saying  he 
was  an  heretic  and  a  good  Englishman,  and 
hath  sold  this  realm  to  the  king's  majesty  r 
(SADLEIR,  i.  216, 234).  The  capture  of  Mary 
and  her  removal  from  Linlithgow  to  Stirling,, 
together  with  the  appearance  of  Lennox  on 
the  scene  as  a  rival  claimant  to  the  succes- 
sion, further  alienated  him  from  the  English, 
alliance.  '  The  governor,  methinketh/  wrote- 
Sadleir,  '  is  out  of  heart  and  out  of  courage ' 
(ib.  p.  260).  After  confirming  the  English, 
treaties  on  25  Aug.  he,  on  3  Sept.,  joined  the; 
French  party.  He  stole  quietly  away,  as. 
Knox  expressed  it,  from  Holyrood  Palace  to 
Callander  House,  near  Falkirk ;  there  he  met 
the  cardinal,  and  proceeded  with  him  to  Stir- 
ling (ib.  pp.  270,  282-3).  In  the  Franciscan* 
convent  of  that  city  he  publicly  abjured  his. 
religion,  and,  having  received  absolution,  re- 
nounced the  treaties  with  England,  and  de- 
livered his  eldest  son  to  the  cardinal  as  a 
of  his  sincerity  (CHALMERS,  Life  of 

art/,  ii.  404).  But  after  having  taken  this 
decisive  step  he  still  wavered  in  his  policy. 
At  one  time  he  secretly  informed  Sadleir 
that  he  was  only  temporising  with  the  French 
party  (SADLEIR,  i.  288) ;  at  another  he  wasr 
'  by  the  persuasions  of  the  cardinal,  earnestly 
bent  against  England,'  and  was  resolved  to 
destroy '  all  such  noblemen  and  others  within 
the  realm  as  do  favour  the  same '  (ib.  p.  336)* 
The  repudiation  of  the  treaties  was  of  course 
followed  by  an  outbreak  of  hostilities. 

Arran's  conduct  in  the  regency  had  given 
little  satisfaction  to  either  party,  and  a  coali- 
tion having  taken  place  between  them,  it  was- 
resolved,  at  a  convention  of  nobles  at  Stir- 
ling in  June  1554,  to  transfer  the  govern- 
ment to  the  queen-dowager,  Mary  of  Guise 
(State  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  v.  391-4 ;  Diur- 
nal of  Occurrents,  p.  33).  On  this  occasion 
Arran  acted  boldly,  and,  ignoring  the  act  of 
the  Stirling  convention,  summoned  a  parlia- 


Hamilton 


169 


Hamilton 


ment  to  Edinburgh  on  31  July.  Thereupon 
the  queen-dowager  advanced  against  him  at 
the  head  of  a  considerable  force,  but,  finding 
the  city  too  strongly  fortified,  retired  to  Stir- 
ling. Arran  postponed  the  meeting  of  par- 
liament till  November  (Acts  of  Par  I.  ii.  445). 
The  queen-dowager  issued  writs  for  a  rival 
parliament  to  be  held  at  Stirling  on  the  12th 
of  the  same  month  (Diurnal  of  Occur  rents, 
p.  36 ;  TYTLER,  History,  v.  359-65).  But 
by  the  cardinal's  intervention  she  was  con- 
strained to  give  way,  and  on  6  March  1545 
consented  to  acknowledge  Arran's  supre- 
macy, and  co-operate  with  him  in  the  conduct 
of  affairs  (Hamilton  MSS.  p.  36).  Meanwhile 
the  war  with  England  still  went  on.  After 
the  defeat  of  the  Scots  at  Pinkie  Cleugh 
(10  Sept.  1547)  the  situation  of  Scotland 
was  grave  in  the  extreme.  Arran  exerted 
himself  as  much  as  his  weak  nature  was 
able ;  but,  deserted  by  the  nobles,  many  of 
whom  had  privately  made  their  peace  with 
England,  he  was  unable  to  work  to  much 
purpose,  and  the  reins  of  government  gradu- 
ally slipped  into  the  stronger  hands  of  the 
queen-dowager.  By  her  advice  a  council  was 
convened  at  Stirling,  when  it  was  resolved 
to  appeal  to  France  for  assistance  against 
England.  The  proposal  was  warmly  sup- 
ported by  the  French  ambassador  D'Oysel, 
and  a  suggestion  was  made  that  the  young 
Queen  Mary  should  be  removed  to  France 
for  safety.  The  suggestion,  foreshadowing 
as  it  did  a  marriage  between  Mary  and  the 
dauphin,  was  distasteful  to  Arran,  who  was 
not  without  hope  of  an  alliance  between  her 
and  his  eldest  son  (LESLEY,  p.  204  ;  THORPE, 
Cal.  i.  68,  71 ;  TYTLER,  vi.  37).  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  estates  on  17  July  1548  the  ar- 
rangement was  formally  confirmed ;  a  judi- 
cious distribution  of  French  gold  among  the 
nobility,  and  a  grant  of  the  duchy  of  Chatel- 
herault  to  Arran  himself,  with  other  favours, 
smoothing  over  all  difficulties  (STEVENSON, 
Cal.  ii.  19;  SPOTISWOOD,  p.  89).  Arran's 
supine  conduct  is  generally  attributed  to 
the  absence  of  his  brother  the  archbishop, 
supposed  to  be  on  his  deathbed  at  the  time 
(CRAWFURD,  i.  377).  The  arrival  of  reinforce- 
ments from  France  and  the  conclusion  of 
peace  with  England  in  1550  gave  the  queen- 
dowager  a  further  advantage  in  her  endea- 
vour to  oust  Chatelherault  from  the  regency. 
Notwithstanding  his  assiduous  devotion  to 
his  duties  the  nobility  were  gradually  drawn 
over  to  her  side.  Influenced,  however,  by  his 
brother,  who  had  recovered  from  his  illness, 
and  who  represented  to  him  the  folly  of  re- 
tiring from  power,  when  only  the  life  of  a 
feeble  girl  stood  between  him  and  the  crown 
,  pp.  21, 73),  Chatelherault 


did  not  yield  without  a  struggle.  But  finally, 
finding  himself  deserted  on  all  sides,  he  on- 
12  April  1554  reluctantly  consented  to  abdi- 
cate (Acts  of  Par  1.  ii.  600-4).  He  mani- 
fested, however,  no  feelings  of  resentment 
against  the  queen-dowager,  and  continued  ta 
support  her  government  until  she  had  driven 
the  protestant  nobles  into  rebellion.  After 
much  hesitation  he  then  adopted  a  policy 
more  consonant  with  his  own  interests.  Or* 
the  capture  of  Edinburgh  (29  June  1559)  by 
the  lords  of  the  congregation  he  intimated  to- 
the  regent  that  it  was  no  longer  possible  for 
him  to  take  part  with  her  against  those  of  the- 
same  religion  as  himself.  On  the  following^ 
day  he  retired  to  Hamilton  (STEVENSON,  Cal. 
i.  349,  365).  He  would  still  have  gladly  ob- 
served a  strict  neutrality,  but  the  pressure  of 
the  protestants  and  of  Cecil  finally  led  him, 
with  evident  reluctance,  to  sign  the  covenant 
(ib.  i.  401,  571 ;  SADLEIR,  i.  404).  His  defec- 
tion exasperated  the  regent,  who  charged  him 
with  a  desire  to  usurp  the  crown  (STEVEN- 
SON, Cal.  ii.  43),  and  endeavoured  to  under- 
mine his  credit  at  the  English  court  by  forg- 
ing a  letter  addressed  to  Francis  II,  in  which 
Chatelherault  was  made  to  profess  allegiance 
to  the  French  king,  and  to  offer  security  for 
his  fidelity  in  the  shape  of  a  blank  bond.  The 
letter  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  English 
privy  council,  and  though  there  was  a  general 
tendency  to  discredit  it,  yet  Chatelherault's- 
reputation  for  insincerity  gave  plausibility 
to  the  charge,  and  he  was  immediately  ques- 
tioned about  it.  He  denied  all  knowledge 
of  it,  and  offered  to  fight  any  one  who  doubted 
his  word.  The  plot  was  finally  exploded  by 
an  intercepted  letter  from  the  regent  to  the 
cardinal  of  Lorraine,  complaining  of  the  way 
in  which  the  French  ambassador  in  Eng- 
land had  mismanaged  the  business.  But 
the  suspicion,  while  it  rested  upon  him,  gave 
Chatelherault  great  uneasiness,  and  caused 
him  to  age  rapidly  (ib.  ii.  332,  453,  481 ; 
TEULET,  i.  407,  566 ;  HAYNES,  p.  267).  His. 
property  in  France  had  long  since  been 
seized,  but  by  the  treaty  of  Edinburgh  it 
was  stipulated  that  it  should  be  restored  to 
him  (HAYNES,  p.  354).  After  the  death  of 
Francis  II  in  December  1560  Chatelherault 
again  conceived  the  project  of  a  marriage  be- 
tween his  eldest  son  and  Queen  Mary,  which- 
he  regarded  as  the  only  adequate  guarantee 
for  the  recognition  of  his  claim  to  the  succes- 
sion. His  overtures  were  received  by  Mary 
in  a  friendly  spirit,  but  there  was  little  pro- 
spect, in  the  opinion  of  others,  that  they  would 
be  realised  (STEVENSON,  Cal.  iii.  580,  iv.  85  ; 
TYTLER,  vi.  208, 219).  On  the  queen's  arrival 
in  Scotland  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  salute 
her,  but  his  absence  from  the  subsequent  fes- 


Hamilton 


170 


Hamilton 


tivities  at  Edinburgh  was  noted  and  com- 
mented upon  in  a  style  that  obliged  him  to 
appear  at  court,  when  he  was  '  well  received' 
by  the  queen  (STEVENSON,  Cal.iv.  391).  But 
he  was  ill  at  ease,  foreseeing  danger,  but 
doubting  from  what  quarter  it  would  come. 
The  madness  of  his  son  James,  and  his  story 
of  a  plot  to  seize  the  queen's  person  and  sub- 
vert the  government,  implicating  himself,  his 
father  and  Bothwell,  still  further  unsettled 
Mm.  Mary's  conduct  on  this  occasion  (ib. 
iv.  592-4)  went  far  to  reassure  him,  but  the 
surrender  of  Dumbarton  Castle  into  her  hands 
followed  almost  as  a  matter  of  course.  In 
1565  the  restoration  of  his  old  enemy  Lennox 
and  the  proposed  marriage  between  Mary  and 
Darnley  filled  him  with  fresh  apprehensions 
(ib.  vii.  338,  352).  Animated  by  the  attitude 
of  Murray,  he  declined  to  obey  a  summons  to 
court  (Register  of  the  Privy  Council,  i.  365). 
He  was  thereupon  proclaimed  a  traitor,  and 
shortly  afterwards  compelled  to  flee  for  his 
life  across  the  border.  Elizabeth  disavowed 
all  sympathy  with  him,  and  from  Newcastle 
he  soon  made  overtures  for  forgiveness  and  re- 
storation. At  first  Mary  indignantly  de- 
clined to  listen  to  him,  declaring  that  nothing 
but  his  head  would  satisfy  her  (STEVENSON, 
Cat.  vii.  480,  483),  but  on  his  consenting  to 
go  into  banishment  for  five  years  he  obtained 
a  pardon  (Hamilton  MSS.  p.  43).  Leaving 
his  debts  unpaid,  Chatelherault  slipped  away 
in  February  1566  to  France,  where  he  oc- 
cupied himself  in  vain  endeavours  to  recover 
his  duchy  (STEVENSON,  Cal.  viii.  6,  19,  69, 
91).  The  murder  of  Darnley,  Mary's  mar- 
riage to  Bothwell,  her  imprisonment,  and  the 
appointment  of  Murray  as  regent  materially 
altered  Chatelherault's  attitude.  Darnley 
out  of  the  way,  Mary  was  no  longer  his 
enemy.  He  therefore  repaired  to  the  French 
court,  protested  his  loyalty,  and  offered  his 
sword  in  defence  of  his  sovereign's  cause. 
He  desired  at  the  same  time,  we  are  told,  to 
add  something  touching  his  suit  for  the 
recovery  of  his  duchy,  but  the  king  '  cut 
it  short,'  and  turned  the  conversation  into 
another  channel  (ib.  viii.  295).  He  managed, 
however,  to  secure  in  lieu  of  it  a  pension  of 
four  thousand  francs,  and  a  cupboard  of  plate 
worth  fifteen  hundred  crowns  (ib.  viii.  319). 
His  attempt  to  raise  a  French  force  was 
frustrated  by  Throckmorton,  and  when  he 
landed  in  England  early  in  1569  he  was  prac- 
tically unattended.  At  York  his  progress  was 
arrested  by  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  but  on  pro- 
mising to  behave  in  a  dutiful  manner  he  was 
allowed  to  proceed  (CROSBY,  Cal.  ix.  31). 
His  return  to  Scotland,  and  the  menacing 
attitude  of  the  Hamiltons  generally,  discon- 
certed the  regent  Murray.  He  tried  in  vain 


to  obtain  from  Chatelherault  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  king's  supremacy,  and  afterwards, 
on  pretence  of  a  conference,  inveigled  him  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  arrested  (TYTLER, 
vii.  225-8).  After  Murray's  assassination 
in  January  1570  Chatelherault  was  still  more 
closely  confined,  and  it  was  not  till  the  arri- 
val of  Verac  from  France  that  he  was  set  at 
liberty  on  20  April.  During  the  civil  war 
that  followed,  his  castles  of  Hamilton,  Kin- 
neil,  and  Linlithgow  were  razed  to  the  ground 
by  Sir  W.  Drury  (ib.  ix.  257).  But,  notwith- 
standing his  own  losses  and  the  apparent 
hopelessness  of  the  struggle,  he  continued 
faithfully  to  support  the  queen's  party  till 
23  Feb.  1573,  when,  acting  in  union  with 
the  Earl  of  Huntly,  he  consented  to  acknow- 
ledge the  king's  authority  and  lay  down  his 
sword.  He  afterwards  declared  to  Killigrew 
that  he  would  never  consent  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  French  force  into  the  kingdom,  but 
Killigrew  was  not  without  a  suspicion  that 
he  was  even  then  only  temporising  (ib.  x. 
281,  522). 

Chatelherault  died  at  Hamilton  on  22  Jan. 
1575.  By  his  wife,  the  Lady  Margaret,  eldest 
daughter  of  James  Douglas,  third  earl  of  Mor- 
ton, he  had  issue:  James  Hamilton,  third 
earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.] ;  John,  first  marquis  of 
Hamilton  [q.  v.]  ;  David,  who  died  young  ; 
and  Claud,  lord  Paisley  [q.  v.]  ;  and  four 
daughters :  Barbara,  who  married  James, 
fourth  lord  Fleming  [q.  v.],  high  chamber- 
lain of  Scotland  ;  Margaret,  who  married 
Alexander,  lord  Gordon,  eldest  son  of  George, 
fourth  earl  of  Huntly ;  Anne,  who  married 
George,  fifth  earl  of  Huntly  [q.  v.] ;  and  Jane, 
who  married  Hugh  Montgomery,  third  earl 
of  Eglintoun  (DOUGLAS,  Peerage,  i.  701). 

[Hamilton  MSS.  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1 1th  Eep. 
App.  pt.  vi.);  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scot- 
land; Sadleir's  State  Papers  ;  State  Papers  of  the 
Reign  of  Henry  VIII,  vol.  v. ;  Eymer's  Fcedera ; 
Diurnal  of  Occurrents  in  Scotland  (Bannatyne 
Club);  Knox's  History  of  the  Reformation,  ed. 
Laing ;  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scot- 
land ;  Melvill's  Diary  ;  Crawfurd's  Officers  of 
State;  Thorpe's  Cal.  of  State  Papers;  Cal.  of 
Hatfield  MSS. ;  Haynes's  Burghley  Papers ;  Cal. 
of  State  Papers,  For.  Corresp.,  ed.  Stevenson 
and  Crosby,  vols.  i-x.;  Douglas  and  Crawfurd's 
Peerages  of  Scotland  ;  and  the  Histories  of  Scot- 
land by  Buchanan,  Drummond,  Lesley,  Keith, 
Robertson,  Spotiswood,  Tytler,  and  Burton.] 

R.  D. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES  (/.  1566-1580), 
of  Bothwellhaugh,  assassin,  wTas  descended 
from  a  younger  branch  of  the  noble  family  of 
Hamilton.  His  grandfather  was  the  fifth  son 
of  John  Hamilton  of  Orbieston,  the  nephew 
of  Sir  James,  first  lord  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  and 
grandson  of  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Caclzow, 


Hamilton 


171 


Hamilton 


(DOUGLAS,  Baronage  of  Scotland,  p.  563). 
Ills  father  was  David,  '  gude  man  of  Both- 
wellhaugh,'  a  designation  implying  that  he 
held  his  estate  as  a  vassal  from  a  superior. 
George  Buchanan  states  that  his  mother  was 
the  sister  of  Hamilton,  archbishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, but  her  name  was  Catherine  Schaw 
(PiTCAiKtf,  Criminal  Trials,  i.  23).  There 
were  at  least  three  sons,  James,  David,  and 
John.  James  seems  to  have  been  the  eldest, 
although  David,  on  the  death  of  the  father, 
added  the  title  of  Bothwellhaugh  to  that  of 
Monkton-mains  which  he  formerly  held,  pro- 
bably because  the  property  fell  to  him  on 
account  of  his  brother's  forfeiture.  David 
and  James  were  married  to  two  sisters,  Isa- 
bel and  Alison  Sinclair,  coheiresses  of  Wood- 
houselee.  Ignorance  of  the  fact  that  James 
as  well  as  David  was  interested  in  Wood- 
houselee  has  led  to  the  supposition  that  David 
was  the  murderer  of  the  regent  (see  Records  of 
the  Burgh  ofPrestwick,  Maitland  Club,  1834, 
pp.  139-42).  James  Hamilton  first  appears, 
26  April  1566,  as  one  of  the  cautioners  for 
the  Earl  of  Arran  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  453). 
He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Langside  on  13  May 
1568  (Hist,  of  James  the  Seat,  p.  26),  was  tried, 
and  sentenced  to  death,  but  was  pardoned 
at  the  intercession  of  Knox  (CALDEEWOOD,  ii. 
417).  According  to  the  author  of  the  '  His- 
torie  of  James  the  Sext,'  Hamilton's  lands  re- 
mained forfeited,  and  his  wife,  expecting  to  be 
allowed  to  remain  in  her  house  of  Woodis- 
lee,  was  nevertheless  violently  expelled,  and 
f  quhat  for  greif  of  mynd  and  exceeding  cold 
that  schee  had  then  contracted  conceived  sic 
madness  of  spreit  as  was  almost  incredible ' 
(p.  46).  The  lands  of  Woodhouselee  came 
into  the  possession  of  Bellenden,  lord  justice 
clerk,  the  uncle  of  Hamilton's  wife,  and  the 
probability  is  that  they  were  formally  con- 
veyed to  him  to  save  them  from  forfeiture. 
Spotiswood  states  that  because  Bellenden 
would  not  part  with  them  Hamilton  made 
'  his  quarrel  to  the  regent,  who  was  most  inno- 
cent and  had  restored  him  to  life  and  liberty.' 
According  to  one  of  the  '  Hamilton  Papers,' 
Bothwellhaugh  killed  Moray  partly  on  ac- 
count of  his  treatment  of  the  queen,  and 
partly  in  revenge  of  private  injuries  (Maitland 
Club  Miscellany,  iv.  123).  It  was  given  out 
that  the  whole  motive  was  private  revenge, 
and  according  to  later  tradition  Hamilton's 
wife  perished  from  the  exposure  to  which 
she  had  been  subjected  at  the  instance  of 
the  regent.  Thus  Woodhouselee  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  haunted,  as  described  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  ballad  of '  Cadzow  Castle,' 
by  the  l  sheeted  phantom '  of  the  wife  of 
Bothwellhaugh.  The  lady,  in  fact,  not  only 
survived  her  husband,  but  was  alive  thirty 


years  after  the  battle  of  Langside  (Acta  Parl. 
Scot.  iv.  354).  Mr.  Maitland  traces  the  story 
of  the  ghost  supposed  to  haunt  Woodhouselee 
to  the  tragic  death  of  Lady  Anne  Both-well, 
the  heroine  of  the  '  Lady  Anne  Bothwell's 
Lament,'  which  took  place  at  Glencorse,  near 
Woodhouselee.  He  supposes  that  the  two 
traditions  have  gradually  become  blended 
(Scottish  Ballads,  ii.  331-2). 

Though  Bothwellhaugh  was  probably  ac- 
tuated by  private  revenge,  he  was  aided  by 
the  chiefs  of  the  house  of  Hamilton,  and 
the  deed  was  fully  approved  by  the  queen's 
friends.  The  regent  Moray  was  induced  to 
leave  Edinburgh  to  discuss  the  surrender  of 
the  fortress  with  Lord  Fleming  of  Dumbarton, 
but  on  reaching  Glasgow  he  discovered  that 
he  had  been  misled,  and  shortly  afterwards 
returned  to  Stirling  on  his  way  to  Edinburgh. 
Bothwellhaugh  lay  in  wait  for  him  on  more 
than  one  occasion  during  his  progress.  He 
either  preceded  or  dogged  him  to  Linlithgow, 
where  the  regent  slept  on  22  Jan.  1569-70. 
He  took  up  his  position  in  a  house  belonging 
to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  four  doors 
eastward  from  the  regent's  lodging.  John 
Hamilton  (1532-1604)  [q.y.],  abbot  of  Ar- 
broath  (afterwards  Marquis  of  Hamilton), 
had  supplied  him  with  his  own  carbine  and 
with  a  swift  horse.  He  hid  behind  a  window 
curtain,  and  at  the  distance  of  a  few  feet 
took  leisurely  aim  at  the  regent  as,  on  the 
morning  of  the  23rd,  he  began  his  journey 
along  the  narrow  street.  The  carbine  was 
loaded  with  four  pellets,  one  of  which  in- 
flicted a  fatal  wound ;  the  weapon  is  still  pre- 
served at  Hamilton  Palace.  The  long  line  of 
high  houses  concealed  Bothwellhaugh,  who 
escaped  by  the  garden  at  the  back,  mounted 
his  hors,e,  and  galloped  westwards  towards 
Hamilton  Castle.  According  to  Robert  Birrel 
he  was  speedily  followed,  but  '  after  yat 
spure  and  vand  had  failed  him  he  drew  furth 
hes  dagger  and  strooke  hes  hors  behind,  quhilk 
caused  the  horse  to  leape  averey  brode  stanke, 
by  quhilk  meines  he  escaipit  and  got  away 
from  all  ye  rest  of  the  horses '  (Diary,  p.  18). 
The  assassination  did  not  produce  the  in- 
tended political  effect.  The  chiefs  of  the  Ha- 
milton family  publicly  disavowed  the  murder, 
and  '  sent  to  the  rest  of  the  Hamiltons1  pre- 
tending to  dissuade  them  from  all  fellowship 
with  the  murderer'  (CALDEKWOOD,  ii.  512), 
who  probably  by  this  time  was  safe  from  all 
prosecution  in  France.  On  8  June  1570  he 
was  deputed  by  the  friends  of  Mary  as  am- 
bassador to  the  king  of  France  to  obtain  aid 
in  carrying  on  the  war  in  Scotland  (CaL 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry  988). 
Mary  expressed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
her  fervent  satisfaction  that  she  had  been 


Hamilton 


172 


Hamilton 


avenged,  and,  while  stating  that  the  deed 
had  been  done  without  her  order,  candidly 
confessed  that  she  was  only  the  more  in- 
debted to  Bothwellhaugh  011  that  account. 
She  also  expressed  the  intention  of  bestow- 
ing on  him  a  pension  as  soon  as  her  join- 
ture as  queen-dowager  of  France  was  avail- 
able (LABASTOFF,  Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart, 
iii.  354).  On  2  Jan.  1572  Bothwellhaugh 
wrote  to  Lord  Claud  Hamilton  [q.  v.]  from 
Brussels  stating  that  on  26  Dec.  he  had  been 
compelled  to  leave  Paris  from  'lack  of  ex- 
pense,' and  assuring  him  that  he  had  not  re- 
ceived a  shilling  from  any  one  since  the  death 
of  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  (Gal.  State 
Papers,  For.  Ser.  1572-4,  entry  4).  Mary  in 
her  letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  had 
expressed  the  wish  that  another  l  m§chante 
cr6ature '  were  l  hors  du  monde,'  and  stated 
that  she  would  be  well  pleased  if  one  of  her 
own  subjects  were  the  instrument  in  effect- 
ing this.  The  person  thus  devoted  to  death 
is  supposed  to  have  been  Admiral  Coligny. 
Whether  this  be  so  or  not,  an  attempt  was 
made,  according  to  De  Thou,  to  engage  Both- 
wellhaugh in  Coligny's  murder,  but,  adds  De 
Thou,  he  spurned  the  proposal  '  with  con- 
tempt and  indignation,  asserting  that  he  had 
avenged  his  own  just  quarrel,  but  he  would 
neither  for  pence  nor  prayer  avenge  that  of 
another  man.'  Bothwellhaugh,  however,  was 
the  principal  agent  of  the  Spanish  authorities 
in  their  incessant  plots  against  the  life  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  He  and  his  brother,  John 
Hamilton,  provost  of  Bothwell,  were  excepted 
from  the  abstinence  agreed  upon  on  10  July 
1572  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  ii.  158),  and  were  not 
mentioned  among  the  Hamiltons  included  in 
the  pacification  at  Perth.  They  and  other  per- 
sons who  were  abroad '  stirring  up  and  prac- 
tising rebellion'  were,  on  12  Feb.  1573-4, 
denounced  as  traitors  (ib.  p.  335).  As  the 
John  Hamilton  who  acted  in  concert  with 
James  Hamilton  of  Bothwellhaugh  in  the 
several  plots  against  the  Prince  of  Orange  is 
always  referred  to  as  his  brother,  the  pre- 
sumption is  that  he  was  John  Hamilton 
provost  of  Bothwell,  and  not  John  Hamilton 
\fl.  1568-1609)  [q.  v.]  the  anti-protestant 
writer,  a  theory  suggested  by  Mr.  Froude 
(Hist,  of  Engl.  cab.  ed.  ix.  196)  and  accepted 
by  Hill  Burton  (Hist,  of  Scotland,  v.  37). 
On  26  Dec.  1572  Bothwellhaugh  left  Paris 
for  Brussels,  where  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Lord 
Claud  Hamilton  begging  assistance  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1572-4,  entry  4).  In 
August  of  the  following  year  the  two  Hamil- 
tons were  observed  in  Paris  on  their  way 
through  France  into  Flanders  (ib.  entry  11 32). 
They  were  then  in  the  service  of  the  king  of 
Spain,  to  whom  they  had  been  recommended 


on  3  April  by  Don  Diego  de  Zufiiga  on  the 
testimony  of  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
(TEULET,  Relations  politiques,  v.  110-11). 
From  Brussels  Bothwellhaugh  on  29  Sept. 
wrote  to  Don  Frances  de  Alava  that  he  had 
found  a  fitting  tool  for  the  murder  of  the 
prince  in  a  gentleman  of  his  own  nation  (ib. 
p.  112).  The  plot  failed,  but  Bothwellhaugh 
did  not  lose  sight  of  the  project.  On  16  May 
1575  Aguilon,  secretary  of  the  Spanish  em- 
bassy at  Paris,  wrote  to  Zayas,  secretary  of 
state,  that  James  Hamilton  and  another  Scot 
had  a  practice  in  hand  against  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  requested  the  secretary  to  en- 
courage the  undertaking  (ib.  p.  127).  The 
plot  miscarried,  probably  by  Hamilton  being 
thrown  into  prison,  but  on  19  Dec.  he  made 
his  escape  by  the  aid  of  Colonel  Balfour  and 
other  Scots,  whom  Don  John  was  suspected 
to  have  bribed  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1575-7,  entry  1097).  On  the  29th  he  was 
seen  to  arrive  at  Marche-en-Famene  (Horsley 
to  Walsingham,  ib.  entry  1094).  Shortly 
afterwards  Colonel  Balfour  was  employed  by 
him  to  make  another  at  tempt  on  the  life  of  the 
prince,  which  also  ended  in  failure  (ib.  entry 
1175).  Paulet,  writing  to  the  queen  in  May 
1577,  reports  that  the  two  Hamiltons  had 
come  from  Don  John  to  the  Duke  of  Guise  at 
La  Charit^,  and  were  now  said  to  have  gone 
into  Spain  (ib.  entry  1448).  On  the  revival 
of  the  acts  of  forfeiture  against  the  Hamil- 
tons, Bothwellhaugh  was  on  21  Oct.  1579 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  king  and  hi& 
justice  for '  treason  anent  the  Earl  of  Moray 7 
(Acta  Parl.  Scot.  iii.  125).  An  officer  was 
sent  to  serve  the  writ  on  him  at  his  dwelling- 
place  at  Bothwellhaugh,  but  he  was  found 
to  be  not  at  home,  and  his  wife  declined  to 
receive  it  (ib.  p.  133).  Failing  to  answer  the 
summons  he  was  disinherited  (ib.  p.  137).  In 
April  1580  he  was  seen  with  Ker  of  Fernie- 
herst  riding  from  France  into  Spain  (Wal- 
singham to  Bowes,  3  May  1580,  in  BOWES, 
Correspondence,  Surtees  Soc.  p.  49).  Both- 
wellhaugh's  mother,  Catherine  Schaw,  was 
charged  for  her  connection  with  the  regent's 
murder,  but  was  not  tried.  A  servant,  David, 
was  condemned  and  executed  ;  another,  Ar- 
thur, wrongly  described  by  some  historians 
as  a  brother,  was  tried  and  acquitted.  In 
all  probability  James  Hamilton  died  abroad, 
but  it  is  popularly  believed  that  he  was  buried 
at  Monkton.  By  the  statute  of  1585,  c.  21, 
Bothwellhaugh's  heir  was  restored,  but  by 
c.  22  the  lands  of  Woodhouselee  were  ex- 
cepted in  favour  of  Sir  Louis  Bellenden,  lord 
justice  clerk,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John  Bellen- 
den. On  12  Jan.  1591-2  the  privy  council 
passed  an  act  restoring  David  Hamilton  and 
Isabel  and  Alison  Sinclair  to  the  lands  of 


Hamilton 


173 


Hamilton 


Woodhouselee  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scot  I.  iv.  711),  in 
accordance  with  the  act  of  parliament  passed 
in  favour  of  the  Ilamiltons  in  1585.  Lord- 
justice  Bellenden  still,  however,  continued 
to  hold  the  lands,  and  for  threatening  his 
servants  during  their  work  David  Hamilton 
was  on  9  Feb.  1601  summoned  before  the 
council  (ib.  vi.  211).  They  were  finally  re- 
stored by  act  of  parliament  in  1609  (Acta 
Parl.  Scot,  iv.  450).  John  Hamilton,  pro- 
vost of  Both-well,  returned  to  Scotland  after 
the  death  of  Morton.  David  Hamilton,  some- 
times confounded  with  his  brothers,  with 
whose  plots  he  had  no  connection,  died  on 
13  March  1613. 

[Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  vols.  ii-v. ;  Acta  Parl.  Scot, 
vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials  :  Hist,  of 
James  the  Sext  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Histories  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland  by  Calderwood  and  Spotis- 
wood;  Letters  of  Mary  Stuart,  ed.  Labanoff; 
Teulet's  Relation  s  politiqu  es,1862ed.,and  Papi  ers 
-d'Etat  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Kecords  of  the  Burgh 
of  Prestwick  (Maitland  Club) ;  Anderson's  Genea- 
logical Hist,  of  the  Hamilton  s ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  xi.  452,  502,  xii.  10,  69,  4th  ser.  xii.  406, 
5th  ser.  xii.  386,  512.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  third  EARL  OP 
ARRAN  (1530-1609),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
James,  second  earl  of  Arran  and  duke  of 
•Chatelherault  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Lady  Mar- 
garet, eldest  daughter  of  James  Douglas,  third 
earl  of  Morton.  While  negotiations  were  in 
progress  in  May  1543  for  the  arrangement  of 
a  marriage  between  the  Princess  Mary  and 
Edward,  prince  of  Wales,  Henry  VIII  made 
.a  supplementary  proposal  to  the  second  earl 
of  Arran,  then  governor  of  Scotland,  for  a 
marriage  between  his  eldest  son  and  the 
Princess  Elizabeth  of  England.  Arran  ap- 
pointed the  Earl  of  Glencairn  and  Sir  George 
Douglas  to  thank  King  Henry  for  his  pro- 
posal, and  himself  wrote  to  Henry  that  he 
had  given  them  full  powers  to  ( perfect  the 
said  contract '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser. 
i.  43).  Through  the  influence  of  Cardinal 
Beaton,  he,  however,  soon  entirely  changed 
his  policy,  and  on  7  July  refused  to  confirm 
the  treaty  which  had  been  concluded  by  the 
commissioners.  The  son  was  presumptive 
heir  to  the  Scottish  throne,  and  even  a  mar- 
riage with  a  princess  of  England  would  not 
compensate  him  for  the  marriage  of  the  Prin- 
cess Mary  to  another  suitor  than  himself. 
When  the  son  was  in  1546  detained  in  the 
castle  of  St.  Andrews  as  a  hostage  by  the 
murderers  of  Cardinal  Beaton,  Henry  pro- 
mised them  assistance  provided  they  '  should 
keeape  the  governor's  son,  my  Lord  of  Errane, 
and  stuid  freindlie  to  the  contract  of  marriage ' 
(KNOX,  i.  183).  In  view  of  the  possibility 
of  his  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  English, 


the  estates  passed  an  act  debarring  him  from 
all  right  of  succession  to  the  family  estates 
and  to  the  crown  while  he  remained  in  cap- 
tivity (Acta  Parl.  Scot.  i.  474).  He  was 
released  on  the  surrender  of  the  castle  to  the 
French  in  the  following  year.  His  father, 
after  the  failure  of  the  marriage  treaty  with 
England,  had  obtained  a  bond  from  some  of 
the  principal  noblemen  of  Scotland  obliging 
themselves  to  support  a  marriage  with  the 
Princess  Mary,  but  he  nevertheless  did  not 
venture  to  oppose  the  betrothal  in  1548  of 
Mary  to  the  dauphin  of  France. 

Hamilton  shortly  after  left  for  France,  and 
in  1550  was  appointed  to  the  command  of 
the  Scots  guards  in  France  (list  in  FORBES- 
LEITH'S  Scotsmen  at  Arms  in  France,  i.  189- 
190).  After  his  father  was  in  1553  created 
Duke  of  Chatelherault  the  son  was  usually 
styled  the  Earl  of  Arran.  In  1557  he  marched 
with  Admiral  Coligny  to  La  Fere  in  Picardy, 
and  with  his  regiment  distinguished  himself 
in  the  defence  of  St.  Quentin  (ib.  p.  99).  In 
France  he  kept  up  an  acquaintance  with  Mary 
Stuart  In  May  1557  she  wrote  to  the  queen- 
dowager,  asking  her  consent  to  a  marriage 
between  him  and  Mademoiselle  de  Bouillon, 
and  proposing  that  on  the  marriage  he  be 
created  Duke  of  Arran  (Lettres  de  Marie 
Stuart,  Labanoff,  i.  43).  The  date  of  Arran's 
conversion  to  protestantism  is  uncertain.  The 
story  that  he  had  with  him  in  France  a  pro- 
testant  chaplain,  who  in  1559  openly  preached 
the  reformed  doctrines,  first  in  Scotch  and 
afterwards  in  French  (HubertLanguet  toUlric 
Mordesius,  quoted  in  Cal.  State  Papers,  For. 
Ser.  1559-60,  entry  45),  and  that  on  this 
account  the  Guises  resolved  to  have  his  life, 
is  termed  fey  Hill  Burton  a  f romantic  fable' 
(Hist.  Scotl.  iii.  358) ;  but  in  all  its  main 
features  it  is  amply  corroborated.  The  French 
king  himself,  in  a  letter  to  M.  de  Noailles, 
states  that  as  the  zeal  of  Arran  for  the 
new  doctrines  had  caused  great  scandal, 
Arran's  arrest  had  been  ordered,  but  timely 
information  enabled  him  to  escape  (TEULET, 
i.  320).  Arran  was  in  communication  with 
Throckmorton,  the  English  ambassador  at 
Paris,  and  probably  by  his  advice  he  went  to 
Geneva.  On  learning  from  Throckmorton 
whither  he  had  gone,  Cecil  sent  Killigrew  to 
bring  him  through  Germany  to  Emden,  and 
thence  by  ship  to  England.  In  this  Cecil 
seems  to  have  been  acting  on  the  advice  of 
Knox,  who  desired  that  the  Earl  of  Arran 
should  be  sent  for  into  England,  where  he 
might  be  secretly  detained  until  Elizabeth's 
advisers  might  l  consider  what  was  in  him/ 
and  whether  he  or  Lord  James  Stuart  (after- 
wards Earl  of  Moray)  were  the  more  suitable 
person  to  supersede  the  queen-dowager  in  the 


Hamilton 


174 


Hamilton 


regency  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1558-9, 
entry  1119).  The  supposed  presence  of  Arran 
in  England  caused  much  uneasiness  in  France 
and  Spain.  Elizabeth  was  suspected  of  in- 
tending him  to  be  '  more  than  a  guest'  (  De 
Quadra  to  Philip  II,  quoted  by  FEOUDE, 
History,  cab.  ed.  vi.  216).  Arran  arrived  at 
Cecil's  house  at  Westminster  on  28  Aug.  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  1558-9,  entry  1274). 
Elizabeth  had  an  interview  with  him  there, 
and  again  at  Hampton  Court. 

Before  Arran's  arrival  in  England  Sadleir 
had  advised  that  as  soon  as  possible  he  should 
be  sent  to  Scotland,  that  he  might  over- 
come the  hesitation  of  the  Duke  of  Chatel- 
herault  in  supporting  the  reformed  party 
(SADLEIK,  State  Papers,  i.  400).  Arran's  pre- 
sence in  England  was  not  recognised,  though 
generally  known.  A  pass  to  Scotland  was 
now  made  out  for  him  under  a  feigned  name 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.  entry  1293). 
He  set  out  on  8  Sept.,  and  was  present  at  the 
convention  held  at  Stir  ling  on  the  llth(KNOX, 
i.  413).  His  protestant  zeal  for  a  time  neutra- 
lised the  weak  resolution  of  his  father,  who, 
under  his  advice,  became  reconciled  to  some 
of  the  lords  of  the  congregation,  and  also 
signed  the  letter  to  the  queen-regent  depriv- 
ing her  of  the  regency.  Encouraged  by  the 
arrival  of  Arran  and  the  presence  of  Ran- 
dolph, the  English  ambassador,  the  congre- 
gation on  15  Oct.  entered  Edinburgh  with  a 
force  of  fifteen  thousand,  whereupon  the 
queen-regent  retired  within  the  fortifications 
of  Leith.  Elizabeth  was  persuaded  by  Cecil 
to  send  4,000/.  for  the  support  of  the  Scottish 
confederates.  The  Earl  of  Bothwell  [see 
HEPBTJKN,  JAMES,  fourth  EAKL  OF  BOTH- 
WELL,  1536-1578]  waylaid  the  messenger 
and  took  the  money.  Arran  and  Lord  James 
Stuart  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  cap- 
ture Bothwell  at  Crichton  Castle,  his  prin- 
cipal residence  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1559-60,  entry  183),  and  had  to  content 
themselves  with  placing  fifty  gunners  in  it 
(id.)  On  6  Nov.  Arran  and  Stuart  marched 
out  of  Edinburgh  to  protect  a  convoy  of  pro- 
visions from  a  sally  of  the  French  from  Leith, 
but  becoming  entangled  in  the  marshes  be- 
tween Restalrig  and  Holyrood,  had  to  retire 
into  the  city  with  heavy  loss.  This  and  pre- 
vious disasters,  coupled  with  the  neutrality 
of  Lord  Erskine,  governor  of  the  castle,  dis- 
couraged the  protestants.  In  spite  of  Ar- 
ran's remonstrances  the  whole  force  hastily 
fell  back  on  Stirling.  Although  a  sermon 
by  Knox  on  Wednesday  the  8th  helped 
to  revive  their  drooping  spirits,  they  deter- 
mined, till  succour  should  arrive  from  Eliza- 
beth, to  act  strictly  on  the  defensive.  While 
one  division  of  the  forces  was  sent  to  protect 


Glasgow  and  the  rest  of  Scotland,  Arran  and 
Stuart  went  to  St.  Andrews  to  prepare  re- 
sistance against  a  threatened  attack  on  Fife 
(KNOX,  ii.  5).  On  9  Nov.  Bothwell  had  sent 
Arran  a  cartel  of  defiance  (SADLEIK,  State 
Papers,  i.  565),  and  after  the  queen-regent 
took  possession  of  Edinburgh  he  proclaimed 
him  a  traitor  at  the  sound  of  the  trumpet 
(KNOX,  ii.  3).  Learning  in  the  beginning  of 
January  that  the  French  had  left  Stirling, 
and  were  marching  towards  Fife,  Arran  and 
Stuart  assembled  their  forces  at  Cupar,  and 
sent  their  men-of-war  round  to  Kinghorn 
(ib.  p.  5).  At  Cupar  Knox  preached  a  ser- 
mon partly  directed  at  Arran,  '  because  he 
keipit  himself  more  close  and  solitary  than 
many  men  would  have  wished'  (ib.  p.  9). 
After  the  sermon  Arran  and  Stuart  set  out 
for  Dysart  with  a  force  of  about  six  hun- 
dred men.  There  for  twenty-one  days  they 
kept  the  French  at  bay,  although  from  their 
inferiority  in  numbers  none  of  them  dared  to 
risk  undressing  during  all  that  time,  and  they 
were  frequently  kept  skirmishing  from  morn- 
ing till  night  (ib.  p.  9).  Disheartened  by  such 
a  vigorous  resistance,  the  French  resolved  to 
march  round  the  sea-coast  to  St.  Andrews, 
their  ships  with  provisions  being  kept  within 
sight ;  but  their  enterprise  received  a  sudden 
check  by  the  arrival  in  the  Firth  of  Forth  of 
the  English  fleet.  The  persistency  of  Arran 
and  Stuart  thus  saved  Fife ;  for  the  French 
now  with  great  precipitation  retreated  by 
Kinghorn  to  Stirling,  whence  with  the  ut- 
most haste  they  returned  to  Leith  (ib.  pp. 
13-15).  Arran  was  present  at  the  siege  of 
that  town,  and  on  10  May  signed  in  the  camp 
the  confirmation  of  the  treaty  of  Berwick, 
his  name  standing  next  to  that  of  his  father. 
He  also  signed  (  the  last  band  at  Leith '  for 
the  '  liberty  of  the  evangel '  (ib.  p.  63),  and 
he  subscribed  the  first  *  Book  of  Discipline  ' 
(ib.  p.  129).  On  account  of  Lord  Semple 
having  laid  wait  for  Arran  '  as  he  was  riding 
with  his  accustomed  company'  (ib.  p.  131), 
he  and  his  father  set  out  on  24  Sept.  to  be- 
siege Castle  Semple  in  Renfrewshire,  which 
they  captured  on  14  Oct.  (Diurnal  of  Occur- 
rents,  p.  63).  Subsequently  he  was  one  of 
those  appointed  to  go  to  the  west  for  the 
'  destruction  of  the  monuments  of  idolatry/ 
that  is,  the  demolition  of  the  religious  houses 
(KNOX,  p.  167). 

According  to  the  articles  forming  part  of 
the  convention  or  treaty  of  peace  signed  at 
Edinburgh  on  6  July  1560,  Arran  and  his 
father  were  to  be  reinstated  in  their  French 
estates  (articles  in  KNOX,  ii.  73-82,  and 
KEITH,  i.  298-306).  The  death  of  the  queen- 
regent,  on  10  June,  made  the  lords  of  the 
congregation  anxious  for  the  marriage  of 


Hamilton 


175 


Hamilton 


Arran  to  Elizabeth,  in  which  case  they  would 
'  cause  the  French  queen  to  renounce  for 
ever  her  title  to  Scotland '  (Throckmorton  to 
the  queen,  4  May,  Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1560-1,  entry  27).  The  conclusion  of  the  treaty 
with  France  did  not  in  the  least  modify  their 
intentions.  Apparently  to  prepare  Elizabeth 
for  the  proposal,  Arran  on  18  July  wrote  her 
a  rather  tardy  letter  of  thanks  and  personal 
admiration  (ib.  entry  341).  By  a  resolution  of 
the  parliament  held  in  August  (Acta  Parl 
Scot.  ii.  605-6)  the  Earls  of  Morton  and  Glen- 
cairn  and  Maitland  of  Lethington  started  for 
England  on  11  Oct.  to  press  Arran's  suit 
(Diurnalof  Occurrents,  p.  62).  Maitland,  and 
probably  Morton,  were  reluctant ;  the  nobles 
generally  disliked  the  proposal ;  and  Arran 
was  lukewarm,  though  on  28  Sept.  he  wrote 
to  Cecil  affirming  that  his  life  depended  on 
the  success  of  the  mission  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  entry  566).  The  Scottish  estates 
had  intimated  their  intentions  to  the  court 
of  France  (letter  in  TETJLET,  ii.  150-2). 
Mary  and  her  husband  had  little  fear  of  the 
success  of  the  mission,  but  hoped  to  turn  its 
failure  to  account,  and  were  even  prepared  to 
offer  Arran  an  alliance  with  one  of  their  own 
house,  and  to  make  him  the  delegate  of 
Queen  Mary  in  Scotland.  Elizabeth  was 
complimentary,  but  '  indisposed  to  marry  at 
present '  (queen  of  England  to  the  Scottish 
ambassadors,  Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1560,  entry  786).  With  this  disappointing 
news  the  ambassadors  arrived  in  Edinburgh 
on  3  Jan.  1561  (Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p. 
63). 

The  king  of  France  had  died  on  6  Dec.  1560, 
and,  as  Maitland  saw,  the  Queen  of  Scots  now 
became  the  inevitable  object  of  the  nation's 
attachment  (letter  to  Cecil,  January  1560-1). 
By  the  Hamiltons  the  marriage  with  Mary 
had  also  always  been  regarded  as  the  prefer- 
able match,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  Arran  himself  had  formed  a  strong  at- 
tachment to  Mary.  His  interest  in  the  mis- 
sion of  the  ambassadors  to  England  instantly 
ceased.  He  made  a  confidant  of  Knox,  who 
deemed  it  of  the  highest  importance  that  Mary 
should  marry  a  protestant,  and  advised  Arran 
at  once  to  renew  his  suit.  The  king  of  Navarre 
and  the  Constable  Montmorency  were  sup- 
posed to  favour  the  suit  of  Arran,  while  the 
Guises  were  for  a  marriage  with  the  king  of 
Spain  (Throckmorton  to  the  privy  council, 
10  Jan.  Cal.StatePapers,~For.  Ser.  1560-1,  en- 
try 871).  Mary,  though  she  made  use  of  kind 
words,  was  understood  to  bear  Arran  little 
affection,  and  before  her  arrival  in  Scotland  the 
suit  had  been  practically  refused.  Arran  was 
however,  one  of  the  first  to  meet  her  on  her 
disembarkation  at  Leith,  and  he  was  namec 


a  member  of  her  privy  council.  Neverthe- 
"ess,  he  strongly  opposed  the  celebration  of 
;he  mass  in  the  queen's  chapel,  and  when 
lie  privy  council  made  a  proclamation  for 
the  protection  of  the  servants  brought  by  the 
queen  from  France  from  molestation  or  deri- 
sion on  account  of  their  religion,  protested 
n  the  presence  of  the  herald  (KNOX,  ii.  274). 
He  absented  himself  when  the  queen  made 
ler  public  entry  into  Edinburgh  (Randolph 
to  Cecil,  1  Sept.  1561,  in  KEITH,  ii.  82),  and 
afterwards  announced  his  purpose  '  not  to  be 
at  court  so  long  as  the  mass  remained'  (Ran- 
dolph to  Cecil,  24  Oct.,  ib.  p.  99).  Later 
events  prove  that  the  peculiarities  of  Arran's 
conduct  were  due  to  mental  aberration.  As- 
early  as  April  1560  he  had  to  leave  the  camp 
at  Leith  on  account  of  an  illness  which  was 
stated  to  be  mental  rather  than  physical. 
In  February  1561-2,  during  the  festivities  at 
the  marriage  of  Lord  James  Stuart,  he  fell 
sick, '  some  said  as  much  for  misliking  as  any 
other  cause'  (Randolph  to  Cecil,  12  Feb.,  Cal. 
StatePapers,  For.  Ser.1561-2,  entry  883) ;  and 
on  the  20th  Randolph  informs  Cecil  that  he 
is  so  '  drowned  in  dreams  or  beset  with  fan- 
tasies '  as  to  give  cause  for  anxiety  (ib.  entry 
911). 

Arran  was  still  at  feud  with  Bothwell. 
A  drunken  frolic,  in  which  Bothwell  com- 
mitted outrages  in  pursuit  of  a  woman  sup- 
posed to  be  the  mistress  of  Arran,  did  not 
improve  matters  (K:trox,  ii.  315).  Shortly 
afterwards  Bothwell  asked  Knox  to  mediate 
between  him  and  Arran  (ib.  ii.  323).  They 
had  a  friendly  meeting  in  the  presence  of 
Knox  and  others,  when  their  differences  were 
adjusted  to  their  mutual  satisfaction,  and 
the  next  day  Bothwell,  'with  some  of  his 
honest  friends,  came  to  the  sermoun  with 
the  Erie  foirsaid '  (ib.  p.  326).  On  the  Thurs- 
day following  (26  March)  they  dined  together, 
and  on  the  Friday  Arran,  accompanied  by 
two  friends,  sought  an  interview  with  Knoxr 
to  whom  he  stated  that  Bothwell  had  advised 
him  to  carry  off  the  queen  to  his  stronghold 
in  Dumbarton,  to  compel  her  to  marry  himr 
and  to  murder  Lord  James  Stuart,  Maitland 
of  Lethington,  and  others  that ( now  misguide 
her.'  Arran  professed  to  be  greatly  shocked, 
and  proposed  to  lay  the  matter  before  the 
queen  and  her  brother.  This  he  persisted  in 
doing,  although  Knox,  who  discerned  in  his 
manner  evident  signs  of  insanity,  strongly 
advised  him  against  it.  Possibly  the  story 
of  Arran  would  have  been  at  once  dismissed 
as  an  insane  delusion  had  not  the  queen  been 
already  suspicious  of  him.  There  had  been 
rumours  in  the  previous  November  of  an 
attempt  of  a  similar  kind  by  Arran  (Ran- 
dolph to  Cecil,  7  Dec.,  in  KEITH,  ii.  115,  also 


Hamilton 


176 


Hamilton 


,  ii.  293).  Bothwell's  previous  charac- 
ter and  subsequent  history  harmonise  with 
ihis  supposed  conduct.  Arran,  on  informing 
his  father  of  the  matter,  is  stated  to  have 
been  treated  with  great  severity.  He  was 
forcibly  confined  to  his  room,  but  '  escaped 
out  of  his  chamber  with  cords  made  out  of 
the  sheets  of  his  bed'  (Randolph  to  Cecil, 
31  March,  Cal. State  Papers,For. Ser.  1561-2, 
-entry  971),  and,  attired  only  in  his  doublet 
and  hose,  arrived  late  at  night  at  the  house  of 
the  laird  of  Grange  (ib.  993).  He  was  subse- 
.quently  summoned  to  St.  Andrews,  where  he 
and  Both  well  were  brought  before  the  council. 
Arran  persisted  in  his  accusation.  Bothwell 
was  confined  in  the  castle,  and  Arran  was 
sent  to  the  house  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  (Lord 
James  Stuart).  Both  were  subsequently 
transferred  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  from 
which  Bothwell  made  his  escape  on  23  Oct. 
•Shortly  after  Arran's  removal  to  Edinburgh 
he  was  visited  by  Mar,  Morton,  and  others, 
who  reported  that  his  wits  then  served  him 
;as  well  as  ever  they  did  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1562,  entry  145),  but  he  afterwards 
.had  repeated  relapses  (see  various  letters  by 
Randolph,  and  also  some  by  Arran,  ib.,  from 
1562  to  1566).  Though  Mary  paid  Arran  a 
friendly  visit  in  prison,  and  though  his  father, 
the  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  made  strenuous 
efforts  for  his  release,  he  did  not  obtain  his 
liberty  till  2  May  1566,  shortly  after  Both- 
well  had  come  forward  as  the  protector  of 
Mary  against  the  murderers  of  Eizzio.  Be- 
fore obtaining  it  he  had  to  find  caution  in 
12,OOOZ.  Scots  to  appear  when  called  for  (ib. 
1566-8,  entry  342  ;  Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  i.  453). 
He  was  then  weak  and  sickly,  and  had  lost  his 
speech  above  four  months.  At  a  meeting  of 
•the  estates,  held  in  August  1568,  he  was  ar- 
raigned with  the  other  members  of  his  family, 
but  in  January  following  they  made  terms 
-with  Moray. 

After  this  Arran  lived  in  retirement  with 
liis  mother  at  Craignethan  Castle.  On  the 
death  of  his  father,  in  1575,  he  came  into 
nominal  possession  of  his  estates,  which  were, 
"however,  administered  by  his  second  brother, 
John,  first  marquis  of  Hamilton  (1532-1604) 
[q.  v.]  In  1579,  when  the  prosecution  of 
the  Hamiltons  was  renewed,  the  king,  at 
•the  professed  instance  of  Arran,  initiated  a 
process  against  Lord  John  Hamilton  and  his 
two  brothers  for  detaining  Arran  wrongously 
in  confinement,  the  ground  of  the  accusa- 
tion being  that  Arran  was  '  compos  mentis, 
*and  not  an  idiot/  and  that  whether  he  were 
or  not,  a  tutor,  curator,  or  administrator 
ought  to  be  appointed  (ib.  iii.  160-1).  The 
proceedings  seem,  however,  to  have  been 
merely  a  device  of  the  government  to  obtain 


a  firmer  hold  on  the  Hamilton  estates.  Craig- 
nethan Castle,  in  which  he  was  confined,  was 
besieged  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  deliver- 
ing him  from  those  who  detained  him  un- 
lawfully. After  its  surrender  he  was  brought, 
along  with  his  mother,  to  Linlithgow,  where 
he  was  placed  in  the  charge  of  Captain 
Lambie,  a  dependent  of  Morton  (Hist.  James 
the  Sext,  p.  176).  On  the  apprehension  of 
Morton  in  1580,  Captain  James  Stewart,him- 
self  shortly  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Arran, 
was  appointed  his  tutor  (ib.  p.  230).  The 
estates  were  restored  to  the  family  on  the 
downfall  of  Stewart  in  1585.  Arran  sur- 
vived, without  regaining  his  reason,  till 
March  1609. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  For.  Ser.,  Keign  of  Eliza- 
beth ;  Reg.  Privy  Council  Scotl.  vols.  i-iii. ; 
Lettres  de  Marie  Stuart,  ed.  Labanoff ;  Teulet's 
Relations  politiques  de  la  France  et  de  1'Espagne 
avec  1'Ecosse ;  Knox's  Works,  ed.  Laing ;  Sadleir's 
State  Papers;  Histories  of  Calderwood,  Spotis- 
wood,  Buchanan,  and  Lesley ;  Diurnal  of  Occur- 
rents ;  Hamilton  Papers  in  Maitland  Club  Mis- 
cellany, iv.;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  Ap- 
pendix, pt.  iv. ;  Tytler  and  Hill  Burton's  His- 
tories of  Scotland ;  Froude's  History  of  England ; 
Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  698-9.] 

T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  first  EARL  OP 
ABERCORN  (d.  1617),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Claud  Hamilton,  lord  Paisley  [q.  v.],  and  the 
grandson  of  James  Hamilton,  second  earl  of 
Arran  [q.  v.],  governor-regent  of  Scotland 
and  heir-presumptive  of  the  Scottish  crown. 
His  father's  position  brought  him  early  into 
notice,  and  as  he  had  considerable  ability  he 
soon  attained  an  eminent  place  among  the 
statesmen  of  the  time.  With  James  VI  he 
seems  to  have  been  an  especial  favourite,  and 
the  influence  of  his  maternal  grandfather, 
George  Seton,  father  of  the  first  earl  of 
Dunfermline,  was  largely  exercised  in  his 
behalf.  He  was  appointed  a  gentleman  of 
the  bedchamber  by  the  king,  and  appeared 
in  the  famous  convention  of  the  nobility  and 
council  held  at  Holyrood  House  on  6  Jan. 
1596-7.  When  the 'privy  council  was  defi- 
nitely constituted  at  the  convention  of  es- 
tates held  on  14  Dec.  1598,  he  was  named  one 
of  the  thirty-two  members  of  that  body 
under  his  designation  of  Master  of  Paisley  ; 
but  he  did  not  appear  at  any  of  their  meetings 
until  10  Feb.  1601.  In  the  preceding  year 
he  obtained  from  the  king  the  office  of  here- 
ditary sheriff  of  Linlithgow,  and  shortly  after- 
wards he  received  a  charter  of  lands  in  Ren- 
frewshire and  West  Lothian,  which  were  in- 
corporated into  the  free  barony  of  Abercorn 
in  1603,  from  which  he  took  his  title  of  Baron 
Abercorn.  When  the  Articles  of  Union  were 


Hamilton 


177 


Hamilton 


prepared  and  signed  in  1604,  he  was  one  of 
the  twenty-eight  Scottish  commissioners  who 
appended  their  names,  and  for  his  efforts  in 
this  matter  he  was  rewarded  with  the  title 
of  Earl  of  Abercorn,  by  patent  dated  10  July 
1606.  To  this  title  were  attached  the  minor 
dignities  of  Baron  Hamilton,  Mount  Castle, 
and  Kilpatrick,  which  are  still  enjoyed  by  his 
present  representative.  Large  grants  of  land 
in  the  barony  of  Strabane,  Ireland,  were  made 
to  him,  and  his  eldest  son  was  created  Baron 
of  Strabane  in  1617 ;  the  Irish  estates  de- 
scended to  the  younger  sons.  Though  Aber- 
corn was  a  faithful  attendant  at  the  meetings 
of  the  Scottish  privy  council  during  an  im- 
portant period  of  its  history,  the  share  which 
he  took  in  public  affairs  is  not  easily  identified. 
He  died  during  the  life  of  his  father  on 
16  March  1617.  He  is  now  represented  by 
his  descendant,  the  present  Duke  of  Aber- 
corn. 

Abercorn  married  Marion,  eldest  daughter 
of  Thomas,  fifth  lord  Boyd,  by  whom  he  had 
five  sons  and  four  daughters.  James,  the 
eldest  son,  became  second  earl  of  Abercorn 
and  inherited  the  extensive  estates  of  his 
grandfather,  Baron  Paisley,  at  that  noble- 
man's death  in  1621 ;  in  1634  he  resigned  the 
barony  of  Strabane  to  his  next  brother,  Claud, 
who  died  14  June  1638,  and  was  grandfather 
of  Claud  and  Charles,  fourth  and  fifth  earls 
of  Abercorn.  Sir  William,  the  third  son, 
represented  Henrietta  Maria,  when  queen- 
dowager,  at  the  papal  court.  George,  the 
fourth,  is  noticed  below.  Sir  Alexander,  the 
fifth,  went  to  Germany,  and  was  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Philip  William,  elector  palatine,  who 
sent  him  as  his  envoy  to  James  II ;  he  was 
eventually  created  a  count  of  the  empire. 

HAMILTON,  SIK  GEOKGE  (d.  1679),  held 
property  at  Dunalong  in  Tyrone  and  Nenagh 
in  Tipperary.  In  1641  he  Was  in  Scotland 
with  Charles  I,  served  in  Ireland  during  the 
rebellion,  and  was  governor  of  Nenagh  Castle 
during  the  viceroyalty  of  his  brother-in-law, 
the  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  whom  he  followed 
to  Caen  in  the  spring  of  1651  with  his  wife 
and  family.  On  the  Restoration  he  returned 
to  England,  was  created  a  baronet  of  Ireland 
in  1660,  and  received  other  grants  from 
Charles  II  in  recompense  for  his  services. 
He  married  Mary,  third  daughter  of  Walter, 
viscount  Thurles,  eldest  son  of  Walter, 
eleventh  earl  of  Ormonde ;  by  her,  who  died 
in  August  1680,  he  had  six  sons  and  three 
daughters  ;  his  third  and  fifth  sons,  Anthony 
and  Richard,  and  his  eldest  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, are  noticed  separately ;  some  account 
of  the  other  sons  will  be  found  under  their 
brother,  Anthony  Hamilton  (1646  ?-l  720). 
Sir  George  Hamilton  died  in  1679. 

VOL.   XXIV. 


[Crawford's  Hist,  of  the  Shire  of  Renfrew, 
Semple's  Continuation,  1782;  Register  of  Privy 
Council,  vols.  v.  vi.  vii. ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of 
Scotland,  ed.  Wood.]  A.  H.  M. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  second  MAKQUIS 
OF  HAMILTON  (1589-1625),  son  of  Lord  John 
Hamilton,  first  marquis  [q.  v.],  and  Lady 
Margaret  Lyon,  was  born  in  1589.    His  com- 
panion in  his  youthful  studies  was  George 
Eglisham  [q.  v.],  afterwards  a  physician  and 
poet,  to  whom  he  remained  a  friend  and 
patron  through  life.    He  succeeded  his  father 
as  marquis  on  12  April  1604,  and  his  uncle 
as  Earl  of  Arran  in  March  1609.     In  1604 
he  offered  his  services  to  King  James  VI,  in 
continuation  of  those  rendered  by  his  father 
to  the  crown,  which  were  accepted ;  and  the 
king,  in  consideration   of  the  loyalty  and 
sufferings  of  the  family,  confirmed  to  him  in 
1608  the  lands  of  the  abbey  of  Arbroath, 
erecting  them  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  his 
favour,  with  the  title  of  a  lord  of  parliament. 
He  was  appointed  a  privy  councillor  of  Scot- 
land on  14  Jan.  1613,  of  England  in  August 
1617,   gentleman    of   the  bed-chamber  on 
4  March  1620-1,  and  lord  steward  of  the 
household  on  28  Feb.  1624,  and  among  other 
tokens  of  the  royal  favour  was  created  on 
16  June  1619  an  English  peer,  with  the  titles 
of  Earl  of  Cambridge  and  Baron  of  Ennerdale 
in  Cumberland.     He  was  spoken  of  in  1618 
for  the  office  of  lord  treasurer,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  for  that  of  lord  chamberlain. 
In  April  1619,  when  James  thought  himself 
dying,  Hamilton  was  specially  recommended 
to  Prince  Charles  by  the  king  on  account  of 
his  fidelity.     On  3  Nov.  1620  he  became  a 
member  of  the  council  for  the  plantation  of 
New  England.    In  the  discussion  on  Bacon's 
sentence  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  May  1621, 
Hamilton  spoke  in  favour  of  leniency,  and 
suggested  the  compromise  (finally  adopted) 
by  which  Bacon  was  excluded  from  the  house 
and  from  court,  without  being  degraded  per- 
sonally.    He  was  appointed  lord  high  com- 
missioner to  the  Scottish  parliament  held  at 
Edinburgh  in  July  1621,  receiving  10,0007. 
for  his  expenses,  and  succeeded,  in  spite  of 
great  opposition,  and  much  to  the  king's  grati- 
fication, in  enacting  into  law  the  Five  Articles 
of  Perth  (Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland f 
iv.  592  et  seq.)     He  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  treaty  with  Spain  in  connec- 
tion with  the  projected  marriage  of  Prince 
Charles  to  the  Infanta,  and  he  was  appointed 
to  receive  the  Infanta  at  Southampton  (May 
1623).     On  the  preceding  St.  George's  Day, 
15  April,  he  was  installed  as  a  knight  of  the 
garter,  and  it  was  intended  to  create  him  a 
duke.    But  the  failure  of  the  Spanish  nego- 
tiations apparently  defeated  that  intention. 

N 


Hamilton 


178 


Hamilton 


In  the  debate  in  the  council  in  January  1623- 
1624  on  the  question  of  the  marriage  Hamilton 
voted  ( neutral/  and  on  the  question  of  de- 
claring war  with  Spain  he,  although  usually 
opposed  to  Spain,  advocated  peace ;  but  two 
months  later  he  was  suspected  by  Laf  uente,  the 
Spanish  ambassador,  of  employ  ing  Frenchmen 
to  rob  him  of  his  despatches  near  Amiens,  at 
Buckingham's  instigation,  in  order  to  increase 
the  difficulties  between  England  and  Spain.  In 
the  following  April  Hamilton  dissuaded  Buck- 
ingham from  avenging  his  personal  animosity 
by  submitting  the  Earl  of  Bristol  to  the  in- 
dignity of  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  and 
in  September  strongly  opposed  Buckingham's 
policy  of  subserviency  to  France.     In  1624 
he  was  instructed  to  report  on  the  proposi- 
tions of  the  treaty  of  Frankenthal.     He  died 
of  a  malignant  fever  at  Whitehall  on  2  March 
1624-5,  and  his  body,  after  being  carried  to 
'  Fisher's  Folly,'  his  house  outside  Bishops- 
gate,  by  torchlight  and  with  much  ceremony, 
was  conveyed  to   Scotland  for  interment. 
"When  the  news  of  his  death  was  communi- 
cated to   the  king  he   exclaimed,  '  If  the 
branches  be  thus  cut  down,  the  stock  cannot 
continue  long'  (AiKMAN,  iii.  382).    The  kin 
followed  his  servant  to  the  grave  on  the  23r 
of  the   same  month.      Hamilton's  proteg6, 
George    Eglisham,   unwarrantably   charged 
Buckingham,  in  his  '  Prodromus  Vindictae,' 
1626,  with  having  poisoned  his  patron.     Sir 
Philip  Warwick  describes  Hamilton  as  '  a 
goodly,  proper,  and  graceful  gentleman'  (Me- 
moirs, p.  102),  and  Chamberlain,  the  letter- 
writer,  says  that  he  was  '  held  the  gallantest 
gentleman  of  both  nations,'  and  '  the  flower 
of  that  nation'  (Scotland)  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1617-25).    Chamberlain  also  says  that 
the   Scots  wished    the    marquis  to   marry 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  King  James 
(ib.  1612);  but  he  married  (contract  dated 
30  Jan.  1603)  Lady  Anne  Cunningham,  fourth 
daughter  of  James,  earl  of  Glencairn,by  whom 
he  had  two  sons,  James,  third  marquis  and 
first  duke  [q.  v.],  and  William,  second  duke 
[q.  v.],  with  three  daughters.    The  marchio- 
ness survived  her  husband,  and  was  prominent 
on  the  side  of  the  covenanters  in  their  conflict 
with  Charles  I.     She  raised  a  troop  of  horse 
in  1639,  and  rode  at  their  head  to  the  field, 
armed  with  pistol  and  dagger.  Their  coronets 
bore  as  a  device  a  hand  repelling  a  book  (the 
service  book),  and,  as  a  motto,  'For  God,  the 
King,  Religion,  and  the  Covenant.'  Her  elder 
son,  James,  in  the  interests  of  the  king,  led  a 
fleet  into  the  Firth  of  Forth,  and  she  dared 
him  to  land,  at  the  risk  of  being  shot  by  his 
mother's  hand.  She  had  silver  bullets  specially 
provided  for  the  occasion  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1639,  pp.  146, 163, 282).   She  made  her 


last  will  in  1644,  and  it  is  a  highly  characteris- 
ic  document  (quoted  fully  in  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission  Report,  No.  xi.  pt.  vi. ; 
Hamilton  MSS.  pp.  55-7).  Hamilton's  por- 
trait was  painted  by  Paul  Van  Somer.  There 
are  engravings  by  Martin  Droeshout,  1623, 
and  by  Vaughan. 

[Hist.MSS.  Comm.llthEep.  pt.vi.;  Hamilton 
MSS.  pp.  8-46,  69 ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scot- 
land, ed.  Wood,  i.  703,  704 ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of 
England ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  s.  v.  '  Cam- 
bridge ; '  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1611-25.] 

H.P. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  VISCOTTNT  CLANE- 
BOTE  (1559-1643),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Hans  Hamilton,  vicar  of  Dunlop,  Ayrshire, 
by  Janet,  daughter  of  James  Denham  of  West 
Shield.     He  was  probably  educated  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  where  a  James 
Hamilton  was  made  M.A.  in  1585.     His  re- 
putation as  '  one  of  the  greatest  scholars  and 
hopeful  wits  of  his  time'  secured  him  the 
notice  of  James  VI  of  Scotland,  by  whose 
direction  he  was  sent  in  1587,  along  with  Sir 
James  Fullerton,  on  a  secret  political  mission 
to  Ireland.      To   mask  their  purpose  they 
opened  a  Latin  school  in  Great  Ship  Street, 
Dublin,  which  they  carried  on  with  as  much 
energy  and  zeal  as  if  it  were  the  main  pur- 
pose of  their  stay  in  the  city.     Among  their 
pupils  were  the  future  Archbishop  Ussher, 
who  was  accustomed  to  reckon  it  among  God's 
special  providences  to  him  that  he  had  t  the 
opportunity  and  advantage  of  his  education 
from  those  men  who  came  thither  by  chance, 
and  yet  proved  so  happily  useful  to  himself 
and  others '  (PAKE,  Life  of  Ussher,  p.  3) .    On 
the  establishment  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
he  was  in  1592  appointed  one  of  the  fellows. 
In  August  1600  he  was  sent  by  James  to 
London  to  act  as  his  agent  in  connection 
with  the  negotiations  for  the  succession  to 
the  English  throne  ( Cal.  State  Papers,  Scott. 
Ser.  ii.  784,  785).    While  there  he  witnessed 
the  Essex  rebellion,  of  which  he  wrote  an 
account  in  a  letter  of  8  Feb.  1600-1.    After 
the  accession  of  James  to  the  English  throne 
he  for  some  years  attended  on  the  court  at 
Whitehall,  and  besides  receiving  the  honour 
of  knighthood  was  made  serjeant-at-law.    On 
the  forfeiture  of  Irish  lands  he  received  large 
grants  from  the  king,  including  a  grant  on 
16  April  1605  of  the  territories  of  Upper  Clane- 
boyeand  the  great  Ardes  (State  Papers,  Irish 
Ser.  1603-6,  p.  271).   Additional  grants  were 
bestowed  in  subsequent  years,  and  he  ulti- 
mately became  one  of  the  most  powerful  and 
wealthy  of  the  English  settlers  in  the  north 
of  Ireland.    At  Killelagh  he  built  '  ane  very 
stronge castle;  thelykisnotinthenorthe.'  He 
also  specially  interested  himself  in  the  further- 


Hamilton 


179 


Hamilton 


ance  of  presbyterianism,  and  '  planted  his  es- 
tate with  pious  ministers  from  Scotland/  In 
1613  he  was  chosen  to  represent  county  Down 
In  parliament.  In  August  1619  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  plan- 
tation of  Longford.  On  4  May  1622  he  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Viscount 
Claneboye  in  the  county  of  Down  and  Baron 
Hamilton.  From  Charles  I  he  received  on 
20  Aug.  1630  the  entire  lately  dissolved  mo- 
nastery of  Bangor,  and  on  14  July  1634  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  privy  council. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  in  1641  he 
received  a  commission  for  raising  the  Scots  in 
the  north,  and  putting  them  in  arms.  This 
was  done  by  him  with  such  expedition  and 
thoroughness  that  Ulster  was  preserved  en- 
tirely free  from  disturbance.  Hamilton  is 
described  as  having  been  '  of  a  robust,  health- 
ful body.'  He  died  in  1643,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
Bangor.  His  five  younger  brothers  all  fol- 
lowed him  to  Ireland,  and  each  succeeded  in 
acquiring  wealth.  He  was  thrice  married, 
•first  to  Penelope  Cook ;  secondly  to  Ursula, 
sixth  daughter  of  Edward,  lord  Brabazon  of 
Ardee ;  and  thirdly  to  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Phillips  of  Picton  Castle,  Pembroke- 
shire, first  Baron  Pembroke.  By  his  third  wife 
he  had  an  only  son,  James,  who  succeeded  to 
the  estates  and  honours,  and  was  also  created 
in  1647  Earl  of  Clanbrassill.  Lord  Clane- 
boye erected  a  monument  to  his  father  in 
the  church  of  Dunlop,  and  also  erected  and 
endowed  a  school  in  the  parish. 

[Lowry,  the  Hamilton  MSS.  1867;  Ayr  and 
Wigton  Archaeological  Collections,  iv.  29-30  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers  (Scotch  and  Irish  Ser.);  Court 
of  James  I ;  Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland  (Arch- 
dall),  iii.  1-3.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  third  MARQTHS 
and  first  DTJKE  OP  HAMILTON  in  the  Scottish 
peerage,  second  EARL  OP  CAMBRIDGE  in  the 
English  peerage  (1606-1 649),  born  on  19  June 
1606,  was  the  son  of  James,  second  marquis 
[q.  v.],  and  of  his  wife,  Anne  Cunningham, 
fourth  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Glencairn.  In 
his  fourteenth  year  he  was  married  to  Mary 
Feilding,  daughter  of  Lord  Feilding  (sub- 
sequently first  Earl  of  Denbigh)  and  of  Susan 
Villiers,  sister  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
(DOUGLAS,  Scottish  Peerage).  He  was  then 
sent  to  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where  he  ma- 
triculated on  14  Dec.  1621.  On  his  father's 
death  on  2  March  1625,  he  became,  in  his  eigh- 
teenth year,  Marquis  of  Hamilton  and  Earl 
of  Cambridge,  and  the  accession  of  Charles  I 
shortly  afterwards  brought  him  into  court 
favour.  After  the  king's  coronation  on  2  Feb. 
1626,  his  private  affairs  took  him  to  Scotland. 


Later  in  the  year  he  thought  of  taking  part  in 
Lord  Willoughby's  naval  expedition,  though 
he  soon  abandoned  his  intention  (GifFard  to 
Buckingham,  29  Aug.  1626,  State  Papers, 
Dom.  xxxiv.  52),  and  did  not  return  to  Eng- 
land until  1628.  He  reached  London  on  20  Oct. 
(Mead  to  Stuteville,  1  Nov.  1628,  Court  and 
Times  of  Charles  /,  i.  419),  and  on  7  Nov. 
succeeded  to  Buckingham's  office  of  master 
of  the  horse  {Sign- Manuals,  ix.  64).  He 
also  became  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber 
and  a  privy  councillor  in  England  and  Scot- 
land. Towards  the  end  of  1629  he  offered,  to 
join  Gustavus  Adolphus  in  his  approaching 
intervention  in  Germany,  and  on  30  May 
1630  the  king  of  Sweden  agreed  to  take  him 
into  his  service  on  condition  of  his  bringing 
with  him  a  force  of  six  thousand  men.  Gus- 
tavus landed  in  Germany  in  June,  and  in 
August  Hamilton  received  the  necessary  per- 
mission from  Charles  to  levy  soldiers.  In 
March  1636  Charles  gave  him  11,000/.  to- 
wards the  expenses  of  the  levy,  and  to  this 
a  further  sum  of  15,015£.  was  subsequently 
added  (GARDINER,  Hist,  of  Engl  vii.  178). 
In  the  same  month  Hamilton  went  to  Scot- 
land to  collect  his  men,  but  could  not  induce 
more  than  four  hundred  to  follow  him.  In  his 
absence  Lord  Reay  brought  forward  a  charge 
which  never  ceased  to  pursue  him  as  long  as 
he  lived.  Hamilton  was  the  next  heir  to  the 
throne  of  Scotland  after  the  descendants  of 
James  VI,  and  Reay  now  declared  that  he 
intended  to  use  his  levies  to  seize  it  for  him- 
self. To  this  charge  Charles,  always  faith- 
ful to  his  favourites,  gave  no  ear,  and,  upon 
Hamilton's  return  to  England,  insisted  upon 
his  sleeping  in  the  same  room  with  himself, 
as  an  expression  of  his  confidence.  Hamil- 
ton not  being  able  to  find  volunteers  in 
England  had  recourse  to  official  pressure, 
and  at  last,  on  16  July,  he  sailed  with  six 
thousand  Englishmen,  by  no  means  of  the  best 
quality.  By  this  time  one  thousand  recruits 
had  been  obtained  from  Scotland,  so  that  he 
carried  seven  thousand  men  with  him.  The 
number  was,  however,  reduced  to  six  thou- 
sand on  3  Aug.,  on  which  day  he  had  com- 
pleted his  landing  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Oder. 

The  whole  enterprise  failed  signally.  Hamil- 
ton was  sent  to  guard  the  fortresses  on  the 
Oder  while  Gustavus  fought  Tilly  at  Brei- 
tenfeld.  His  men  were  swept  away  by  famine 
and  plague.  His  diminished  forces  were 
then  employed  in  the  blockade  of  Magde- 
burg, which  he  entered  after  it  had  been 
abandoned  by  the  enemy.  By  this  time  his 
army  had  almost  ceased  to  exist.  He  had 
reason  to  believe  that  Gustavus  distrusted 
him,  fearing  lest  he  should  use  in  the  special 


Hamilton 


1 80 


Hamilton 


service  of  the  elector  palatine  any  power 
that  he  might  acquire.  In  September  1634  he 
therefore  returned  to  England.  Possibly  any 
other  man  might  under  the  circumstances 
have  failed  equally,  but  Hamilton  had  cer- 
tainly not  displayed  any  of  the  qualities 
which  go  to  make  either  a  successful  general 
or  a  successful  statesman. 

After  his  return  Charles  took  Hamilton  as 
his  adviser  in  all  matters  relating  to  Scot- 
land. His  hereditary  influence  was  great 
in  that  kingdom,  and,  what  was  of  special 
importance  in  a  country  where  the  nobility 
were  of  more  weight  than  they  were  in  Eng- 
land, a  considerable  number  of  the  nobles 
attached  themselves  to  him  from  considera- 
tions of  interest.  When  the  king  visited 
Scotland  in  1633,  the  collection  of  a  taxa- 
tion granted  by  parliament  was  placed  in 
Hamilton's  hands,  with  leave  to  repay  him- 
self out  of  it  for  the  expenses  of  his  German 
expedition.  For  some  time  little  is  heard  of 
him,  though  he  seems,  as  was  natural  for  a 
Scotsman,  to  have  opposed  Charles's  policy 
of  allying  himself  with  Spain.  He  had  his 
share  in  the  good  things  which  Charles  had 
to  give  away.  In  1637  he  became  licenser 
of  hackney  coaches,  and  in  1638  he  gained 
4,OOOZ.  a  year  from  the  payments  exacted 
from  the  Vintners'  Company. 

By  far  the  most  important  part  of  Hamil- 
ton's life  commenced  when,  in  May  1638, 
Charles  selected  him  as  the  commissioner 
to  be  sent  to  Scotland  to  pacify  the  country 
after  the  disturbances  consequent  upon  the 
attempted  introduction  of  the  new  prayer- 
book  had  culminated  in  the  signature  of 
the  national  covenant.  Hamilton's  conduct 
during  the  remainder  of  his  career  has  been 
variously  estimated.  His  character  seems 
to  have  been  devoid  of  intellectual  or  moral 
strength,  and  he  was  therefore  easily  brought 
to  fancy  all  future  tasks  easy  and  all  present 
obstacles  insuperable.  Accordingly,  when- 
ever he  found  himself  engaged  in  a  piece 
of  work  more  than  usually  surrounded  with 
difficulties,  his  instinct  led  him  to  turn 
back  and  to  seek  some  way  of  escape.  Add 
to  this  that,  though  he  was  personally  at- 
tached to  Charles,  and  was  incapable  of  enter- 
taining those  designs  upon  his  life  and  crown 
which  were  attributed  to  him,  he  was  never 
whole-hearted  in  his  devotion,  and  was  dis- 
inclined to  serve  him  beyond  the  point  at 
which  his  own  interests  would  be  imperilled 
by  more  chivalrous  conduct.  He  had  pro- 
perty both  in  England  and  Scotland,  and  he 
could  never  persuade  himself  so  to  play  his  part 
as  to  bring  heavy  losses  upon  himself  in  either 
kingdom.  He  was  at  all  times  an  advocate 
of  compromises,  because  he  had  no  interest 


in  the  higher  religious  or  political  issues  of 
the  strife. 

Already,  before  he  started,  Hamilton  an- 
ticipated evil.  His  countrymen,  he  declared, 
'  were  possessed  by  the  devil.'  He  arrived  in 
Scotland  on  4  June.  On  the  7th  he  informed 
Charles  that  it  would  need  an  army  to  force 
the  Scots  to  abandon  their  demands.  On  the- 
8th  he  entered  Edinburgh  amidst  a  hostile 
population.  On  the  15th  he  wrote  that  it  was 
useless  to  negotiate  on  terms  short  of  the  call- 
ing an  assembly  and  parliament  which  would 
be  certain  to  require  the  reversal  of  the  king's 
ecclesiastical  policy.  He  was  by  this  time- 
thoroughly  cowed,  and  on  the  24th  he  offered 
to  the  covenanters  to  return  to  England  to- 
urge  the  king  to  give  way.  Fresh  orders  from 
Charles  interrupted  his  movements,  and  on 
4  July  he  had  to  order  the  reading  in  public- 
of  a  royal  declaration  to  the  effect  that  the 
prayer-book  and  canons  would  not  be  pressed 
except  in  a  legal  way.  A  declaration  of  this 
kind  served  only  to  exasperate  the  Scots,  and 
Hamilton  had  to  return  to  England  to  per- 
suade Charles  to  yield  more  completely  to 
the  covenanters,  as  he  had  failed  in  inducing 
the  covenanters  to  yield  to  Charles.  It  is- 
said,  and  on  good  evidence,  that  before  he  left 
he  tried  to  curry  favour  with  the  covenanting- 
leaders  by  encouraging  them  to  stand  firm  in 
their  resistance  (GTJTHKY,  Memoirs,  p.  40). 

On  27  July  Hamilton  received  instructions 
from  Charles  to  go  back  once  more  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  to  allow  the  election  of  an  assembly 
and  a  parliament.  He  was  to  protest  against 
any  proposal  to  abolish  episcopacy,  but  might 
assent  to  any  plea  for  making  bishops  re- 
sponsible to  future  assemblies.  On  10  Aug. 
he  arrived  in  Edinburgh.  He  was  at  once- 
involved  in  a  controversy  upon  the  mode  of 
electing  the  promised  assembly,  and  on  the 
25th  he  again  returned  to  England.  On 
17  Sept.  he  appeared  for  the  third  time  in 
Edinburgh,  bringing  with  him  a  revocation 
of  the  obnoxious  prayer-book,  canons,  and 
high  commission,  and  also  a  new  king's  co- 
venant less  offensive  to  Charles  than  the  na- 
tional covenant  was.  To  this  he  attempted! 
to  obtain  signatures,  but  it  found  only  a  few 
supporters. 

The  assembly  met  in  Glasgow  Cathedral 
on  21  Nov.,  with  Hamilton  presiding  as  the 
royal  commissioner.  On  the  28th,  upon  its  de- 
claring itself  competent  to  judge  the  bishops, 
Hamilton  dissolved  it.  It,  however,  con- 
tinued its  sittings  in  spite  of  the  dissolu- 
tion, and  Hamilton  returned  to  Charles  to 
give  an  account  of  his  mission. 

On  15  Jan.  1639  he  told  his  story  to  the 
English  privy  council.  Charles  was  now 
resolved  on  war,  and  Hamilton  was  chosen 


Hamilton 


181 


Hamilton 


to  lead  an  English  force  to  take  posses- 
sion of  Aberdeen.  Suspicions  were  abroad 
that  he  had  acted  as  a  traitor  in  the  preced- 
ing year,  and  Dorset  openly  charged  him  with 
treason.  Aberdeen  having  been  lost  to  the 
royalists,  Hamilton  was  ordered  in  April  to 
transfer  his  expedition  to  the  Forth,  where 
he  would  threaten  the  rear  of  the  Scottish 
army,  while  Charles  faced  it  on  the  borders. 
Seizing  Scottish  shipping  on  the  way,  he 
reached  the  Forth  on  1  May,  only  to  find  that 
Leith  had  been  fortified  and  that  the  country 
was  too  hostile  to  give  him  a  chance  of  suc- 
cess.  He  again  wrote  despairing  letters 
to  the  king.  After  a  short  time  he  was  re- 
called, and  on  7  June  he  was  in  Charles's 
camp,  once  more  urging  him  to  give  way  to 
the  covenanters. 

After  the  signature  of  the  treaty  of  Ber- 
wick (18  June  1639)  Hamilton  was  sent  to 
instal  Patrick  Ruthven  as  governor  of  the 
castle,  and  was  there  received  with  derisive 
shouts  of '  Stand  by  Jesus  Christ,'  and  treated 
as  an  enemy  of  God  and  his  country.  On 
8  July  he  resigned  his  commissionership. 

Hamilton  was  always  ready  to  take  part 
in  an  intrigue,  and  on  16  July  Charles  au- 
thorised him  to  open  friendly  communications 
with  the  covenanters  with  the  object  of  be- 
traying their  plans.  Later  in  the  year  he  sup- 
ported Wentworth's  proposal  to  summon  the 
Short  parliament.  He  took  care,  however,  to 
ingratiate  himself  with  the  queen,  and  advo- 
cated the  claims  of  her  candidate  for  the 
.secretaryship,  the  elder  Vane.  True  to  his 
dislike  of  violence,  he  persuaded  Charles  to 
^attempt  to  conciliate  the  Scots  by  setting 
Loudoun  free  in  June  1640,  though  it  is  said 
that  he  recommended  the  seizure  of  the 
Spanish  bullion  in  the  Tower  to  be  used  to 
.supply  funds  for  the  new  expedition  against 
Scotland,  which  had  by  that  time  been  re- 
solved on. 

Hamilton  was  again  designed  for  service 
•on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland.  His  troops, 
however,  broke  out  into  mutiny  in  conse- 
quence of  the  appointment  of  catholic  officers 
to  command  them,  and  were  disbanded  before 
the  end  of  August.  It  is  not  likely  that  he  felt 
any  good-will  to  the  organisers  of  an  expedi- 
tion which  threatened  to  bring  him  for  a 
second  time  into  collision  with  the  bulk  of  his 
countrymen.  Early  in  August  he  had  dis- 
suaded the  king  from  going  to  York  to  take 
the  command  of  the  English  army.  After  the 
rout  of  Newburn  he  offered  to  Charles  to  go 
among  the  covenanters,  apparently  as  a  friend, 
in  order  to  betray  their  secrets.  Charles  ac- 
cepted the  proposal,  and  Hamilton  had  there- 
fore an  excellent  opportunity  of  passing  him- 
.self  off  as  a  friend  of  both  parties. 


When  the  Long  parliament  met,  Hamilton 
was  anxious  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  the 
parliamentary  leaders,  whose  policy  of  an  alli- 
ance with  the  Scots  exactly  accorded  with 
his  own  wishes.  It  was  believed  in  Straf- 
ford's  family  that  he  joined  with  the  elder 
Vane  in  sending  for  Strafford  in  order  to  work 
his  ruin.  At  all  events,  in  acting  against 
Strafford  he  may  have  fancied  himself  to  be 
reconciling  patriotic  with  loyal  sentiments, 
and  to  be  aiming  at  the  removal  from  the 
king's  councils  of  the  man  who  was  most 
forward  in  injuring  both  the  king  and  the 
Scots  by  stirring  up  enmity  between  them. 
Moreover,  if  he  knew  of  the  intention  of  the 
parliamentary  leaders  to  add  his  own  name 
to  the  list  of  those  whom  they  proposed  to 
impeach,  his  knowledge  can  only  have  served 
to  drive  him  to  make  his  peace  with  those 
who  had  such  a  terrible  weapon  at  their  dis- 
posal. He  soon  made  his  peace  with  Straf- 
ford's  enemies,  and  in  February  1641  it  was 
upon  his  advice  that  Charles  admitted  their 
leaders  to  the  privy  council.  Though  he  took 
no  active  part  in  bringing  Strafford  to  death, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  had  no  friendly 
disposition  towards  him. 

Men  of  Hamilton's  character  never  fail  to 
find  enemies  among  the  generous  and  out- 
spoken, and  Strafford  was  no  sooner  dead  than 
Hamilton  found  a  fresh  opponent  in  Montrose, 
with  whom  he  had  already  come  into  collision 
[see  GRAHAM,  JAMES,  first  MARQUIS  or  MONT- 
ROSE]. When  Walter  Stewart  was  captured 
on  4  June  1641,  a  paper,  which  apparently 
emanated  from  Montrose,  was  found  upon 
him,  in  which  the  king  was  warned  against 
placing  confidence  in  Hamilton.  Hamilton 
in  fact  was  busily  employed  on  a  scheme  for 
reconciling  Charles  with  Rothes  and  Argyll, 
apparently  on  the  basis,  on  the  one  hand,  of 
a  complete  acceptance  of  presbyterianism  by 
the  king,  and  on  the  other  of  armed  assist- 
ance to  be  given  by  the  Scots  to  Charles 
against  the  English  parliament.  He  had,  in 
short,  already  sketched  out  the  design  which 
brought  his  master  and  himself  to  the  scaf- 
fold in  1649.  On  10  Aug.,  when  Charles  set 
out  for  Scotland,  he  was  one  of  the  few  who 
accompanied  him. 

At  Edinburgh  Hamilton  attached  himself 
entirely  to  Argyll,  even  when  he  found  that 
any  real  understanding  between  Charles  and 
Argyll  was  impossible.  This  desertion  of  the 
king  was  an  object  of  bitter  comment.  On 
29  Sept.  Lord  Ker  challenged  him.  Hamilton 
gave  information  to  Charles,  and  extracted 
an  apology  from  Ker.  He  soon  discovered 
that  Charles  himself  was  displeased  with 
him  on  account  of  the  course  which  he  had 
taken,  and  had  spoken  of  him  to  his  brother 


Hamilton 


182 


Hamilton 


the  Earl  of  Lanark  as  being  '  very  active  in 
his  own  preservation.'  Montrose  wrote  to 
Charles  offering  to  prove  Hamilton  to  be  a 
traitor.  Then  came  the  discovery  of  the 
plot,  known  as  the  Incident,  to  seize  Argyll 
and  the  two  Hamilton  brothers,  and  if  ne- 
cessary to  murder  them.  On  12  Oct.  all 
three  fled  from  Edinburgh.  Charles  had  to 
plead  ignorance  of  the  whole  affair.  After 
some  little  time  Hamilton  returned  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  accompanied  the  king  when  he 
left  Scotland.  On  5  Jan.  1642,  when  Charles 
went  into  the  city  of  London,  after  the 
failure  of  the  attempt  on  the  five  members, 
Hamilton  was  with  him  in  his  coach. 

During  the  spring  of  1642,  for  some  time 
after  the  king  left  London,  Hamilton  was  ill. 
In  July,  after  subscribing  to  raise  sixty  horse 
for  the  king's  service,  he  went  to  Scotland 
in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  induce  the  Scots 
to  abstain  from  an  intervention  on  the  parlia- 
mentary side  in  the  approaching  civil  war. 
This  mission  produced  no  result  except  a 
breach  between  Hamilton  and  Argyll.  In 
the  spring  of  1643  certain  Scottish  commis- 
sioners prepared  to  wait  on  the  king  with  a 
petition  urging  him  to  allow  them  to  appear 
as  mediators  in  England,  with  the  intention 
of  driving  the  king  to  assent  to  the  establish- 
ment of  presbyterianism  in  England.  On 
this  Hamilton  tried  to  gain  a  hold  upon 
Loudoun,  who  was  the  principal  of  them,  by 
getting  up  what  was  known  as '  the  cross  peti- 
tion/ in  which  the  king  was  asked  to  aban- 
don the  annuities  of  tithes  which  had  been 
granted  him  by  act  of  parliament.  Hamil- 
ton in  fact  knew  that  Charles  had  sold  these 
annuities  to  Loudoun,  so  that  their  abandon- 
ment would  strike  him,  and  not  the  king. 
As  this  petty  trick  did  not  succeed,  and  Lou- 
doun was  not  to  be  frightened  into  taking 
the  king's  part,  Hamilton  then  asked  Charles 
to  send  to  Edinburgh  all  the  Scottish  lords 
of  his  party  to  counteract  Argyll,  and  to  keep 
Scotland  from  interfering  in  England,  by 
outvoting  Argyll  in  the  Scottish  parliament. 
This  advice  at  once  aroused  the  indigna- 
tion of  Montrose,  who  was  with  the  queen 
at  York,  and  who,  believing  that  the  Scots 
would  certainly  send  an  army  across  the 
border,  wished  to  anticipate  the  blow  by  a 
military  rather  than  by  a  political  operation. 
Upon  this  Hamilton  betook  himself  to  York, 
and  induced  the  queen  to  countenance  his 
scheme  rather  than  that  of  Montrose.  He 
held  that  if  Charles  would  only  convince  the 
Scots  that  their  own  presbyterian  church  was 
out  of  danger,  they  would  not  trouble  them- 
selves about  the  fortunes  of  the  English 
church.  This,  however,  was  precisely  what 
Charles  was  unable  to  do.  When  on  10  May 


a  Scottish  convention  of  estates  was  sum- 
moned without  the  king's  authority,  Hamil- 
ton attempted  to  hinder  its  meeting  under 
such  circumstances ;  but  on  5  June,  finding  his 
opposition  useless,  he  dissuaded  Charles  from 
prohibiting  it.  Before  the  elections  were  held 
news  arrived  of  a  plot  of  a  combined  move- 
ment of  English  and  Irish  against  the  Scottish 
army  in  Ulster,  and  for  a  joint  invasion  of 
Cumberland  if  not  of  Scotland  itself.  Under 
these  circumstances,  when  the  convention 
met  it  was  found  that  Hamilton's  supporters 
were  in  a  minority. 

Though  success  was  evidently  hopeless  r 
Hamilton's  influence  with  the  king  was  still 
so  great  that  Charles  refused  again  to  listen  to 
Montrose's  plan  of  attacking  the  Argyll  party 
while  they  were  still  unprepared.  Events  soon 
justified  Montrose's  prescience.  There  was 
no  longer  room  for  parliamentary  royalism 
in  Scotland,  and  in  November  Hamilton  and 
his  brother  were  compelled  to  leave  Scotland 
upon  their  refusal  to  sign  the  solemn  league 
and  covenant.  On  16  Dec.  they  arrived  in 
Oxford.  Every  royalist  at  court  was  open- 
mouthed  against  them,  and  Charles  could 
no  longer  resist  the  tide.  Lanark  escaped,  but 
Hamilton,  in  the  beginning  of  January  1644,. 
was  sent  as  a  prisoner  to  Pendennis  Castle. 

In  July  1645  Hamilton,  being  still  a  pri- 
soner, had  an  interview  with  Hyde,  and  confi- 
dently professed  his  assurance  that  if  he  were 
allowed  to  go  to  Scotland  he  would  be  able  to» 
induce  the  Scots  either  to  mediate  a  peace  in 
England  or  to  declare  for  Montrose  (CLAEEN- 
DON,  ix.  152-7).  To  this  entreaty  Hyde  gave 
no  heed,  and  later  in  the  year  Hamilton  was 
removed  to  St.  Michael's  Mount  (ib.  ix.  158)? 
where  he  was  liberated  by  Fairfax's  troops 
when  the  fortress  surrendered  on  23  April 
1646.  Soon  after  the  king  reached  Newcastle 
Hamilton  waited  on  him,  and  was  urgent 
with  him  to  abandon  episcopacy  in  England 
so  as  to  be  secure  of  the  support  of  a  Scot- 
tish army  in  regaining  his  crown.  Early  in 
August  he  went  to  Scotland,  where  he  used 
his  influence  to  induce  the  covenanters  to- 
come  to  terms  with  Charles,  and  in  the  early 
part  of  September  reappeared  at  Newcastle 
at  the  head  of  a  deputation  charged  with  a 
message  to  Charles,  urging  him  to  accept  the 
propositions  of  the  English  parliament.  As, 
however,  these  included  the  establishment  of 
presbyterianism  in  England,  the  deputation 
proved  a  failure,  and  Hamilton  returned  to 
Scotland.  On  16  Dec.  the  Scottish  parlia- 
ment under  his  influence  voted  to  urge  the 
English  parliament  to  allow  the  king  to  go 
to  London,  but  Argyll  and  the  clergy  were 
too  strong  for  him,  and  conditions  were  added 
which  it  was  impossible  for  Charles  to  accept. 


Hamilton 


183 


Hamilton 


The  Scottish  army  left  England  the  follow- 
ing year,  and  Charles  was  transferred  to  the 
English  parliament. 

In  1647  the  seizure  of  the  king  by  Joyce, 
and  his  consequent  transference  to  the  cus- 
tody of  the  army  and  the  independents, 
brought  about  a  revulsion  of  feeling  in  Scot- 
land. On  2  March  1648  a  new  parliament 
met  at  Edinburgh,  in  which  Hamilton,  who 
favoured  the  intervention  of  a  Scottish  army 
in  England,  was  secure  of  a  majority  of  thirty 
or  thirty-two  votes  over  Argyll,  who  with 
the  more  severe  of  the  clergy  was  opposed 
to  this  intervention  (Montreuil  to  Mazarin, 
March  8-18,  14-24,  Arch,  des  Aff.  Etran- 
geres,  Angleterre,  vol.  Ivi.)  All  through  the 
early  part  of  the  year  there  was  a  network 
of  plots  with  the  object  of  a  combined  rising 
in  England  of  the  royalists  and  presbyterians, 
and  of  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  in 
Scotland  to  place  himself  in  the  army  with 
which  Hamilton  was  to  cross  the  border.  It 
was  not  till  8  July,  after  the  English  risings 
were  occupying  theEnglish  army,  that  Hamil- 
ton entered  England  at  the  head  of  a  force 
numbering  about  twenty  thousand.  Lambert, 
who  was  opposed  to  him  with  a  much  inferior 
force,  kept  him  in  check  till  Cromwell  came 
up.  In  the  second  week  in  August  Cromwell 
joined  him,  but  even  then  the  English  army 
counted  not  much  more  than  nine  thousand, 
while  the  Scots  had  been  raised  by  rein- 
forcements to  twenty-four  thousand.  Hamil- 
ton, however,  had  never  conducted  any  opera- 
tion of  life  with  success,  and  he  was  not 
likely  to  succeed  in  war.  He  allowed  his 
regiments  to  scatter  over  the  country,  while 
Cromwell,  who  kept  his  men  well  in  hand, 
dashed  successively  at  each  fragment  of  the 
Scottish  host.  In  three  days  (17-19  Aug.) 
the  whole  of  Hamilton's  army  was  com- 
pletely beaten,  in  the  so-called  battle  of 
Preston,  and  the  duke  himself  surrendered 
on  25  Aug. 

On  21  Dec.  Hamilton  saw  the  king  at 
Windsor,  as  he  passed  through  on  the  way 
to  his  trial.  He  did  not  long  survive  his 
master.  An  attempt  at  escape  failing,  he 
was  brought  to  St.  James's,  and  on  6  Feb. 
1649  he  was  put  upon  his  trial  before  the 
high  court  of  justice.  On  6  March  he  was 
condemned  to  death,  and  was  executed  on 
the  9th. 

MARY  HAMILTON  (1613-1638),  duchess  of 
Hamilton,  wife  of  the  above,  was  married 
when  only  seven  years  of  age.  Her  husband 
was  at  first  averse  to  keeping  the  contract, 
and  for  some  years  they  were  on  bad  terms. 
She  was  lady  of  the  bed"chamber  to  Henrietta 
Maria,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  both  of 
the  king  and  the  queen.  Burnet  describes 


her  as  t  a  lady  of  great  and  singular  worth/ 
and  Waller  wrote  his  '  Thyrsis  Galatea '  in 
her  praise  (COLVILLE,  Warwickshire  Worthies, 
pp.  272-4).  She  died  10  May  1638,  leaving 
three  sons,  who  died  young,  and  three  daugh- 
ters, Mary  (died  young),  Anne,  and  Susanna. 
In  1651,  on  the  death  of  her  uncle,  William, 
earl  of  Lanark  and  second  duke  of  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  who  succeeded  his  brother  by  special 
remainder,  the  Scottish  titles  reverted  to  Anne 
as  eldest  surviving  daughter  of  the  first  duke 
[see  under  DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM,  third  DUKE 
OP  HAMILTON],  while  the  earldom  of  Cam- 
bridge became  extinct. 

[The  leading  authority  for  the  life  of  the  duke 
is  fiurnet's  Lives  of  the  Hamiltons,  which  contains 
a  large  number  of  original  documents.  Though 
allowance  must  be  made  for  the  zeal  of  a  bio- 
grapher, the  general  accuracy  of  th^  book  bears 
the  test  of  a  comparison  with  letters  in  the  Hamil- 
ton Charter  Chest,  which  have  recently  been  pub- 
lished by  the  Camden  Society,  under  the  title  of 
the  Hamilton  Papers.]  S.  K.  Gr. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES  (d.  1666),  divine, 
was  second  son  of  Gawen  Hamilton,  third  son 
of  Hans  Hamilton,  vicar  of  Dunlop.  After 
receiving  a  liberal  education  at  Glasgow  he 
was  appointed  by  his  uncle,  James  Hamilton, 
lord  Claneboye  [q.  v.],  overseer  and  general 
manager  of  his  estates  in  Ireland.  Of  a  natu- 
rally serious  disposition,  he  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  Robert  Blair  (1593-1666)  [q.  v.],  at 
that  time  minister  of  the  church  at  Bangor 
in  co.  Down,  who,  after  a  private  trial  of  his 
ability  as  a  preacher,  persuaded  him  to  enter 
the  ministry.  Accordingly  in  1626,  notwith- 
standing his  presbyterian  proclivities  and  he- 
terodox views,  which  resembled  Blair's  own 
in  regard  to  episcopacy,  he  was  ordained  by 
Bishop  Echlin,  and  presented  by  Lord  Clane- 
boye to  the  church  at  Bally  waiter  in  co.  Down. 
Here  he  laboured  successfully  for  ten  years 
'  until,  by  the  rigidities  of  my  Lord  Went- 
worth  and  the  then  Bishop  of  Derry  [John 
Bramhall,  q.  v.],  new  terms  of  church  com- 
munion to  be  sworn  to  were  imposed  upon 
the  whole  church  of  Ireland,  whereunto  he 
could  not  submit.'  His  example  was  followed 
by  several  prominent  ministers  in  the  north 
of  Ireland.  Henry  Leslie,  Bishop  Echlin's 
successor,  was  urged  by  Bishop  Bramhall  to 
proceed  to  their  deposition.  But,  determined 
to  conyince  them  of  the  error  of  their  ways, 
Leslie  challenged  them  to  a  public  disputa- 
tion. His  challenge  was  accepted,  and  Hamil- 
ton was  chosen  to  conduct  the  defence  on  their 
behalf.  The  conference  opened  on  11  Aug. 
1636,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  assemblage, 
but  after  the  debate  had  proceeded  a  little 
way  Bishop  Bramhall  interfered,  and,  having 
obtained  an  adjournment,  persuaded  Leslie 


Hamilton 


184 


Hamilton 


not  to  resume  it,  but  to  forthwith  pass  sen- 
tence on  the  recalcitrant  ministers.  On  the 
following  day  they  were  deposed,  and  war- 
rants being  shortly  afterwards  issued  for  their 
arrest  Hamilton  consulted  his  safety  by  re- 
tiring to  Scotland,  and  was  appointed  minis- 
ter of  the  church  at  Dumfries.  In  Septem- 
ber 1642  he  revisited  Ireland,  in  order  to 
minister  to  the  spiritual  necessities  of  the 
colonists,  but  returning  to  Scotland  he  was 
in  March  1644  appointed  by  the  general 
assembly  to  superintend  the  administration 
of  the  covenant  in  Ulster  (REID,  Presbyterian 
Church,  ii.  27-42).  On  his  return  to  Scot- 
land the  ship  in  which  he  and  several  others, 
including  his  father-in-law,  had  taken  their 
passage,  was  captured  by  the  Harp,  a  Wex- 
ford  frigate,  commanded  by  Alaster  Mac- 
Donnell,  who  was  bringing  reinforcements  to 
Montrose  in  the  highlands.  Alaster  Mac- 
Donnell,  who  hoped  by  an  exchange  of  pri- 
soners to  secure  the  release  of  his  father,  old 
Colkittagh,  then  in  the  hands  of  the  Marquis 
of  Argyll,  landed  his  prisoners  at  Ardnamur- 
chan,  and  confined  them  in  Mingary  Castle. 
There  Hamilton  remained  for  ten  months, 
witnessing  the  release  of  several  of  his  com- 
panions, and  the  death  of  his  father-in-law, 
the  Rev.  David  Watson,  and  another  minis- 
ter, Mr.  Weir,  until  the  exertions  of  the  general 
assembly  and  Scottish  parliament  set  him  free 
on  2  May  1645  (Hamilton  MSS.  p.  78).  He 
returned  to  his  charge  at  Dumfries,  and  was 
afterwards  removed  to  Edinburgh.  Being 
appointed  a  chaplain  to  Charles  II  by  the 
general  assembly,  he  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Alyth  in  Forfarshire  by  Colonels  Alured  and 
Morgan,  and  carried  to  London,  where  he 
was  confined  for  a  short  time  in  the  Tower. 
Released  by  Cromwell's  order,  he  returned 
to  Edinburgh,  where  he  preached  till  the  re- 
storation of  the  episcopacy  in  Scotland  drove 
him  from  his  pulpit,  and  compelled  him  to 
retire  to  Inveresk.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
on  10  March  1666.  By  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Watson,  daughter  of  David  Watson,  minister 
of  Killeavy,  near  Newry,  he  had  fifteen  chil- 
dren, all  of  whom  died  in  their  infancy  except 
one  son,  Archibald,  who  was  a  leading  minis- 
ter in  the  presbyterian  church  in  Ireland,  and 
three  daughters,  Jane,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth. 
He  was,  according  to  Livingstone, '  a  learned 
and  diligent  man,' his  style  of  preaching  being 
'  rather  doctrinal  than  exhortatory.' 

[Hamilton  MSS.  ed.  by  T.  K.  Lowry;  Eeid's 
Hist,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  *  Ireland ; 
Patrick  Adair's  True  Narrative  of  the  Eise  and 
Progress  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  ;  McBride's 
Sample  of  Jet-Black  Prict-Calumny,  Glasgow, 
1713  ;  and  the  Lives  of  the  Kevs.  Eobert  Blair 
and  John  Livingstone.]  E.  D. 


HAMILTON,  JAMES  (1610-1674), 
bishop  of  Galloway,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir 
James  Hamilton  of  Broomhill,  by  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William  Hamilton  of  Udston, 
and  brother  of  John,  first  lord  Belhaven.  He 
was  born  at  Broomhill  in  1610,  studied  at  the 
university  of  Glasgow,  graduated  there  in 
1628,  and  in  1634  was  ordained  as  minister  of 
Cambusnethan  by  Archbishop  Lindsay.  He 
was  deposed  by  the  synod  of  Glasgow  in 
April  1639  for  signing  the  protestation  of  the 
bishops  and  their  adherents  against  the  as- 
sembly of  1638,  but  on  professing  penitence 
was  restored  by  the  assembly  of  1639.  The 
committee,  to  whom  his  case  was  referred,  re- 
ported that  l  he  was  a  young  man  of  good  be- 
haviour, and  well  beloved  of  his  parish,  and 
guilty  of  nothing  directly  but  the  subscribing 
of  the  declinature.'  After  this  he  went  with 
the  times.  Bishop  Burnet  says  :  '  He  was 
always  believed  episcopal.  Yet  he  had  so 
far  complied  in  the  time  of  the  covenant, 
that  he  affected  a  peculiar  expression  of  his 
counterfeit  zeal  for  their  cause,  to  secure  him- 
self from  suspicion ;  when  he  gave  the  sacra- 
ment, he  excommunicated  all  that  were  not 
true  to  the  covenant,  using  a  form  in  the  Old 
Testament  of  shaking  out  the  lap  of  his 
gown;  saying  so  did  he  cast  out  of  the  church 
and  communion  all  that  dealt  falsely  in  the 
covenant.'  In  1648  he  supported  the  l  En- 
gagement,' and  was  urged  by  his  kinsman 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton  to  accept  a  chaplaincy 
in  the  army  raised  for  the  rescue  of  the  king. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  rewarded  by  a 
grant  of  money  and  the  bishopric  of  Galloway, 
and  along  with  Sharp,  Leighton,  and  Fair- 
foul  was  consecrated  at  Westminster  15  Dec. 
1661.  Galloway  was  a  stronghold  of  the 
extreme  covenanters.  Many  of  the  ministers 
refused  to  submit  to  episcopacy,  and  when  de- 
prived held  field  meetings,  which  were  largely 
attended  by  their  old  flocks.  At  the  request  of 
the  bishop  and  his  clergy,  whose  ranks  had 
been  recruited  from  the  north,  soldiers  were 
quartered  on  the  frequenters  of  conventicles 
to  compel  their  attendance  at  church,  and 
there  appears  to  be  good  authority  for  the 
statement  that  Sir  James  Turner,  the  officer 
in  command,  '  was  obliged  to  go  beyond  his 
instructions  to  satisfy  the  bishop.'  Hamilton 
acquired  the  estate  of  Broomhill  in  1669  from 
his  brother,  who  had  been  raised  to  the  peer- 
age, and  died  in  August  1674.  Burnet  de- 
scribes him  as  *  a  good-natured  man,  but  weak.' 
Wodrow  says : '  His  gifts  were  reckoned  every 
way  ordinary,  but  he  was  remarkable  for  his 
cunning  and  time-serving  temper; '  while  one 
of  his  grandsons  describes  him  as  '  mighty 
well  seen  in  divinity,  accurate  in  the  fathers 
and  church  history .  .  .  very  pious  and  chari- 


Hamilton 


185 


Hamilton 


table,  strict  in  his  morals  .  .  .  and  every  way 
worthy  of  the  sacred  character  he  bore.'  In 
1635  he  married  Margaret,  only  daughter  of 
Alexander  Thomson,  one  of  the  ministers 
of  Edinburgh,  and  had  two  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

[Keith's  Cat.;  WodroVs  Hist. ;  Kecords  of  the 
Kirk ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  Own  Time  ;  Birnie's 
Family  of  Bromhill ;  Scott's  Fasti ;  Register  of 
the  Synod  of  Galloway,  1664-71.]  G.  W.  S. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES  (/.  1640-1680), 
painter,  belonged  to  the  family  of  Hamilton 
of  Murdieston  in  Fifeshire.  A  strong  royalist, 
he  quitted  Scotland  during  the  Common- 
wealth for  Brussels,  where  he  practised  for 
some  years  as  a  painter  of  animals  and  still 
life.  Hamilton  had  three  sons,  all  born  at 
Brussels,  who  were  highly  distinguished  in 
the  same  line  of  painting :  (1)  FERDINAND 
PHILIP,  born  1664,  who  was  appointed  painter 
to  the  Emperor  Charles  VI  at  Vienna,  where 
he  resided  and  died  in  1750 ;  (2)  JOHN  GEORGE, 
born  1666,  was  also  employed  by  the  em- 
peror at  Vienna,  where  he  died  about  1733 ; 
and  (3)  CHARLES  WILLIAM,-  born  1670,  was 
employed  by  Alexander  Sigmund,  bishop  of 
Augsburg,  where  he  resided  and  died  in  1754. 
Pictures  by  the  two  elder  brothers  are  in  the 
galleries  at  Vienna,  Munich,  Dresden,  &c. 

[Nagler's  Kiinstler-Lexikon ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves;  Eedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  sixth  EARL  or 
ABERCORN  (1656-1734),  was  eldest  son  of 
James  Hamilton,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John,  lord  Colepeper  [q.  v.],  and  grandson  of 
Sir  George  Hamilton  of  Dunalong  [see  under 
HAMILTON,  JAMES,  first  EARL  or  ABERCORN]. 
He  was  groom  of  the  bedchamber  to  Charles  II, 
and  in  the  following  reign  commanded  a  regi- 
ment of  horse.  At  the  Revolution  he  sided 
against  King  James,  and  in  February  1688-9 
was  sent  to  Ireland  to  assist  in  the  defence 
of  Londonderry  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th 
Rep.  App.  pt.  vi.  162-73).  He  had  refused 
to  assume  the  title  of  baronet  on  his  grand- 
father's death  in  1679,  but  in  1701,  on  the 
death  of  his  cousin  Charles,  fifth  earl,  he  be- 
came Earl  of  Abercorn  ;  on  9  Sept.  1701  he 
was  created  Viscount  Strabane  in  the  Irish 
peerage.  As  a  Scottish  peer  he  steadily  sup- 
ported the  union  in  1706.  He  was  a  privy 
councillor  in  the  reigns  of  Anne,  George  I, 
and  George  II.  He  died  28  Nov.  1734,  and 
was  buried  in  Henry  VII's  chapel  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Sir  Robert  Reading,  bart., 
of  Dublin,  he  had  nine  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  seventh  EARL  or  ABER- 


CORN (d.  1744),  the  second  son,  succeeded  his 
father.  He  was  sworn  a  member  of  the 
privy  council  of  England  20  July  1738,  and 
of  that  of  Ireland  26  Sept.  of  the  follow- 
ing year.  He  died  in  Cavendish  Square, 
London,  13  July  1744,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Duke  of  Ormonde's  vault  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  17  Jan.  following.  By  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  Colonel  Plumer  of  Blakes- 
weare,  Hertfordshire,  he  had  six  sons  and  a 
daughter.  His  two  eldest  sons,  James,  eighth 
earl,  and  John  (d.  1755),  are  separately  no- 
ticed. Abercorn  devoted  considerable  atten- 
tion to  scientific  pursuits,  and  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  He  was 
the  author  of  '  Calculations  and  Tables  re- 
lating to  the  Attractive  Power  of  Loadstones,' 
1729,  published  under  the  initials  <J.  H.' 
Walpole,  in  his  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,' 
wrongly  attributed  the  work  to  the  sixth  earl, 
but  the  error  was  corrected  by  Park,  who 
points  out  that  in  '  Bibl.  Westiana '  it  is 
entered  under  the  name  of  Lord  Paisley.  In 
the  '  British  Museum  Catalogue '  Abercorn  is 
also  credited  with  being  the  joint  author  along 
with  Dr.  Pepusch  of  a  '  Treatise  on  Harmony, 
containing  the  Chief  Rules  for  Composing  in 
Two,  Three,  and  Four  Parts,'  1730 ;  2nd  ed. 
1731. 

[Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage,  ed.  Wood,  i.  11 ; 
"Walpole's  Eoyal  and  Noble  Authors,  ed.  Park, 
vol.  v. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  eighth  EARL  OF 
ABERCORN  (1712-1789),  eldest  son  of  James, 
seventh  earl  [see  under  HAMILTON,  JAMES, 
sixth  EARL  OF  ABERCORN],  by  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Colonel  John  Plumer  of  Blakesweare, 
Hertfordshire,  was  born  on  22  Oct.  1712.  On 
23  March  1736  he  was  summoned  to  the 
House  of  Peers  in  Ireland  as  Baron  Mount- 
castle.  He  succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of 
Abercorn  and  Viscount  Strabane  in  1744, 
and  in  1761  and  subsequent  general  elections, 
including  that  of  1784,  was  chosen  one  of  the 
sixteen  Scottish  representative  peers.  He  op- 
posed the  bill  to  repeal  the  American  Stamp 
Act  in  1766,  and  voted  for  the  rejection  of 
Fox's  India  Bill  in  1783.  He  was  created  a 
peer  of  Great  Britain  on  8  Aug.  1786  by  the 
title  of  Viscount  Hamilton,  with  remainder 
to  John  James  Hamilton,  son  of  his  brother 
John  Hamilton  (d.  1755)  [q.  v.]  No  new  elec- 
tion of  Scottish  representative  peers  having 
been  ordered  in  the  room  of  him  and  the 
Duke  of  Lauderdale,  who  had  been  also  on 
the  same  occasion  created  a  British  peer, 
a  committee  of  privileges  finally  decided  on 
13  Feb.  1787  that,  having  been  created  British 
peers,  they  had  ceased  to  sit  as  representa- 
tives of  the  peerage  of  Scotland.  In  1745 
Abercorn  purchased  from  the  Duke  of  Argyll 


Hamilton 


186 


Hamilton 


the  barony  of  Duddingston,  where  he  built  a 
mansion  for  his  residence ;  but  when,  in  1764, 
he  acquired  from  Thomas,  eighth  earl  of  Dun- 
donald,  the  lordship  of  Paisley,  previously 
held  by  his  ancestors,  he  made  Paisley  his 
principal  residence.  In  1781  he  feued  out  that 
portion  of  the  lands  of  the  abbey  of  Paisley 
which  remained  unbuilt  on,  thus  founding 
the  '  new  town  '  of  Paisley.  He  possessed  a 
large  estate  in  Ireland,  where  he  built  the 
mansion  of  Baronscourt,  near  Londonderry, 
and  he  had  also  a  seat  at  Witham,  Essex, 
where  he  entertained  Queen  Charlotte  in 
September  1761.  He  died,  unmarried,  at 
Boroughbridge  on  9  Oct.  1789,  and  was  buried 
in  the  abbey  of  Paisley,  in  a  vault  beneath 
St.  Mirren's  Chapel.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  nephew  John  James,  afterwards  first  mar- 
quis of  Abercorn. 

[Lee's  Abbey  of  Paisley,  1878  ;  Semple's  Hist, 
of  ^Renfrewshire ;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage, 
ed.  Wood,  i.  12.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES  (1769-1829),  au- 
thor of  the  Hamiltonian  system  of  teaching 
languages,  was  born  in  1769.  He  was  taught 
for  four  years  at  a  school  in  Dublin  kept  by 
Beatty  and  Mulhall,  two  Jesuits.  He  went 
into  business,  and  for  about  three  years  before 
the  revolution  was  living  in  France.  In  1798 
he  was  established  as  a  merchant  in  Ham- 
burg, where  he  had  been  made  free  of  the  city 
and  had  bought  a  house  in  the  Neuen  Burg. 
Here  he  applied  for  instruction  in  German 
to  General  D'Angeli,  a  French  emigre1. 
D'Angeli,  without  using  a  grammar,  trans- 
lated to  him  word  for  word  a  German  book 
of  anecdotes,  parsing  as  he  proceeded.  After 
about  twelve  lessons  Hamilton  found  that  he 
could  read  any  easy  German  book.  Beatty 
and  Mulhall  had  had  a  somewhat  similar 
system.  Hamilton  already  knew  Latin  and 
some  Greek,  and  was  well  read  in  French 
and  English.  About  this  time  he  lodged  in 
German  houses  in  Leipzig  and  other  towns. 
Removing  to  Paris  he,  in  conjunction  with 
the  banking-house  of  Karcher  &  Co.,  did 
considerable  business  with  England  at  the 
time  of  the  peace  of  Amiens.  At  the  rup- 
ture of  the  peace  he  was  '  detained,'  and  his 
business  in  Hamburg  and  Paris  was  ruined. 
He  went  to  New  York  in  October  1815,  with 
an  idea  of  becoming  a  farmer  and  manufac- 
turer of  potash.  At  the  last  moment  he 
changed  his  mind  and  determined  to  teach 
languages  there  on  the  principle  of  D'Angeli. 
His  plan,  he  says,  was  l  to  teach  instead  of 
ordering  to  learn.'  He  began  at  once  with 
a  word-for-word  translation,  and  left  instruc- 
tion in  grammar  till  a  later  stage.  His  first 
pupils  were  three  clergymen  and  Van  Ness, 
judge  of  the  district  court,  and  his  whole 


time  was  soon  engaged  in  teaching.  His 
pupils,  of  whom  he  had  about  seventy  in  his 
first  year,  read  French  easily  in  twenty-four 
lessons  of  four  hours  each.  His  charge  was 
a  dollar  a  lesson.  In  September  1816  he  went 
to  Philadelphia,  and  gave  his  first  lecture  in 
explanation  of  the  'Hamiltonian  System/ 
Here  he  also  printed  his  first  reading-book, 
chapters  i-iii.  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  in  French, 
with  an  interlinear  and  analytical  transla- 
tion. At  a  later  time  several 'books  profess- 
ing to  be  adapted  to  his  system  were  pub- 
lished without  his  authority,  and  which,  as 
he  complained,  did  not  make  a  teacher  and 
a  dictionary  superfluous.  Among  the  books 
with  literal  and  interlinear  English  transla- 
tions published  by  Hamilton  were :  1.  (in 
Greek)  The  Gospels  of  St.  Matthew  and  St. 
John.  2.  (in  Latin,  costing  4s.  each)  *  St. 
John's  Gospel,'  Lhomond's  'Epitome  His- 
tories Sacrse,'  '  ./Esop's  Fables,'  '  Eutropius,' 
'  Aurelius  Victor,' t  Phsedrus/  3.  (in  French) 
1  St.  John's  Gospel'  (nine  editions),  Perrin's 
'Fables.'  4.  (in  German)  Campe's  '  Robinson 
Crusoe.'  5.  (in  Italian)  <  St.  John's  Gospel/ 
In  1817  Hamilton  left  Philadelphia  for 
Baltimore,  his  wife  and  daughters  teaching 
with  him.  The  professors  at  Baltimore  Col- 
lege ridiculed  him  in  a  play  called  l  The  New 
Mode  of  Teaching,'  acted  by  their  pupils. 
Hamilton  went  to  the  play,  and  three  days 
after  published  it  in  a  newspaper  with  his 
own  comments.  The  college,  he  says,  was 
soon  without  a  pupil,  while  the  Hamiltonian 
school  at  Baltimore  had  more  than  a  hun- 
dred and  sixty  pupils  and  twenty  teachers. 
He  was  obliged  by  ill-health  and  pecuniary 
difficulties  to  leave  the  school  to  his  teachers, 
and  went  on  to  Washington,  and  then  to 
Boston,  where  he  could  only  obtain  four 
pupils.  A  professor  at  the  Boston  Univer- 
sity attacked  him  as  a  charlatan,  but  a  com- 
mittee examined  and  approved  his  four  pupils, 
and  he  soon  had  two  hundred.  Hamilton 
also  taught  at  the  colleges  of  Schenectady, 
Princeton,  Yale,  Hartford,  and  Middleburg, 
and  often  had  the  teachers  as  well  as  their 
pupils  in  his  classes.  In  1822  he  went  to 
Montreal,  and  then  to  Quebec.  At  Montreal 
he  instructed  the  gaoler,  and  successfully 
taught  reading  to  eight  ignorant  English 
prisoners  there  (on  the  method  adopted  see 
History,  Principles,  fyc.,  of  the  Hamiltonian 
Method,  pp.  13,  14).  He  left  America  in 
July  1823,  and  came  to  London,  where  in 
eighteen  months  he  had  more  than  six  hun- 
dred pupils  learning  different  languages,  and 
seven  teachers.  He  left  his  school  to  the 
teachers,  and  afterwards  taught  his  system 
in  Liverpool,  Manchester,  Edinburgh,  Dublin, 
Belfast,  and  at  least  twenty  other  places.  In 


Hamilton 


187 


Hamilton 


London  he  taught  at  his  house,  No.  25  Cecil 
Street,  Strand,  and  then  in  Gower  Street. 
As  a  rule  his  classes  were  for  adults  only. 
His  best  classes  he  found  to  be  those  num- 
bering from  fifty  to  a  hundred  pupils.  Some 
fathers  and  grandfathers,  who  had  stipulated 
'not  to  be  called  upon  to  recite '  publicly,  soon 
proved  the  most  lively  pupils  in  the  class. 
From  the  middle  of  May  to  16  Nov.  1825 
(six  months)  he  had  ten  very  ignorant  parish- 
school  boys  to  live  in  his  house.  At  the  end  of 
this  period  they  passed  a  fair  examination  in 
translating  Latin  (the  Gospel  of  St.  John  and 
'  Caesar's  Commentaries '),  and  also  in  French 
and  Italian.  The  expenses  of  this  experi- 
ment were  partly  borne  by  John  Smith,  M.P. 
Hamilton's  system  and  his  plan  of  adver- 
tising (on  which  by  1826  he  had  spent  more 
than  1,000/.)  were  much  attacked  by  school- 
masters and  others.  A  good-humoured  and 
forcibly  written  defence  of  his  system  by 
Sydney  Smith  (a  stranger  to  him)  appeared 
in  the  'Edinburgh  Review'  for  June  1826 
(reprinted  in  Essays  of  Sydney  Smith).  The 
Hamiltonian  system  was  also  defended  in 
the  '  Westminster  Review.'  Hamilton  died 
at  Dublin,  whither  he  had  gone  to  lecture,  on 
16  Sept.  1829  (Gent.  Mag.  1829,  vol.  xcix. 
pt.  ii.  p.  477),  in  his  sixtieth  year.  Among 
the  writers  who  have  written  on  his  system 
are  Alberte,  Donate,  Hartnell,  Santagnello, 
Schwarz,Tafel,  andWurm(see  also  FLETCHER, 
Cydopadia  of  Education,  s.v.  *  Hamilton,  J.') 

[Hamilton's  History,  Principles,  Practice,  and 
Results  ...  of  the  Hamiltonian  System,  Man- 
chester, 1829,  12mo  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  the  elder  (1749- 
1835),  physician,  son  of  Robert  Hamilton 
(d.  1787),  professor  of  divinity  at  Edinburgh, 
was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1749,  and  studied 
medicine  there  and  on  the  continent.  He  early 
became  physician  to  the  Royal  Infirmary, 
to  George  Heriot's  Hospital,  and  other  hos- 
pitals in  Edinburgh,  and  had  a  large  practice. 
He  died  at  Edinburgh  on  27  Oct.  1835.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  picturesque  figure  in 
the  city,  retaining  very  old-fashioned  man- 
ners and  dress ;  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  last 
person  who  wore  the  three-cornered  cocked 
hat.  He  was  most  noted  for  his  work  en- 
titled l  Observations  on  the  Utility  and  Ad- 
ministration of  Purgative  Medicines,'  1805 ; 
8th  edit.  1826.  Numerous  American  edi- 
tions were  also  published,  and  it  was  trans- 
lated into  Italian,  German,  and  French. 
Hamilton  was  thoroughly  old-fashioned  in 
his  treatment,  believing  in  free  blood-letting 
and  profuse  purging,  and  in  strong  mercurial 
treatment  for  syphilis.  He  was  very  jocular, 
kind-hearted,  and  athletic.  There  are  amusing 
accounts  of  him  in  the  ( Lives '  of  Sir  Astley 


Cooper  and  Sir  R.  Christison,  and  in  Kay's 
'  Edinburgh  Portraits.'  Till  lately  the  works 
of  three  James  Hamiltons  were  catalogued 
as  by  one  man  in  the  'British  Museum  Cata- 
logue : '  (1)  the  above-mentioned,  always 
known  as  James  Hamilton,  senior;  (2)  James 
Hamilton,  junior  [q.  v.],  who  lived  next  door 
to  him  in  St.  Andrew's  Square,  Edinburgh  ; 
and  (3)  James  Hamilton,  M.D.  (1740-1827), 
successively  of  Dunbar,  Edinburgh,  Leeds, 
and  London,  a  friend  of  John  Wesley,  who 
is  depicted  with  him  in  a  well-known  print 
by  Kay. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1836,  i.  102;  W.  Newbigging, 
Harveian  Oration,  Edinburgh,  1838;  Life  of  Sir 
Astley  Cooper,  i.  164, 165  ;  Life  of  Sir  R.  Chris- 
tison, i.  140,  141 ;  Sir  A.  Grant's  Story  of  Edin- 
burgh Univ. ;  Old  and  New  Edinburgh,  ii.  139, 
168,  301 ;  Dechambre's  Diet.  Encycl.  des  Sciences 
Medicales,  4th  ser.  vol.  xii.]  Gr.  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  the  younger  (d. 
1839),  professor  of  midwifery  in  Edinburgh 
University,  was  son  of  Alexander  Hamilton 
(1739-1802)  [q.  v.],  and  trained  by  him  as 
his  successor.  From  his  twenty-first  year 
he  assisted  his  father  in  his  practice,  and  ap- 
pears to  have  shown  a  similar  if  not  greater 
pugnacity  and  obstinacy  in  standing  up  for 
his  personal  and  professional  rights.  In  1792 
a  pamphlet  was  published  entitled  'A  Guide 
for  Gentlemen  studying  Medicine  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,'  by  J.  Johnstone,  esq. 
(pseud.),  in  which  the  Hamiltons  were  praised 
and  other  professors  censured.  Dr.  James 
Gregory  (1753-1821)  [q.  v.]  charged  Alex- 
ander Hamilton  with  its  authorship ;  he 
denied  the  charge,  and  was  exonerated  by  the 
senate.  Gregory  then  charged  James  Hamil- 
ton with  writing  it.  Hamilton's  reply  pro- 
voked Gregory  to  thrash  him,  for  which  he 
brought  an  action  against  Gregory,  and  re- 
covered 100/.  damages.  In  1800  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  chair  of  midwifery,  after 
having  partly  fulfilled  its  duties  for  two  years. 
In  1815  he  made  a  strong  effort  to  get  his 
subject  recognised  among  those  which  every 
medical  student  was  required  to  attend,  but 
failed,  owing  to  the  hostility  of  Gregory  and 
others.  In  1824  he  sought  to  gain  his  end 
through  the  town  council,  for  which  the  senate 
strongly  censured  him.  This  further  embit- 
tered the  quarrel  between  the  town  council 
and  the  senate,  and  finally  a  royal  commission 
was  issued  in  1827  to  inquire  into  matters  in 
dispute.  The  question  of  the  requirement 
of  midwifery  as  a  compulsory  subject  was 
settled  in  Hamilton's  favour  in  1830,  and  in 
1832  he  got  the  resolutions  censuring  him 
annulled.  His  pugnacity  was  carried  into  his 
lectures,  where  he  was  conspicuous  for  his 
severe  criticisms.  Sir  R.  Christison  calls  him 


Hamilton 


1 88 


Hamilton 


*  a  snarling,  unfair,  unfeeling  critic.'  His 
quarrels  with  Drs.  Andrew  Duncan  the  elder 
[q.v.]  and  Thomas  Charles  Hope  [q.v.]came 
into  the  law  courts.  His  voice  was  harsh,  and 
his  accent  broad  Scotch ;  but  he  was  a  power- 
ful and  acute  lecturer,  and  his  great  experience 
gave  him  much  original  information.  He  at- 
tracted large  classes, although  his  subject  was 
so  long  non-essential  for  graduation.  He  sup- 
ported the  Lying-in  Hospital  largely  at  his 
own  expense.  He  died  on  21  Nov.  1839. 
He  was  short  in  stature,  of  frail  aspect,  al- 
though really  strong,  not  at  all  good-looking, 
with  a  quick,  short,  nervous  step,  and  a  slight 
stoop,  and  downward  look.  He  had  great 
influence  over  his  patients.  Hamilton  pub- 
lished: 1.  '  Reply  to  Doctor  Gregory,'  1793. 
2. <  Select  Cases  in  Midwifery,'  1795.  3.  <  Ob- 
servations on  the  Seats  and  Causes  of  Dis- 
eases ;  illustrated  by  Morgagni's  Dissections,' 
vol.  i.  1795.  4.  'A  Collection  of  Engravings 
•designed  to  facilitate  the  Study  of  Midwifery,' 
1796.  5.  '  Hints  for  the  Treatment  of  the 
principal  Diseases  of  Infancy  and  Childhood,' 
1809.  6.  <  Observations  on  the  Use  and 
Abuse  of  Mercurial  Medicines  in  various 
Diseases,'  1819.  7. '  Outlines  of  Midwifery,' 
1826.  8.  'Practical  Observations  on  various 
•Subjects  relating  to  Midwifery,'  1836-7; 
2nd  edit.  1840;  German  translation,  Berlin, 
1838 ;  besides  numerous  articles  in  medical 
journals,  and  controversial  pamphlets. 

[Sir  K.  Christison's  Life,  i.  86-8,  320,  321, 
334-40 ;  Kay's  Edinburgh  Portraits,  i.  340,  341 ; 
Grant's  Story  of  Edinburgh  University ;  Surgeon- 
General's  Cat.  U.S.  vol.  v.]  G.  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1814- 
1867),  presbyterian  minister,  son  of  William 
Hamilton,  minister  of  the  established  church 
of  Scotland  at  Strathbane,  in  the  county  of 
Stirling,  and  of  Jane  King  of  Paisley,  was 
toorn  at  Paisley,  27  Nov.  1814,  but  spent  his 
•early  years  in  his  father's  manse,  under  the 
care  of  a  resident  tutor,  till  the  age  of  four- 
teen, when  he  entered  Glasgow  University. 
He  graduated  at  Glasgow  in  1835,  but  re- 
moved to  Edinburgh  in  1836  to  attend  the 
lectures  of  Dr.  Chalmers.  His  father's  sud- 
•den  death  in  1835  left  him,  as  the  eldest  son, 
in  charge  of  his  mother  and  younger  brothers 
and  sisters.  After  a  distinguished  career  as 
a  student  he  was  licensed  as  a  minister  in 
the  established  church  in  October  1838,  and 
became  Dr.  Candlish's  assistant  at  St.  George's 
<Church,  Edinburgh.  In  1839  he  under- 
took the  charge  of  the  parish  of  Abernyte 
in  the  Dundee  presbytery,  as  assistant  to  a 
minister  past  his  work.  At  the  beginning  of 
1841  he  removed  to  Roxburgh  Church  in 
Edinburgh,  which  the  established  church  was 
taking  over  from  the  nonconforming  body, 


who  had  founded  it.  In  July  1841  he  was 
inducted  into  the  National  Scotch  Church, 
Regent  Square,  London,  built  originally  by 
Edward  Irving.  He  remained  minister  of  this 
congregation  till  his  death  on  24  Nov.  1867. 
Hamilton  was  a  keen  sympathiser  with  those 
ministers  who  at  the  disruption  in  1843  left 
the  established  church  of  Scotland.  He 
married  in  1847  Annie  Moore,  daughter  of 
John  Moore  of  Calcutta. 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  Hamilton  compiled 
lives  of  Baxter,  Jonathan  Edwards,  Boston, 
and  others  for  a  Glasgow  tract  society,  and  in 
1836  he  wrote  a  short  memoir  of  his  father,  and 
edited  his  posthumous  works.  From  this  time 
his  literary  activity  was  incessant.  '  Life  in 
Earnest,'  1845, 12mo,  'The  Mount  of  Olives/ 
1846,  12mo,  '  The  Royal  Preacher,  Lectures 
on  Ecclesiastes,'  1851,  8vo,  '  Emblems  from 
Eden,'  1856,  18mo,  'Lessons  from  the  Great 
Biography,'  1857, 8vo,  'A  Morning  beside  the 
Lake  of  Galilee,'  1863,  24mo,  may  be  men- 
tioned among  his  devotional  and  exegetical 
works.  He  also  published  memoirs  of  Rich- 
ard Williams,  1854,  8vo,  of  Lady  Col- 
quhoun,  2nd  ed.  1850,  8vo,  of  T.  Wilson  of 
Woodville,  1859,  8vo,  and  of  J.  D.  Burns, 
posthumously,  1869,  8vo.  In  1849  he  be- 
came editor  of  the  l  Presbyterian  Messenger/ 
and  in  1864  of  '  Evangelical  Christendom/ 
the  organ  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance.  In 
1854  he  began  the  publication  of  '  Excelsior ; 
Helps  to  Progress  in  Religion,  Science,  and 
Literature/  which  was  completed  in  six 
volumes,  largely  written  by  himself.  From 
1857-9  he  issued  'Our  Christians' Classics/ 
containing  '  readings  from  the  best  divines, 
with  notices,  biographical  and  critical.'  His 
knowledge  of  botany  was  extensive,  and  he 
contributed  the  botanical  articles  to  Pro- 
fessor Fairbairn's  '  Biblical  Dictionary.'  To- 
wards the  close  of  his  life  he  took  great  in- 
terest in  the  formation  of  a  hymn-book  for 
the  presbyterian  churches.  '  The  Psalter 
and  Hymn-Book ;  Three  Lectures/  12mo,  ap- 
peared in  1865,  and  the '  Book  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns/  which  after  his  death  was  adopted 
by  the  presbyterian  churches,  owed  much 
to  his  learning  and  care.  He  collected  some 
materials  for  a  projected  life  of  Erasmus. 
Two  papers  on  the  subject  were  contributed 
to  '  Macmillan's  Magazine.'  A  collected  edi- 
tion of  his  works  in  six  volumes,  of  which 
the  last  two  contain  sermons,  &c.,  unpub- 
lished in  his  lifetime,  appeared  in  1869- 
1873. 

[Life  by  William  Arnot,  1870.]  E.  B. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES,  first  DUKE  OF 
ABERCOKST  (1811-1885),  eldest  son  of  James, 
viscount  Hamilton  (d.  1814),  and  his  wife 


Hamilton 


189 


Hamilton 


Harriet,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  Douglas, 
earl  of  Morton,  was  born  on  21  Jan.  1811. 
He  succeeded  to  the  title  of  Marquis  of  Aber- 
corn  in  1818,  on  the  death  of  his  grandfather, 
John  James,  first  marquis,  who  was  only  son 
of  John  Hamilton  (d.  1755)  [q.  v.J  For  some 
years  he  was  under  the  care  of  his  guardian, 
George  Hamilton  Gordon,  fourth  earl  of  Aber- 
deen [q.  v.],  who  married  Abercorn's  mother 
in  1815,  Abercorn  was  educated  at  Harrow 
and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  In  the  House 
of  Lords  he  voted  against  the  Reform  Bill  of 
1832.  His  maiden  speech  was  not  made  until 
1842,  when  he  moved  the  address  to  the  queen. 
In  1844  he  was  created  a  knight  of  the  Garter. 
From  1846  to  1859  he  held  the  office  of  groom 
of  the  stole  to  the  prince  consort.  He  was  an 
active,  considerate,  and  popular  landlord  on 
his  Irish  estates. 

In  June  1866  Abercorn  was  appointed  by 
the  Earl  of  Derby  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
a  post  which  he  retained  after  Lord  Derby's 
resignation  in  February  1868.  His  firm  and 
conciliatory  policy  was  of  much  service  during 
the  difficulties  caused  by  the  Fenian  agita- 
tion. The  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales 
visited  Ireland  in  April  1868.  In  St.  Pa- 
trick's Cathedral  the  lord-lieutenant  presided 
at  the  installation  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  as  a 
knight  of  the  national  order  of  St.  Patrick. 
On  Disraeli's  retirement  from  office  after  the 
general  election  of  November  1868,  Abercorn 
resigned  with  the  rest  of  the  ministry.  He 
was  raised  to  the  dukedom  of  Abercorn  10  Aug. 
1868. 

Upon  Disraeli's  accession  to  office  in  1874, 
Abercorn  again  accepted  the  lord-lieutenancy 
of  Ireland.  OnthedeathoftheDukeofLeinster 
in  1874  he  became  grand  master  of  the  Irish 
freemasons,  and  he  was  also  appointed  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Donegal.  Abercorn's  anxiety 
to  place  within  the  reach  of  Roman  catholic 
children  all  the  advantages  of  intermediate 
and  university  education  was  gratified  by  the 
promises  of  the  Intermediate  Education  Act 
and  the  Royal  University  Act.  Abercorn 
was  named  first  chancellor  of  the  Royal  Uni- 
versity. In  December  1876  he  resigned  the 
viceroy alty  on  account  of  his  wife's  health. 
In  1878  he  went  to  Rome  to  present  the  order 
of  the  Garter  to  King  Humbert.  He  occa- 
sionally spoke  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
moved  several  important  amendments  to  the 
Irish  Land  Bill  of  1880,  some  of  which  were 
accepted  by  the  government.  At  the  open- 
ing of  the  session  of  1883  he  severely  criti- 
cised the  policy  of  the  liberal  government. 

The  duke  claimed  the  dukedom  of  Chatel- 
herault  in  France  as  heir  male  of  the  house 
of  Hamilton.  Napoleon  III  in  1864  decided 
in  favour  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton ;  but  the 


validity  of  his  decree  is  disputed  by  the  Aber- 
corn branch  of  the  family.  The  duke  was1 
major-general  of  the  royal  archers,  the  queen's 
bodyguard  of  Scotland,  a  governor  of  Har- 
row, a  privy  councillor,  and  honorary  D.C.L. 
of  Oxford  and  LL.D.  of  Cambridge.  He  died 
at  Baronscourt,  Tyrone,  on  31  Oct.  1885. 

Abercorn  married  in  1832  Lady  Louisa  Jane 
Russell,  second  daughter  of  John,  sixth  duke 
of  Bedford,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  seven 
daughters.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  duke- 
dom by  his  eldest  son,  James,  marquis  of 
Hamilton. 

[Times,  2  Nov.  1885;  Men  of  the  Time,  llth 
edit. ;  Burke's  Peerage ;  Celebrities  of  the  Century ; 
Dublin  Evening  Mail,  2  Nov.  1885.]  G.  B.  S. 

HAMILTON,  JAMES  ALEXANDER 

(1785-1845),  compiler  of  musical  instruction 
books,  the  son  of  a  dealer  in  old  books,  was 
born  in  London  in  1785.  He  studied  the 
books  in  his  father's  shop  and  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  languages  and  of  music  suf- 
ficient not  only  to  translate  important  foreign 
publications  such  as  Cherubini's  '  Counter- 
point and  Fugue,'  and  treatises  by  Vierling, 
Baillot,  Rode,  &c.,  but  to  compile  number- 
less instruction  books  and  other  works  on 
musical  theory  and  practice.  The  best  known 
of  these  is  the  '  Pianoforte  Tutor,'  which 
reached  its  thirteenth  edition  in  1849,and  after 
some  fifty  years  of  popularity  has  now  (1890) 
reached  its  1728th  edition.  Others  of  Hamil- 
ton's publications  are  :  '  Dictionary  of  ... 
Musical  Terms '  (1836  ?), '  Musical  Grammar/ 
'  Rudiments  of  Harmony,'  '  Catechisms  of 
Counterpoint,  Double  Counterpoint,  and 
Fugue,'  '  Art  of  Writing  for  the  Orchestra 
and  Playing  from  Score,'  '  Invention,  Expo- 
sition, Development,  and  Concatenation  of 
Musical  Ideas '  (1838),  '  Modulation,  the  Or- 
gan, Singing,  Violin,  Cello,'  '  Tuning  Piano- 
forte,' Maelzel's  *  Metronome,'  Kalkbrenner's 
'  Handguide/ '  NewDaily  Exercise,'  'Introduc- 
tion to  Choral  Singing  '  (1841),  <  Method  for 
Double  Bass.'  In  parts  vii.  to  xi.  of  D' Almaine's 
Library  of  Musical  Knowledge,  appeared 
Hamilton's  '  Choral  Singing  as  adapted  to> 
Church  Psalmody,  Order  ...  of  Morning  and! 
Evening  Services, l  Method  of  Chanting  the 
Psalms  and  Catechism  of  Modulation/  1841- 
1843;  'Sacred  Harmony/  1843,  and  some 
primers. 

Hamilton,  although  industrious,was  neither 
temperate  nor  provident;  he  lived  in  diffi- 
culties, and  died  in  extreme  poverty,  2  Au^. 
1845. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  647  ;  Fetis,  iv.  213  ; 
Musical  Times,  i.  123  ;  Hamilton's  Works ;  Messrs. 
R.  Cocks  &  Co.'s  Catalogue  of  Educational 
Works.]  L.  M.  M. 


Hamilton 


190 


Hamilton 


HAMILTON,  JAMES  ARCHIBALD, 
D.D.  (1747-1815),  astronomer,  was  born  in 
1747  in  or  near  the  town  of  Athlone,  and 
having  received  his  early  education  from  Ar- 
thur Grueber,  D.D.,  head-master  of  the  royal 
school  of  Armagh,  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  on  1  Nov.  1765,  under  the  tutorship 
of  Robert  Law,  B.D.  He  passed  his  colle- 
giate course  with  much  credit ;  made  great 
progress  in  the  study  of  electricity,  and  soon 
displayed  remarkable  ability  in  practical  as- 
tronomy. When  he  had  been  for  a  few  years 
in  holy  orders  he  was  collated  in  1780  to  the 
rectory  of  Derryloran,  in  the  diocese  of  Ar- 
magh, and  while  there  for  nine  or  ten  years 
he  had  a  private  observatory  in  Cookstown, 
in  which  he  made  several  valuable  observa- 
tions, especially  on  the  transit  of  Mercury. 
He  graduated  B.D.  and  D.D.  in  1784,  the 
date  of  his  B.A.  degree  not  being  recorded, 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  collated  to  the 
treasurership  of  Armagh  Cathedral,  with  the 
rectory  of  Creggan.  In  March  1790  he  be- 
came archdeacon  of  Ross,  and  in  the  same 
month  also  prebendary  of  Tynan,  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Armagh,  when  he  resigned  the  trea- 
surership and  rectory  of  Creggan.  On  31  July 
following  he  was  appointed  by  the  primate, 
Morris  Robinson,  third  lord  Rokeby,  the  first 
astronomer  of  the  newly  founded  observatory 
at  Armagh.  In  December  of  the  same  year 
he  exchanged  Tynan  for  the  prebend  of  Mul- 
laghbrack,  likewise  in  the  diocese  of  Armagh. 
By  patent  dated  17  Sept.  1804  he  was  pre- 
sented by  the  crown  to  the  deanery  of  Cloyne, 
when  he  resigned  the  archdeaconry  of  Ross. 
He  died  at  the  observatory  in  Armagh  21  Nov. 
1815,  and  was  buried  at  Mullaghbrack,  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  office  of  astronomer  being  Wil- 
liam Davenport,D.D.,  senior  fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  Hamilton  was  author  of 
several  astronomical  papers  of  a  high  order, 
which  have  been  printed  in  the l  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,'  1794-1807,  of 
which  association  he  was  an  active  member. 

[Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin  Graduates,  p.  248  ; 
Stuart's  Hist,  of  Armagh,  pp.  525-7 ;  Cotton's 
Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,  i.  312,  362,  iii.  43,  51, 
56,  r.  210  ;  Brady's  Records  of  Cork,  Cloyne, 
and  Ross,  ii.  205,  448.]  B.  H.  B. 

HAMILTON,  JANET  (1795-1873), 
Scottish  poetess,  daughter  of  a  shoemaker 
named  Thomson,  was  born  at  Carshill,  Shotts 
parish,  Lanarkshire,  12  Oct.  1795.  In  her 
childhood  the  family  removed  to  Hamilton, 
and  then  to  Langloan,  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  For  a  time  her 
parents  became  farm  labourers,  and  Janet, 
remaining  at  home,  span  and  worked  at  the 
tambour-frame.  Her  father  at  length  settled 
down  in  business  for  himself  as  a  shoemaker, 


and  John  Hamilton,  one  of  his  young  work- 
men, married  Janet  in  1809.  They  lived  to- 
gether at  Langloan  for  about  sixty  years,  and 
had  a  family  of  ten  children.  Having  learnt 
to  read  as  a  girl,  Janet  Hamilton  in  her 
early  years  became  familiar  with  the  Bible, 
with  Shakespeare  and  Milton,  with  many 
standard  histories,  biographies,  and  essays, 
and  with  the  poems  of  Allan  Ramsay,  Fer- 
gusson,  and  Burns.  Before  she  was  twenty 
she  had  written — in  a  hand  writing  of  oriental 
aspect  invented  by  herself — numerous  verses 
on  religious  themes ;  but  family  cares  pre- 
vented further  composition  until  she  was 
about  fifty-four.  Then  she  began  to  write 
for  Cassell's  '  Working  Man's  Friend.'  Dur- 
ing her  last  eighteen  years  she  was  blind, 
and  her  husband  and  her  daughter  Marion 
read  to  her,  while  her  son  James  was  amanu- 
ensis. She  was  visited  in  those  years  by 
many  notable  people,  including  one  of  Gari- 
baldi's sons,  of  whom  she  afterwards  spoke 
with  affectionate  recollection.  She  died  on 
27  Oct.  1873,  having  never  been  '  more  than 
twenty  miles  from  her  dwelling.'  A  memorial 
fountain  has  been  placed  nearly  opposite  her 
cottage. 

Her  literary  work  is  very  remarkable  under 
the  circumstances.  She  published  '  Poems 
and  Songs  '  in  1863, '  Sketches '  in  1865,  and 
'  Ballads '  in  1868.  Her  son  edited  '  Poems 
and  Prose  Works  of  Janet  Hamilton '  in  1880, 
and  a  new  edition  of  this  was  issued  in  1885. 
The  poems  are  invariably  direct  and  to  the 
purpose  ;  some  of  the  best  are  on  Scotland, 
on  friends,  and  on  the  scenes  of  the  writer's 
neighbourhood ;  and  there  are  vigorous  pieces 
on  temperance,  besides  various  thoughtful 
and  impressive  sacred  poems.  The  humorous 
and  patriotic  Scottish  lyrics — those  especially 
with  an  autobiographical  element — and  the 
descriptive  pieces  secure  for  Mrs.  Hamilton 
a  permanent  place  among  the  poets  of  Scot- 
land. Her  prose  '  Sketches'  display  an  easy 
command  of  a  fairly  accurate  and  attractive 
style,  and  several  of  them  are  faithful  re- 
cords of  old  Scottish  manners  and  customs. 

[Introductory  articles  by  George  G-ilfillan  and 
Dr.  Alexander  "Wallace  in  Poems  and  Prose 
Works  of  Janet  Hamilton  ;  Janet  Hamilton  and 
her  Works,  by  Professor  Veitch,  in  Good  Words, 
1884;  Professor  Veitch's  Feeling  for  Nature  in 
Scottish  Poetry,  ii.  322  ;  Irving's  Diet,  of  Emi- 
nent Scotsmen.]  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  (1511P-1571),  arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  was  a  natural  son  of 
James  Hamilton,  first  earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.] 
When  only  a  boy  he  was  made  a  monk  in  the 
Benedictine  monastery  at  Kilwinning,  and  in 
1525  'the  yonge  thinge/  as  Magnus  calls  him, 
was,  at  the  instance  of  James  V,  appointed 


Hamilton 


191 


Hamilton 


by  the  pope  abbot  of  Paisley.  He  was  then, 
according  to  the  king's  account,  in  his  four- 
teenth year.  In  1540  he  went  for  three 
years  to  Paris  to  study,  it  is  said,  at  the 
university.  On  his  return  in  April  1543  he 
found  his  half-brother,  the  regent  Arran, 
showing  favour  to  protestants,  and  Cardinal 
Beaton  in  disgrace.  Henry  VIII  and  Knox 
had  at  this  time  apparently  some  reason  to 
hope  that  Hamilton  would  also  lean  to  their 
side.  He  had,  says  Knox,  '  a  reputation  for 
learning,  an  honest  life,  and  uprightness  in 
religion.'  Hamilton,  however,  used  his  in- 
fluence with  his  weak  brother  in  support  of 
the  French  and  catholic  party;  reconciled 
Arran  and  Beaton,  and  at  once  rose  to  be  a 
power  in  the  state.  He  was  appointed  keeper 
of  the  privy  seal  in  1543,  in  1545  was  nomi- 
nated to  the  bishopric  of  Dunkeld,  still  re- 
taining his  abbacy  of  Paisley,  and  on  the 
murder  of  Beaton  in  May  1546  succeeded  him 
as  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  and  primate  of 
Scotland,  and  shortly  afterwards  was  made 
treasurer. 

In  the  hope  of  restoring  ecclesiastical  dis- 
cipline and  thereby  of  stemming  the  tide  of 
protestantism,  the  archbishop  held  a  succes- 
sion of  synods — at  Linlithgow  in  1548,  in 
Edinburgh  in  1549  and  1552,  and  lastly  on 
the  eve  of  the  Reformation  in  1559.  The 
council  of  1552  under  his  presidency  promul- 
gated a  catechism  which  goes  by  the  name 
of  Hamilton's  Catechism,  intended  to  be  read 
by  parish  priests  on  Sundays  in  place  of  a 
sermon;  and  although  it  is  not  probable  that 
the  archbishop  actually  composed  any  por- 
tion of  the  book,  which  is  remarkable  for  its 
moderate  tone  and  a  significant  silence  upon 
the  papal  supremacy,  the  catechism  un- 
doubtedly represents  his  own  theological  ten- 
dency at  the  time.  With  the  same  object 
of  '  defending  and  confirming  the  catholic 
faith,'  he  completed  and,  by  virtue  of  a  bull 
of  Julius  III,  amply  endowed  St.  Mary's 
College,  St.  Andrews.  He  incurred,  indeed, 
odium  for  the  persecution  of  heretics,  and 
especially  for  burning  Mylne,  an  old  man 
of  over  eighty  years  of  age.  His  immorality 
had,  moreover,  become  notorious.  He  livec 
for  many  years  with  Grizzel  Sempill,  the 
daughter  of  his  friend  the  Master  of  Sempill 
and  wife  or  widow  of  James  Hamilton  o: 
Stanehouse,  sometime  lord  provost  of  Edin- 
burgh. By  this  lady  he  had  three  children 
two  of  whom  were  legitimated  a  few  months 
before  the  publication  of  the  catechism.  In 
1559,  it  is  said,  she  hoped  to  marry  the  arch 
bishop,  and  in  the  following  year  she  was  ex 
pelled  in  disgrace  from  Edinburgh  by  the  city 
magistrates. 

Hamilton  was  present  at  the  parliamen 


f  1560  which  accepted  the  new  confession 
f  faith,  and  feebly  protested.    The  doctrine 
if  the  church,  he  afterwards  admitted,  may 
lave  needed  some  reformation,  but  it  was 
dangerous  to  overturn  the  old  polity.     On 
'9  May  1563  he  was  tried  with  forty-seven 
>ther  persons  for  hearing  confession  and  as- 
isting  at  mass,  and  was  committed  to  ward. 
?or  the  remainder  of  his  life  he    showed 
limself  an  unscrupulous  partisan  of  Mary, 
though  his  motives,  and  those  of  the  Hamil- 
;ons  generally  with  whom  he  acted,  have 
)een  variously  interpreted.    In  1566  he  was 
a  member  of  the  queen's  privy  council,  and 
on  15  Dec.   baptised  her  son,  afterwards 
James  VI.     On  23  Dec.  1566  Mary  sud- 
denly restored  to  the  archbishop  his  ancient 
consistorial   jurisdiction,   which   had  been 
abolished  six  years  before.     The  general  as- 
sembly, however,  protested,  and  the   only 
use  Hamilton  is  known  to  have  made  of 
tiis  office  was  on  3  May  1567  to  pronounce 
bhe  divorce  between  James  Hepburn,  earl  of 
Bothwell  [q.  v.],and  Lady  Jane  Gordon,  on 
account  of  an  impediment  of  consanguinity 
— ''an  impediment  for  which  the  archbishop 
himself  as  legate  a  latere  had  given  the  re- 
quisite dispensation  only  fourteen   months 
previously.   From  this  time  he  led  a  troubled 
life.    He  assisted  the  queen  to  escape  from 
Lochleven,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Langside,  at  which  two  of  his  sons  were 
taken  prisoners.      Hamilton  advised  Mary 
not  to  leave  Scotland,  but  in  vain.     He  was 
declared  a  traitor  by  the  regent  Moray,  and 
thereon  took  refuge  in  Dumbarton  Castle, 
where  he  was  captured  2  April  1571.     He 
had  been  accused,  without  proof,  of  having 
been  accessory  to  the  murder  of  Darnley, 
and  with  more  probability  of  complicity  in 
the  assassination  of  the  regent  Moray  by 
the  hand  of  his  kinsman,  James  Hamilton 
[q.  v.]  of  Bothwellhaugh.     After  a  hurried 
form  of  trial  he  was  hanged,  clothed  in  his 
pontifical  vestments,  at  the  market-place  of 
Stirling,  6  April  1571.     One  who  was  pre- 
sent at  the  execution  relates  that  the  arch- 
bishop confessed  a  guilty  knowledge  of  the 
regent's  murder,  and  asked  God's  mercy  for 
not  having  prevented  it. 

Hamilton's  Catechism  was  first  printed  in 
black-letter  by  John  Scott  at  St.  Andrews 
in  1552,  and  was  the  first  book  printed  at 
that  town.  This  edition  is  now  very  rare, 
scarcely  a  dozen  copies  being  known.  It  bore 
the  title :  '  The  Catechisme,  that  is  to  say 
ane  comone  and  catholick  instructioun  of 
the  Christiane  people  in  materis  of  our  Catho- 
lick faith  ...  set  forth  be  Johne  Archbishop 
of  Sainct  Androus.'  The  catechism  was 
edited,  with  an  introduction,  by  the  present 


Hamilton 


192 


Hamilton 


writer  in  1884.     There  also  appeared  unde 
Hamilton's  name,  <Ane  godlie  exhortatioun 
maid  and  sett  forth  be  the  .  .  .  Johane  Arch 
bishop  of  Sainctandrous.    .    .    .   With  th 
auyse  of  the  Prouinciale  Counsale  .  .  .  to  al 
Vicaris,Curatis,  &c. ...  to  be  red  and  schawin 
be  thame  to  the  Christiane  peple  quhen  ony 
ar  to  resaue  the  said  Blyssit  Sacrament, 
pp.  4,  4to  (John  Scott,  St.  Andrews,  1559) 
This  was  known  as  the  '  Twopenny  Faith 
from  the  price  at  which  it  was  sold.   A  fac 
simile  of  the  first  edition  from  the  only  known 
copy  was  printed  in  the  l  Bannatyne  Mis 
cellany,'  iii.  315.   The  Catechism  and  '  Two- 
penny Faith'  were  published  together  in  1882 
by  authority  of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 

[Crawfurd's  Officers  of  State ;  Dr.  Cameron 
Lees's  Abbey  of  Paisley,  1878,  where  extracts 
from  the  State  Papers  referring  to  Hamilton's 
career  are  printed  in  full ;  Kobertson's  Concilia 
Scotise  (Bannatyne  Club),  i.  147-82;  Hamil- 
ton's Catechism,  Oxford,  1884;  Lyon's  Hist 
of  St.  Andrews ;  Gordon's  Scotichronicon,  i.  284- 
294 ;  A  Lost  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  recovered,  by  John  Stuart,  p 
93 ;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  204.]  T.  G.  L. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN,  first  MARQUIS  O 
HAMILTON  (1532-1604),  second  son  of  James 
Hamilton,  duke  of  Chatelherault  (d.  1575) 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Lady  Margaret  Douglas, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  third  Earl  of  Morton, 
was  born  in  1532.     In  1541  he  received  the 
abbey  of  Arbroath  in  commendam,  but  he  did 
not  enter  into  possession  till  1551.      Lord 
Herries  states  that  he  was  detained  as  a  hos- 
tage in  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews  in  1546 
(Memoirs,  p.  17),  but  in  all  probability  only 
his  eldest  brother,  James  Hamilton,  earl  of 
Arran  (1530-1609)  [q.  v.],  was  so  detained. 
Lord  Hamilton  was  one  of  those  who  sub- 
scribed at  Leith  on  10  May  1560  the  rati- 
fication of  the  treaty  with  Elizabeth,  made 
at  Berwick  in  the  previous  February  (K^ox, 
Works,  ii.  53),  and  he  also  signed  the  order 
of  parliament  proposing  a  marriage  between 
Elizabeth   and   his   brother   James,  earl  of 
Arran  (KEITH,  History,  ii.  8).     On  the  im- 
prisonment of  Arran  for  his  revelations  re- 
garding a  scheme  for  carrying  off  the  queen, 
Hamilton  and  other  members  of  the  family 
fell  into  partial  disgrace,  but  on  the  advice 
of  his  father  he  in  March  1563  went  to  court 
to  attend  upon  the  queen  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1563,  entry  558),  and,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  many,  seemed  to  be  in  high  favour 
(ib.  1563-4,  entry  181).     In  the  following 
year  he  went  on  a  visit  to  Italy,  obtaining 
license  to  be  absent  two  years  (ib.  665).    He 
was  in  Edinburgh  at  the  time  of  the  murder 
of  Darnley  (CALDERWOOD,  ii.  353),  and  not 
improbably  was  aware  that  the  murder  was 


in  contemplation,  but  nevertheless  was  one 
of  the  assize  who  formally  acquitted  Both- 
well  (KEITH,  ii.  545).     He  took  a  not  un- 
important part  in  furthering  the  schemes  of 
Bothwell,  and  it  was  his  relative -John  Hamil- 
ton, archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  [q.  v.],  who 
granted  Bothwell  divorce  from  his  wife  Lady 
Jane  Gordon.   .While  Mary  was  at  Carberry 
Hill,  Hamilton  and  Huntly  were  marching  to 
reinforce  her  with  eight  hundred  men,  when 
an  order  reached  them  to  retire  in  consequence 
of  an  arrangement  having  been  entered  into 
with  the  insurgents  (*  Narrative  of  the  Captain 
of  Inchkeith'  in  TETTLET,  Relations politiques, 
ii.  306) .  Shortly  after  Mary  was  sent  to  Loch- 
leven,  the  rumour  arose  that  Hamilton  with 
Huntly  and  others  was  engaged  in  a  plot  for 
her  deliverance  (ib.  p.  309 ;  Du  Croc  to  the 
King  of  France,  ib.  p.  326).     On  14  July  he 
and  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  sent  a 
joint  letter  to  Thrbckmorton  to  assure  him 
of  their  own  desire  and  that  of  most  of  the 
nobility  to  relieve  their  sovereign,  to  pursue 
the  murderers  of  the  king,  and  to  secure  the 
protection  of  the  prince  ( Cal.  State  Papers, 
Scott.  Ser.  i.  252).   Throckmorton  suspected,, 
however,  that  the  Hamiltons  really  desired 
the  ruin  or  death  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  and 
Elizabeth  gave  them  no  encouragement  to 
adopt  direct  measures  for  her  deliverance. 
On  being  summoned  to  attend  a  meeting  of 
the  general  assembly  of  the  kirk  on  21  July, 
Hamilton  sent  a  letter  declining  to  do  sor 
on  the  ground  that  the  nobility  were  divided 
in  regard  to  the  detention  of  the  queen,  and 
that  Edinburgh  was  in  possession  of  those  fa- 
vourable to  her  detention,  to  whose  opinion 
'he  was  not  adjoined'asyet'  (Letter  in  KEITH, 
iii.  174-5).     He  was  absent  from  the  coro- 
nation of  the  young  prince  at  Stirling  ( CaL 
State  Papers,  Scott.  Ser.  i.  255),  and  con- 
tinued in  communication  with  Throckmorton 
in  regard  to  a  proposal  for  the  deliverance 
of  the  queen.     In  the  beginning  of  1568  he 
went  through  England  to  France  without 
:he  license  of  the  regent,  his  ostensible  pur- 
Dose  being  to  obtain  support  in  a  scheme  for 
;he  restoration  of  Mary  (CALDERWOOD,  iii. 
402;  Cecil  to  Norris,  26  Feb.  1567-8).     He 
lad  a  fruitless  interview  in   London  with 
lizabeth.     He  appears  to  have  been  still  in 
France  at  the  time  of  Mary's  escape  from 
l»ochleven,  and  was  not  present  at  her  defeat 
at  Langside,  though  stated  to  have  been  so  by 
Sir  James  Melville  (Memoirs,  p.  201),  who 
lubstitutes  his  name  for  that  of  his  brother 
)laud  [q.  v.]    Sir  James  Melville  refers  to  a 
umour  that  the  Hamiltons  were '  myndit  to 
ause  the  Quen  marry  my  Lord  Hamilton  in 
ase  their  side  won  the  victory/  and  also 
tates  that  he  was  informed  by '  some  that  wer 


Hamilton 


193 


Hamilton 


present, that  theQuen  hir  self  fearit  the  same' 
(ib.  p.  200).  Her  desire  therefore,  according  to 
Melville,  was  to  escape  to  Dumbarton  with- 
out giving  battle  till  she  had  rallied  suffi- 
cient forces,  not  merely  to  render  victory 
more  certain,  but  to  protect  her  against  the 
sinister  designs  of  the  Hamiltons. 

At  the  parliament  held  by  the  regent  at 
the  close  of  the  year  Hamilton  and  other  sup- 
porters of  the  queen  were  forfeited  (Acta 
Parl.  Scot.  iii.  45-8),  and  it  was  doubtless 
to  revenge  this  that  he  and  his  family  furthered 
the  plot  for  the  assassination  of  the  regent 
Moray  [see  under  HAMILTON,  JAMES,  1566- 
1580]  (HERRIES,  p.  121;  CALDERWOOD,  ii. 
511).  According  to  Melville,  Hamilton  was 
also  present  at  Stirling  when  the  regent  Len- 
nox was  slain  (Memoirs,  p.  241).  Hamilton 
was  deputed  by  his  father  to  represent  the 
family  in  the  arrangements  connected  with 
the  pacification  signed  at  Perth  22  Feb.  1572- 
1573  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotland,  ii.  194).  On  the 
death  of  his  father,  the  Duke  of  Chatelhe- 
rault,  in  1575,  the  insanity  of  his  elder  brother, 
the  Earl  of  Arran,  made  Lord  John  the  recog- 
nised head  of  the  family,  and  the  nearest  pro- 
spective heir  after  James  VI  to  the  Scottish 
crown.  On  7  March  of  this  year  he  and  Lord 
Claud  made  public  satisfaction  to  the  Earl  of 
Angus  in  the  palace  of  Holyrood  for  the 
slaughter  of  his  kinsman,  Johnstone  of  Wes- 
terraw  (CALDERWOOD,  iii.  346),  and  shortly 
afterwards  he  was  married  to  Margaret,  only 
daughter  of  the  eighth  Lord  Glammis,  widow 
of  the  Earl  of  Cassilis,  and  cousin  of  the  re- 
gent Morton  (ib.  viii.  206).  The  reconciliation 
between  Hamilton  and  the  principal  represen- 
tatives of  the  Douglases  was  very  displeasing 
to  SirWilliam  Douglas  of  Lochleven  (d.  1606) 
[q.  v.]  on  account  of  Hamilton's  implication 
in  the  assassination  of  his  relative  the  regent 
Moray.  On  a  report  that  the  murderer  had 
been  brought  home  by  Hamilton  from  France, 
SirWilliam  Douglas  assembled  a  force  of  five 
hundred  men  and  swore  to  have  vengeance 
on  both  for  the  murder.  On  one  occasion  an 
attempt  was  made  on  Hamilton  as  he  was 
coming  from  Arbroath,  and  he  was  compelled 
to  take  refuge  in  the  abbey.  Again,  on  2  March 
1576,  Douglas  and  the  Earl  of  Moray  set  out  to 
attack  him  as  he  was  on  his  way  through  Fife 
to  Arbroath.  Being  hotly  pursued,  Hamil- 
ton baffled  his  enemies  by  separating  him- 
self from  his  followers,  and  escaped  to  the 
house  of  Learmont  of  Dairsie,  who  defended 
him  against  Douglas  till  the  regent  interfered 
and  charged  his  relative  to  return  home  (Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotland,  ii.  598  ;  Hist.  James  the  Sext, 
pp.  155-7 ;  CALDERWOOD,  iii.  346).  Hamilton 
and  Douglas  were  on  22  March  summoned  be- 
fore the  council  to  inform  the  regent  of  '  their 

VOL.   XXIV. 


griefs,  quarrels,  and  causes  of  complaint ' 
(Rey.  ii.  605).  After  the  case  had  been  fully 
heard,  each  was  required  to  give  assurance  to 
the  other,  and  Douglas  refusing  to  comply 
was  entered  in  ward  in  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh (ib.  p.  612).  On  the  renewal  of  the 
procedure  against  the  Hamiltons  in  1579  for 
!  the  slaughter  of  the  regents  [see  more  par- 
ticularly under  HAMILTON,  CLAUD,  LORD  PAIS- 
LEY], Hamilton  escaped  to  England,  whence, 
with  the  connivance  of  Elizabeth  and  the  aid 
of  the  French  ambassador,  M.  de  Castelnau 
(letter  of  Castelnau  to  the  king  of  France, 
29  July  1579,  in  TEULET,  Relations  politiques, 
ed.  1862,  iii.  54-5),  he  passed  over  to  France. 
At  Paris  he  was  harboured  by  Mary's  repre- 
sentative the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  (Hist. 
James  the  Sext,  p.  175),  and  Henry  inti- 
mated his  intention  to  bestow  on  him  a  pen- 
sion of  four  hundred  livres  a  month  (the  king 
to  Castelnau  in  TEULET,  iii.  63).  Mary's  friends 
suspected  the  motives  of  the  Hamiltons,  and 
Hamilton  was  obnoxious  because  he  remained 
a  protestant.  The  king  of  Scots  had  granted 
the  rich  abbey  of  Arbroath,  which  Hamilton 
had  held,  to  his  new  favourite,  Esme  Stuart, 
duke  of  Lennox,  and  the  efforts  of  Castelnau 
to  bring  about  an  arrangement  by  which 
Stuart  might  be  induced  to  resign  it  were 
entirely  fruitless.  The  king  of  France  also 
failed  to  fulfil  his  promise  regarding  the 
pension  (TEULET,  iii.  93).  Mary  wrote  on 
18  March  to  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  to 
sound  Hamilton,  and  to  assure  him  of  her 
favour  to  his  family  (LABANOFF,  v.  134).  On 
23  July  she  wrote  that  his  reply  had  much 
contented  her  (ib.  p.  349).  No  doubt  Hamil- 
ton preferred  the  help  of  France  to  the  help 
of  Elizabeth,  if  he  could  have  secured  it ;  for 
after  the  death  of  the  regent  Morton,  Eliza- 
beth's influence  in  Scotland  had  sunk  to  zero ; 
but  when  he  found  that  Captain  James  Stuart, 
the  accuser  of  Morton,  was  not  only  put  in 
possession  of  the  baronies  of  Hamilton  and 
Kinneil  and  other  estates  of  his  family,  but 
was  even  allowed  to  assume  the  title  of 
Earl  of  Arran,  as  the  nearest  legitimate  heir 
of  that  title,  he  was  unable  to  put  further 
faith  in  the  promise  of  restoration  by  the  aid 
of  the  king  of  France.  Elizabeth,  on  the 
other  hand,  had  undoubtedly  exerted  herself 
sincerely  and  energetically  to  promote  his 
recall,  and  he  resolved  meanwhile  to  trust 
entirely  to  her  help.  He  therefore  left  the 
French  court  and  joined  his  brother  Lord 
Claud  in  England.  Along  with  Lord  Claud 
he  took  part  in  the  unsuccessful  attempt 
against  Arran  in  1584.  In  the  attempt  of 
the  following  year,  undertaken  with  the  co- 
operation of  the  Master  of  Gray,  the  Hamil- 
tons were  under  the  direction  only  of  Lord 

o 


Hamilton 


194 


Hamilton 


John,  who  from  this  time  began  to  follow  a 
different  policy  from  his  brother.  As  a  pro- 
testant  he  was  naturally  disinclined  to  en- 
tangle himself  in  the  intrigues  of  France  and 
Spain,  and  being  indolent  and  unambitious, 
he  had  no  special  object  in  view  beyond  re- 
storation to  his  estates.  After  a  meeting 
with  the  banished  lords  at  Berwick,  Hamil- 
ton collected  his  followers,  with  whom  he 
joined  Morton  at  Dumfries  previous  to  march- 
'ing  on  Stirling.  With  the  banished  lords 
he  was  on  4  Nov.  admitted  into  the  presence 
of  the  king  in  Stirling  Castle,  where  they  fell 
on  their  knees  before  the  king,  and  Hamilton 
in  their  name  declared  that  '  they  were  come 
in  all  humility  to  beg  his  majesty's  love  and 
favour.'  The  king  confessed  that  Hamilton 
had  been  the  l  most  wronged '  of  '  all  this  com- 
pany/ and  he  was  named  one  of  the  new  coun- 
cil established  on  10  Dec.  following  (Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotland,  iv.  33).  By  a  special  act  of 
parliament  he  was  placed  in  possession  of 
the  estates  of  the  family,  with  custody  of  his 
insane  brother  the  Earl  of  Arran.  On  1  Nov. 

1586  he  was  made  captain  of  the  castle  of 
Dumbarton  for  life  ('  Hamilton  Papers '  in 
Maitland  Club  Miscellany,  iv.  138).     Queen 
Mary,  when  under  sentence  of  execution,  is 
stated  to  have  taken  from  her  finger  a  ring  to 
be  delivered  to  Hamilton  in  witness  of  her 
gratitude   for  the  devotion    of  the  family. 
Nevertheless,  in  her  last  will  she  bequeathed 
the  throne  to  Philip  II,  and  thus  made  the 
best  arrangement  she  could  to  destroy  the 
chances  of  the  Hamiltons  succeeding  to  it. 
The  death  of  Mary  tended  to  strengthen  the 
hopes  of  the  Hamiltons,  but  Lord  John  never 
seems  to  have  swerved  in  his  loyalty  to  the 
young  king.  Personally,  he  was  popular  with 
James,  and  enjoyed  a  good  deal  of  his  confi- 
dence.    When  the  Master  of  Gray  in  May 

1587  was  convicted  of  treason,  his  life  was 
spared  at  the  special  intercession  of  Hamil- 
ton, who  '  sat  down  in  presence  of  the  council 
on  his  knees  and  begged  his  life  of  the  king ' 
(MoYSiE,  Memoirs,  p.  63).     In  October  of  the 
same  year  ex-chancellor  Arran,  who  after 
the  disgrace  of  Gray  had  ventured  to  return 
to  Scotland,  was  denounced  at  the  instance 
of  Hamilton  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotland,  iv.  221). 
Hamilton  had  no  connection  with  the  plots 
of  his  brother  Claud  for  a  Spanish  invasion 
of  Scotland  ;  and  it  was  even  proposed  that 
he  should  be  assassinated  in  the  expectation 
that  his  dependents  would  at  once  transfer 
their  allegiance  to  Claud  (*  Memoria  de  la 
Noble/a  de  Escocia,'  in  TEULET,  Relations 
politiques,  v.  453-4).     In  1588  he  was  ap- 
pointed head  of  the  embassy  to  Denmark  to 
negotiate  a  marriage  between  the  king  of 
Scots  and  the  princess,  20,0001.  Scots  being 


granted  out  of  the  taxation  to  defray  his  ex- 
penses ('Hamilton  Papers'  in  Maitland  Club 
Miscellany,  iv.  138).  When  the  king  went 
to  Denmark  in  the  following  year  to  bring 
home  his  bride,  he  appointed  Hamilton  presi- 
dent of  the  council  for  governing  the  borders. 
Hamilton,  supported  by  the  Douglases,  kept 
Edinburgh  quiet,  though  there  were  rumours 
!  of  an  intended  outbreak  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
\  Dom.  Ser.  Addit.  1580-1025,  p.  300).  At 
I  the  coronation  of  the  queen  in  the  abbey 
|  of  Holyrood,  Hamilton  bore  the  sword,  and 
I  the  crown  was  placed  on  her  head  by  Hamil- 
'  ton,  the  Duke  of  Lennox,  and  two  presby- 
terian  ministers  (Papers  relating  to  the  Mar- 
riage of  King  James  the  Sixth  of  Scotland  t 
Bannatyne  Club,  p.  52).  When  Hamilton 
was  annoyed  at  being  refused  free  access  to 
the  king,  James  soothed  him  by  saying  that 
1  it  ill  became  the  heir-apparent  to  be  angry 
with  the  auld  laird.'  Hamilton  was  present 
at  the  meeting  of  the  noblemen  and  barons 
on  10  Jan.  1593  in  the  little  kirk  of  Edin- 
burgh, when  resolutions  were  passed  for  the 
removal  of  all  papists  from  office  under  the 
crown  (CALDERWOOD,  v.  217).  When  the 
1  king  afterwards  spoke  to  him  in  favour  of 
i  liberty  of  conscience,  '  The  Lord  Hamilton 
crying  aloud  said,  "  Sir,  then  we  are  all  gone, 
|  then  we  are  all  gone,  then  we  are  all  gone  f 
j  If  there  were  no  more  to  withstand  I  will 
j  withstand."  '  The  king,  perceiving  his  ser- 
'  vants  to  approach,  smiled  and  said,  '  My 
Lord,  I  did  this  to  try  your  mind'  (ib.  p.  269). 
At  the  parliament  of  May  1594  Hamilton 
was  chosen  a  lord  of  the  articles.  He  accom- 
panied the  king  in  his  expedition  to  the  north 
against  Huntly,  having  command  of  the  van- 
guard, and  he  sat  as  one  of  the  jury  which 
found  Huntly  guilty  of  high  treason.  After 
the  popish  riots  in  Edinburgh  in  November 
1597,  which  caused  the  king  to  retire  to  Lin- 
lithgow,  Robert  Bruce  [q.  v.]  and  other  lead- 
ing presbyterian  ministers  wrote  a  letter  to 
Hamilton  asking  him  to  place  himself  at  their 
head '  for  the  protection  of  the  kirk  and  their 
cause  '  (ib.  p.  515).  Hamilton  cautiously 
sent  the  letter  to  the  king,  and  was  accused 
by  Bruce  and  his  supporters  of  garbling  the 
letter.  The  accusation  is  improbable,  and 
their  conduct  was  in  any  case  discredit- 
able. In  December  1597  the  castle  of  Dum- 
barton was  taken  from  him  and  given  to 
the  Duke  of  Lennox.  As  a  compensation 
for  this  the  abbacy  of  Arbroath  was  erected 
into  a  temporal  lordship  to  Hamilton  and 
his  heirs.  On  15  April  1599  he  was  created 
a  marquis  on  the  same  occasion  as  the  Earl 
of  Huntly.  He  died  12  April  1604.  On  his 
deathbed  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  king  re- 
commending his  '  dear  and  only  son  to  his 


Hamilton 


195 


Hamilton 


majesty's  kind  patronage  and  care  '  (Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  App.  pt.  vi.  p.  68). 
By  his  wife,  the  widow  of  the  fourth  Earl  of 
Cassilis,  he  had  in  addition  to  this  son  James, 
second  marquis  [q.  v.],  an  elder  son  Edward, 
who  died  young,  and  a  daughter,  Lady  Mar- 
garet, married  to  John,  eighth  lord  Maxwell. 
He  had  also  a  natural  son,  Sir  John  Hamilton 
of  Lettrick,  father  of  the  first  Lord  Bargeny, 
and  a  natural  daughter,  Jean,  who  married 
Sir  Umfra  Colquhoun  of  Luss. 

[Hamilton  Papers  in  Mai tland  Club  Miscellany, 
vol.  iv.;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep.  App. 
pt.  vi. ;  Reg.  P.'C.  Scotl.  vols.  ii-v. ;  Gal.  State 
Papers,  Scott.  Ser. ;  ib.  For.  Ser.,  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, and  Dom.  Ser.  1603-4;  Teulet's  Relations 
pqlitiques  de  la  France  et  de  TEspagne  avec 
1'Ecosse,  Paris  ed. ;  Papiers  d'Etat  relatifs  a 
1'histoire  de  1'Ecosse  au  XVIe  Siecle;  Corres- 
pondance  de  F^nelon  (Cooper  and  Teulet)  ; 
Letters  of  Mary  Stuart  (Labanoff) ;  Hist,  of  James 
the  Sext  (Bannatyne  Club);  Moysie's  Memoirs 
(ib.);  Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs  (ib.) ;  Gray 
Papers  (ib.)  ;  Histories  of  Calderwood,  Spotis- 
wood,  and  Keith ;  John  Anderson's  Genealogical 
Hist,  of  the  Hamiltons;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peer- 
age (Wood),  i.  702-3.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  C#.  1568-1609), 
anti-protestant  writer,  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Hamilton  of  Orchartfield,  and  the  brother  of 
Thomas  Hamilton,  lord  Priestfi eld,  the  father 
of  Thomas  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  first  earl  of  Had- 
dington.  In  his  '  Catholik  and  Facile  Traic- 
tise,'  Paris,  1581,  he  describes  himself  as  the 
queen's  '  daily  orator.'  He  was  probably 
identical  with  the  John  Hamilton  thus  re- 
ferred to  in  the '  History  of  James  the  Sext : ' 
'  In  1570  the  king  of  Spain  being  daily 
solicited  by  her  (Mary's)  orator,  Mr.  John 
Hamilton,  persoun  of  D unbar,  sent  command- 
ment to  his  viceroy  in  the  Low  Countries, 
the  Due  of  Alva,  to  send  sik  supplie  as  he 
sould  think  expedient  in  Scotland  to  the 
queen's  lieutenant ;  and  he  immediately  di- 
rected the  said  orator  with  twa  gentlemen 
of  credence  bi  sea  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  the 
queen's  lieutenant  in  the  north,'  with  money 
and  arms  (pp.  60-1).  John  Hamilton,  either 
the  same  or  else  John  Hamilton,  provost  of 
Bothwell,  brother  of  Hamilton  of  Bothwell- 
haugh  [q.  v.],  was  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Alva 
to  Brussels  in  1568  to  demand  money  for  Mary- 
Stuart  (FENELON-,  ii.  215),  and  again  in  1569 
(ib.  pp.  351-3),  when  he  remained  with  the 
duke  fifteen  months.  Richard  Bannatyne 
mentions  the  arrival  from  Flanders  of  '  two 
Spanish  gentlemen  with  Mr.  John  Hamilton, 
called  the  Skirmisher,  from  the  Duke  of  Alva' 
(Memorials,]).  51).  This  Hamilton  arrived  in 
Aberdeen  on  1  Aug.  1570  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
For.  Ser.  1569-71,  entry  1197).  He  is  pro- 


bably the  John  Hamilton  who  had  returned 
to  Brussels  by  April  1571,  when  he  stated 
he  had  been  in  England  and  spoken  with  the 
Queen  of  Scots,  having  a  free  passport  to  come 
and  go  (ib.  Dorn.  Ser.,  Addenda,  1566-79, 
p.  345).  Early  in  1573  John  Hamilton  wrote 
to  the  regent  Morton  from  Brussels  'that  he 
wras  at  the  Regent's  command  to  do  what  ser- 
vice he  would,  either  there  with  the  Duke  of 
Alva,  or  with  the  Queen  of  Scots  '(Killigrew  to 
Burghley,  4  March  1573,  quoted  in  FROFDE'S 
Hist.  cab.  ed.  ix.  198).  On  2  July  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  wrote  to  the  Queen  of  Scots 
from  Brussels  complaining  that  he  had  not 
heard  from  her  since  he  left  Sheffield  four 
years  previously  (Cal.  State  Papers,  For. 
Ser.  1572-4,  entry  917).  About  this  time 
John  Hamilton,  the  anti-protestant  writer, 
took  up  his  residence  in  Paris.  His  advocate, 
Louis  Servin  (<Plaidoy6  pour  Maistre  Jehan 
Hamilton'  in  Louis  SEIIVIN'S  Plaidoyez,  i. 
809-91),  places  this  event  in  1573,  in  contra- 
diction with  the  fact  that  the  above  letter  was 
writtenfrom Brussels.  Dr.M'Criejinhis'Life 
of  Andrew  Melville '  (second  ed.  ir.  473),  states 
that  Hamilton  had  not  left  Scotland  in  1573, 
and  cites  in  evidence  that  a  John  Hamilton  wras 
chosen  one  of  the  examinators  of  the  bachelors 
of  St.  Andrews  University  on  21  Feb.  1574. 
The  only  evidence,  however,  connecting  this 
anti-protestant  writer  with  St.  Andrews  Uni- 
versity is  a  reference  to  him  in  Calderwood's 
'  History'  (vii.  21)  as  ' sometime  professor  of 
theology  at  St.  Andrewes/  and  not  impro- 
bably Calderwood  confounded  John  with 
Archibald  Hamilton  [q.  v.]  A  John  Hamilton 
was  one  of  the  regents  of  the  New  College 
(St.  Mary's)  in  1569,  and  his  name  appears 
as  professor  of  philosophy  in  the  same  col- 
lege in  1571,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  him 
as  professor  of  theology  (information  from 
J.  Maitland  Anderson,  registrar  of  the  uni- 
versity) .  The  name  of '  John  Hamilton,  some- 
time persoun  of  Dunbar,'  appears  next  to  that 
of '  Thomas  Hamilton,  sumtime  of  Priestfield,' 
brother  of  the  anti-protestant  writer,  among 
a  list  of  persons  specially  denounced  as  rebels 
at  Hamilton  on  10  July  1572  (Reg.  P.  C. 
Scotl.  ii.  155),  and  having  remained  '  beyond 
sea  '  he  was,  along  with  other  '  declarit 
traitors,'  again  specially  denounced  on  12  Feb. 
1573-4  (ib.  p.  334).  Some  time  after  Hamil- 
ton took  up  his  residence  in  Paris  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  teach  philosophy  in  the  college  of 
Navarre  (LAUNOII  Opera  Omnia,  Geneva, 
1732,  torn.  iv.  pars.  2,  p.  754)..  In  1576  he 
became  tutor  to  the  Cardinal  de  Bourbon, 
and  in  1578  to  Francis  de  Joyeuse.  He  is 
referred  to  by  Pierre  de  1'Estoile  as  { a  man 
of  resolution  and  of  learning,  as  every  one 
knows '  (Memoires,  ed.  Champollion,  v.  173). 

o  2 


Hamilton 


196 


Hamilton 


He  was  chosen  rector  of  the  university  of  Paris 
on  17  Oct.  1584  (Bulcei  Hist.  Univ.  Paris,  vi. 
785).  In  the  following  year  he  was  com- 
mended by  the  students  forming  the  German 
nation  to  the  cure  of  the  parish  of  St.  Come 
(ib.  p.  786).  His  title  was  disputed  before 
the  parliament  of  Paris,  but  was  decided  in 
his  favour  (ib.}  One  of  the  objections  to  him 
was  that  he  could  not  speak  Latin  nor  French, 
but  Louis  Servin,  his  advocate,  asserted  that 
he  was  ready  to  prove  his  knowledge  of  both. 
He  was  then  only  a  student  in  theology,  and 
did  not  become  master  till  1586. 

Hamilton  became  one  of  the  most  pro- 
minent members  of  the  Catholic  League,  espe- 
cially during  the  resistance  to  Henry  IV.  He 
wrote  a  preface,  dated  from  '  Saint  Cosme ' 
on  the  last  day  of  March,  to  '  Kemonstrance 
faicte  en  1' Assemble  Generale  des  Colonnels, 
Cappitaines,  Lieutenans  &  Enseignes  de  la 
Ville  de  Paris/  by  Monsieur  de  Saint- Yon, 
1590.  When  Henry  besieged  Paris  the  cure 
of  St.  Come  acted  as  adjutant,  or  sergeant-of- 
battle,  of  the  thirteen  hundred  ecclesiastics 
who  on  14  May  1590  were  reviewed  in  'belle 
ordonnance '  (L'EsxoiLE,  iv.  24).  Sometimes 
he  made  them  halt  and  sing  hymns ;  anon 
he  commanded  them  to  march,  and  then 
to  give  fire  (ib.)  Hamilton  was  one  of  the 
representatives  of  the  Sixteen  of  Paris  who 
offered  the  crown  to  Philip  II  of  Spain.  The 
society  also  decreed  the  death  of  Brissot, 
president  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  and  of 
L' Archer  and  Tardif,  two  of  the  councillors. 
When  Tardif  could  not  be  found  Hamilton 
went  out  to  seek  him,  and,  discovering  him  ill 
in  bed,  dragged  him  as  he  was  to  the  execu- 
tion chamber.  Hamilton  is  stated  to  have 
said  mass  frequently  in  his  cuirass,  and  to 
have  baptised  an  infant  in  full  church  with- 
out taking  off  his  armour.  When  Henry 
entered  Paris  in  1594  Hamilton  was  appre- 
hended with  a  halbert  in  his  hand  about  to 
join  the  band  of  fanatics  who  gathered  to  re- 
sist the  entrance  of  the  king,  but  though  the 
other  ringleaders  were  executed,  he  succeeded 
in  making  his  escape,  and  retired  to  Brussels. 
In  his  absence  he  was  condemned  to  be  broken 
on  the  wheel  for  the  murder  of  Tardif,  and  the 
sentence  was  executed  on  his  effigy.  About 
1600  he  and  Edmond  Hay  the  Jesuit  [q.  v.] 
returned  to  Scotland,  apparently  on  a  secret 
proselytising  mission.  In  1581  Hamilton  had 
published  at  Paris  'Ane  Catholik  and  Facile 
Traictise,  Drauin  out  of  the  halie  Scriptures, 
treulie  exponit  be  the  ancient  doctores,  to 
confirme  the  real  and  corporell  praesence  of 
Chrystis  pretious  bodie  and  blude  in  the 
sacrament  of  the  alter.'  It  was  dedicated  to 
Queen  Mary,  and  appended  to  it  were '  twenty- 
four  Orthodox  and  Catholic  conclusions '  dedi- 


cated to  James  VI,  containing  '  Certan  Ques- 
tions to  the  quhilks  we  desire  the  Ministers 
mak  resolute  answer  at  the  next  General 
Assemblie.'  This  letter  was  answered  by  Wil- 
liam Fowler  (fi.  1603)  [q.  v.]  It  was  probably 
as  preparatory  to  his  return  to  Scotland  that  he 
published  at  Louvain  in  1600 'A  Facile  Traic- 
tise, contenand,  first :  ane  infallible  reul  to  dis- 
cerne  trevv  from  fals  religion :  Nixt  a  declara- 
tion of  the  Nature,  Numbre,  Vertevv  and  ef- 
fects of  the  Sacraiments :  togider  vvithcertaine 
Prayers  of  deuotion.  Dedicat  to  his  Sovereain 
Prince  the  kings  Maiestie  of  Scotland,  King 
lames  the  Sext.  Be  Maistre  Ihone  Hamilton, 
Doctor  in  Theologie  in  Brussels.'  Burton  says 
that  Hamilton  '  had  that  subtle  gift,  the  em- 
pire over  language ;  and  the  words  came  to  him 
at  his  bidding, — words  expressive  of  Chris- 
tian meekness,  humility,  charity,  and  all  that 
might  seem  more  appropriate  to  the  secluded 
anchorite  than  to  the  man  of  storm  and 
strife.'  This  is  undoubtedly  true  of  Hamilton's 
prayers,  but  his  controversial  writings  are 
chiefly  notable  for  the  wild  extravagance  of 
their  calumnies  against  the  reformers,  and  the 
gravity  with  which  extraordinary  stories  are 
related  of  their  commerce  with  the  devil. 
On  24  Nov.  1600  a  proclamation  was  issued 
by  the  king  and  council  against  Hamilton 
and  Hay  (Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  vi.  172).  On 
22  June  1601  an  act  was  passed  against  re- 
setting them,  but  for  several  years  they  not 
only  succeeded  in  eluding  capture,  but  even 
in  holding  frequent  meetings  in  different 
parts  of  the  country  for  the  celebration  of 
the  mass  and  other  catholic  services.  His 
escape  was  probably  procured  by  his  nephew, 
Thomas  Hamilton,  first  earl  of  Haddington 
[q.  v.],  who  was  then  practically  at  the  head  of 
the  justiciary  of  Scotland,  and  whom  Andrew 
Melville  to  his  face  accused  of  screening  him 
(M'CKIE,  Life  of  Melville,  2nd  ed.  ii.  146-7). 
He  was,  however,  finally  captured  in  1608, 
for  on  30  Aug.  of  that  year  Sir  Alexander 
Hay  desired  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower  to 
receive  two  priests,  Hamilton  and  Paterson, 
sent  by  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  1603-10,  p.  454).  Calderwood 
wrongly  gives  the  year  of  his  capture  as  1609. 
Hamilton  died  in  prison,  but  the  date  has 
not  been  ascertained. 

[L'Estoile's  Journal  de  Henry  IV  ;  Bulsei 
Hist.  Univ.  Paris,  torn.  vi. ;  Launoii  Opera 
Omnia,  torn.  iv.  pt.  ii. ;  Hist,  of  James  the  Sext 
(Bannatyne  Club)  ;  Eichard  Bannatyne's  Me- 
morials ;  Keg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  vols.ii.  andiv-vi.;  Cal- 
derwood's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland;  Fran- 
cisque-Michel's  Les  ^cossais  en  France,  ii.  117- 
122;  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  John  Hamilton  by 
Lord  Hailes;  Sir  William  Fraser's  Earls  of  Had- 
dington.] T.  F.  H. 


Hamilton 


197 


Hamilton 


HAMILTON,  JOHN,  second  LORD 
BARGENY  (d.  1693),  was  the  eldest  son  of 
SIR  JOHN  HAMILTON",  first  lord,  who  was  only 
son  of  Sir  John  Hamilton  of  Lett-rick,  a  natu- 
ral son  of  John,  first  marquis  of  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  and  was  created  Lord  Bargeny  in 
1639 ;  the  first  Bargeny  was  a  strong  royalist, 
and  accompanied  James,  duke  of  Hamilton, 
on  his  expedition  into  England  in  1648 ;  he 
died  in  April  1658,  having  married  Lady 
Jean  Douglas,  second  daughter  of  William, 
first  marquis  of  Douglas.  The  second  lord 
was  served  heir  to  his  father  17  Oct.  1662.  Al- 
though he  did  not  formally  join  the  cove- 
nanters, he  refused  to  sign  the  bond  of  1678, 
by  which  the  subscribers  obliged  themselves 
that  neither  they,  their  wives,  children,  nor 
servants  should  frequent  conventicles  in  time 
coming  (WoDROW,  Sufferings  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland,  ii.  410).  His  doubtful  attitude 
towards  the  government  having  brought  him 
under  suspicion,  he  was,  in  November  of  the 
following  year,  sent  a  prisoner  to  Blackness 
Castle  (ib.  iii.  235).  Thence  he  was  removed 
to  Edinburgh,  where,  on  24  Feb.  1680,  he 
was  indicted  of  having  in  1674  and  1675 
cursed  some  of  the  chief  nobility  '  because 
they  would  not  make  themselves  the  heads 
of  the  fanatics : '  of  having  in  1677  or  1678 
expressed  his  public  regret  that  the  Duke  of 
Lauderdale  had  not  been  assassinated  either 
by  the  English  or  the  covenanters  ;  of  cor- 
responding with  John  Welsh  and  other 
leaders  of  the  covenanters  ;  and  of  inducing 
various  persons  to  join  the  '  Westland  army.' 
From  want  of  evidence,  however,  the  indict- 
ment was  not  brought  to  trial.  In  conse- 
quence of  a  letter  from  the  king  of  11  May 
1680,  stating  that  he  had  received  a  petition 
from  Lord  Bargeny,  representing  his  father's 
loyalty  and  sufferings  in  the  cause  of  the 
king,  and  protesting  his  own  innocence  of  the 
charges  against  him,  he  was  on  3  June  set 
at  liberty  on  giving  caution  to  appear  when 
called  under  a  penalty  of  fifty  thousand  merks 
(FOUNTAINHALL,  Hist.  Notices^.  264).  After 
obtaining  his  liberty  he  affirmed  that  he  had 
discovered  that  Cunningham  of  Mountgren- 
nan  and  his  servant,  two  of  the  prisoners  taken 
at  Bothwell  Bridge,  had  been  suborned  by 
Charles  Maitland  of  Hatton  and  Sir  John  Dai- 
ry mple  to  give  false  evidence  against  him — de- 
positions having  been  prepared  for  them — to 
which  they  promised  to  swear,  but  that  their 
courage  failed  them  on  the  days  fixed  for 
trial.  He  presented  a  petition  to  this  effect 
to  parliament,  and  was  ready  to  produce  his 
evidence  before  it  28  July  1681,  but  the  Duke 
of  York  interposed  to  prevent  inquiry  (ib.  p. 
310  ;  BURNET,  Own  Time,  ed.  1828,  p.  339). 
On  11  Dec.  1684  Bargeny  was  pursued  before 


the  l  commissary  court  of  Edinburgh  by 
Sophia  Johnston  for  seduction  under  promise 
of  marriage.'  On  the  case  going  against  him 
he  '  advertised  the  cause  to  the  lords,'  on  the 
ground  that  '  such  promises  were  only  pro- 
bable ; '  and  at  the  same  time  brought  an 
action  against  the  pursuer  and  her  brother, 
a  druggist's  apprentice,  for  having  threatened 
to  murder  him  unless  he  married  her.  At 
the  bar  ( she  was  much  transported  with  pas- 
sion against  my  lord,  calling  him  a  false  vil- 
lain' (FouNTAiNHALL,.Zft',s£.  Notices,  pp.  579- 
580).  There  is  no  information  as  to  how  the 
case  ended.  Bargeny  was  a  hearty  supporter 
of  the  revolution  of  1689,  and  raised  a  regi- 
ment of  six  hundred  foot  on  behalf  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  He  died  20  May  1693. 
By  his  first  wife,  Lady  Margaret  Cunning- 
ham, second  daughter  of  William,  ninth 
earl  of  Glencairn,  lord  high  chancellor  of 
Scotland,  Bargeny  had  two  sons,  John, 
master  of  Bargeny,  who  predeceased  his 
father,  and  William,  third  lord  Bargeny,  and 
one  daughter,  Nicolas,  married  to  Sir  Alex- 
ander Hope  of  Kerse.  By  his  second  wife, 
Lady  Alice  Moore,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry, 
first  earl  of  Drogheda,  dowager  of  Henry 
Hamilton,  second  earl  of  Clanbrassill,  he  had 
no  issue. 

[Wodrow's  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land ;  Lauder  of  Fountainhall's  Historical  No- 
tices (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Lauder  of  Fountain- 
hall's  Observes  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Burnet's  Own 
Time;  John  Anderson's  House  of  Hamilton, 
1825  ;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage,  ed.  Wood,  i. 
194-7.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN,  second  LORD  BEL- 
HAVEN  (1656-1708),  born  5  July  1656,  was 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Hamilton  (d.  1696),  lord 
Presmennan,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court  of 
session,  by  Marion  Denholm,  and  elder  brother 
of  James  Hamilton  of  Pencaitland,  who  was 
appointed  a  lord  of  justiciary  in  1712  (BRUN- 
TON  and  HAIG,  Senators  of  College  of  Justice, 
pp.  447,  493).  John  Hamilton  married  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Hamilton  of 
Selverton  Hill,  and  granddaughter  of  John 
Hamilton,  first  lord  Belhaven  (d.  1679), 
who  in  1675  obtained  a  settlement  of  his 
title  on  his  granddaughter's  husband.  He 
succeeded  to  the  peerage  in  1679.  In  the 
Scotch  parliament  of  1681  he  opposed  the 
measures  of  the  government,  and  during  the 
debate  on  the  test  he  spoke  of  it  as  failing 
Ho  secure  our  religion  against  a  popish  or 
fanatical  successor  to  the  crown '(FOUNTAIN- 
HALL,  ii.  307-8),  a  remark  obviously  aimed, 
though  he  disclaimed  any  such  intention,  at 
the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II,  who 
was  then  the  king's  commissioner  in  Scot- 
land. As  a  punishment  he  was  imprisoned 


Hamilton 


198 


Hamilton 


by  order  of  the  parliament  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  and  there  was  some  talk  of  indicting 
him  for  treason,  when  having  '  on  his  knees 
at  the  bar  craved  pardon '  (Acts  of  Parliament 
of  Scotland,  viii.  247  a),  he  was  restored  to 
his  seat  in  parliament.  After  the  revolution 
of  1688  he  was  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Scotch  aristocracy  who  met  in  London  in 
January  1689,  and  invited  the  Prince  of 
Orange  to  assume  the  government  and  to 
summon  a  convention  of  the  estates  of  Scot- 
land. In  that  convention  he  contributed  to 
the  settlement  of  the  crown  of  Scotland  on 
William  and  Mary.  In  June  1689  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for  exer- 
cising the  office  of  clerk  of  register.  In  the 
preceding  April  he  had  succeeded  Andrew 
Fletcher  of  Saltoun  (1655-1716)  [q.  v.]  as 
captain  of  the  troop  of  horse  raised  in  Had- 
dingtonshire  (ib.  ix.  27  b},  and  in  command 
of  it  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Killie- 
crankie,  27  July  1689,  on  which  day  he  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Scotch  privy 
council.  In  1693  he  was  one  of  the  farmers 
of  the  poll-tax  in  Scotland,  and  from  1695 
to  1697  of  the  excise.  He  was  a  warm  sup- 
porter of  the  Darien  scheme,  being  one  of 
the  few  subscribers  of  1,000/.  to  the  funds  of 
the  South  African  Company. 

On  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne,  Belhaven 
was  continued  a  member  of  the  Scotch  privy 
council.  In  the  new  Scotch  parliament  of 
1703  he  was  a  strenuous  advocate  of  the  Act 
of  Security,  and  a  spirited  speech  of  his  on  it 
delivered  in  that  year  was  printed  for  popular 
circulation.  He  was  accused,  to  all  appearance 
unjustly,  of  having  taken  part  in  the  so-called 
1  Scotch  plot '  of  the  same  year  for  a  Stuart 
restoration.  Belhaven  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner of  the  Scotch  treasury  in  the 
ministry  of  1704,  and  was  removed  when  it 
was  dismissed  in  1705.  He  was  a  passionate 
opponent  of  the  union.  Another  speech 
published  at  the  time  of  delivery  was  made, 
21  July  1705,  in  support  of  a  resolution  pro- 
testing against  the  nomination  of  a  successor 
to  Queen  Anne  to  the  crown  of  Scotland 
without  limitations  of  its  regal  authority. 
On  2  Nov.  1706  he  denounced  the  proposed 
union  in  a  famous  speech,  the  only  specimen 
of  Scotch  parliamentary  oratory  which  has 
found  its  way  into  English  collections  of 
rhetorical  masterpieces.  Lord  Marchmont 
replied  that  a  short  answer  to  this  long  and 
terrible  speech  would  suffice.  '  Behold  he 
dreamed,  but  lo  !  when  he  awoke,  behold  it 
wras  a  dream'  (DEFOE,  Abstract  of  Proceedings, 
p.  44).  Hence  the  title  of  'The  Vision'  given 
to  some  contemporary  doggerel  verses  ridi- 
culing Belhaven's  speech,  which,  according  to 
the  catalogue  of  the  British  Museum,  may 


have  been  written  by  Thomas  Hamilton,  sixth 
earl  of  Haddington  [q.  v.]  '  The  Vision '  was 
published  as  a  broadsheet  at  Edinburgh,  1706 
(reprinted  in  London  the  same  year  as  by  a 
person  of  quality),  and  with  a  reply  to  it,  '  A 
Scot's  Answer  to  a  British  Vision,'  is  given  in 
the  second  series  of  '  Various  Pieces  of  Scot- 
tish Fugitive  Poetry '  (1823  ?).  « Belhaven's 
Vision  '  is  also  the  title  of  a  superior  metrical 
piece  warmly  eulogising  him  (London,  1729), 
but  probably  published  much  earlier.  The 
famous  speech  of  2  Nov.  1706,  with  another 
delivered  by  Belhaven  on  the  16th  of  the 
same  month,  was  printed  as  a  broadside  at 
Edinburgh  and  reprinted  in  London  in  'a 
pamphlet  cried  about  the  streets,'  according 
to  Defoe,  who  has  given  both  speeches  in 
his  history  of  the  union,  and  who  attacked 
Belhaven  in  his  '  Eeview '  for  12  March 
1707. 

Belhaven  with  other  opponents  of  the  union 
was  imprisoned  at  Edinburgh,  and  in  April 
1708  brought  in  custody  to  London,  as  sus- 
pected of  favouring  the  attempted  French 
invasion  [see  FLETCHER,  ANDREW,  1655- 
1716].  He  was  examined  by  the  English  privy 
council  and  admitted  to  bail,  dying  a  few 
days  afterwards,  21  June  1708,  of  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain,  caused  or  aggravated,  it  has 
been  surmised,  by  wounded  pride  (cf.  BOYER, 
Appendix,  p.  44,  and  A.  CUNNINGHAM,  Hist, 
of  Great  Britain,  1787,  ii.  159).  A  eulogistic 
'  elegy '  on  him  in  doggerel  verse  was  printed 
as  a  broadside  at  Edinburgh  soon  after  his 
death.  Lockhart  of  Carnwath  accuses  him 
of  want  of  fixity  of  principle,  and  charges  him 
with  making  *  long  premeditated  harangues,' 
but  admits  that  he  was  a  '  well-accomplished 
gentleman  in  most  kinds  of  learning,  well 
acquainted  with  the  constitution  of  Scotland, 
and  a  skilful  parliamentary  strategist.'  Macky 
(Memoirs,  p.  236)  caricatures  him  as '  a  rough, 
fat,  black,  noisy  man,  more  like  a  butcher 
than  a  lord.'  In  the  obituary  notice  of  him 
in  Boyer  (/#.)  he  is  described  as  of  '  a  good 
stature,  well  set,  of  a  healthy  constitution, 
black  complexion  and  graceful  manly  pre- 
sence,' as  having  f  a  quick  conception,  with  a 
ready  and  masculine  expression,'  and  as  being 
*  steady  in  his  principles  both  in  politics  and 
religion.'  There  is  a  portrait  of  him,  with  a 
brief  and  valueless  memoir  in  Pinkerton's 
'  Scottish  Gallery,'  1799.  Belhaven  was  the 
author  of  '  An  Advice  to  the  Farmers  of 
East  Lothian  to  Labour  and  Improve  their 
Grounds.'  One  of  its  monitions  is  quoted  in 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review  '  for  November  1814 
(p.  87),  art.  'Agriculture  of  Scotland.' 

By  his  wife  Belhaven  left  two  sons,  John, 
third  lord,  who  was  appointed  governor  of 
Barbadoes,  but  was  drowned  on  his  way  out 


Hamilton 


i99 


Hamilton 


off  the  Lizard,  17  Nov.  1721,  and  James  (d. 
1732),  an  advocate. 

[Douglas's Peerage  of  Scotland  (Wood),  1813  ; 
Boyer's  Hist,  of  Queen  Anne,  ed.  1722;  De- 
foe's Abstract  of  Proceedings  on  the  Treaty  of 
Union,  appended  to  his  Hist,  of  the  Union ; 
Lord  Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices  of  Scottish 
Affairs  (Bannatyne  Club), 1848  ;  Lockhart Papers, 
1817  ;  authorities  cited.]  F.  E. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  (d.  1755),  captain 
in  the  navy,  second  son  of  James  Hamilton, 
seventh  earl  of  Abercorn  [see  under  HAMIL- 
TON, JAMES,  sixth  EAKL  OF  ABERCORN],  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant  on  4  March  1735- 
1736.  In  December  1736  he  was  serving  on 
the  Louisa,  which  was  wrecked  while  es- 
corting George  II  from  Hanover,  and  greatly 
distinguished  himself  by  his  gallant  beha- 
viour. He  afterwards  served  in  the  Norfolk 
and  the  Namur,  and  was  promoted  to  be  cap- 
tain of  the  Deal  Castle  on  19  Feb.  1740-1. 
In  January  1741-2  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Kinsale  of  40  guns,  which  at  his  request  was 
fitted  with  canvas  screens  instead  of  bulk- 
heads for  the  cabins,  and  was  armed  with 
9-pounders  on  the  upper,  or  what  is  now  known 
as  the  main  deck,  instead  of  the  established 
6-pounders.  The  Kinsale,  he  wrote,  has 
breadth  to  carry  them,  and  with  6-pounders 
the  20-gun  ships  which  have  9-pounders  would 
be  more  than  a  match  for  her  l  in  blowing 
weather  which  should  put  us  by  our  lower 
tier.'  In  January  1742-3  Hamilton  was  moved 
into  the  Augusta  of  60  guns,  which  also  he 
had  fitted  with  the  canvas  screens.  He  com- 
manded her  till  the  peace  in  1748,  being  sta- 
tioned for  the  most  part  on  the  south  coast 
of  Ireland  for  the  protection  of  trade,  but 
without  any  opportunity  of  special  distinc- 
tion. In  February  1755  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Lancaster,  and  commanded  her  during 
the  year  in  the  Channel  and  the  Bay  of 
Biscay.  On  13  Dec.  he  returned  to  Spithead, 
and  on  the  18th,  when  on  his  way  to  the 
shore,  his  boat  struck  on  the  tail  of  the  shoal 
since  known  as  Hamilton  Shoal,  was  upset, 
and  he  with  the  greater  part  of  his  boat's 
crew  drowned.  Hamilton  appears  to  have 
been  a  man  of  rare  humour,  which  bubbles 
up  in  an  amusing  way  in  his  official  letters 
to  the  admiralty.  He  had,  for  instance,  while 
in  the  Augusta,  to  complain  of  the  marines' 
clothing,  and  begged  their  lordships  to  '  ex- 
amine the  enclosed  pattern  which,  with  great 
management,  I  have  contrived  to  cut  off, 
fresh  and  entire,  as  they  see  it ; '  then  after 
further  details  he  added,  l  they  (the  marines) 
are  miserably  accoutred,  and,  properly  speak- 
ing, miserably  fleeced  .  .  .  they  really  put  me 
in  mind  hourly  of  Sir  John  Falstaffs  re- 
cruits' (2  Oct.  1743).  On  another  occasion, 


complaining  of  some  men  who  had  been  sent 
on  board  the  Kinsale,  one,  he  wrote,  '  is  by 
employment  a  limeburner,  which  has  affected 
his  sight  with  the  infirmity  our  opticians  call 
the  ffutta  serena,  to  that  degree  that  a  gnat 
appears  to  him  of  the  size  of  a  lark ; '  another 
'  is  a  little  old  cobbler  of  fifty-six,  taken  out 
of  his  stall  rather,  it  should  seem,  for  pastime 
than  service'  (14  April  1742);  and  again,  com- 
plaining that  he  could  not  get  the  necessary 
stores  for  the  Lancaster  from  the  dockyard, 
he  added,  '  I  humbly  conceive  his  majesty's 
ship  Lancaster  is  no  alien ;  very  sure  I  am 
that  she  has  a  true  English  heart  in  her' 
(7  June  1755).  His  official  correspondence 
is  full  of  most  instructive  remarks  on  the 
faults  and  abuses  of  our  naval  organisation 
in  the  middle  of  last  century,  which  none  but 
him  ventured  to  expose  so  fully  and  unspar- 
ingly. Hamilton  married  in  November  1749 
Harriot,  natural  daughter  of  James  Craggs 
(1686-1721)  [q.  v.],  and  widow  of  Richard 
Eliot  of  Port  Eliot ;  she  died  1  Feb.  1769, 
leaving  by  her  first  husband,  together  with 
other  children,  Edward,  first  lord  Eliot 
[q.  v.]  ;  by  her  second  she  had  a  daughter 
Anne,  and  a  posthumous  son,  John  James, 
afterwards  ninth  earl  and  first  marquis  of 
Abercorn. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  v.  92 ;  Douglas's  Peer- 
age of  Scotland,  i.  1 1 ;  official  letters  in  the  Public 
Eecord  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  (fl.  1765-1786), 
painter,  is  stated  to  have  been  an  amateur. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Incorporated  So- 
ciety of  Artists,  and  subscribed  to  their  roll- 
declaration  in  1766.  In  1767  he  contributed 
a  moonlight  view  to  their  exhibition,  and 
continued  to  exhibit  landscapes  and  views  up 
to  1777.  In  1773  he  was  director  of  the 
society  and  afterwards  vice-president.  In 
the  print  room  at  the  British  Museum  there 
is  a  water-colour  drawing  by  him  of  Tyburn 
during  the  execution  of  Guest  on  14  Oct. 
1767.  Hamilton  also  etched  with  good  effect 
the  plates  to  Grose's  '  Ancient  Armour  and 
Weapons,'  published  in  1786. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Dodd'sMS.  Hist, 
of  English  Engravers  (Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
33401) ;  Catalogues  of  the  Society  of  Artists.] 

L.  C. 

HAMILTON,  JOHN  (1761-1814),  Scot- 
tish song-writer,  was  a  music-seller  in  the 
North  Bridge,  Edinburgh.  He  would  appear 
to  have  been  a  teacher  of  instrumental  music, 
and  he  is  said  to  have  married  one  of  his 
pupils,  '  a  young  lady  of  fortune  and  rank,' 
against  the  will  of  her  parents.  He  was  a 
close  friend  of  Sibbald,  the  Edinburgh  book- 
seller, and  author  of  the  '  Chronicle  of  Scot- 


Hamilton 


200 


Hamilton 


tish  Poetry.'  He  died  23  Sept.  1814,  in  his 
fifty-third  year.  The  '  Scots  Magazine,'  in- 
timating his  death,  describes  him  as  'late 
music-seller  in  this  city,  author  of  many 
favourite  Scots  songs,  and  composer  of  several 
melodies  of  considerable  merit.' 

Hamilton  contributed  to  Johnson's  '  Mu- 
seum,' and  Scott  acknowledges  him  as  a  helper 
in  the  '  Border  Minstrelsy.'  In  his  l  Up  in 
the  Mornin'  Early'  Hamilton  succeeded, 
where  Burns  failed,  in  constructing  upon 
an  old  basis  a  humorous  and  tuneful  modern 
Scottish  song.  One  of  his  best  and  most 
popular  lyrics  is  '  Miss  Forbes's  Farewell  to 
Banft'/  and  he  is  author  of  a  breezy  recitative 
piece  entitled  l  The  Ploughman,'  and  of  a 
short  and  vigorous  ballad,  'TheRantin'High- 
landman.'  In  some  respects  his  most  remark- 
able contribution  to  Scottish  verse  is  the  ad- 
dition he  was  daring  enough  to  make  to 
Burns's  '  Of  a'  the  Airts.'  His  two  stanzas 
are  very  commonly  sung  as  an  integral  part 
of  the  song — although  their  drift  is  slightly 
incongruous  with  what  precedes — and  their 
excellence  induced  Cunningham,  Lockhart, 
and  Professor  Wilson  to  regard  them  as  the 
work  of  Burns  himself. 

[Chambers's  Life  and  Works  of  Burns,  ii.  268 ; 
Scott  Douglas's  Works  of  Burns,  ii.  156  ;  Sten- 
house's  Poetry  and  Music  of  Scotland  ;  Wilson's 
Poets  and  Poetry  of  Scotland.]  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  SIK  JOHN  (1755-1835), 
first  baronet  of  Woodbrook,  co.  Tyrone, 
lieutenant-general,  inspector-general  of  the 
Portuguese  army  during  the  Peninsular  war, 
was  descended  from  Sir  Claud  Hamilton  of 
Toome,  brother  of  James,  first  earl  of  Aber- 
corn  [q.  v.],  who  married  and  founded  a  family 
in  Tyrone.  He  was  son  of  James  Hamilton  of 
Woodbrook  and  Strabane,  by  his  wife  Elinor, 
sister  of  the  first  Earl  (ninth  lord)  Castle- 
stewart,  and  was  born  on  4  Aug.  1755.  In 
1771  he  was  appointed  to  a  Bengal  cadetship, 
became  ensign  of  Bengal  native  infantry 
2  March  1773,  lieutenant  22  March  1778,  and 
captain  15  Oct.  1781.  He  was  present  at  the 
reduction  of  various  forts  and  the  conquest  of 
Cutch  Behar,  and  commanded  a  sepoy  bat- 
talion at  the  escalade  of  Gwalior  and  other 
operations  against  the  Mahrattas  in  1778  (for 
some  account  of  which  see  MILL'S  Hist,  of 
India,  iv.  59-60,  and  footnote  reference).  In 
1789  he  was  transferred  to  the  king's  service 
as  captain,  and  served  in  the  newly  raised 
76th  foot  under  Cornwallis  and  Medows  in 
the  campaign  against  Tippoo  Sahib  in  1790-1. 
On  1  March  1794  he  became  brevet-major, 
and  on  1  Feb.  1795  was  appointed  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  81st  foot,  which  he  commanded 
in  the  campaigns  in  San  Domingo  in  1796-7, 


and  at  the  Cape  in  the  Kaffir  war  of  1800. 
He  was  made  brevet-colonel  in  1802,  and 
after  serving  as  a  brigadier-general  on  the 
staff  in  Ireland  became  major-general  in  1809, 
and  was  appointed  inspector-general  of  the- 
Portuguese  army  under  Marshal  Beresford  on 
27  Nov.  that  year  (GuKWOOD,  Well.  Desp. 
iii.  608).  He  commanded  a  Portuguese  di- 
vision at  Albuera  in  1811  (ib.  v.  34,  37,  38), 
and  defended  Alba  de  Tormes  against  Soult 
in  November  1812  (ib.  vi.  164,  in  which 
Hamilton's  report  is  given  in  a  footnote;, 
also  NAPIEK,  Hist.  Peninsular  War,  bk.  xix. 
chap.v.)  Rejoining  Wellington's  army  in  1813 
from  sick  leave  he  commanded  a  division  in* 
the  battle  on  the  Nivelle,  when  he  received 
special  commendation  (GTJRWOOD,  vii.  134). 
He  was  appointed  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  2nd 
Ceylon  regiment  in  1813,  became  a  lieutenant- 
general  and  governor  of  Duncannon  Fort  in 
1814,  and  was  created  a  baronet  6  May  181 5, 
and  granted  an  honourable  augmentation  to- 
his  family  arms.  He  was  a  K.C.B.  and 
K.C.H.,  and  after  the  disbanding  of  the  2nd 
Ceylon  regiment  was  appointed  colonel  of  the- 
69th  foot.  Hamilton  died  24  Dec.  1835,  at 
the  age  of  eighty-two. 

Hamilton  married  Emily  Sophia,  daughter 
of  George  Paul  Monck  and  his  wife  Lady 
Araminta,  daughter  of  Marcus  Beresford^. 
first  earl  of  Tyrone,  by  whom,  who  survived 
him,  he  had  a  son,  the  second  baronet,  on 
whose  death  in  1876  the  baronetcy  became- 
extinct,  and  five  daughters. 

[Philippart's  Eoy.  Mil.  Calendar,  1 820,  ii.  239,. 
which  contains  several  errors  ;  Gurwood's  Well. 
Desp.  ut  supra ;  Supplementary  Desp.  vols.  vi. 
vii.  viii.  xiii.,  notices  indexed  under  '  Hamilton  * 
in  vol.  xv. ;  Dodwell  and  Miles's  Indian  Army 
Lists,  Bengal ;  Annual  Army  Lists ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1836,  pt.  i.  315.]  H.  M.  C. 

HAMILTON,  MALCOLM  (1635-1699), 
Swedish  general,  was  elder  son  of  Captain 
John  Hamilton  of  Ballygally,  co.  Tyrone, 
Ireland,  and  his  wife  Jean  Somerville.  He 
joined  his  uncle,  Hugh  or  Hugo  Hamilton, 
first  baron  Hamilton  of  Glenawley  [q.  v.], 
in  Sweden  in  1654 ;  served  in  the  lifeguards 
of  Queen  Christina ;  was  naturalised  as  a 
Swedish  noble  in  1664,  and  was  ennobled 
with  his  younger  brother  Hugh  [q.  v.],  as- 
Baron  Hamilton  de  Hageby  in  1693.  Mal- 
colm rose  to  the  rank  of  major-general  and 
governor  of  Wester-Nowland  in  1698,  and 
died  at  Stockholm  in  1699.  He  was  buried 
at  Gothenburg. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Professor 
Harald  Hjarne  of  Upsala ;  Burke's  Extinct  Peer- 
age (1883  ed.) ;  authorities  as  under  HAMILTON, 
HUGH  or  HUGO  (d.  1679).]  H.  M.  C. 


Hamilton 


2OI 


Hamilton 


HAMILTON,  LADY  MARY  (1739-1816), 
novelist,  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1739,  was 
youngest  daughter  of  Alexander  Leslie,  fifth 
earl  of  Leven  and  Melville,  by  his  second 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  David  Mony- 
penny.  She  was  married  first  to  Dr.  James 
Walker  of  Innerdovat  on  5  Jan.  1762,  and 
secondly  to  Robert  Hamilton  of  Jamaica. 
She  published :  1.  '  Letters  from  the  Duchesse 
de  Crony,'  1777.  2.  ;  Munster  Village/  1778. 
3.  '  The  Life  of  Mrs.  Justman,' 1782.  4.  'The 
Due  de  Popoli,'  1810.  She  and  her  second 
husband  settled  in  France  before  the  revo- 
lution, and  their  two  daughters  married 
respectively  the  dramatist  Jouy  and  General 
Thiebaut.  After  Hamilton's  death  Lady 
Mary  lived  near  Amiens,  where  she  was  very 
intimate  with  Sir  Herbert  Croft  (1751-1816) 
[q.  v.],  who  introduced  to  her  Charles  No- 
dier.  Nodier  became  her  literary  factotum, 
and  translated,  or  rather  rewrote,  some  of 
her  novels.  She  died  at  Amiens,  shortly 
before  Croft,  in  1816. 

[Bibliophile  Franqais,  1869i-70;  Mem.  de 
Madame  de  Genlis  ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  Lit.  Hist. 
v.  216,  viii.  632  ;  Burke' s  Peerage,  s.v.  '  Leven 
and  Melville.']  J.  G-.  A. 

HAMILTON,  PATRICK  (1504  P-1528), 
Scottish  martyr,  was  a  younger  son  of  Sir 
Patrick  Hamilton  of  Kincavel  in  Linlithgow- 
shire  and  Stanehouse  in  Lanarkshire.  His 
mother  was  Catherine  Stewart,  daughter  of 
Alexander,  duke  of  Albany,  second  son  of 
James  II.  Sir  Patrick,  his  father,  an  ille- 
gitimate son  of  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Cad- 
zow,  first  lord  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  was  legiti- 
mated b}7  a  letter  under  the  great  seal  dated 
20  Jan.  1513,  and  by  another  charter  of  that 
year  was  nominated  heir  to  the  Hamilton 
estates  by  James,  second  lord  Hamilton  and 
first  earl  of  Arran  [q.  v.],  failing  his  own 
lawful  children  and  Sir  James  Hamilton 
of  Finnart  [q.  v.],  his  natural  son.  Patrick 
Hamilton  was  born  probably  in  1504,  but 
possibly  a  few  years  earlier,  at  Stanehouse, 
his  father's  residence  near  Hamilton,  or  at 
Kincavel.  He  entered  himself  in  the  register 
of  the  university  of  Paris  as  'Patricius  Hamel- 
ton,  Glasguensis  nobilis,'  which  seems  to  refer 
to  the  diocese  of  Glasgow,  in  which  Stane- 
house is  situated  ;  but  the  later  entry  of  his 
name  on  the  Tt~1~  of  Marburg  University  as  'A 
Litgovie^  ,ous,'  would  apply  to  Kincavel. 
He  was  jbably  educated  at  Linlithgow 
school.  In  1517  the  abbey  of  Feme,  vacated 
by  the  death  of  Andrew  Stewart,  bishop  of 
Caithness,  was  conferred  on  him,  and  in  that 
or  the  previous  year  he  went  to  the  university 
of  Paris,  where  he  graduated  as  master  of  arts 
in  1520.  He  studied  either  at  the  College  de 


Grisy,  the  Scots  College  endowed  by  Davidl 
Murray,  bishop  of  Moray  in  the  reign  of 
Robert  the  Bruce,  or  at  the  College  of  Mont- 
ague, where  the  fame  of  John  Major  [q.  v.], 
the  theologian  and  historian,  attracted  many 
of  his  countrymen.  Luther's  writings,  burnt 
by  a  decree  of  the  Sorbonne  in  1521,  were- 
already  exciting  attention  in  France,  and 
must  have  first  come  under  Hamilton's  notice- 
when  a  student  at  Paris. 

Alexander  Alesius  [q.  v.],  who  afterwards 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Hamilton  at  St. 
Andrews,  states  that  Hamilton  studied  at 
Louvain  as  well  as  Paris.  The  study  of 
Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  had  been  intro- 
duced at  Louvain  by  Hieronymus  Busleidius 
at  the  instance  of  Erasmus  in  1517,  twelve- 
years  before  the  foundation  of  the  Collegium 
Trilingue  by  Francis  I.  Alesius  mentions  that 
Hamilton  was  in  favour  '  of  banishing  all 
sophistry  from  the  schools,  and  recalling  philo- 
sophy to  its  sources — the  original  writings  of 
Aristotle  and  Plato.'  The  reference  to  Plato, 
whose  study  in  the  works  of  Pico  de  Miran- 
dola  had  been  condemned  by  the  university  of 
Paris,  supports  the  view  that  Hamilton  during 
or  after  his  Paris  course  went  to  Louvain.  But 
no  record  of  his  residence  there  has  been  dis- 
covered. Nor  is  the  precise  date  of  his  return 
to  Scotland  known,  but  he  was  incorporated 
in  the  university  of  St.  Andrews  on  9  June- 
1523,  the  same  day  as  John  Major,  who  had 
been  brought  from  the  university  of  Glasgow 
by  James  Beaton,  created  in  that  year  arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews.  The  Earl  of  Arran, 
the  head  of  the  Hamiltons,  had  married  a 
niece  of  Beaton,  and  this  connection,  or  the 
desire  to  continue  under  the  instruction  of 
Major,  may  have  induced  Hamilton  to  go  to> 
St.  Andrews.  Still  a  minor,  he  found  him- 
self an  orphan  on  his  return  home,  his  father 
having  fallen  in  the  fight  of  *  Cleanse  the- 
Causeway '  with  the  rival  house  of  Douglas 
in  1520.  His  elder  brother,  Sir  James,  fol- 
lowed the  profession  of  arms,  but  Patrick,  as- 
was  natural  in  a  younger  son,  was  destined 
for  the  church.  On  3  Oct.  1524  Patrick 
Hamilton  was  admitted  ad  eundem  to  the- 
degree  of  master  of  arts  in  St.  Andrews.  It 
is  not  said  in  the  records  to  which  of  its  col- 
leges he  attached  himself,  but  it  was  probably 
to  St.  Leonard's,  where  Major  taught,  and 
where  the  pupils  going  beyond  their  teacher 
were  most  inclined  to  the  new  learning  and 
doctrines.  Hamilton  pursued  his  studies  in 
theology,  and  perhaps  took  part  in  the  teach- 
ing of  arts.  A  knowledge  of  music,  especially 
the  Gregorian  chant,  was  required  as  a  condi- 
tion of  entrance  to  St.  Leonard's,  and  in  music 
Hamilton  was  a  proficient.  Alesius  records- 
that  he  composed  a  mass  for  nine  voices,  in- 


Hamilton 


202 


Hamilton 


tended  for  the  office  in  the  missal  which  begins 
'Benedicant  Dominum  omnes  angeli  ejus,' 
and  superintended  its  execution  in  the  cathe- 
dral as  precentor  of  the  choir. 

In  1525  the  Scottish  parliament  forbade  the 
importation  of  books  containing  the  damnable 
heresies  of  Luther  on  pain  of  imprisonment. 
In  the  following  year  Hamilton  began  pub- 
licly to  show  his  sympathy  with  the  pro- 
scribed doctrines.  The  suspicion  of  Beaton 
was  roused,  and  an  inquisition  or  theological 
commission  of  inquiry  was  issued  in  Lent 
1527,  whose  report  confirmed  it.  Hamilton, 
to  avoid  further  proceedings,  went  abroad 
early  in  spring.  He  was  accompanied  by 
Gilbert  Wynram  of  Lothian,  John  Hamilton 
of  Linlithgow,  and  one  servant,  and  went  at 
once  to  Wittenberg,  where  he  made  the  per- 
sonal acquaintance  of  Luther  and  Melan- 
chthon.  The  foundation  of  Marburg,  the  first 
protestant  university,  by  Philip,  landgrave 
of  Hesse,  induced  him  to  pass  to  the  new 
university  on  the  Lahn,  where  on  30  May 
he  and  his  two  friends  enrolled  their  names 
among  its  first  students.  At  Marburg  he  had 
the  opportunity  of  profiting  by  the  society  of 
Lambert,  the  head  of  the  theological  faculty, 
Herman  von  dem  Busche,  one  of  the  leading 
humanists,  a  contributor  to  the  '  Epistolse 
ObscurorumVirorum,'  Tyndale,  the  translator 
of  the  Bible  into  English,  and  his  disciple, 
John  Frith.  At  the  instance  of  Lambert, 
Hamilton  himself  took  part  in  spreading  the 
principles  of  the  Reformation  by  the  composi- 
tion of  his  short  and  only  work  entitled '  Loci 
Communes/  or  '  Common  Places,'  in  which 
the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  and  the 
contrast  between  the  gospel  and  the  law  were 
set  forth  in  a  series  of  clear  and  pithy  pro- 
positions. '  Patrick's  Pleas,'  as  they  were 
familiarly  called,  were  framed  almost  literally 
in  the  words  of  the  New  Testament.  They 
were  inserted  in  the '  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion '  by  Knox,  and  in  the  '  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments '  of  Foxe,  and  so  became  a  corner-stone 
of  protestant  theology  both  in  Scotland  and 
England. 

After  remaining  only  six  months  in  Ger- 
many Hamilton  returned  home  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1527,  leaving  his  two  companions 
at  Marburg.  It  is  reasonably  conjectured 
that  he  went  first  to  his  brother's  house  at 
Kincavel,  and  preached  his  new  creed  there 
and  at  other  places  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Linlithgow.  His  brother  already  favoured 
the  Reformation,  for  which  he  afterwards 
suffered  exile.  His  sister  Catherine  was  tried, 
and  narrowly  escaped  condemnation  as  a 
heretic  in  1534.  About  this  time  Patrick 
married  'a  young  lady  of  noble  rank,'  accord- 
ing to  Alesius,  but  her  name  has  not  been 


preserved.  A  daughter  was  born  after  her 
father's  death.  He  had  refused  to  become  a 
monk,  and  the  office  of  abbot  or  pensionary 
of  Feme  was  no  impediment  to  marriage. 
He  probably  had  been  ordained  a  priest,  but 
of  this  there  is  no  record.  It  was  natural 
that  he  should  follow  the  example  of  Luther, 
and  give  a  practical  protest  against  celibacy. 
Beaton  induced  Hamilton  to  come  to  St. 
Andrews  for  a  conference  in  January  1528. 
He  was  not  blind  to  the  probable  conse- 
quences. '  While  yet  with  his  relations  in 
Linlithgowshire/  says  Alesius, '  he  predicted 
that  he  had  not  long  to  live/  and  when  he 
entered  St.  Andrews  '  he  said  he  had  come  to 
confirm  the  pious  in  the  true  doctrine  by  his 
death.'  After  several  meetings  with  Beaton 
and  the  theological  doctors,  who,  according  to 
Knox,  admitted  the  need  for  reform,  Hamilton 
was  dismissed,  and  allowed  without  hindrance 
to  teach  in  the  university  of  St.  Andrews. 

He  used  his  liberty  by  disputing  openly  on 
all  the  points  on  which  he  conceived  a  re- 
formation to  be  necessary.  He  also  argued 
privately  with  Alexander  Campbell,  a  Domi- 
nican friar,  who,  professing  so  far  to  agree 
with  him,  became  afterwards  one  of  his  most 
vehement  accusers,  and  with  Alexander  Ale- 
sius, who,  striving  to  convince  him  of  his 
errors,  was  himself  convinced,  and  became  a 
leading  reformer.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
Hamilton's  freedom,  which  continued  for  a 
month,  was  intended  to  provide  clear  mate- 
rials for  his  accusation,  or  to  give  him  another 
opportunity  of  leaving  the  country,  which 
Beaton  is  said  to  have  privately  advised  him 
to  do.  Summoned  to  appear  before  the  arch- 
bishop and  his  council  for  heresy,  he  ap- 
peared before  the  appointed  day  to  answer  the 
charges,  thirteen  in  number,  of  which  the 
first  seven  contained  substantially  the  doc- 
trine he  had  asserted  in  his  *  Common  Places/ 
the  cardinal  one  being  '  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  works,  but  by  faith  only.'  The 
remaining  six  were  pointed  at  special  articles 
of  the  Roman  creed,  such  as  penance,  auricu- 
lar confession,  and  purgatory.  The  boldest 
was  the  declaration  that  the  pope  was  anti- 
christ, and  not  superior  to  any  other  priest. 
When  interrogated  he  said  he  held  the  first 
seven  undoubtedly  true ;  for  the  rest  he  ad- 
mitted they  were  disputable,  but  he  would  not 
condemn  them  until  he  heard  better  reason 
for  doing  so.  The  articles  were  then  remitted 
to  the  council,  who  declared  the  whole 
thirteen  heretical,  and  appointed  judgment 
to  be  given  on  the  last  day  of  February  1528. 

The  captain  of  the  castle  surrounded  his 
lodgings  with  troops,  and  although  his  friends 
offered  to  fight  rather  than  deliver  him  up, 
he  surrendered,  it  is  said,  on  an  assurance 


Hamilton 


203 


Hamilton 


that  lie  would  be  restored  to  them  without 
injury.  At  the  meeting  of  the  council  the 
charges  were  again  read,  and  the  judgment 
of  their  heretical  character  announced.  Friar 
Campbell  then  engaged  in  a  disputation  with 
Hamilton  upon  the  articles  seriatim.  His 
argument  was  little  more  than  denunciation, 
to  which  Hamilton  replied  by  reasserting 
them.  When  he  came  to  the  last,  which 
concerned  the  authority  of  the  pope,  Camp- 
bell turned  to  the  assembly  and  said,  '  My 
lord  archbishop,  you  hear  he  denies  the  in- 
stitutions of  Holy  Kirk  and  the  authority 
of  the  pope.  I  need  not  to  accuse  him  any 
more/  Beaton,  in  name  of  the  council,  at  once 
pronounced  final  sentence,  declaring  him  a 
heretic,  depriving  him  of  all  ecclesiastical 
orders,  offices,  and  benefices,  and  delivering 
him  over  to  the  secular  arm.  No  time  was 
lost  in  executing  this  sentence.  The  young 
king  was  absent  at  a  pilgrimage  to  Tain  in 
Ross-shire,  and  Angus,  who  exercised  the 
chief  authority  during  his  absence,  was  not 
likely  to  interfere  to  save  a  Hamilton.  But 
his  brother,  Sir  James  Hamilton,  had  col- 
lected a  force  in  Lothian,  and  several  of  the 
gentry  of  Fife,  in  particular  his  friend  Dun- 
can of  Airdrie,  were  known  to  be  eager  to 
strike  a  blow  on  his  behalf.  It  is  not  known 
what  official  gave  the  necessary  warrant,  but 
it  was  procured  the  same  day  (29  Feb.),  and 
a  little  before  noon  the  captain  of  the  castle 
brought  hinrfrom  it  to  the  place  of  execution 
on  the  high  ground  adjoining  and  facing  the 
sea.  Before  being  bound  to  the  stake  he 
gave  his  clothes  to  his  executioner,  and  his 
Bible,  probably  one  of  Tyndale's  version,  of 
which  many  had  reached  Scotland,  to  a  friend. 
The  fagots  and  powder  had  in  the  hurry  not 
been  brought  in  sufficient  quantity,  and  at  first 
only  his  right  arm  and  side  were  burnt.  Some 
zealots — a  baker,  Myrton,  is  mentioned  by 
name — brought  more  straw,  and  others  fresh 
billets  and  powder.  Vain  attempts  were  made 
to  get  him  to  repeat  the  Ave  Maria,  to  which 
his  only  reply  was  to  ask  his  accusers  to  prove 
the  truth  of  their  religion  '  by  putting  a  little 
finger  into  the  fire  with  which  I  am  burning 
with  my  whole  body.'  To  the  taunt  of  heresy 
addressed  to  him  by  Campbell,  he  answered 
calmly,  '  Brother,  you  do  not  in  your  heart 
believe  that  I  am  a  heretic.'  His  death 
was  slow.  According  to  Alesius,  it  was  six 
o'clock  before  the  body  was  reduced  to  ashes. 
Hamilton  was,  according  to  one  account,  only 
twenty-four  years  old,  certainly  under  thirty, 
when  he  suffered.  His  youth,  his  noble 
blood,  his  recent  marriage,  and  his  unflinch- 
ing courage  moved  the  hearts  of  the  specta- 
tors ;  '  the  reek  of  Patrick  Hamilton  infected 
all  it  blew  on.'  Several  witnesses  of  the 


scene,  some  sooner,  some  later,  embraced  the 
principles  of  the  Reformation.  It  was  the 
distinguishing  mark  of  Hamilton  that  he  re- 
presented in  Scotland  the  Lutheran  rather 
than  the  earlier  Wycliffite  or  the  later  Cal- 
vinist  phase  of  the  Reformation. 

[Knox's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation  ;  Buchanan 
andLindsay  of  Pitscottie's  Histories  of  Scotland  ; 
the  writings  of  Alexander  Alesius  and  the  records 
of  St.  Andrews  and  Paris  are  the  original  autho- 
rities ;  Life  of  Patrick  Hamilton,  by  the  Rev. 
Peter  Lorimer,  1857,  to  which  this  article  is 
much  indebted  ;  and  Patrick  Hamilton,  a  poem 
by  T.  B.  Johnston  of  Cairnie,  1873.]  M.  M. 

HAMILTON,  RICHARD  (ft.  1688), 
Jacobite  lieutenant-general,  was  fifth  son  of 
Sir  George  Hamilton  of  Dunalong,  fourth  son 
of  James,  first  earl  of  Abercorn  [q.  v.],  by 
his  wife  Mary,  sister  of  James  Butler,  first 
duke  of  Ormonde.  He  was  younger  brother 
of  Anthony  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  and  of l  La  belle 
Hamilton,'  Countess  de  Grammont  [see  HA- 
MILTON, ELIZABETH].  Like  the  rest  of  his 
family  he  was  a  Roman  catholic.  He  served 
with  distinction  in  the  French  army  (for 
which  his  father  raised  a  regiment  of  Irish  foot 
in  1673).  An  observation  of  Louvois,  quoted 
by  Macaulay  (Hist,  of  England,  iii.  198,  foot- 
note), indicates  that  his  service  was  passed 
in  the  regiment  of  Royal  Rousillon.  His 
wit  and  politeness  were  remarked,  even  in  the 
brilliant  circl  e  at  Versailles.  He  was  banished 
from  that  court,  owing,  it  was  whispered,  to 
his  having  aspired  to  the  affections  of  a  very 
exalted  lady,  a  natural  daughter  of  the  king 
and  wife  of  a  legitimate  prince  of  the  house 
of  Bourbon,  the  Princess  de  Conti,  who  was 
supposed  to  favour  his  advances.  He  went 
to  Ireland.  Richard  Talbot,  earl  (afterwards 
duke)  of  Tyrconnel,  who  replaced  the  Duke  of 
Ormonde  in  the  Irish  command  soon  after  the 
accession  of  James  II  in  1685,  had  married 
the  widow  of  Hamilton's  elder  brother,G  eorge, 
the  beautiful  Frances  Hamilton  (nee  Jen- 
nings), sister  of  Sarah,  duchess  of  Marl- 
borough.  Tyrconnel  appears  to  have  been 
much  attached  to  Hamilton  and  his  brother 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  viii.  (ii.)  490)  ; 
and  in  the  list  of  the  army  in  Ireland  for 
1687-8  Richard  Hamilton  appears  as  one  of 
the  brigadier-generals,  on  the  annual  pay  of 
497/.  1(X<?.  (D'ALTON,  i.  190).  Hamilton  ar- 
rived in  England  with  the  troops  sent  over 
by  Tyrconnel  on  the  rumour  of  a  Dutch  in- 
vasion, and  which  were  disbanded  by  William 
of  Orange  after  James's  flight.  Hamilton 
was  known  to  possess  great  influence  in  Ire- 
land, and  had  the  confidence  of  John  Temple, 
who  declared  that  he  would  answer  for  his 
friend  Hamilton  as  for  himself.  Hamilton 
was  accordingly  sent  on  a  special  mission  to 


Hamilton 


204 


Hamilton 


Dublin,  pledging  himself  to  return  within 
three  weeks  if  unsuccessful.  Macaulay,  on 
the  authority  of  Burnet  and  the  '  Commons' 
Journals,'  1689,  states  that  the  terms  he  was 
empowered  to  offer  to  the  Roman  catholics, 
and  particularly  to  the  lord  deputy  (Tyr- 
connel),  were  most  liberal  (Hist  of  England, 
iii.  152).  Probably  Hamilton  meant  to  keep 
his  word  :  but  on  arrival  in  Dublin  he  found 
that  he  had  undertaken  a  task  which  he 
could  not  perform.  Tyrconnel's  hesitation, 
real  or  feigned,  had  come  to  an  end.  He  had 
easily  stimulated  the  ignorant  and  susceptible 
Irish  to  fury ;  to  calm  them  was  beyond  his 
skill  ($.)  He  was  compelled  to  adopt  an 
attitude  of  open  hostility  to  the  house  of 
Orange,  and  Hamilton,  forgetting  his  pledges, 
actively  abetted  him.  Tyrconnel  despatched 
Hamilton  with  2,500  troops  to  make  head 
against  the  Ulstermen,  and  the  news  of  his 
having  driven  them  back  from  Dromore  on 
Coleraine  greeted  James  on  his  entry  into 
Dublin  on  24  March  1689.  Hamilton  forced 
the  pass  at  Cladyford,  '  swimming  his  horse 
across  as  the  enemy  had  broken  the  bridge.' 
He  commanded  the  besieging  force  at  various 
periods  during  the  famous  siege  of  Derry,  and 
appears  to  have  protested  against  the  atrocities 
of  2  July  (ib.}  He  withdrew  when  the  city 
was  relieved,  after  105  days'  leaguer,  on 
31  July  1689.  He  is  stated  by  some  writers 
to  have  '  zealously  protected  the  protestants 
during  his  operations  in  Ulster,'  a  statement 
which  Macaulay  is  not  disposed  to  admit. 
When  King  William  landed  in  Ireland  in 
June  1690,  Hamilton  held  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general  in  King  James's  army 
(D'ALTON).  Hamilton  strongly  counselled 
the  holding  of  the  bridge  over  the  Boyne  at 
Slane.  His  conspicuous  bravery  in  the  fight 
at  the  Boyne  is  admitted  by  writers  of  all 
parties.  He  led  a  brigade  of  foot  into  the 
river  to  attack  some  of  William's  Huguenot 
regiments ;  but  his  followers  deserted  him, 
leaving  him  almost  alone  in  midstream,  and 
he  returned  to  the  bank  disheartened.  Later 
he  made  desperate  efforts  to  retrieve  the  for- 
tunes of  the  day,  charging  at  the  head  of  the 
horse,  and  engaging  in  a  fierce  hand-to-hand 
conflict  with  Solmes's  blues.  But  though 
they  fought  obstinately,  his  men  were  beaten, 
and  himself  wounded  and  made  prisoner. 
Macaulay  relates  his  interview  with  King 
William:  'Is  the  business  over,' said  Wil- 
liam, '  or  will  your  horse  make  more  fight  ?  ' 
'  Upon  my  honour,  sir,  I  believe  they  will,' 
answered  Hamilton.  '  Your  honour  ! '  mut- 
tered William,  'your  honour!'  Then,  re- 
straining himself,  he  ordered  his  own  sur- 
geon to  attend  to  the  wounds  of  the  captive 
(Hist,  of  England,  iii.  634-5).  Hamilton 


tvas  sent  a  prisoner  to  Chester  Castle,  and 
afterwards  to  the  Tower  of  London.  Sub- 
sequently he  rejoined  James  in  France.  At 
Calais  in  1696,  in  the  hope  of  some  at- 
empt  at  a  restoration,  James  appointed  him  a 
Lieutenant-general  of  his  forces  and  master  of 
the  robes.  Luttrell  (Relation  of  State  Affairs, 
vi.  252)  names  Hamilton  among  the  generals 
who  embarked  with  the  Pretender  in  the 
Dunkirk  armament  of  1708.  Hamilton  died 
in  France,  but  the  exact  date  is  not  known. 
[Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland  (Archdall),  v.  128, 
under  '  Strabane  ; '  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,. 
1812  edit,  under '  Abercorn,'  ii.  524-5 ;  D'Al ton's 
Illustrations  of  King  James's  Army  List  (Dub- 
lin, 1860),  i.  190-1,  &c.  (D'Alton's  authorities 
are  given  in  the  preface  to  vol.  i.) ;  Macaulay's 
Hist,  of  England,  ii.  430-569,  iii.  151-635  (a 
list  of  Macaulay's  authorities  is  given  in  a  foot- 
note, iii.  635) ;  Harleian  MS.  4847.  Sixteen 
letters  from  Tyrconnel  and  Lord  Melfort  to 
Kichard  Hamilton,  between  6  April  1689  and 
17  March  1690,  are  among  Lord  Talbot  de 
Malahide's  MSS.,  and  are  noted,  with  numerous 
extracts,  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Kep.  pt.  ii. 
pp.  490-5.]  H.  M.  C. 

HAMILTON,     RICHARD    WINTER 

(1794-1848),  independent  minister,  son  of 
the  Rev.  Frederick  Hamilton  of  Brighton, 
and  his  wife  Martha,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Richard  Winter,  B.D.,  was  born  at  Penton- 
ville,  London,  on  6  July  1794.  At  nine  years 
of  age  he  was  sent  to  a  preparatory  school  at 
Hammersmith,  and  subsequently  to  an  aca- 
demy at  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight.  From  his 
thirteenth  to  his  sixteenth  year  he  was  at 
Mill  Hill  grammar  school.  In  1809  he  drew 
up  a  solemn  '  covenant,'  devoting  himself  to 
the  service  of  his  Creator.  In  1810  he  en- 
tered as  a  student  for  the  ministry  at  Hoxton 
Independent  College,  and  was  speedily  placed 
in  the  highest  class  of  humane  letters.  He 
early  began  to  preach,  and  when  only  nine- 
teen was  chosen  to  deliver  the  anniversary 
oration  at  the  college  chapel,  Hoxton.  In 
January  1815  he  was  chosen  minister  of 
Albion  Independent  Chapel,  Leeds,  and  be- 
came a  popular  preacher. 

On  21  May  1816  Hamilton  married  Rachel, 
daughter  of  Michael  Thackeray  of  Leeds,  who 
did  not  long  survive.  His  sermons  on  French 
protestants  (1816)  and  the  death  of  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  (1817)  attracted  much  notice. 
He  was  an  original  member,  and  at  one  time 
president,  of  the  Leeds  Philosophical  and 
Literary  Society,  established  in  1821.  A  se- 
lection from  his  papers  read  before  the  society 
was  published  under  the  title  of  '  Nugse  Lite- 
rarise.'  In  the  summer  of  1828  he  made  a 
tour  in  connection  with  the  Irish  branch  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society.  He  wrote 


Hamilton 


205 


Hamilton 


and  spoke  in  favour  of  catholic  emancipa- 
tion. In  1829  he  officiated  for  the  indepen- 
dent church  of  Hamburg  on  the  occasion  of 
a  special  celebration,  and  in  1833  published 
a  volume  of  sermons  directed  against  deists 
and  Unitarians.  In  183-4  he  issued  his  *  Pas- 
toral Appeals/  a  series  of  discourses  on  de- 
votion. Albion  Chapel  proving  now  too  small, 
Belgrave  Chapel,  Leeds,  was  erected  for  him 
at  a  cost  of  5,500/.  On  16  Dec.  1834  he  mar- 
ried Harriet,  daughter  of  John  Robson,  esq., 
of  Sutton  Hall,  Yorkshire.  In  1838  Hamilton 
published  a  volume  of  '  Prayers  and  Thanks- 
givings/and  in  1841  obtained  a  prize  of  fifty 
guineas  for  an  '  Essay  on  Christian  Missions.' 
Two  years  later  he  undertook  a  long  tour  in 
Scotland  for  the  London  Missionary  Society. 
On  1  Feb.  1844  he  was  made  LL.D.  by  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  and  D.D.  by  the  university 
of  the  city  of  New  York.  Hamilton  won  a 
prize  of  one  hundred  guineas,  offered  by  a 
citizen  of  Manchester,  for  the  best  essay  upon 
the  extension  of  education.  In  1846  he  deli- 
vered the  congregational  lecture  upon  <  The 
Revealed  Doctrine  of  Rewards  and  Punish- 
ments ; '  and  in  1847  he  was  elected  chairman 
of  the  Congregational  Union  of  England  and 
Wales.  Shortly  afterwards  he  formed  part 
of  a  deputation  to  the  government  to  oppose 
the  contemplated  grants  of  public  money  by 
parliament  in  aid  of  education.  In  the  fol- 
lowing winter  he  prepared  for  publication  a 
memoir  of  the  Rev.  John  Ely,  and  published 
*  Horee  et  Vindicise  Sabbaticae  ;  or,  Familiar 
Disquisitions  on  the  Revealed  Sabbath.'  He 
died  at  Leeds  on  18  July  1848. 

Hamilton  was  a  man  of  ability  and  rather 
turgid  eloquence,  and  at  his  death  one  of  the 
most  prominent  members  of  his  denomina- 
tion. He  was  somewhat  unfortunate  in  his 
biographer  (Stowell),  whose  work  was  *  wel- 
comed with  a  general  disappointment.' 

[Life  of  Richard  Winter  Hamilton.  LL.D., 
D.D.  By  William  Hendry  Stowell,  D.D.,  1850  ; 
Eclectic  Review,  April  1850 ;  Congregationalist, 
January  1872.]  G.  B.  S. 

HAMILTON,  SIE  ROBERT  (1650- 
1701),  second  baronet  of  Preston,  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  covenanters,  was  the  younger 
son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  of  Preston,  a 
zealous  royalist,  who  fought  as  lieutenant- 
colonel  at  Dunbar  in  1650,  distinguished  him- 
self at  Worcester,  and  in  many  ways  was 
noted  for  his  sacrifices  and  exertions  in  the 
cause  of  the  Stuarts.  After  his  death  in 
1672  a  baronetcy  was  conferred  in  1673  on  his 
eldest  son.  Sir  William,  who,  becoming  dis- 
satisfied with  the  arbitrary  policy  of  James  II, 
took  part  in  the  unfortunate  expedition  of 
the  Earl  of  Argyll  in  1685,  and,  having  on 


its  failure  made  his  escape  to  Holland,  ac- 
companied the  Prince  of  Orange  to  England 
in  1088,  but  died  suddenly  at  Exeter,  when 
the  troops  were  on  the  march  to  London. 
Robert,  the  younger  son,  was  educated  at 
the  university  of  Glasgow  under  the  care  of 
Bishop  Burnet  (whose  sister  was  his  step- 
mother), and  who  describes  him  as  at  that  time 
a  '  lively,  hopeful  young  man '  (Own  Time, 
ed.  1838,  p.  313).  Before  his  twenty-sixth 
year  he  began  to  attend  conventicles,  and 
soon  became  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  and 
fanatical  of  the  extreme  covenanters.  Along 
with  Thomas  Douglas  and  Hackston  of  Ra- 
thillet  [q.v.]  he,  in  1679,  drew  up  a  declara- 
tion and  testimony  (afterwards  known  as 
the  Rutherglen  declaration),  which  they  in- 
tended on  29  May,  the  king's  birthday,  to 
nail  to  the  market-cross  of  Glasgow.  The 
advance  of  the  troops  of  Claverhouse  to  that 
city  a  day  or  two  previously  prevented  their 
carrying  out  their  purpose  there,  and  Ruther- 
glen, about  two  miles  to  the  east  of  Glasgow, 
was  chosen  instead.  They  extinguished  the 
bonfire  in  the  king's  honour  and  lit  another, 
where  they  proceeded  to  burn  all  the  acts 
of  parliament  and  royal  proclamations  made 
since  the  Restoration.  They  then  retired 
towards  Evandale  and  Newmilns,  preparatory 
to  holding  an  armed  convention  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday  at  Loudon  Hill.  Claverhouse, 
who  had  gone  to  Rutherglen,  came  suddenly 
in  sight  of  the  gathering.  Sending  away 
their  women  and  children  the  covenanters 
drew  up  in  battle  array  on  the  farm  of  Drum- 
clog,  a  little  to  the  east.  Nominally  Hamil- 
ton was  in  command,  but  it  was  entirely  to 
the  experienced  officers,  such  as  Hackston 
and  Cleland,  who  led  the  separate  detach- 
ments of  the  covenanters,  that  the  defeat  of 
Claverhouse  was  due.  Hamilton,  however, 
showed  some  energy  after  the  fight.  In  a 
vindication  of  his  conduct,  7  Dec.  1685,  pub- 
lished in  '  Faithful  Contendings  displayed/ 
for  having  put  to  death  one  of  the  prisoners 
after  the  battle  with  his  own  hand,  he  as- 
serted that  before  the  battle  began  he  had 
given  '  out  the  word  that  no  quarter  should 
be  given/  and  that  since  he  had  set  his  '  face 
to  his  work  '  he  never  '  had  nor  would  take 
a  favour  from  enemies  either  on  the  right  or 
left  hand,  and  desired  to  give  as  few.'  His 
courage,  however,  was  doubted.  Burnet,  in 
a  passage  omitted  from  the  earlier  editions 
of  his '  Own  Time/  calls  him  an  *  ignominious 
coward/ and  even  Wodrow  speaks  of  his  be- 
haviour at  Bothwell  Bridge  as  '  ill  conduct, 
not  to  say  cowardice.'  During  the  attack 
on  Glasgow  he  is  said  to  have  waited  the 
issue  in  a  place  of  safety.  In  any  case  he 
was  utterly  incompetent  as  a  commander, 


Hamilton 


206 


Hamilton 


and  to  this  was  probably  attributable  the 
feebleness  displayed  in  the  attack  on  Glas- 
gow. The  troops  had  barricaded  the  town, 
and  the  covenanters  were  easily  repulsed. 
They  halted  at  the  position  occupied  on  the 
previous  night,  but  on  Claverhouse  advanc- 
ing towards  them  retreated  to  Hamilton.  As 
Claverhouse  was  too  weak  to  attack  them 
here,  they  formed  a  camp,  and  according  to 
Hamilton  numbered  within  a  week  five  or 
six  thousand  men,  '  all  as  one  man  and  of 
one  mind  to  own  the  Rugland  testimony 
against  all  its  opposers '  (M'CBIE,  Life  of 
Veitch,  p.  456 ;  NAPIEE,  ii.  222).  Hamilton 
took  all  the  credit  for  the  victory  at  Drum- 
clog,  and  assumed  command  '  without  the 
ceremony  of  a  choice '  (WoDEOW,  iii.  89). 
Little  trouble  was  taken  to  introduce  disci- 
pline, and  the  time  was  spent  in  harangues 
and  theological  disputes.  After  the  with- 
drawal of  the  government  forces  to  Stirling 
they  advanced  to  Glasgow,  where  they  are 
stated  to  have  robbed  the  archbishop's  house, 
to  have  pulled  down  the  ornaments  of  the 
cathedral,  and  to  have  defaced  several  of  the 
monuments,  but  having  done  so  they  fell 
back  on  their  old  position.  The  arrival  in 
the  camp  of  John  Welch  [q.  v.],  with  a  re- 
inforcement of  men  from  Ayr,  introduced  a 
disturbing  element.  Welch  was  prepared  to 
accept  a  compromise  with  the  government 
by  which  both  episcopacy  and  presby  terianism 
should  be  tolerated.  He  was  therefore  de- 
nounced by  the  Hamilton  party  as  an  Eras- 
tian,  and  the  dispute  raged  till  the  appear- 
ance of  the  government  forces  under  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth.  Welch  and  others, 
though  much  in  the  minority,  drew  up  a 
declaration,  which  they  presented  on  22  June 
in  the  hope  that  it  would  lead  to  at  least  a 
suspension  of  hostilities.  The  declaration  is 
known  as  the  Hamilton  declaration,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  town  where  it  was  drawn  up.  Sir 
Robert  Hamilton,  in  name  of  the  army,  also 
signed  a  petition  to  Monmouth,  and  after- 
wards, when  taunted  with  this,  affirmed  that 
he  had  been  ensnared  into  the  subscription 
by  the  belief  that  it  was  '  Mr.  Cargill's  work.' 
When  the  Hamilton  declaration  was  pre- 
sented, the  armies  were  drawn  up  facing  each 
other  on  opposite  banks  of  the  Clyde  at  Both- 
well  Bridge.  Monmouth  refused  to  consider 
terms  until  they  had  laid  down  their  arms. 
Hamilton  occupied  himself  with  the  erection 
of  a  gigantic  gibbet,  around  which  was  placed 
a  cartload  of  new  ropes,  but  as  soon  as  the 
action  began  his  courage  oozed  away.  He 
ordered  Hackston  of  Rathillet  [q.  v.]  to 
retire  when  the  bridge  was  attacked,  and 
himself 'rode  off  with  the  horse  'and  '  allowed 
the  foot  to  shift  for  themselves,'  thus ( leaving 


the  world  to  debate  whether  he  acted  most 
like  a  traitor,  coward,  or  fool'  (ib.  iii.  107).  He 
fled  to  Holland,  whereupon  he  was  outlawed, 
and  sentenced  to  be  executed  whenever  appre- 
hended. While  in  Holland  he  acted  as  com- 
missioner '  to  the  persecuted  true  presbyterian 
church  in  Scotland,'  and  in  this  capacity  he 
visited  some  of  the  principal  towns  of  Ger- 
many and  Switzerland.  In  1683  he  prevailed 
on  the  presbytery  of  Groningen  to  ordain 
James  Renwick,  who  had  studied  at  the  uni- 
versity there,  as  minister  to  the  presbyterian 
church  in  Scotland. 

At  the  revolution  in  1688  Hamilton  re- 
turned to  Scotland,  and,  his  attainder  having 
been  reversed,  succeeded  in  that  year  to  the 
baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his  brother  Sir 
William.  He,  however,  declined  to  prefer 
any  claim  to  his  brother's  estates,  on  the 
ground  that  it  would  involve  the  '  acknow- 
ledging an  uncovenanted  sovereign  of  these 
covenanted  nations.'  As  he  was  unmarried 
his  conscientious  scruples  only  affected  him- 
self, and  he  privately  took  measures  for  se- 
curing the  entailed  settlement  of  the  family 
inheritance  on  the  issue  of  his  brother's  daugh- 
ter Anne,  by  her  husband  Thomas,  son  of 
Sir  James  Oswald.  On  20  Oct.  1686  a  letter 
had  been  sent  to  Hamilton  by  the  united  so- 
cieties stating  that  they  had  information  ready 
to  be  proven  '  that  he  had  countenanced  the 
Hamilton  declaration  which  he  and  his  party 
since  had  cried  out  so  much  against ;  that 
he  had  signed  a  petition  to  Monmouth  in 
name  of  the  army ;  that  he  had  received  large 
sums  of  money  from  good  people  in  Holland 
for  printing  the  testimonies  of  the  sufferers, 
and  yet  greater  for  the  support  of  the  suffering 
party  in  Scotland,  of  which  he  had  given  no 
accounts '  (ib.  iv.  392).  On  his  return  to  Scot- 
land he  continued,  however,  to  retain  his 
influence  with  the  extreme  covenanters,  de- 
scribed as  the  '  afflicted  remnant,'  who  re- 
garded him  as  their  l  principal  stay  and  com- 
fort.' On  9  Nov.  1689  he  protested  against  the 
1  compliance  at  Hamilton,'  by  which  it  was 
agreed  by  a  section  of  the  covenanters  to  form 
the  Cameronian  regiment,  of  which  William 
Cleland  [q.  v.]  was  appointed  colonel.  Being 
suspected  of  having  drawn  up  and  published 
the  Sanquhar  declaration  of  18  Aug.  1692, 
he  was  arrested  at  Earlstown  on  10  Sept., 
and  for  some  months  he  was  detained  a  pri- 
soner at  Edinburgh  and  Haddington.  He 
was  several  times  brought  before  the  privy 
council  for  examination,  but,  although  de- 
clining to  acknowledge  their  jurisdiction  or 
the  authority  of  William  and  Mary,  received 
his  liberty  on  15  May  1693,  and  was  per- 
mitted to  remain  unmolested  till  his  death, 
20  Oct.  1701. 


Hamilton 


207 


Hamilton 


[The  Believer's  Farewell  to  the  World,  or  an 
Elegie  on  the  Death  of  that  much  honoured  &c. 
Gentleman  Sir  Robert  Hamilton,  1701  ;  Faithful 
Contendings  displayed  ;  Howie's  Scots  Worthies ; 
Wodrow's  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ; 
Burnet's  Own  Time;  Napier's  Life  of  Viscount 
Dundee;  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scotl.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1721- 
1793),  physician,  of  Lynn,  was  born  at  Edin- 
burgh 6  Dec.  1721,  and  educated  at  the  high 
school.  He  was  apprenticed  to  William 
Edmonston,  surgeon-apothecary  of  Leith,  and 
attended  the  medical  lectures.  In.  1741  he 
entered  the  navy  as  surgeon's  mate,  and  re- 
mained in  the  service  until  1748,  occasion- 
ally attending  the  lectures  of  William  Hunter 
and  of  Smellie  in  London.  Having  settled 
at  King's  Lynn,  he  acquired  a  good  practice, 
and  was  consulted  by  patients  from  a  dis- 
tance. He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians  at  Edinburgh,  and  a  member 
of  several  other  learned  societies.  In  1773 
he  sent  to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  a 
paper  on  mumps  (printed  in  vol.  ii.  of  the 
'  Transactions,'  1790).  Another  paper,  on  a 
case  of  tapping  the  bladder  per  rectum,  is 
printed  in  the  'Philosophical  Transactions/ 
Ixvi.  (1776).  His  longest  essay  is  *  Obser- 
vations on  Scrophulous  Affections,  with  re- 
marks on  Schirrus  (sic)  Cancer  and  Rachi- 
tis/ communicated  to  the  Medical  Society 
of  London,  but  published  by  himself,  Lon- 
don, 1791.  He  died  9  Nov.  1793.  Two 
works  bearing  his  name  were  published  pos- 
thumously, l  Observations  on  the  Marsh  Re- 
mittent Fever,  on  Water  Canker  and  Leprosy, 
with  Memoir  of  the  Author's  Life/  London, 
1801,  and  '  Letters  on  the  Cause  and  Treat- 
ment of  the  Gout/  Lynn,  1806.  In  most 
works  of  reference  he  is  confused  and  com- 
bined with  his  contemporary  of  the  same 
name  who  practised  at  Ipswich. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  Marsh  Remittent  Fever, 
London,  1801;  Gent.  Mag.  1793,  ii.  1060.] 

c.  c. 

HAMILTON,  ROBERT  (1743-1829), 
political  economist  and  mathematician,  was 
born  in  Edinburgh  on  11  June  1743.  He 
was  the  eighth  son  of  Gavin  Hamilton,  a 
bookseller  and  publisher;  and  his  grandfather, 
Dr.  William  Hamilton,  had  been  professor 
of  divinity  and  principal  in  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity. After  being  clerk  in  a  bank  he  be- 
came a  partner  in  the  management  of  a 
paper-mill.  In  1769  he  was  appointed  rector 
of  the  Perth  Academy,  and  in  1777  appeared 
the  first  edition  of  his  '  Introduction  to  Mer- 
chandise/ the  first  of  a  number  of  unpretend- 
ing but  useful  and  well-written  treatises. 
In  1779  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of 


natural  philosophy  in  Aberdeen  University, 
but  soon  after  made  an  arrangement  with 
Mr.  Copland,  the  professor  of  mathematics, 
to  exchange  classes  till  1817,  when  Hamil- 
ton was  appointed  to  the  mathematical  chair. 
He  published  in  1790 '  Peace  and  War/  show- 
ing philanthropic  tendencies,  and  in  1800 
'  Heads  of  a  Course  of  Mathematics.'  His 
chief  work  first  appeared  in  1813,  under  the 
title  '  Inquiry  concerning  the  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress, the  Reduction  and  Present  State,  and 
the  Management  of  the  National  Debt  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.'  A  second  edi- 
tion was  issued  in  1818.  This  book  com- 
manded attention  from  its  bold  attacks  on  pre- 
vailing views  of  national  finance,  as  well  as 
from  its  philosophic  tone.  <  This  important 
work/  says  McCulloch,  '  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  public  to  the  delusive  nature  of  the  sink- 
ing fund '  (see  also  LECZY,  Hist,  of  England, 
v.  53).  In  it  there  is  much  sound  reasoning 
as  to  principles  combined  with  a  great  body 
of  well-marshalled  historical  and  statistical 
facts.  After  nearly  completing  half  a  century 
of  teaching,  Hamilton  died  on  14  July  1829. 
His  last  work,  the '  Progress  of  Society/  was 
published  posthumously  in  1830. 

[Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen;  Irving's  Book 
of  Scotsmen.]  R.  E.  A. 

HAMILTON,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (1749- 
1830),  physician,  of  Ipswich,  was  born  at 
Coleraine,  co.  Londonderry,  in  1749,  and 
educated  to  medicine  at  Edinburgh.  He  en- 
tered the  army  as  surgeon,  and  joined  the 
10th  regiment  of  foot.  In  1780  he  proceeded 
M.D.  at  Edinburgh  (thesis  <De  Nicotians 
viribus  in  Medicina ')  and  probably  left  the 
army  about  the  same  time.  His  tract  l  De- 
scription of  the  Influenza/  dedicated  28  May 
1782  to  _the  colonel  of  the  10th  regiment, 
shows  him  to  have  been  then  in  practice  in 
and  near  Luton,  Bedfordshire.  (Munk  says 
he  practised  first  at  Dorchester.)  He  joined 
the  College  of  Physicians  in  1784.  In  1785 
he  was  practising  at  Ipswich,  where  he  re- 
sided until  his  death,  on  29  May  1830.  His 
practice  came  to  an  end  in  1795,  owing  to 
total  blindness  following  a  rheumatic  affec- 
tion. He  is  best  known  as  the  author  of 
'  Duties  of  a  Regimental  Surgeon/  London, 
1788,  based  on  his  experience  in  the  10th 
regiment.  It  was  the  first  systematic  treatise 
of  the  kind,  and  was  used  by  E.  B.  G.  He- 
benstreit  as  the  basis  of  his  '  Handbuch '  on 
the  same  subject,  Leipzig,  1790.  It  was 
republished  in  1798,  2  vols.,  London,  along 
with  his  tract  on  influenza  and  further  re- 
marks on  the  same  epidemic  at  Luton.  His 
other  writings  are  :  1.  '  On  the  Establishment 
of  a  Regimental  Fund  for  the  Relief  of  the 


Hamilton 


208 


Hamilton 


Sick  .  .  .  "Wives  of  Private  Soldiers/  Lin- 
coln, 1783.  2. '  On  the  Means  of  Obviating  the 
Fatal  Effects  of  the  Bite  of  a  Mad  Dog,'  &c., 
Ipswich,  1785;  2nd  edit.  2  vols.,  London, 
1798.  3.  '  Opium  as  a  Poison,'  Ipswich,  1791. 
4.  '  Rules  for  Recovering  Persons  recently 
Drowned,'  London,  1795.  A  work  on  the 
vital  statistics  of  Suffolk,  announced  in  1800, 
was  not  published.  He  was  a  warm  sup- 
porter of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  an 
advocate  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1830,  i.  564  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  ii.  443;  Hamilton's  writings.]  C.  C. 

HAMILTON,  ROBERT  (1750P-1831), 
legal  writer  and  genealogist,  distantly  con- 
nected with  the  ducal  house  of  Hamilton, 
•was  born  about  1750.  He  entered  the  army, 
and  was  present  at  Bunker's  Hill  and  other 
battles  of  the  American  war  of  independence, 
where  he  fought  gallantly  and  was  wounded. 
He  afterwards  studied  law,  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  sheriff  of 
Lanarkshire,  and  finally  one  of  the  clerks  of 
session.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Lord  West- 
hall,  a  lord  of  session.  He  died  in  1831. 

Hamilton  was  an  intimate  friend  of  his  col- 
league Sir  Walter  Scott.  They  were  both 
commissioners  of  the  northern  lights,  and 
went  together  the  sea  voyage  of  inspection 
in  1814  described  in  Lockhart.  Hamilton  is 
noted  therein  as  good-humoured,  even  when 
troubled  with  the  gout,  'a,  brother  antiquary 
of  the  genuine  Monkbarns  breed.'  On  his 
deathbed  he  gave  Scott  the  sword  he  had 
carried  at  Bunker's  Hill.  The  version  of 
Sir  Patrick  Spens  in  Scott's  '  Minstrelsy  of 
•the  Scottish  Border '  (1802)  was  taken  down 
from  his  recitation.  Unfortunately  Hamil- 
ton has  left  no  record  of  the  source  whence 
he  obtained  it,  and  so  his  connection  with 
it  does  not  help  to  prove  or  disprove  the 
theory  started  by  Robert  Chambers  in  his 
journal  in  1843,  and  afterwards  elaborated 
'in  '  The  Romantic  Scottish  Ballads ;  their 
Epoch  and  Authorship,'  in  1849,  to  the  effect 
that  this  and  others  were  the  work  of  Lady 
Wardlaw.  The  '  quaint  tune '  to  which  he 
:sang  the  ballad  is  preserved  in  the  '  Albyns 
Anthology '  of  Alexander  Campbell,  the  mu- 
sician [q.  v.] 

Hamilton  had  the  credit  of  being  a  good 
lawyer,  and  it  is  said  '  obtained  much  profes- 
sional reputation  for  getting  up  the  case  for 
Hamilton  of  Wishaw,  which  carried  the 
peerage  of  Belhaven  before  a  committee  of 
privileges.  He  also  drew  up  the  elaborate 
claim  of  Miss  Lennox  of  Woodhead  to  the 
ancient  earldom  of  Lennox,  an  interesting 
production,  but  based  on  a  fallacy.'  He  is 
very  possibly  the  editor  of  '  Decisions  of  the 


Court  of  Session  from  November  1769  to 
January  1772 '  (Edinb.  1803,  fol.),  mentioned 
in  Watt's l  Bibliotheca  Britannica'as  by  Ro- 
bert Hamilton,  esq.,  advocate,  but  neither  in 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  nor  in  the 
Catalogue  of  Advocates'  Library,  nor  in  any 
of  the  usual  books  of  legal  reference  is  there 
any  mention  of  this  work. 

[Lockhart's  Life  of  Scott ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
14  July  1860,  p.  31.  A  good  summary  of  the 
controversy  as  to  the  authorship  of  Sir  Patrick 
Spens  is  given  in  the  Romantic  Scottish  Ballads 
and  the  Lady  Wardlaw  Heresy,  by  Norval  Clyne, 
Aberdeen.  1859.]  F.  W-T. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  ROBERT  NORTH 
COLLIE  (1802-1887),  bart.,  Indian  official, 
born  7  April  1802,  was  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Frederick  Hamilton,  fifth  baronet,  of  Sil- 
verton  Hill,  Lanarkshire,  by  his  wife,  Eliza 
Ducarel,  daughter  of  John  Collie,  M.D.,  of 
Calcutta.  He  was  educated  at  Haileybury 
College,  and  in  1819  obtained  a  Bengal 
writership.  His  first  post  was  that  of  assist- 
ant to  the  magistrate  at  Benares,  where  his 
father,  a  Bengal  civilian  of  long  standing, 
was  collector  of  customs  (1816-27)  and 
deputy  opium-agent  (1828-30).  After  filling 
other  subordinate  posts  the  younger  Hamil- 
ton was  appointed  magistrate  of  the  city 
court  of  Benares  in  1827,  and  acting  collector 
of  customs  and  judge  there  in  1829,  and  in 
July  1830  became  acting  secretary  in  the 
political  department.  In  1834,  on  his  return 
from  leave  to  Europe,  he  became  collector 
and  magistrate  at  Secheswan,  and  officiating 
collector  and  magistrate  at  Meerut ;  in  1836 
collector  and  session  judge  at  Delhi,  and  in 
1837  officiating  commissioner  of  revenue  at 
Agra.  After  holding  various  other  appoint- 
ments for  brief  periods  he  was  appointed 
commissioner  at  Agra;  in  1843  secretary 
to  the  government  in  the  north-west  pro- 
-vinces,  and  in  1844  resident  with  Holkar  at 
Indore.  During  his  long  tenure  of  the  latter 
post  he  acquired  his  vast  knowledge  of  Central 
India.  As  Malleson  points  out  (Hist.  Indian 
Mutiny,  v.  90),  Hamilton  knew  every  inch  of 
ground,  the  disposition  of  the  people,  and  all 
the  peculiarities  constituting  a  bond  or  a 
source  of  disunion  between  particular  dis- 
tricts. His  wise  counsel  and  sympathetic 
intercourse  had  fostered  a  genuine  attach- 
ment to  the  British  rule  in  the  youthful 
Holkar  (HOLMES,  p.  522).  Hamilton,  who 
succeeded  his  father  in  the  family  baronetcy 
in  1853,  was  in  1854  made  governor-general's 
agent  for  Central  India,  retaining  his  post  at 
Indore.  In  1857  he  went  on  home  leave,  his 
place  with  Holkar  being  temporarily  filled  by 
Sir  Henry  Marion  Durand  [q.  v.]  Hamilton 
had  only  been  six  weeks  in  England  when 


Hamilton 


209 


Hamilton 


tidings  from  Meerut  of  the  mutiny  caused 
him  to  re-embark  for  India.  lie  reached 
Calcutta  in  August  1857.  At  the  request  of 
the  governor-general  he  drew  up  a  plan  for 
the  restoration  of  order  in  Central  India, 
which  after  discussion  with  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell, then  in  Calcutta,  was  adopted.  A  column 
of  Bombay  troops  from  Mhow  was  to  move 
on  Calpee,  taking  Jhansi  on  its  way ;  another 
column  of  Madras  troops,  starting  from 
Jubbulpore,  was  to  cross  Bundelkund  to 
Banda.  Hamilton,  as  political  officer,  ac- 
companied the  Bombay  force  under  Sir  Hugh 
Rose,  afterwards  Lord  Strathnairn,  which 
started  from  Indore  on  6  Jan.  1858,  and  was 
present  with  it  in  every  action  fought  (medal 
and  clasp).  When  the  Central  Indian  field- 
force,  as  the  army  was  called,  approached 
Jhansi  in  March  1858,  Hamilton,  with  cha- 
racteristic decision  and  self-reliance,  set  aside 
the  counter-orders  of  the  governor-general 
and  the  commander-in-chief,  which  would 
have  diverted  the  force  to  Chirkaree  in  Bun- 
delkund. Hamilton  thus  enabled  Rose  to 
carry  the  operations  to  a  brilliant  conclusion 
(MALLESON,  v.  108).  On  20  June  1858  Hamil- 
ton entered  Gwalior  with  Sindia.  He  re- 
mained at  Gwalior  until  order  was  restored. 
For  his  services  in  Central  India  Hamilton 
received  the  thanks  of  parliament,  and  was 
made  a  K.C.B.  (civil  division).  He  was  a 
member  of  the  supreme  council  of  India  in 
1859-60,  but  was  compelled  to  retire  through 
ill-health.  After  his  return  home  he  served 
as  high  sheriff  of  Warwickshire,  of  which 
county  he  was  a  magistrate  and  deputy-lieu- 
tenant, and  unsuccessfully  contested  South 
Warwickshire  in  the  liberal  interest  in  1868. 

Hamilton  married,  in  1831,  Constantia, 
third  daughter  of  General  Sir  George  Anson, 
G.C.B.  (see  FOSTER,  Peerage^  under  '  Earl  of 
Lichfield '),  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and 
three  daughters.  She  died  on  28  Nov.  1842. 
Hamilton  died  at  his  seat,  Avon  Cliffe, 
Stratford-on- Avon,  Warwickshire,  on  31  May 
1887,  aged  85. 

[Foster's  Baronetage,  under  '  Hamilton  of 
Silverton  Hill,  Lanarkshire  ; '  East  Indian  Re- 
gisters, tinder  dates  ;  Kaye's  and  Malleson's  Hist, 
of  Indian  Mutiny  (cabinet  ed.,  London,  1888-9), 
iii.  135,  v.  90  et  seq. ;  R.  T.  E.  Holmes's  Indian 
Mutiny;  Colonel  W.  K.  Stuart's  Reminiscences 
of  a  Soldier,  London,  1874,  vol.  ii.;  Annual  Regis- 
ter, 1887 ;  Illustrated  London  News,  8  Oct.  1887 
(will,  personalty  17.000J.)]  H.  M.  C. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  EARL  OF  MEL- 
ROSE  and  afterwards  firstEARLOFHADDiNGTON 
(1563-1637),  was  descended  from  a  younger 
branch  of  the  noble  family  of  Hamilton,  the 
link  of  connection  being  John  de  Hamilton, 
a  younger  son  of  the  Walter  Hamilton  or 

VOL.   XXIV. 


WalterFitzgilbertwho  received  the  barony  of 
Cadzow  from  Robert  the  Bruce.  The  earl  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  Hamilton  of  Priestfield, 
created  a  lord  of  session  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Priestfield  in  1607.  His  mother  was  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  James  Heriot  of  Trabroun. 
He  was  born  in  1563,  and,  after  attending  the 
high  school  of  Edinburgh,  went  to  Paris, 
where  his  studies  were  superintended  by  his 
uncle,  John  Hamilton  (fi.  1568-1609)  [q.  v.l 
who  was  rector  of  the  university.  He  was  ad- 
mitted advocate  at  the  Scottish  bar  on  1  Nov. 
1587,  and  as  early  as  9  Nov.  1592  appointed 
ordinary  lord  of  session  under  the  title  of  Lord 
Drumcairne .  The  same  year  he  was  appointed, 
along  with  Sir  John  Skene  [q.  v.],  a  member 
of  the  law  commission.  From  an  early  period 
he  had  secured  the  confidence  and  friendship 
of  James  VI,  who,  in  allusion  to  the  street 
in  which  he  resided,  familiarly  designated 
him  '  Tarn  o'  the  Cowgate.'  While  the  king 
found  his  administrative  talents  of  the  highest 
value,  Hamilton  showed  remarkable  tact  in 
furthering  the  pet  aims  of  the  king.  It  was 
possibly  he  who  suggested  the  establishment 
of  a  commission  of  the  exchequer  consisting 
of  eight  persons,  afterwards  known  as  Octa- 
vians,  to  administer  the  public  finance  {Reg. 
P.  C.  Scotl.  v.  254).  Through  his  connection 
with  this  commission,  which  was  appointed 
9  Jan.  1595-6,  Hamilton  gradually  acquired 
a  supreme  position  in  the  administration  of 
Scotland.  The  commission  had  the  rank  in 
council  and  parliament  of  officers  of  state,  and 
virtually  the  whole  office  of  government  was 
committed  to  them.  They  received  no  salary, 
but  '  simply  professed  they  had  only  regard 
to  the  king's  estate  and  revenues '  (CALDER- 
WOOD,  v.  393).  Spotiswood  asserts  that  *  never 
were  the  rents  of  the  crown  so  thrifty  and  so 
rightly  used  as  in  the  short  time  of  their  em- 
ployment,' but  their  duties  rendered  them  un- 
popular with  many  persons  of  influence.  They 
especially  gave  offence  to  those  noblemen 
called  the  *  cubicular  courtiers  '  who,  finding 
their  interests  prejudiced,  'sought  by  all 
means  to  kindle  a  fire  betwixt  them  and  the 
kirk  playing  with  both  hands '  (ib.  p.  510). 
During  the  anti-popish  riot  in  Edinburgh  in 
September  1597,  caused  by  the  sentence  of 
the  council  against  David  Black,  the  fury 
of  the  mob  was  specially  directed  against 
Thomas  Hamilton  and  other  supposed  promi- 
nent papists  in  the  commission,  who  barely 
escaped  with  their  lives  (ib.  p.  513) ;  and  the 
four  commissioners  sent  by  the  kirk  to  the 
king  specially  requested  that  he  should  '  re- 
move from  his  company '  Thomas  Hamilton 
and  others  as  the  '  chief  authors  of  all  the 
troubles  of  the  kirk'  (ib.ip.  514).  In  the  anony- 
mous letter  mysteriously  delivered  to  the 

p 


Hamilton 


210 


Hamilton 


king'sporter  on  the  evening-  of  10  Jan.  1596-7, 
one  of  the  persons  specially  denounced  was 
'  Mr.  Thomas  Hamilton,  brought  up  in  Paris 
with  that  apostate  Mr.  John  Hamilton,  and 
men  say  the  dregs  of  stinking  Roman  profes- 
sion stick  fast  to  his  ribs '  (ib.  p.  549).    Shortly 
afterwards  the  king  accepted  the  resignation 
of  the  Octavians,  hoping  by  this  concession  to 
reconcile  the  nation  to  innovations  in  the  con- 
stitution of  the  church.     Meanwhile  Hamil- 
ton had  taken  advantage  of  his  prerogatives 
as  an    Octavian   to  secure  for  himself,  on 
31  Jan.  1596,  the  office  of  king's  advocate. 
Previous  to  this  the  duties  of  the  office  had 
been  discharged  by  two  persons,  but  Hamilton 
was  appointed  sole  advocate  for  life,  Hart, 
who  was  previously  in  office,  continuing  to 
act  as  joint  advocate  till  his  appointment  as 
justice-depute  in  1597.     He  was  the  first 
king's  advocate  styled  lord  advocate  in  the 
records  of  the  court  of  session,  though  the 
title  appears  earlier  in  the  records  of  parlia- 
ment.    On  22  Feb.  1597  an  act  of  sederunt 
was  passed  by  the  court  of  session,  stating 
that  people  murmured  at  Hamilton  sitting  as 
judge  in  the  cases  in  which  he  was  pursuer 
for  the  king's  interest,  and  declaring  that  in 
such  cases  he  was  not  to  be  considered  as  a 
party.     Shortly  after  the  accession  of  James 
to  the  English  throne  Hamilton  was  knighted. 
In  the  absence  of  James  in  England  Hamil- 
ton had  greater  responsibilities,  and  tried  to 
make  himself  indispensable  by  studying  to 
gratify  the  whims  of  his  master's  Scottish 
policy.  In  1604  he  was  named  by  the  Scottish 
parliament  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
union  with  England,  and  on  28  Aug.  the 
king  wrote  to  him  stating  that  he  intendec 
before  the  Scottish  commissioners  arrived  to 
hold  a  meeting  of  the  privy  council  for  th 
purpose  of  establishing  a  uniform  coinage  in 
the  two  countries,  and  requested  Hamilton's 
presence  at  Hampton  Court  (Melrose  Papers 
i.  5).     The  following  year  a  dispute  occurrec 
between  the  general  assembly  of  the  kirk  anc 
the  king  regarding  the  power  of  the  assembly 
to  meet   without   the   king's   appointment 
Hamilton  was  ordered   to   prosecute  somi 
ministers  who  had  assembled  in  spite  of  th 
king's  prohibition.      He  informed  the  king 
that  for  this  particular  trial  Lord  Dunbar  hac 
been  compelled  to  form  a  jury  chiefly  of  hi 
own   particular  and   private   kinsmen   an< 
friends  (ib.  p.  12).    While  the  ministers  wer 
awaiting  their  trial,  Hamilton  was  again  sum 
moned  to  London.     On  his  advice  probably 
James  invited  eight  of  the  ministers  of  th 
Scottish  kirk  to  a  conference,  and  at  one  of  th 
meetings  Andrew  Melville  taunted  Hamilton 
with  '  having  favoured  trafficking  priests  an 
screened  from  punishment  his  uncle,  Joh 


Iamiltonrwho  had  been  banished  from  France 
nd  branded  as  an  incendiary  by  the  parlia- 
ment of  that  kingdom '  (M'CRIE,  Life  of 
Andrew  Melville,  2nd  edit.  ii.  146-7 ;  CAL- 
IERWOOD,  History,  vi.  576-8).  For  this  and 
imilar  ebullitions  Melville  was  sent  to  the 
?ower.  Hamilton  then  returned  to  Scot- 
and,  and  soon  after,  with  great  shrewdness, 
nstituted  the  inquiries  regarding  the  con- 
lection  of  George  Sprot  or  Spot  with  the 
lowrie  conspiracy,  which  led  to  Sprot's  con- 
dction  and  execution. 

On  4  April   1607  Hamilton   received    a 
charter  of  the  office  of  master  of  the  metals, 
,vith  a  lease  of  all  the  metals  and  minerals 
of  Scotland,  upon  payment  of  one-tenth  of 
the  produce  to  the  king.     This  grant  was 
said  to  have  been  obtained  by  him  on  his  dis- 
covery of  a  silver  mine  within  his  lands  near 
inlithgow.     At  first,  according  to  Calder- 
wood,  it  was  represented  that  the  discovery 
was  of  little  consequence,  but  it  gradually 
oozed  out  that  the  mine  was  of  considerable 
value,  '  whereupon  the  Advocate  was  sent 
for   and   renounced,   as  was    reported,    his 
nfeftment  of  the  said  mineral     (vi.  689). 
After  further  trials  the  person  employed  by 
the  king  to  manage  the  mines  vacated  the 
works   again   to   Hamilton   on   account   of 
their  small  return  (BALFOUR,  Annals^  ii.  23). 
Hamilton  was  one  of  the  new  Octavians  ap- 
pointed by  the  king  in  1611.     On  15  May 
1612   he   secured  the   appointment  of  lord 
clerk  register.     Sir  John  Skene  sent  his  son 
with  his  resignation  of  the  office  in  the  ex- 
pectation that  the  son  would  be  appointed  to 
succeed  him,  but  Hamilton  induced  the  son 
to  accept  instead  an  appointment  as  judge, 
whereupon  Hamilton  immediately  received 
the  vacated  office,  and  shortly  afterwards  ex- 
changed it  with  Sir  Alexander  Hay  for  that 
of  secretary  of  state.    In  1613  he  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Lord  Binning 
and  Byres,  and  on  the  death  of  John  Preston 
of  Fentonbarns  was,  12  June  1616,  appointed 
president  of  the  court  of  session.     He  was 
one  of  the  three  commissioners  chosen  by 
the  king  to  represent  him  at  the  assembly 
held  at  Perth  when  the  six   articles  were 
passed  for  the  enforcing  of  episcopal  obser- 
vances, and  on  him  devolved  the  chief  re- 
sponsibility of  obtaining  a  majority  in  their 
favour  (see  CALDERWOOD,  vii.  304-32).     On 
20  March  1619  he  was  created  Earl  of  Mel- 
rose,  the  lands  of  the  abbacy  being  already  in 
his  possession.  The  dignity  was  bestowed '  no 
doubt,'  says  Calderwood, '  for  the  good  service 
he  had  done  in  advancing  the  estate  of  the 
bishops  and  course  of  conformity '  (ib.  p.  360). 
In  1621  Melrose,  as  president  of  the  court  of 
session,  requested  the  lords  of  session,  about 


Hamilton 


211 


Hamilton 


to  go  to  the  country  for  the  Good  Friday  and 
Easter  holidays,  to  remain  for  religious  ser- 
vices in  the  old  kirk  (ib.  p.  457).  In  August 
of  this  year  the  articles  of  Perth  were  con- 
firmed by  parliament.  The  opposition  to  the 
episcopal  forms  gradually,  however,  increased, 
especially  in  Edinburgh,  and  on  16  April 
1623  Melrose,  in  giving  an  account  to  the 
king  of  the  order  observed  at  Easter,  reported 
that  the  number  of  communicants  was  small, 
and  ventured  to  suggest  that  '  time  and  con- 
venience shall  prevail  more  to  reduce  them 
to  conformity  than  sudden  or  vehement  in- 
stance '  (Melrose  Papers,  ii.  632).  On  account 
of  the  remissness  of  the  authorities  of  Edin- 
burgh in  repelling  the  attack  on  a  Dunkirk 
ship,  and  their  plain  speaking  to  Melrose,  who 
endeavoured  to  concuss  them  to  interference 
(CALDERWOOD,  vii.  573-4),  he  advised  the 
king  that  he  might  raise  money  enough  to  keep 
a  standing  force  and  be  independent  of  the 
people  (Melrose  Papers,  ii.  572).  Melrose  was 
one  of  the  Scottish  nobility  who  attended 
the  funeral  of  King  James  to  Westminster, 
20  May  1625.  It  having  been  intimated  after 
the  accession  of  Charles  I  that  no  nobleman 
or  officer  of  state  should  in  future  have  a  seat 
on  the  bench  of  the  court  of  session,  Melrose 
on  15  Feb.  1626  resigned  the  office  of  lord  pre- 
sident. Soon  afterwards  he  also  resigned  that 
of  secretary  of  state  and  was  appointed  lord 
privy  seal.  After  the  death  of  Sir  John  Ram- 
say, viscount  Haddington,  Melrose,  deeming 
it  a  greater  honour  to  take  his  style  from  a 
county  than  from  an  abbey,  received  on 
27  Aug.  1626  a  patent  changing  his  title  to 
Earl  of  Haddington.  He  died  29  May  1637. 

The  Earl  of  Haddington  was  thrice  married. 
By  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  James 
Borthwick  of  Newbyres,  he  had  two  daugh- 
ters :  Christian,  married  first  to  Robert,  tenth 
lord  Lindsay  of  Byres,  and  secondly  to  Robert, 
sixth  lordBoyd ;  and  Isabel,  married  to  James, 
first  earl  of  Airlie.  By  his  second  wife,  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  James  Foulis  of  Colinton, 
he  had  three  sons :  Thomas,  second  earl  [q.  v.], 
Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Priestfield,  and  Sir 
John  Hamilton  of  Trabroun ;  and  four  daugh- 
ters :  Margaret,  married  first  to  David,  lord 
Carnegie,  and  secondly  to  James,  first  earl  of 
Hartfell ;  Helen,  died  young ;  Jean,  married 
to  John,  sixth  earl  of  Cassilis ;  and  Anne,  died 
unmarried.  By  his  third  wife,  widow  of  Sir 
Patrick  Hume  of  Polwarth,  he  had  a  son,  the 
Hon.  Robert  Hamilton  of  Wester  Binning, 
killed  at  the  blowing  up  of  Dunglass  Castle  in 
1640  [see  under  HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  second 
EARL  OF  HADDIETGTON].  Three  portraits  of 
the  first  earl  are  at  Tynninghame. 

The  first  two  lines  of  a  curious  epitaph  on 
Haddington  among  Sir  James  Balfour's  MSS. 


in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  give 
with  sufficient  conciseness,  but  with  exactness 
and  justice,  a  summary  of  his  character  and 
career: — 

Heir  layes  a  lord  quho  quhill  he  stood 
Had  matchless  beene  had  he  beene 

He  was  undoubtedly  the  most  successful 
Scotchman  of  his  time,  and  more  remarkable 
for  versatility  than  particular  ability.  He 
was  believed  to  be  in  possession  of  the  philo- 
sopher's stone,  but  he  modestly,  if  not  quite 
ingenuously,  explained  his  success  by  attri- 
buting it  to  the  fact  that  he  never  put  off 
till  to-morrow  what  could  be  done  to-day, 
and  never  trusted  another  to  do  what  he 
could  do  himself.  As  a  lawyer  he  was  famed 
both  as  advocate  and  judge  for  his  remarkable 
shrewdness,  for  his  almost  instinctive  per- 
ception of  fraud,  and  for  his  skill  in  dragging 
the  truth  from  a  recalcitrant  or  hostile  witness. 
He  was  at  the  same  time  a  skilful  adminis- 
trator, though  often  lending  his  abilities  to  a 
questionable  policy.  He  probably  carried  out 
the  disastrous  ecclesiastical  policy  of  James 
unwillingly.  Haddington  was  a  student  and 
a  man  of  varied  culture.  Men  of  letters  were 
numbered  among  his  friends,  and,  as  is  evident 
from  the  notes  and  observations  he  left  be- 
hind him,  and  the  marginal  references  on  his 
books,  he  was  widely  read  not  only  in  civil 
law  but  in  history,  especially  the  history  of 
his  country.  His  extensive  collection  of  papers, 
including  a  variety  of  Scottish  historical 
records,  is  preserved  in  the  Ad  vocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh.  His '  Decisions '  are  well  known, 
and  are  contained  in  three  manuscript  volumes 
reporting  upwards  of  three  thousand  cases  de- 
cided between  1592  and  1624.  A  selection  of 
his  state  papers,  including  his  correspondence 
with  King  James,  was  published  under  the 
title  '  State  Papers  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mel- 
rose/ by  the  Abbotsford  Club,  1837.  His 
transcripts  of  the  Exchequer  Rolls  include 
the  earliest  known  of  these  documents.  Two 
manuscript  volumes  once  belonging  to  him, 
containing  excerpts  made  under  his  direction 
from  the  register  of  the  privy  council,  include 
a  portion  of  the  register  now  missing,  and  to 
help  to  supply  the  hiatus  these  excerpts  have 
been  incorporated  in  vol.  v.  of  the  published 
register,  1599-1604.  '  Notes  of  the  Charters, 
&c.,  by  the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of 
Melrose/  also  appeared  at  Edinburgh  in  1830. 

[Melrose  Papers  tit  supra;  Letters  of  James  VI 
(Bannatyne  Club) ;  Register  of  the  Privy  Council 
of  Scotland ;  Calderwood's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland ;  Spotiswood's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland;  Burton's  Hist,  of  Scotland;  Gardiner's 
Hist,  of  England;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage 
(Wood),  i.  677-80  ;  HaigandBrunton's  Senators 

P2 


Hamilton 


212 


Hamilton 


of  Coll.  of  Justice,  pp.  221-5;  Omond's  Lord 
Advocates  of  Scotland,  i.  69-86 ;  Sir  William 
Eraser's  Earls  of  Haddington,  1889.]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  second  EARL 
OF  HADDINGTON  (1600-1640),  covenanter, 
eldest  son  of  Thomas,  first  earl  of  Haddington 
[q.  v.],  by  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daugh- 
ter of  James  Foulis  of  Colinton,  was  born 
25  May  1600.  In  1615  he  received  a  license 
to  go  abroad,  and  had  returned  in  1621,  when 
he  took  part  in  the  pageant  at  the  opening 
of  the  Scottish  parliament  on  25  July.  In 
1625  he  attended  along  with  his  father  the 
funeral  of  James  I  in  Westminster  Abbey 
(BALFOUR,  Annals,  ii.  118).  On  succeeding 
his  father  in  1637  he  became  a  member  of 
the  privy  council.  He  was  one  of  those  who 
signed  the  '  king's  covenant '  at  Holyrood 
on  22  Sept.  1638  (GORDON,  Scots  Affairs,  i. 
108;  SPALDING,  Memorials,  i.  107),  and  also 
the  letter  of  the  council  offering  their  lives 
and  fortunes  in  maintenance  of  the  *  foresaid 
religion  and  confession'  (GORDON,  i.  110). 
With  the  members  of  the  council,  Argyll 
excepted,  he  drew  up,  at  the  king's  request, 
the  famous  proclamation  published  at  Glas- 
gow on  20  Nov.  dissolving  the  assembly 
(ib.  ii.  27).  When  General  Leslie  in  1640 
led  an  army  into  England,  Haddington  was 
left  in  Scotland  with  a  force  of  ten  thousand 
men  for  the  defence  of  the  borders  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1640,  p.  584).  On  29  Aug. 
he  beat  back  an  attempt  of  the  garrison  of 
Berwick  to  capture  a  magazine  of  victuals 
and  arms  near  Coldstream.  He  did  not  fol- 
low up  the  retreat  of  the  garrison,  but  re- 
turned to  his  headquarters  at  JJunglass  Castle, 
Haddington,  where  a  huge  quantity  of  gun- 
powder was  stored.  At  midnight,  after  his 
return,  the  castle  was  suddenly  blown  up,  the 
greater  number  of  those  within  the  building 
being  instantly  killed,  as  well  as  a  large 
number  in  the  courtyard  (BAILLIE,  Letters 
and  Journals,  i.  258 ;  GORDON,  Scots  Affairs, 
iii.  262 ;  SPALDING,  Memorials,  i.  337 ;  BAL- 
FOUR, Annals,  ii.  396).  The  earl  and  his 
half-brother  Robert  were  among  those  who 
perished.  Suspicion  fell  on  Haddington's 

a,  Edward  Paris,  an  Englishman,  who 
been  entrusted  with  the  keys  of  the 
vault  in  which  the  powder  was  stored,  but 
he  also  perished  with  the  others,  one  of  his 
arms  being  afterwards  found  '  holding  ane 
iron  spune  in  his  hand '  (BALFOUR,  ii.  396). 
Haddington  was  twice  married.  By  his  first 
wife,  Lady  Catherine  Erskine,  he  had  six 
sons  and  one  daughter,  including  Thomas, 
third  earl,  who  married  Henrietta  de  Coligny, 
granddaughter  of  Admiral  Coligny,  celebrated 
as  the  Countess  de  la  Suze  for  her  beauty 
and  adventures,  and  died  8  Feb.  1645  ;  and 


John,  fourth  earl,  died  1  Sept.  1669.  By  his 
second  wife,  Lady  Jean  Gordon,  third  daugh- 
ter of  the  second  Marquis  of  Huntly,  he  had 
a  posthumous  daughter.  Portraits  of  the 
earl  by  Vandyck,  Theodore  Russell,  Jameson, 
and  others  are  at  Tynninghame. 

[ Robert  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals  (Banna- 
tyne  Club)  ;  Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  (Spalding 
Club) ;  Spalding's  Memorials  of  the  Troubles 
(Spalding  Club) ;  Sir  James  Balfour's  Annals  of 
Scotland  ;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood), 
i.  680 ;  Sir  William  Fraser's  Earls  of  Hadding- 
ton, 1889  ]  T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  sixth  EARL 
OF  HADDINGTON  (1680-1735),  second  son  of 
Charles,  fifth  earl,  by  his  wife  Lady  Mar- 
garet Leslie,  eldest  daughter  of  John,  duke 
of  Rothes,  lord  high  chancellor  of  Scotland, 
was  born  29  Aug.  1680.  His  father  having 
died  in  1685,  while  he  was  yet  an  infant,  he 
was  trained  up  in  whig  principles  by  his 
uncle,  Adam  Cockburn  of  Oriniston,  and  is 
designated  by  Lockhart  one  of  Cockburn's 
'beloved  pupils'  (Papers,  i.  112).  By  an 
agreement  made  on  the  occasion  of  his  father's 
marriage  his  elder  brother  John  succeeded  to 
the  earldom  of  Rothes,  and  Thomas  Hamil- 
ton to  the  earldom  of  Haddington ;  and  on 
25  Feb.  1687  Hamilton  received  a  new  patent 
of  the  earldom  with  the  former  precedency. 
On  23  Jan.  1691  he  also  received  a  patent 
of  the  hereditary  office  of  keeper  of  the  park 
of  Holyrood.  Haddington,  with  his  brother 
the  Earl  of  Rothes,  was  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  party  termed  the  squadrone  volante, 
who  by  finally  declaring  for  the  union  with. 
England  had  great  influence  in  overcoming 
the  opposition  to  it.  He  remained  a  steady 
supporter  of  the  Hanoverian  cause,  and  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  in  1715  accom- 
panied the  Duke  of  Argyll  to  Stirling,  and 
afterwards  served  with  him  at  the  battle  of 
Sheriffmuir,  where  he  received  a  wound  in  the 
shoulder  and  had  a  horse  shot  under  him.  In 
1716  he  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  the 
county  of  Haddington,  and  invested  with  the 
order  of  the  Thistle.  The  same  year  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  sixteen  representative  peers 
of  Scotland,  and  he  was  re-chosen  in  1722 
and  1727.  He  died  at  New  Hailes  28  Nov. 
1735.  Lockhart  says  '  he  much  affected  and 
his  talent  lay  in  a  buffoon  sort  of  wit  and 
raillery; '  and  he  describes  him  as  '  hot,  proud, 
vain,  and  ambitious'  (ib.  i.  112-13).  Two- 
anonymous  publications  have  been  attributed 
to  him,  '  Forty  Select  Poems  on  Several  Oc- 
casions '  and  '  Tales  in  Verse  for  the  Amuse- 
ment of  Leisure  Hours.'  He  devoted  much 
attention  to  the  improvement  of  his  estate, 
especially  as  regards  enclosing  and  planting. 
He  wrote '  A  Treatise  on  the  Manner  of  rais- 


Hamilton 


213 


Hamilton 


ing  Forest  Trees/  in  a  letter  to  his  grandson, 
dated  Tyninghame  22  Dec.  1733,  which  was 
published  at  Edinburgh  in  1761.  A  print  of 
Iladdingtoii  by  Aikman  was  published  in 
1717  in  the  character  of  Simon  the  Skipper, 
intended  as  a  burlesque  on  his  strong  Hano- 
verian or  English  sympathies,  skippers  being 
the  nickname  then  current  for  persons  of  this 
political  bias.  It  appears  in  Park's  edition 
of  Walpole's  t  Royal  and  Noble  Authors.' 
J3y  his  wife  Helen,  daughter  of  John  Hope  of 
Hopetoun,  Haddington  had  two  sons,  Charles, 
lord  Binning  [q.  v.],  and  the  Hon.  John 
Hamilton  (d.  1772) ;  and  two  daughters,  the 
younger  of  whom,  Lady  Christian  Hamilton, 
married  Sir  James  Dalrymple  of  Hailes,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Sir  David  Dalrymple,  lord 
Hailes  [q.  v.]  Haddington  was  succeeded 
in  the  peerage  by  his  grandson,  Thomas, 
eldest  son  of  Charles,  lord  Binning.  Por- 
traits by  Medina  and  Godfrey  Kneller  are 
.at  Tynninghame,  and  also  the  original  of  the 
'  Simon  Skipper '  print  above  alluded  to. 

[Lockhart  Papers  ;  Burnet's  Own  Time;  Wal- 
pole's Eoyal  and  Noble  Authors ;  Noble's  Con- 
tinuation of  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England, 
iii.  56-7;  Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood), 
i.  681-2;  Sir  William  Eraser's  Earls  of  Had- 
dington.] T.  F.  H. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS  (1789-1842), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  the  second  son  of 
William  Hamilton  (1758-1790)  [q.  v.],  pro- 
fessor of  anatomy  and  botany,  Glasgow,  and 
was  younger  brother  of  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton (1788-1856)  [q.  v.],  the  metaphysician. 
After  preliminary  education  at  Glasgow,  he 
was  placed  in  1801  as  a  pupil  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Home,  Chiswick,  and  some  months  later 
with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Scott,  Hounslow.  For 
.several  months  in  1803  he  was  with  Dr. 
Sommers  at  Mid-Calder,  Midlothian,  prepara- 
tory to  entering  Glasgow  University,  where 
he  matriculated  the  following  November. 
He  studied  there  three  winters,  proving  him- 
self an  able  if  not  very  diligent  student.  His 
close  college  companion,  of  whom  he  saw  little 
in  after  life,  was  Michael  Scott,  the  author  of 
•'  Tom  Cringle's  Log.'  Hamilton's  bias  was 
towards  the  army,  and  in  1810,  after  fully 
showing,  in  Glasgow  and  Liverpool,  his  in- 
capacity for  business,  he  got  a  commission 
in  the  29th  regiment.  Twice  on  active  ser- 
vice in  the  Peninsula,  he  received  from  a 
musket  bullet,  at  Albuera,  a  somewhat  serious 
wound  in  the  thigh.  He  was  also  in  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  with  his  regiment, 
which  at  length  was  sent  to  France  as  part 
of  the  army  of  occupation.  About  1818 
Hamilton  retired  on  half-pay,  fixing  his  head- 
quarters at  Edinburgh.  He  became  a  valued 


member  of  the  '  Blackwood '  writers.  He  is 
specially  complimented  in  the  song  of  per- 
sonalities in  the  '  Noctes  Ambrosianae  '  for 
February  1826  (Noctes,  i.  89).  Hogg  in  his 
'Autobiography'  credits  him  with  a  consi- 
derable share  in  some  of  the  '  ploys '  led  by 
Lockhart.  Hamilton  married  in  1820,  and 
for  several  summers  he  and  his  wife  lived 
at  Lockhart's  cottage  of  Chiefs  wood,  near 
Abbotsford,  Sir  Walter  Scott  finding  them 
very  congenial  neighbours  and  friends  (Life, 
vi.  326,  337).  In  1829,  Captain  and  Mrs. 
Hamilton  went  to  Italy,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  Mrs.  Hamilton  died  and  was 
buried  at  Florence.  Some  time  after  his  re- 
turn, Hamilton  visited  America,  bringing 
back  materials  for  a  book  on  the  Ameri- 
cans. Marrying  a  second  time,  the  widow 
of  Sir  R.  T.  Farquharson,  bart.,  governor  of 
the  Mauritius,  he  settled  at  Elleray  and  saw 
much  of  Wordsworth,  whom  he  was  one  of 
the  first  Scotsmen  rightly  to  appreciate.  Visit- 
ing the  continent  with  his  wife,  Hamilton 
was  seized  with  paralysis  at  Florence,  and  he 
died  at  Pisa  of  a  second  attack  7  Dec.  1842.  He 
was  buried  at  Florence  beside  his  first  wife. 
Hamilton's  novel'  Cyril  Thornton'  appeared 
in  1827.  Apart  from  its  considerable  merits 
as  a  work  of  fiction,  it  remains  a  bright  and 
valuable  record  of  the  writer's  times,  from 
his  early  impressions  of  Scottish  university 
life  and  Glasgow  citizens — when  as  yet  he 
could  call  Govan  (chap,  x.)  '  a  pretty  and 
rural  village  ' — on  to  his  varied  military  ex- 
periences. The  book  went  through  three 
editions  in  the  author's  lifetime,  and  it  is  still 
one  of  '  Blackwood's  Standard  Novels.'  In 
1829  Hamilton  published  his  energetic  and 
picturesque  '  Annals  of  the  Peninsular  Cam- 
paign.' His  '  Men  and  Manners  in  America ' 
appeared  in  1833.  Here  his  fund  of  humour 
and  his  genial  satire — characteristics  that 
struck  Carlyle  in  his  interviews  with  him  in 
1832-3 — found  scope,  but  his  fun,  if  occa- 
sionally extravagant,  was  never  unfair,  nor 
were  his  criticisms  directed  by  prejudice  or 
charged  with  ill-nature.  The  book  was  popu- 
lar, and  in  ten  years  had  been  translated 
once  into  French  and  twice  into  German. 

[Blackwood  for  1843,  vol.  i. ;  Noctes  Ambro- 
sianse,  vol.  i. ;  Peter's  Letters  to  his  Kinsfolk, 
iii.  140  ;  Professor  Veitch's  Memoir  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hamilton.]  T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS,  ninth  EARL  OF 
HADDINGTON  (1780-1858),  the  only  son  of 
Thomas,  eighth  earl  of  Haddington,  by  his 
wife  Lady  Sophia  Hope,  third  daughter  of 
John,  second  earl  of  Hopetoun,  was  born  in 
Edinburgh  on  21  June  1780.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Edinburgh  University  and  after- 


Hamilton 


214 


Hamilton 


wards  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he 
matriculated  on  24  Oct.  1798,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1801  and  M.A.  in  1815.  At  the 
general  election  in  July  1802  he  was  returned 
to  parliament  in  the  tory  interest  for  the 
borough  of  St.  Germans,  Cornwall,  for  which 
constituency  he  continued  to  sit  until  the 
dissolution 'in  October  1806.  At  a  by-elec- 
tion in  January  1807  he  was  returned  for 
Cockermouth,  Cumberland,  and  at  the  gene- 
ral election  in  May  of  that  year  for  Calling- 
ton,  Cornwall.  Having  been  sworn  a  member 
of  the  privy  council  on  29  July  1814,  he  was 
appointed  on  7  Sept.  1814  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  management  of  the  affairs 
in  India  (a  post  which  he  retained  until  the 
accession  of  the  Grenville  party  to  office  in  Fe- 
bruary 1822),  and  at  a  by-election  in  Decem- 
ber 1814  was  returned  for  Michael-Borough, 
Cornwall.  At  the  general  election  in  June 
1818  he  was  elected  one  of  the  members  for 
Rochester,  and  continued  to  represent  that 
constituency  until  the  dissolution  in  June 
1826.  At  the  general  election  of  that  year 
he  was  returned  for  the  borough  of  Yarmouth 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  but  on  24  July  1827  was 
created  Baron  Melros  of  Tynninghame,  in  the 
peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  took  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  29  Jan.  1828 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  Ix.  6). 

He  succeeded  his  father  as  ninth  earl  of 
Haddington  on  17  March  1828,  and  was  ap- 
pointed lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  Sir 
Robert  Peel's  first  administration  on  29  Dec. 
1 834,  but  resigned,  with  the  rest  of  his  col- 
leagues, in  April  1835.  In  September  1841, 
on  the  formation  of  Peel's  second  adminis- 
tration, Haddington  was  appointed  first  lord 
of  the  admiralty  (with  a  seat  in  the  cabinet), 
a  post  which  he  held  until  January  1846, 
when  he  succeeded  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch 
as  lord  privy  seal.  After  the  downfall  of 
this  administration  in  June  1846  Hadding- 
ton did  not  again  hold  office,  and  took  but 
little  part  in  the  debates.  On  28  Oct.  1853 
he  was  elected  a  knight  of  the  Thistle.  He 
died  on  1  Dec.  1858  at  Tynninghame  House, 
Haddingtonshire,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year 
of  his  age,  when  the  barony  of  Melros  became 
extinct,  and  the  earldom  of  Haddington  and 
the  barony  of  Binning  and  Byres  descended 
to  his  cousin,  George  Baillie  of  Mellerstain 
and  Jerviswood,  the  great-great-grandson  of 
Thomas,  the  sixth  earl.  Haddington  was 
not  a  man  of  any  remarkable  ability,  and 
Greville,  after  recording  that  the  governor- 
generalship  of  India  was  offered  to  but  re- 
fused by  Haddington  in  1841,  remarks :  *  It 
is  a  curious  circumstance  that  a  man  so  un- 
important, so  destitute  not  only  of  shining 
but  of  plausible  qualities,  without  interest  or 


influence,  should  by  a  mere  combination  of 
accidental  circumstances  have  had  at  his  dis- 
posal three  of  the  greatest  and  most  impor- 
tant offices  under  the  crown,  having  actually 
occupied  two  of  them  and  rejected  the  greatest 
and  most  brilliant  of  all  (Journal  of  the 
Reic/n  of  Queen  Victoria,  1837-52, 1885,  ii.  46). 
In  1843  he  received  30,674/.  Is.  Sd.  in  com- 
pensation for  the  surrender  of  the  hereditary 
office  of  keeper  of  Holyrood  Park,  conferred 
upon  Thomas,  sixth  earl  of  Haddington,  by 
charter  dated  23  Jan.  1691  (6  &  7  Viet.  c.  64). 
He  married,  on  13  Nov.  1802,  Lady  Maria 
Parker,  only  surviving  child  of  George,  fourth 
earl  of  Macclesfield,  by  whom  he  had  no  is- 
sue. His  widow  survived  him,  and  died  on 
11  Feb.  1861. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  1813,  i.  685; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1888,  pp.  644,  730;  Wilson's 
Biog.  Index  to  the  House  of  Commons,  1808r 
p.  102;  Gent.  Mag.  1802  vol.  Ixxii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1064, 
1828  vol.  xcviii.  pt.  i.  p.  363,  1859  new  ser. 
vi.  92,  1861  new  ser.  x.  354;  Ann.  Reg.  1858, 
App.  to  Chron.  p.  452 ;  Alumni  Oxon.  1888, 
ii.  595  ;  London  Gazettes ;  Official  Return  of 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  216, 
231,  243,  258,  275,  288,  306.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HAMILTON,  THOMAS  (1784-1858), 
architect,  son  of  Thomas  Hamilton,  was  born 
in  Edinburgh  in  1784,  '  served  a  regular  ap- 
prenticeship as  an  operative  carpenter  with 
his  father,  and  afterwards  acted  as  hisfather's- 
assistant '  (HAMILTON,  Letter  to  the  Lord  Pro- 
vost, 1819).  He  '  conducted  some  extensive 
buildings '  for  his  uncle,  John  Hamilton,  and 
on  his  own  account  carried  on  business  as- 
an  architect  and  builder  (ib.  )  H.  W.  Wil- 
liams ('  Grecian  Williams'),  the  landscape- 
painter,  described  him  as  '  a  careful  and  cor- 
rect draftsman'  (Attestations,  &c.  p.  12). 

In  November  1816  Hamilton  submitted 
designs  in  competition  for  the  completion  of 
the  Edinburgh  College  Buildings,  but  those 
of  Play  fair  were  chosen.  He  printed  and 
circulated  observations  on  his  two  designs  on 
19  Nov.  of  the  same  year.  His  design  for  the 
Burns  memorial  to  be  erected  at  Alloway, 
near  Ayr,  was  selected  on  26  Jan.  1818,  and 
after  some  unavoidable  delay  the  building 
was  commenced  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
poet's  birth,  25  Jan.  1820.  The  monument 
(Grecian)  was  completed  on  4  July  1823. 
Hamilton  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  in 
1819  for  the  post  of  superintendent  of  public 
works  in  the  city  of  Edinburgh.  In  1825  he 
designed  the  Knox  monument  in  the  Glasgow 
necropolis,  a  lofty  column  of  Doric  archi- 
tecture, the  first  stone  of  which  was  laid  on 
22  Sept.  (The  figure  was  by  Robert  Forrest.) 
On  28  July  1825  was  laid  the  first  stone  of 
the  Edinburgh  High  School  on  the  Calton 


Hamilton 


215 


Hamilton 


Hill  (Grecian  Doric,  a  copy  of  the  Athenian 
Temple  of  Theseus),  built  from  designs  by 
Hamilton,  and  considered  one  of  the  chief 
ornaments  of  the  city.  It  was  opened  on 
23  June  1829.  Two  drawings  ot  it  were 
exhibited  in  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy  in 
1827  (plates  in  CASSELL,  Old  and  New  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  113;  BRITTON,  Modern  Athens,  p. 
48  ;  and  elevation  in  DONALDSON",  Handbook 
of  Specifications,  p.  260).  In  1827  he  laid 
out  the  new  lines  of  approach  and  thorough- 
fares on  the  south  and  west  sides  of  the 
castle,  including  George  IV  Bridge,  which 
was  completed  on  15  Aug.  1827.  In  1828 
the  town  buildings  and  beautiful  spire  at 
Ayr  were  erected  from  his  designs.  The 
buildings  were  considerably  enlarged  and  al- 
tered in  1880-1,  when  the  present  town  hall 
was  added.  In  1829  he  prepared  designs  for 
'  John  Knox Church '  (with  aspire  resembling 
that  of  Antwerp  Cathedral)  to  be  built  at 
the  top  of  the  Lawnmarket,  Edinburgh.  The 
foundation-stone  was  laid  on  29  Sept.  1829, 
but  the  work  was  not  proceeded  with,  and  in 
1842  the  assembly  hall  was  erected  on  the 
site,  from  designs  by  James  Gillespie  Graham 
[q.  v.]  (see  Scotsman,  23  May  1882,  p.  7). 
Drawings  of  the  proposed  church  were  in  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy  in  1831  and  1858. 
In  1830  Hamilton  gratuitously  supplied  the 
design  for  the  Burns  monument  on  the  edge 
of  the  Calton  Hill,  opposite  the  high  school 
(from  the  monument  of  Lysicrates  at  Athens, 
and  the  Temple  of  the  Sibyls  at  Tivoli). 
This  was  intended  as  a  receptacle  for  Flax- 
man's  statue  of  Burns,  but  since  the  removal 
of  that  statue  to  the  National  Gallery  its 
place  has  been  filled  by  Brodie's  bust  of  the 
poet  and  many  interesting  relics.  A  view 
of  the  monument,  together  with  the  high 
school,  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy  in  1858  (plate  in  Old  and  New 
Edinburgh,  ii.  112).  In  1831  he  designed 
the  two  churches  to  be  erected  by  the  town 
council  at  the  entrance  of  the  west  approach 
(DONALDSON,  Specifications,  p.  210),  and  in 
1833-6  the  orphan  asylum  at  the  Dean  (plate 
in  STARK,  Picture  of  Edinburgh,  p.  219).  In 
September  1834  he  erected  within  a  fortnight 
the  pavilion  for  the  Grey  festival  in  Edin- 
burgh, a  description  of  which  he  read  at  the 
Institute  of  British  Architects,  London,  on 
20  June  1836  (Transactions  of  Institute  of 
British  Architects,  1835-6,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  65, 
with  engraved  plan  and  section.  The  draw- 
ings, five  sheets,  are  in  the  institute  library). 
Dr.  Guthrie's  free  church,  St.  John's,  in  the 
Netherbow  (nowVictoria  Street),  commenced 
in  1838  (memorial-stone  laid  by  the  lord 
provost  on  17  April  1839),  and  opened  on 
19  Nov.  1840  (see  Witness,  Saturday,  21  Nov. 


1840),  was  built  from  his  designs,  and  in  1839 
the  parish  church  at  Alyth,  Perthshire  (Nor- 
man, with  lofty  tower).  In  1844  he  designed 
the  monument  on  the  Calton  Hill  to  the  poli- 
tical martyrs  of  1793  (an  Egyptian  obelisk), 
and  the  hall  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians in  Queen  Street  was  completed  from 
his  designs  in  1846  (plate  in  Illustrated 
London  News,  October  1845,  p.  232).  In  1848 
he  restored  the  old  Gothic  church  of  St.  Mary, 
South  Leith  (cf.  Old  and  New  Edinburgh,  iii. 
219,  220,  plate  p.  220). 

Hamilton  was  one  of  the  original  founders 
of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy  in  1826,  and 
acted  as  treasurer  till  1829.  As  member  of 
the  council  he  arranged  for  the  purchase  of 
the  works  of  W.  Etty,  R.A.,  which  remain 
one  of  the  most  important  possessions  of  the 
National  Gallery  of  Scotland.  Owing  to  dis- 
agreements among  the  members  (cf.  HAMIL- 
TON, Letter  to  Lord  J.  Russell,  pp.  10,  11) 
he  '  abstained  for  several  years  from  active 
interposition  in  the  Academy's  affairs,'  but 
acted  as  auditor  in  1841 .  In  November  1845 
he  was  requested  to  attend  the  council  meet- 
ings, and  was  again  elected  treasurer.  In 
1847  both  he  and  Play  fair  prepared  designs 
for  a  building  for  the  Academy's  exhibitions 
(held  since  1835  at  the  Royal  Institution,  and 
now  in  the  National  Gallery),  but  the  sug- 
gested site  on  the  Mound  proved  unprocur- 
able. He  continued  to  discharge  his  duties 
as  member  of  council  till  within  a  few  days 
of  his  death.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Institute 
of  British  Architects  in  London  from  1836  to 
1846.  In  1830  he  wrote  'A  Report  relative 
to  Proposed  Improvements  on  the  Earthen 
Mound  at  Edinburgh,'  which  was  ordered  to 
be  printed  (12  April)  by  the  commissioners  of 
city  improvements,  illustrated  by  a  plan  and 
two  views.  In  November  1830  he  made  mea- 
sured drawings  of  the  houses  on  the  east  and 
west  sides  of  the  West  Bow,  previous  to  the 
operations  of  the  commissioners,  which  were 

Published  by  the  Architectural  Institute  of 
cotland  in  '  Illustrations  of  Scottish  Build- 
ings' (Transactions,  1861-2).  In  1855  he 
exhibited  in  the  Paris  exhibition  drawings 
of  the  proposed  galleries  on  the  Mound,  of 
John  Knox's  church  (proposed),  and  of  the 
high  school,  and  was  awarded  a  gold  medal 
of  the  second  class.  He  published  a  '  Letter 
to  Lord  John  Russell,  M. P.,  ...  on  the  Pre- 
sent Crisis  relative  to  the  Fine  Arts  in  Scot- 
land,' 1 850 ;  being  a  brief  history  of  the  Royal 
Scottish  Academy,  with  Hamilton's  *  views 
of  what  ought  to  be  done  for  the  promotion 
of  art  in  this  city,  and  for  the  architectural 
adornment  of  the  Mound,'  illustrated  with 
plan,  sections,  and  views,  lithographed  by 
Fr.  Schenck.  A  perspective  view  of  the  pro- 


Hamilton 


216 


Hamilton 


posed  buildings  was  in  the  Scottish  Academy 
in  1849. 

Hamilton  died,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  at 
9  Howe  Street,  Edinburgh,  on  24  Feb.  1858, 
aged  73.  He  was  greatly  esteemed  in  his 
business  relations,  and  beloved  for  his  kindly 
disposition  and  cultivated  mind.  His  son 
Peter,  who  was  also  his  pupil,  was  subse- 
quently drawing-master  at  the  Birmingham 
school,  but  joined  his  father  towards  the  close 
of  his  life.  He  died  in  December  1861.  In 
Crombie  and  Douglas's  '  Modern  Athenians,' 
plate  36,  there  is  a  representation  of  Thomas 
Hamilton,  but  it  is  too  much  of  a  caricature 
to  be  regarded  as  an  accurate  portrait. 

[Authorities  quoted  in  the  text;  Kedgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Groome's 
Ordnance  Gazetteer  of  Scotland ;  Crombie  and 
Douglas's  Modern  Athenians,  pp.  142-4;  obituary 
notice  in  Annual  .Report  of  Royal  Scottish  Aca- 
demy for  1858  ;  Anderson's  Hist,  of  Edinburgh, 
pp.  382,  399,  596  ;  Cassell's  Old  and  New  Edin- 
burgh (J.  Grant),  ii.  110,  111,  Hi.  67;  Irving's 
Book  of  Scotsmen ;  Ward  &  Lock's  Guide  to 
Glasgow,  pp.  59,  60 ;  Report  of  the  Senatus  Aca- 
demicusof  the  Univ.  of  Edinburgh  upon  thePlans 
for  Completing  the  Buildings  of  the  College,  p.  1 ; 
Attestations  referred  to  in  a  Letter  to  the  Lord 
Provost  of  Edinburgh  from  Thomas  Hamilton, 
January  181 9,  p.  2 ;  Autobiog.  of  Thomas  Guthrie, 
D.D.,  i.  386  ;  Scotsman,  1829,  pp.  398,  406,  632; 
Stark's  Picture  of  Edinburgh,  p. 250  ;  Hamilton's 
Letter  to  Lord  J.Russell,  pp.  4,  14,  23,  24; 
Gent.  Mag.,  1858,  pt.  i.  p.  451 ;  Wilson  and 
Chambers's  Land  of  Burns,  i.  43,  44,  ii.  2;  Cat. 
of  Drawings,  &c.,  in  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects;  Builder,  1855  p.  149,  1858  p.  146; 
Cat.  of  Library  of  Royal  Institute  of  British 
Architects;  Cat.  of  Advocates'  Library;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed  Books;  information  from 
J.  Hutchinson,  esq.,  R.S.A.]  B.  P. 

HAMILTON,  WALTER  KERR  (1808- 
1869),  bishop  of  Salisbury,  born  in  London 
on  16  Nov.  1808,  was  elder  son  of  Anthony 
Hamilton,  archdeacon  of  Taunton  and  pre- 
bendary of  Lichfi  eld.  His  mother  was  Charity 
Graeme,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Far- 
quhar,  bart.  [q.  v.],  physician  to  the  prince 
regent.  William  Richard  Hamilton  [q.  v.] 
was  his  uncle.  Hamilton's  early  childhood 
was  passed  at  Loughton  in  Essex,  of  which 
parish  his  father  was  rector.  After  spending 
some  years  at  a  private  school,  he  was  sent 
to  Eton  in  January  1822,  where  he  remained 
four  years.  In  January  1826  he  went  as  a 
private  pupil  to  Dr.  Thomas  Arnold  of  Rugby 
[q.  v.],  then  at  Laleham,  and  here  it  was  that 
^as  he  says)  he  first  learnt  what  work  meant. 
Morally  and  intellectually  Hamilton  was 
deeply  influenced  by  Arnold,  but  did  not 
adopt  his  tutor's  theological  views.  In  Ja- 
nuary 1827  Hamilton  matriculated  at  Christ 


Church,  Oxford,  and  in  the  following  De- 
cember was  nominated  to  a  studentship.  In 
Michaelmas  term  1830  he  obtained  a  first 
class  in  litt.  human,  with  Joseph  Anstice 

&.v.],  Henry  W.  Wilberforce  [q.  v.],  and 
.  E.  (now  Cardinal)  Manning.     At  Easter 

1832  he  was  elected  to  an  open  fellowship 
at  Merton ;  in  the  summer  of  the  same  year 
he  went  abroad,  and  passed  the  winter  at 
Rome,  where  he  was  introduced  by  Arnold 
to  Bunsen,  the  Prussian  ambassador,  whom 
he  impressed  very  favourably.    On  his  return 
to  England  early  in  1833,  he  settled  at  Mer- 
ton College,  Oxford.      Among  his   brother 
fellows  there  were  Edward  Denison  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  bishop  of  Salisbury,  H.  E.  Man- 
ning, and  other  men  of  subsequent  distinc- 
tion, and  he  joined  in  an  endeavour  to  breathe 
into  the  life  of  the  college  a  more  earnest, 
religious,  and  moral  spirit.    On  Trinity  Sun- 
day, 2  June  1833,  he  was  ordained  deacon, 
and  priest  on  22  Dec.  of  the  same  year.     He 
was  college  tutor  for  a  time,  and  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  making  himself  closely  acquainted 
with  the  undergraduates.     At  Michaelmas 

1833  he  became  curate  of  Wolvercot,  near 
Oxford.     At  Michaelmas  in  the  following 
year  he  became  curate  to  Edward  Denison, 
vicar  of  St.  Peter's-in-the-East,  Oxford,  and 
when  in  1837  his  vicar  was  promoted  to  the 
see  of  Salisbury,  he  was,  on  the  petition  of  the 
parishioners,  appointed  his  successor.     This 
post  he  held  till  1841.    He  was  an  indefatig- 
able parish  priest,  and  an  earnest  evangelical 
preacher.     But  his  theological  belief  under- 
went a  great  change.     He  came  under  the 
influence  of  the  Oxford  movement,  and  con- 
tinued a  high  churchman  to  the  end  of  his 
life.    In  1837  he  was  made  examining  chap- 
lain to  his  friend  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  and 
in  1841  left  Oxford  with  some  reluctance  to 
become  a  canon  in  Salisbury  Cathedral.    At 
Salisbury  he  threw  himself  into  the  duties  of 
his  new  position  with  characteristic  energy. 
As  precentor  he  endeavoured  to  raise  the  tone 
of  the  daily  service  in  the  cathedral.     He 
thought  that  constant  residence  should  be 
enforced  upon  the  canons  as  well  as  upon  the 
dean,  and  accordingly  declined  the  rectory 
of  Loughton  which  was  offered  him  at  his 
father's  death.    In  1853  he  published  a  pam- 
phlet on  l  Cathedral  Reform,'  which  he  re- 
printed, together  with  a  '  Pastoral  Letter,'  in 
1855,  when  bishop  of  the  diocese.    When  the 
cholera  broke  out  in  1849,  Hamilton  at  once 
joined  his  diocesan  in  visiting  the  sufferers, 
but  had  soon  to  go  abroad  for  his  health. 

In  March  1854,  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Denison,  Hamilton  was  appointed  to  succeed 
him.  On  his  deathbed  Denison  dictated  a 
message  to  the  prime  minister,  Lord  Aber- 


Hamilton 


217 


Hamilton 


deen,  strongly  recommending  Hamilton  as 
his  successor.  The  see  was,  however,  first 
offered  to  John  James  Blunt  [q.  v.],  who  re- 
fused it.  Thereupon  it  was  offered  to  Hamil-  [ 
ton,  who,  after  an  interval  of  painful  de-  i 
liberation,  accepted  it,  and  was  consecrated  j 
by  Archbishop  Sumner  on  14  May  1854  at 
Lambeth.  Hamilton  continued  all  his  pre- 
decessor's episcopal  reforms,  and  improved 
upon  them.  He  increased  the  number  of 
confirmations,  and  raised  the  standard  in  his 
ordinations,  both  of  theological  attainments 
and  also  of  spiritual  preparation.  The  idea 
of  establishing  at  Salisbury  a  theological  col- 
lege had  been  suggested  to  him  by  his  pre- 
decessor in  1841 ;  but  it  was  not  till  twenty 
years  afterwards  that  the  plan  was  carried  out. 
Till  his  death  he  always  took  the  greatest  in- 
terest in  its  welfare.  He  was  never  absent 
from  Salisbury  except  upon  diocesan  business, 
or  for  a  short  holiday  in  the  late  autumn  of  the 
year,  and  very  seldom  appeared  in  the  House 
of  Lords.  When  at  home  he  almost  always 
attended  the  daily  services  in  the  cathedral, 
and  his  life  was  marked  by  great  regularity 
and  incessant  occupation  to  a  late  hour  of 
the  night.  In  the  administration  of  his  dio- 
cese he  secured  the  respect  and  affection  both 
of  the  clergy  and  the  laity,  even  of  those 
who  differed  from  his  decided  high  church 
opinions.  He  delivered  episcopal  charges 
in  1855,  1858,  1861,  1864,  and  1867,  all  of 
which  have  been  published.  The  last  of  these 
excited  much  attention  on  account  of  the 
fearless  clearness  with  which  he  asserted  the 
doctrines  of  the  real  presence  in  the  holy 
communion,  of  the  eucharistic  sacrifice,  and 
of  priestly  absolution.  He  was  the  more 
outspoken  on  these  subjects,  because  he  had 
been  accused  of  holding  doctrines  to  which 
he  dared  not  give  public  utterance.  The 
charge  was  the  subject  of  a  discussion  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  where  Lord  Portman  pre- 
sented a  condemnatory  petition.  Hamilton 
never  expressed  or  felt  any  bitterness  towards 
his  opponents.  It  is,  however,  probable  that 
the  anxiety  caused  by  the  opposition  to  this 
charge,  added  to  his  strenuous  episcopal  work, 
shortened  his  life.  The  first  symptoms  of 
heart  disease  showed  themselves  early  in 
1868.  He  continued  his  duties  till  October 
in  that  year.  After  spending  seven  months  in 
London,  he  returned  to  Salisbury  on  29  July, 
and  died  three  days  afterwards,  1  Aug.  1869. 
He  was  a  tall,  portly  man,  with  a  pleasant,  open 
countenance  and  winning  manners.  On  9  Jan. 
1845  he  married  Isabel  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Francis  Lear,  dean  of  Salisbury,  who  survived 
him,  with  eight  of  their  children. 

Besides  his  charges  and  pamphlet  on  ( Ca- 
thedral Reform'  (1853),  he  published  a  book 


of '  Morning  and  Evening  Services  for  every 
Day  in  the  Week/ Oxford,  1842,  intended 
specially  for  his  former  parishioners  at  Ox- 
ford, and  compiled  chiefly  from  early  sources. 
It  was  afterwards  printed  in  Dr.  Hook's 
1  Devotional  Library.'  He  also  printed  va- 
rious single  sermons. 

[Canon  Liddon's  Life  in  Death,  a  Sermon 
preached  in  Salisbury  Cathedral  on  8  Aug.  1869, 
and  three  papers  in  the  Guardian,  11,  18,  and 
25  Aug.,reprinted,with  additions  and  corrections, 
under  the  title  '  Walter  Kerr  Hamilton,  Bishop 
of  Salisbury;'  personal  recollections  and  in- 
quiries.] W.  A.  G. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  DE  (d.  1307), 
chancellor,  was  a  landowner  in  Cambridge- 
shire, and  an  ecclesiastic.  In  1280  he  was 
a  justice  in  itinere  for  Hampshire  and  Wilt- 
shire, but  for  pleas  of  forest  only.  In  1282 
he  was  custos  of  the  bishopric  of  Winchester 
and  of  the  abbey  of  Hide  (Abbr.  Rot.  Orig. 
i.  40,  42).  He  then  became  a  clerk  in  chan- 
cery, and  in  1286  vice-chancellor  to  the  king, 
having  occasional  custody  of  the  great  seal 
(Public  Records  Commission,  7th  Rep.  App. 
xii.  242-51).  On  the  death  of  Bishop  Burnel 
on  25  Oct.  1292,  the  great  seal  was  delivered 
into  the  wardrobe  under  his  seal,  and  until 
he  set  out  as  the  bishop's  executor  with  his 
corpse  for  the  funeral  at  Wells  he  sealed  writs 
( Close  Roll  20  Edw.  I ;  Cal.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  55 ; 
Rot.  Parl.  i.  117).  During  absences  of  the 
next  chancellor,  John  de  Langton,  from  4  to 
30  March,  and  22  to  27  Aug.  1297,  and  from 
20  Feb.  to  16  June  1299,  he  also  had  charge 
of  the  great  seal.  Meantime  he  had  received 
ecclesiastical  preferment  of  various  kinds.  In 
1287  he  received  the  prebend  of  Warthill, 
York,  and  in  1288  was  appointed  archdeacon 
of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  in  De- 
cember 1298  dean  of  York.  He  also  held  the 
deanery  of  the  church  of  St.  Burian  in  Corn- 
wall (Rot.  Parl.  i.  421  a ;  LE  NEVE,  iii.  122, 
132,  220 ;  COLE,  Documents,  p.  421).  He  is 
mentioned  in  the  Year-Book  as  engaged  in  a 
lawsuit  with  Robert  le  Veyl  in  1303.  In  De- 
cember 1304  the  then  chancellor,  Grenefield, 
resigned  the  seals  in  order  to  proceed  to  Rome 
and  induce  the  pope  to  permit  his  consecra- 
tion as  archbishop  of  York.  Hamilton,  though 
absent,  was  nominated  his  successor  by  the 
king  at  Lincoln  on  29  Dec.,  and  until  his 
arrival  the  seal  was  placed  in  the  wardrobe 
under  the  seal  of  Sir  Adam  de  Osgodebey, 
the  master  of  the  rolls.  On  16  Jan.  1305 
Hamilton  returned  and  received  the  seal  from 
the  treasurer,  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  (Rot. 
Pat.  33  Edw.  I,  p.  1.  m.  29).  Shortly  after  his 
appointment  on  6  April  he  was  admonished 
by  the  king  in  full  parliament  against  grant- 
ing letters  of  protection  from  suits  brought 


Hamilton 


218 


Hamilton 


against  them  to  persons  absent  in  Ireland 
(Hot.  Parl.  33  Edw.  I).    During  his  term  of 

•  office  he  sealed  the  statute  de  tallagio  non 
concedendo  and  the  commission  for  the  trial 

.  of  Sir  William  Wallace.  He  died  on  20  April 
1307,  while  in  attendance  upon  the  king  at 
Fountains  Abbey,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ralph 
de  Baldock,  bishop  of  London.  He  is  de- 
scribed as  a  man  of  business  of  moderate 
abilities. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England ;  Campbell's  Lives 
of  the  Chancellors;  Madox,  i.  74.]     J.  A.  H. 

^  HAMILTON",  WILLIAM,  second  DUKE 
OF  HAMILTON  (1616-1651 ),  son  of  James,  se- 
cond marquis  of  Ham  ilton  [q. v.],  and  younger 
brother  of  James,  first  duke  of  Hamilton 
[q.  v.],  was  born  on  14  Dec.  1616  (BURNET, 
Lives  of  the  Hamiltons,  ed.  1852,  p.  529). 
He  was  educated  at  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow, and  seems  to  have  been  for  some  time 
under  the  tuition  of  Robert  Baillie  (BAILLIE, 
Letters,  ed.  Laing,  ii.  354).  After  travelling 
and  spending  some  time  in  France,  Hamilton 
returned  home,  and  made  his  appearance  at 
court  about  1637.  His  brother,  on  whom 
he  was  wholly  dependent,  finding  him  'rarely 
accomplished  and  fitted  for  the  greatest 
affairs,'  kept  him  at  court,  and  arranged  a 
marriage  between  him  and  a  rich  heiress, 
Lady  Elizabeth  Maxwell,  eldest  daughter  to 
the  Earl  of  Dirleton  (1638,  BURNET,  p.  530). 
On  31  March  1639  Hamilton  was  created 
Earl  of  Lanark,  Lord  Machanshire  and  Pol- 
mont  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  i.  534). 
About  February  1640,  on  the  death  of  the 
Earl  of  Stirling,  Lanark  was  appointed  to 
succeed  him  as  secretary  of  state  for  Scotland 
(BuRNET,  pp.  205,  531 ;  Historical  Works  of 
Sir  James  Balfour,  ed.  1825,  ii.  427).  The 
office  was  important,  but  he  exercised  no  in- 
fluence on  the  policy  which  he  was  charged 
to  carry  out.  He  had  no  experience  at  all 
in  Scottish  affairs,  and  trusted  entirely  to 
his  brother's  information  and  advices  (BuR- 
NET,  p.  531).  To  Lanark,  in  virtue  of  his 
official  position,  the  peace  overtures  of  the 
covenanting  leaders  were  addressed,  and  he 
took  part  also  in  the  treaty  of  Ripon,  but 
merely  as  an  assistant  to  the  commissioners 
(RusHWORTH,  iii.  1210, 1258, 1276).  He  ac- 
companied the  king  to  Scotland  in  the  summer 
of  1641,  took  the  covenant  18  Aug.  1641, 
and  contrived  to  keep  his  secretaryship  in 
the  rearrangement  of  offices  which  then  took 
place  (BALFOUR,  iii.  44,  69, 151).  His  brother 
had  now  fallen  under  the  king's  suspicion, 
and  Lanark,  though  assured  by  Charles  that 
he  believed  him  honest,  imagined  his  own  life 
as  well  as  his  brother's  to  be  in  danger,  and 
accompanied  the  latter  in  his  flight  from 


Edinburgh  on  ]  2  Oct.  1641  (Lanark's  own 
narrative  of  the  Incident  is  printed  in  the 
Hardwick  State  Papers,  ii.  299 ;  the  depo- 
sitions respecting  it  are  printed  in  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  164).  In  the  ex- 
planations which  followed  the  king  an- 
nounced publicly  that  he  had  no  complaints 
to  make  of  Lanark,  'he  wes  a  verey  good 
young  man'  (BALFOUR,  iii.  99).  At  the 
beginning  of  the  civil  war  Lanark  attended 
the  king  to  Nottingham  and  to  Oxford.  In 
December  1642  Charles  despatched  him  to 
Scotland  to  second  his  brother's  endeavours 
to  prevent  the  Scots  from  intervening  in  the 
war  on  the  side  of  the  parliament  (BuRNET, 
p.  259).  The  failure  of  his  brother's  policy 
again  involved  him  in  trouble,  and  on  re- 
turning to  Oxford  in  December  1643  both 
were  arrested,  though  the  charges  against 
the  secretary  were  '  chiefly  his  concurrence 
with  his  brother'  (ib.  p.  346).  The  king 
declared  to  Lanark  under  his  signet  that 
he  did  not  intend  to  remove  him  from  his 
office,  but  the  latter,  believing  himself  about 
to  be  sent  prisoner  to  Ludlow  Castle,  es- 
caped in  the  disguise  of  a  groom,  and  made 
his  way  to  London  (ib.  p.  347 ;  BAILLIE,  ii. 
138).  Indignant  at  the  treatment  he  had 
received,  he  made  his  peace  through  the 
Scottish  commissioners  in  London,  and  re- 
turned to  Scotland.  At  the  convention  of 
the  estates  in  April  1644  he  appeared,  'gave 
evidences  of  his  deep  sorrow  for  adhering  to 
the  king  so  long,'  added '  malicious  reflections 
upon  his  Sacred  Majesty,'  and  '  so  was  re- 
ceived to  the  Covenant,  and  acted  afterwards 
so  vigorously  in  the  cause,  that  ere  long  he 
was  preferred  to  be  a  ruling  elder'  (Memoirs 
of  Henry  Guthrie,  1702,  p.  131 ).  On  18  July 
1644  he  presented  a  complaint  against  Sir 
James  Galloway  and  Sir  Robert  Spottiswood 
for  usurping  his  office  of  secretary,  which 
office  he  occupied  again  after  the  execution 
of  Spottiswood  in  1646  (BALFOUR,  iii.  225). 
Lanark  took  some  part  in  the  war  against 
Montrose,  and  just  before  the  battle  of  Kil- 
syth  was  employed  in  raising  troops  in  the 
south-west  of  Scotland  to  oppose  him ;  after 
that  battle  he  fled  to  Berwick  (Guthrie, 
pp.  151-4).  Burnet  describes  him  during 
this  period  as  '  forced  to  comply  in  many 
things  with  the  public  counsels,  but  he  began 
very  soon  to  draw  a  party  that  continued 
to  cross  the  more  violent  and  fierce  motions 
of  Argyle  and  his  followers '  (BURNET,  p.  347). 
Lanark  was  one  of  the  commissioners  sent 
by  the  Scotch  committee  of  estates  in  May 
1646  to  Newcastle  to  treat  with  the  king, 
and  succeeded  in  regaining  the  confidence  of 
Charles  (ib.  p.  351).  All  his  efforts  were 
now  directed  to  persuading  the  king  to  corn- 


See  Gardiner,  Letters 

and  Papers  illustrating  the  Relations  between 
Charles  II  and  Scotland  in  1650  (Scottish 
History  Society,  1894). 


Hamilton 


219 


Hamilton 


ply  with  the  demands  of  the  English  parlia- 
ment, and  establish  presbyterianism  in  Eng- 
land. In  more  than  one  letter  he  remon- 
strated with  Charles  with  the  greatest  free- 
dom, pointed  out  the  insufficiency  of  the 
concessions  which  he  offered,  urged  the  ne- 
cessity of  immediate  decision,  and  showed 
him  the  danger  in  which  he  stood  (ib.  pp.  386, 
393).  When  all  his  arguments  had  failed, 
he  opposed  with  equal  vigour  the  decision  of 
the  Scots  to  surrender  Charles  to  the  Eng- 
lish commissioners.  'As  God  shall  have 
mercy  upon  my  soul  at  the  great  day,  I  would 
choose  rather  to  have  my  head  struck  off  at 
the  market  cross  of  Edinburgh  than  give  my 
consent  to  this  vote'  (ib.  p.  396).  In  June 
1647  Lanark  was  summoned  by  the  king  to 
London,  and  in  company  with  the  Earls  of 
Loudon  and  Lauderdale  arrived  at  Hampton 
Court  in  October  (  Clarendon  State  Papers,  ii. 
381 ).  His  first  object  now  was  to  persuade  the 
king  to  escape,  and  he  suggested  Berwick  as 
a  suitable  place  of  refuge.  After  the  king's 
flight  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  he  pressed  the  par- 
liament to  permit  the  king  to  come  to  London 
for  a  personal  treaty,  and  failing  in  this,  pub- 
licly protested  against  the  four  bills  tendered 
by  parliament  for  the  king's  acceptance  (ib. 
pp.  401-22).  With  the  consent  of  his  col- 
leagues he  undertook  to  engage  Scotland  to 
restore  Charles  to  his  throne,  on  condition 
that  presbyterianism  should  be  established 
in  England,  and  signed  a  treaty  to  that 
effect  at  Carisbrooke  on  26  Dec.  1647  (the 
full  text  of  this  treaty  is  for  the  first  time 
printed  in  GARDINER,  Constitutional  Docu- 
ments of  the  Puritan  Revolution,  1889,  p.  259). 
Returning  to  Scotland,  Lanark  found  the 
terms  he  had  agreed  upon  far  from  sufficient 
to  satisfy  the  Scotch  clergy.  '  Though  an 
engagement  upon  the  terms  we  parted  on  be 
impossible,'  wrote  Lanark,  {  we  shall  either 
procure  Scotland's  undertaking  for  your  Ma- 
jesty's person  or  perish,  let  the  hazard  or 
opposition  be  what  it  can'  (BURNET,  p.  430). 
As  a  member  of  the  ' committee  of  danger' 
and  one  of  the  six  representative  peers  in 
the  committee  of  estates  he  played  a  leading 
part  in  concerting  the  invasion,  and  penned 
some  of  the  chief  declarations  issued  by  the 
Scots  (Guthrie,  p.  216;  BAILLIE,  pp.  37, 
46).  Lanark  did  not  take  part  in  the  inva- 
sion himself,  but  when  it  became  necessary 
to  raise  three  regiments  of  horse  against  the 
covenanters  of  the  west,  he  was  appointed 
to  command  them  (Guthrie,  pp.  235,  237). 
Obliged  to  leave  Edinburgh  by  the  disaster 
of  Preston  and  the  advance  of  the  Westland 
whigs,  he  joined  Sir  George  Monro  and  the 
remains  of  Hamilton's  army  at  Haddington. 
Very  reluctantly  he  consented  to  treat  with 


Argyll's  party,  and  to  lay  down  his  arms 
(26  Sept.  1648 ;  BURNET,  pp.  467-77), 

There  was  now  no  security  for  Lanark  in 
Scotland.  Believing  that  he  was  about  to 
be  arrested  as  an  incendiary,  and  delivered 
up  to  the  English  army,  he  resolved  to  fly 
to  Holland,  first  indignantly  protesting 
against  the  breach  of  the  late  treaty  (ib. 
p.  481;  RTISHWORTH,  viii.  3288;  BALFOUR, 
iii.  386).  By  the  execution  of  his  brother  on 
9  March  1649  Lanark  succeeded  to  the  title 
of  Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  to  some  extent  to 
the  political  position  which  his  brother  had 
occupied.  He  was  present  at  the  Hague  when 
the  commissioners  of  the  Scotch  parliament 
arrived  to  negotiate  with  Charles  II.  He 
was  anxious,  he  wrote  to  Ormonde,  that  the 
king  should,  if  possible,  recover  Scotland  by 
fair  means  rather  than  by  force,  but  could 
not  advise  him  to  '  an  absolute  compliance 
with  all  the  extremities  of  their  demands' 
(CARTE,  Original  Letters,  i.  243).  However, 
when  applied  to  for  an  opinion  on  the  pro- 
posals of  the  Scots,  he  excused  himself  on 
the  ground  of  his  ignorance  of  the  debates 
which  had  taken  place  on  them,  and  of  the 
state  of  the  king's  affairs  (Cal.  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  ii.  12).  While  at  the  Hague 
he  was,  by  the  intervention  of  Lady  New- 
burgh,  reconciled  with  Hyde,  who  describes 
him  as  moderate  in  his  views,  and  ready 
for  reconciliation  even  with  Montrose  (Re- 
bellion, xii.  20-3).  When  the  king  at  Breda 
treated  a  second  time  with  the  Scots  in 
April  1650,  Hamilton  played  a  far  more 
influential  part  in  the  negotiations.  In 
January  1650  Charles  had  conferred  upon 
him  the  order  of  the  Garter,  and  on  7  April 
following  he  took  his  seat  for  the  first  time 
in  the  privy  council  (Report  on  the  Hamil- 
ton Papers,  1887,  p.  131 ;  Hamilton  Papers, 
Camden  Society,  1880,  p.  254).  Persuaded 
that  the  stringency  of  the  conditions  imposed 
on  the  king  would  be  speedily  relaxed  if  he 
were  personally  in  Scotland,  he  urged  him  to 
accept  the  terms  offered.  In  return  for  this 
the  Scotch  commissioners  allowed  Hamilton 
to  accompany  the  king  to  Scotland,  but  when 
he  landed  he  was  unable  to  make  his  peace 
with  Argyll,  and  was  obliged  to  retire  to 
the  Isle  of  Arran  (BuRNET,  p.  538 ;  WALKER, 
Historical  Discourses,  p.  159).  Charles  after- 
wards told  Burnet  that  when  he  wished  to 
resent  this  usage  of  Hamilton  as  a  breach  of 
the  treaty,  Hamilton  earnestly  entreated  him 
rather  to  use  all  possible  means  to  gain  Argyll 
absolutely  to  his  cause,  and  to  neglect  his 
friends  till  a  better  season  (BURNET,  p.  538). 
The  letters  which  Charles  wrote  to  Hamilton 
in  exile  show  that  he  was  still  trusted  by 
the  king,  and  that  he  was  probably  in  the 


Hamilton 


220 


Hamilton 


secret  of  the  abortive  attempt  of  the  latter  to 
join  the  Scotch  royalists  {Hamilton  Papers, 
p.  256).  In  January  1651  Hamilton  was  at 
last  permitted  to  join  his  master,  and  after 
due  confession  of  his  errors  was  readmitted 
to  the  Scotch  church  (BuRNEi,  p.  540 ;  Mer- 
•curius  Politicus,  pp.  565,  590).  Argyll  was 
still  too  jealous  to  suffer  his  rival  to  receive 
any  command,  and  Hamilton  took  part  in 
the  march  into  England  merely  as  the  colonel 
of  three  hundred  men  raised  on  his  own 
estates.  It  was  with  no  great  hopes  of  success 
that  he  started  on  his  last  campaign.  '  To 
.go  with  a  handful  of  men  into  England,'  he 
wrote  to  his  niece,  seemed  to  him  '  the  least 
ill  course  to  adopt,  and  yet  very  desperate' 
{BuRNET,p.  541).  After  the  skirmish  at  War- 
rington  Hamilton  urged  the  king  to  march 
.straight  on  London,  and  in  the  council  of  war 
before  the  battle  of  Worcester  he  proposed 
that  he  should  throw  himself  into  Wales, 
but  neither  counsel  was  followed.  In  the 
battle  itself  Hamilton  displayed  great  per- 
sonal courage,  and  while  leading  his  regi- 
ment against  a  hedge  line  by  Cromwell's 
infantry  received  a  shot  which  broke  the  bone 
of  his  leg  a  little  below  the  knee.  Of  this 
wound  he  died  nine  days  later,  12  Sept.  1651 
(ib.  p.  543).  He  was  interred  in  Worcester 
Cathedral,  as  the  government  refused  to  allow 
his  body  to  be  transported  to  Scotland. 

Hamilton's  character  is  described  at  length 
by  Burnet,  and  briefly  by  Clarendon.  The 
latter  contrasts  him  favourably  with  his 
brother  ;  he  was  wiser,  though  less  cunning ; 
lie  had  also  unquestionable  courage,  '  which 
the  other  did  not  abound  in'  (Rebellion, 
xiii.  77;  cf.  WARWICK,  Memoirs,  p.  104). 
Burnet  says  he  was  franker,  more  passionate, 
&nd  more  enterprising  than  his  brother.  He 
had  also  greater  literary  gifts ;  '  the  elder 
spoke  more  gracefully,  but  the  other  had 
the  better  pen'  (BURNET,  p.  582).  In  early 
life  '  he  had  tasted  of  all  the  follies  which 
bewitch  the  greatest  part  of  men,'  but  after- 
wards he  became  deeply  religious,  as  his 
*  meditations '  before  the  battle  of  Worcester 
prove  (ib.  pp.  544,  555). 

Hamilton  left  four  daughters,  but  his  only 
son  died  an  infant.  The  estates  and  Scottish 
titles  of  the  family  therefore  devolved  upon 
his  elder  brother's  daughter,  Lady  Anne 
Hamilton  [see  under  DOUGLAS,  WILLIAM, 
third  DUKE  OF  HAMILTON,  1635-1694]  (COL- 
LINS, Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  i.  540). 

[Burnet's  Lives  of  the  Hamiltons,  ed.  1852; 
Hif-t.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Eep.  pt.  vi.,  Manu- 
scripts of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  1887  ;  Hamilton 
Papers,  Camd.  Soc.,  1880  ;  Clarendon's  Rebellion, 
ed.  Macray;  Historical  "Works  of  Sir  James 
Balfour,  ed.  Haig.]  C.  H.  F. 


HAMILTON",  WILLIAM  (d.  1724), 
antiquary,  was  son  of  William  Hamilton  of 
Wishaw,  and  grandson  of  John  Hamilton  of 
Udston,  who  was  descended  from  Thomas, 
younger  brother  of  James,  first  lord  Hamil- 
ton [q.  v.]  His  mother  was  Beatrix,  daugh- 
ter of  James  Douglas  of  Morton,  and  though 
he  was  a  younger  son  in  a  large  family, 
he  ultimately  succeeded  to  the  estate  of 
Wishaw,  as  his  elder  brothers  died  dur- 
ing their  father's  lifetime.  The  family  to 
which  he  belonged  claimed  descent  from 
John  Hamilton  of  Broomhill,  natural  but 
legitimated  brother  of  James,  first  earl  of 
Arran,  and  he  was  nearly  related  to  Baron 
Belhaven  and  Stenton,  to  which  dignity  his 
own  descendant  afterwards  attained.  Wil- 
liam Hamilton  seems  to  have  enjoyed  a  high 
reputation  among  his  contemporaries  as  an 
antiquary  and  genealogist.  He  is  referred 
to  by  George  Crawford,  the  historian  of  Ren- 
frewshire, as  '  that  fam'd  antiquary,  William 
Hamilton  of  Wishaw,'  and  Nisbet  acknow- 
ledges his  obligations  to  him  in  the  produc- 
tion of  his  standard  book  on  '  Heraldry/ 
The  only  work  which  Hamilton  has  left  is  a 
manuscript  '  Account  of  the  Shyres  of  Ren- 
frew and  Lanark,'  which  is  now  preserved 
in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.  The 
date  of  this  manuscript  is  variously  given 
as  1696  and  1710.  Nisbet  states  that  he  saw 
it  in  1722,  while  Crawford  alludes  to  it  in 
the  preface  to  his  work  published  in  1710. 
Though  largely  used  by  these  two  writers, 
the  work  remained  in  manuscript  until  1832, 
when  it  was  published  as  one  of  the  volumes 
of  the  Maitland  Club,  edited  by  William 
Motherwell  [q.  v.]  In  his  preface  to  that 
volume  the  editor  acknowledges  his  inability 
to  supply  particulars  of  the  life  of  the  author, 
but  quotes  from  a  manuscript  then  in  the 
possession  of  James  Maidment,  which  showed 
that  Hamilton's  work  was  regarded  as  au- 
thoritative. The  volume  consists  of  brief 
topographical  descriptions  of  the  principal 
castles  and  mansions  in  Renfrewshire  and 
Lanarkshire,  with  much  valuable  genealogi- 
cal information  regarding  the  leading  local 
families. 

Hamilton  married,  first,  in  1660,  his  first 
cousin,  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Hamilton  of 
Udston,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  a 
daughter ;  Robert,  the  second,  died  during 
his  father's  life ;  his  son  William  inherited 
Wishaw  on  the  death  of  his  grandfather ; 
secondly,  in  1676,  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
the  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Erskine,  son  of  John, 
seventh  earl  of  Mar,  by  whom  he  had  five 
sons  and  six  daughters.  William  Hamilton, 
the  third  son  of  this  marriage,  was  the  father 
of  William  Gerard  Hamilton  [q.  v.]  ;  Alex- 


Hamilton 


221 


Hamilton 


ander,  the  fifth,  was  grandfather  of  William  ' 
Richard  Hamilton  [q.  v.]  William  Hamil- 
ton of  Wishaw  died  at  an  advanced  age  in 
1724,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson,  also 
named  William.  By  an  entail  executed  by 
John  Hamilton,  second  lord  Belhaven  [q.  v.J, 
Robert,  son  of  the  last-named  William  Hamil- 
ton, should  have  succeeded  to  that  title.  He 
did  not  assume  the  dignity,  however,  and  his 
eldest  son,  who  claimed*  the '  title,  became 
seventh  Lord  Belhaven.  His  son,  Robert 
Montgomery  Hamilton  (1793-1868),  was 
eighth  Lord  Belhaven  and  Stenton.  The 
title  was  adjudged  to  a  distant  cousin,  the 
present  Lord  Belhaven,  by  the  House  of 
Lords  in  1875. 

[Belhaven  Peerage  Case  ;  Nisbet's  Heraldry ; 
Crawford's  History  of  Renfrewshire,  ed.  1710; 
Eobertson's  continuation  of  ditto,  1818  ;  Dou- 
glas's Peerage  of  Scotland,  ed.  Wood,  sub  voce 
'Belhaven;'  Hamilton  of  Wishaw's  Account  of 
the  Shyres  of  Renfrew  and  Lanark ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  1st  ser.  vols.  vi.  vii.  xii.]  A.  H.  M. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (d.  1729), 
archdeacon  of  Armagh,  was  brother  of  An- 
drew Hamilton,  D.D.,  who  held  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Raphoe  from  1690  to  1764.  He 
entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  gradu- 
ated B.A.  1691,  MA.  1696,  and  LL.B.  1700. 
Three  of  his  sons,  James,  Henry,  and  An- 
drew, were  educated  at  the  same  university. 
Having  received  holy  orders  he  was  collated 
on  24  Dec.  1700  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Ar- 
magh (to  which  dignity  the  rectory  of  Carn- 
teel,  co.  Tyrone,  was  then  attached),  and  held 
that  preferment  until  his  death  in  1729. 

His  publications  are  :  1.  '  The  Exemplary 
Life  and  Character  of  James  Bonnell,  Esq., 
late  Accomptant-General  of  Ireland,'  Dublin, 
1703  ;  fourth  edition,  London,  1718,  and  fre- 
quently reprinted.  2.  '  Sermon  on  the  Death 
of  Queen  Anne,'  Dublin,  1714.  3.  '  Sermon 
preached  at  Armagh  on  5  Nov.  1722,'  Dub- 
lin, 1723.  4.  <  Sermon  before  the  House  of 
Commons  on  5  Nov.  1725,'  Dublin,  1725.  He 
likewise  edited  '  The  Harmony  of  the  Holy 
Gospels  digested  into  one  History;  done 
originally  by  William  Austin,  and  reformed 
and  improved  by  James  Bonnell,  Esq.,'  Lon- 
don, 1705. 

[Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin  Graduates,  p.  250  ;  Sir 
James  Ware's  Works,  ed.  Harris,  ii.  252  ;  Cot- 
tou's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,  iii.  47,  v.  207.] 

B.  H.  B. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (1665  P-1751) 
of  Gilbertfield,  poet,  was  born  at  Ladyland, 
Ayrshire.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Cap- 
tain William  Hamilton  and  his  wife  Janet 
daughter  of  John  Brisbane  of  Brisbane ;  and 
as  they  were  married  in  1662,  his  birth  is 


approximately  dated  1665.  The  family  was 
branch  of  the  Hamiltons  of  Torrance,  Lan- 
arkshire, who  were  descended  from  Thomas, 
hird  son  of  Sir  John  Hamilton,  lord  of  Cad- 
zow,  who  was  grandfather  of  James,  first  lord 
[lamilton  [q.  v.]  As  second  son  of  a  military 
man  (who  fell  in  battle  against  the  French) 
[lamilton  entered  the  army,  and  having  seen 
service  on  the  continent  returned  with  the 
rank  of  lieutenant.  Thenceforth  he  lived  as 
a  country  gentleman,  with  leisure  for  field 
sports  and  considerable  attention  to  litera- 


Hamilton  formed  a  close  intimacy  with 
Allan  Ramsay,  who  informs  him,  in  one  of 
'  Seven  Familiar  Epistles  which  passed  be- 
tween Lieutenant  Hamilton  and  the  Author,* 
that  he  is  indebted  to  certain  of  his  lyrics  for 
poetic  inspiration  and  stimulus.  Hamilton's 
contributions  to  this  correspondence  (which 
extended  over  three  months  in  1719)  are 
direct  and  forcible  in  expression,  and  marked! 
by  very  considerable  metrical  skill.  The 
stanza  employed  is  that  which  Burns  after- 
wards  favoured  as  an  epistolary  medium. 
Burns,  in  his  '  Epistle  to  William  Simpson,'  no 
doubt  thinking  of  these  '  Familiar  Epistles,' 
names  Ramsay,  Gilbertfield,  and  Fergus- 
son  as  those  in  whose  company  he  should 
desire  '  to  speel  the  braes  of  fame.'  Hamil- 
ton's other  notable  poems  are  the  elegy  on 
his  dog  l  Bonny  Heck,'  admired  by  Ramsay 
and  by  John  Wilson  in  his  descriptive  poem 
<The  Clyde,'  and  'Willie  was  a  Wanton 
Wag.'  This  song  first  appeared  in  Ramsay's 
'  Tea-Table  Miscellany,'  vol.  ii.,  over  the  ini- 
tials W.  W.,  which  probably  represent  his 
sobriquet '  Wanton  Willy,'  used  by  himself 
and  Ramsay  in  the  '  Familiar  Epistles.'  For 
dashing  and  effective  verisimilitude,  spark- 
ling drollery,  and  vivacity  of  movement,  this 
lyric  holds  a  unique  place  in  Scottish  song. 
In  1722  Hamilton  abridged  and  modernised 
Blind  Harry's  *  Wallace,'  the  result,  as  a- 
matter  of  course,  being  a  literary  failure, 
although  the  version  was  long  popular  with 
uncritical  readers.  After  living  many  years 
at  Gilbertfield,  on  the  north  side  of  Dech- 
mont  Hill,  Lanarkshire — the  '  Dychmont  * 
of  John  Struthers'spoem — Hamilton  changed 
to  Latrick,  on  the  south  side  of  the  same, 
and  died  there,  24  May  1751.  The  poems  of 
Hamilton  which  aroused  the  interest  and 
the  genius  of  Ramsay  appeared  in  Watson's 
'Choice  Collection  of  Comic  and  Serious  Scots 
Poems,'  Edinburgh,  1706.  The '  Seven  Fami- 
liar Epistles  '  are  printed  together  in  Ram- 
say's <  Works.' 

[Biographies  of  Allan  Ramsay ;  Anderson's 
Scottish  Nation ;  Wilson's  Poets  and  Poetry  of 
Scotland.]  T.  B. 


Hamilton 


222 


Hamilton 


HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (1704-1751), 
Scottish  poet,  was  born  in  1704  at  Bangour, 
Linlithgowshire.  lie  was  the  second  son  of 
James  Hamilton  of  Bangour,  advocate,  whose 
grandfather,  James,  second  son  of  John  Hamil- 
ton of  Little  Earnock,  Lanarkshire,  founded 
the  Bangour  family.  On  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother,  without  heir,  in  1750,  Hamilton  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estate.  His  naturally  delicate 
constitution,  as  well  as  his  tastes,  had  all 
along  prevented  him  from  going  much  into 
fashionable  society,  and  from  his  early  years 
he  had  given  himself  to  poetry,  receiving  ready 
commendation  from  his  friends.  Between  1724 
and  1727  he  contributed  lyrics  to  Allan  Ram- 
say's '  Tea-Table  Miscellany,'  and  he  showed 
a  practical  interest  in  the  success  of  the 
<  Gentle  Shepherd.'  This  poem  is  dedicated, 
25  June  1725,  to  the  beautiful  and  much- 
admired  Countess  of  Eglintoun,  whose  fa- 
vourable consideration  of  Ramsay's  merits 
is  further  solicited  by  Hamilton  in  a  set  of 
spirited  heroic  couplets  following  the  dedi- 
cation. The  poet's  ardour  in  his  love-songs 
led,  at  least  in  one  case,  to  a  feeling  of  re- 
sentment on  the  part  of  a  lady,  who  con- 
sulted his  close  friend  Lord  Kames  in  her 
dilemma  (Life  of  Kames,  i.  96),  and,  acting 
on  his  advice  to  profess  a  return  of  affection, 
quickly  startled  Hamilton  into  an  attitude 
of  distant  reserve. 

Heartily  espousing  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts, 
Hamilton  in  his  '  Gladsmuir '  celebrated  the 
Jacobite  victory  at  Prestonpans.  After  Cul- 
loden  he  was  for  a  time  in  hiding  in  the 
highlands,  and  '  A  Soliloquy  wrote  in  June 
1746  '  is  charged  with  a  deep  feeling  of  his 
troubles.  Ultimately  he  succeeded  along 
with  others  in  reaching  France.  On  the  in- 
tercession of  influential  friends,  he  was  al- 
lowed to  return  to  Scotland,  but  the  great 
strain  had  deeply  affected  his  weak  constitu- 
tion, and  he  found  it  impossible  to  remain 
at  home.  His  last  days  were  spent  at  Lyons, 
where  he  died  of  consumption,  25  March 
1754.  His  body  was  brought  to  Scotland, 
and  buried  in  the  Abbey  Church,  Holyrood. 
Hamilton  was  twice  married,  and  James,  his 
son  by  his  first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Hall,  bart.,  succeeded  to  the  estate. 

Besides  conventional  lyrics  of  compara- 
tively small  account,  Hamilton  wrote  various 
notable  poems.  In  '  Contemplation,  or  the 
Triumph  of  Love,'  warmly  praised  in  the 
'Lounger,'  by  Professor  Richardson  and 
Henry  Mackenzie,  there  is  much  ingenuity 
of  reflection  and  illustration,  in  rhymed  octo- 
syllabics evincing  structural  skill  and  dex- 
terity. The  translations  from  Greek  and 
Latin  poets — notably  those  from  Horace — 
display  both  scholarship  and  metrical  grace. 


*  The  Parting  of  Hector  and  Andromache,' 
from  the  first  Iliad,  has  the  distinction  of 
being  the  earliest  Homeric  translation  into 
English  blank  verse.  The  l  Episode  of  the 
Thistle,'  ingeniously  explaining  the  remote 
origin  of  the  Scottish  national  emblem — '  the 
armed  warrior  with  his  host  of  spears  ' — is 
not  without  a  measure  of  epic  force  and  dig- 
nity. The  winter  piece  in  the  third  of  four 
odes,  besides  its  intrinsic  merits,  probably 
inspired  the  opening  passage  of  the  first  in- 
troduction in '  Marmion.'  But  the  prominent 
and  thoroughly  individual  feature  of  the 
poems  is  what  Wordsworth,  in  the  heading 
to  '  Yarrow  Unvisited,'  calls  '  the  exquisite 
ballad  of  Hamilton.'  Scott,  in  his  intro- 
ductory remarks  to  the  '  Dowie  Dens  of  Yar- 
row' (Border  Minstrelsy,  iii.  145),  says:  'It 
will  be,  with  many  readers,  the  greatest  re- 
commendation of  these  verses,  that  they  are 
supposed  to  have  suggested  to  Mr.  Hamilton 
of  Bangour  the  modern  ballad  beginning, 

Busk  ye,  busk  ye,  my  bonny  bonny  bride.' 

If  for  this  poem  alone,  Hamilton  will  not 
be  forgotten. 

When  Hamilton  was  on  the  continent,  a 
surreptitious  collection  of  his  poems  was 
issued  in  a  12mo  volume  in  1749  by  the 
brothers  Foulis  of  Glasgow,  under  the  title 
'  Poems  on  Several  Occasions.'  This  was 
reissued  in  foolscap  8vo  as  '  Hamilton  of 
Bangour's  Poems.'  On  his  return  he  medi- 
tated a  collection  under  his  own  hand,  but 
his  weak  health  caused  delay,  and  it  was  not 
till  after  his  death  that  his  friends  published 
in  Edinburgh,  in  one  volume  12mo,  l  Poems 
on  Several  Occasions,  by  William  Hamilton 
of  Bangour,  Esquire.'  This  contains  a  short 
biographical  preface  and  a  likeness  of  the 
poet  by  Strange,  an  associate  in  his  Jacobite 
adventures.  A  manuscript,  with  unpublished 
poems  of  Hamilton,  is  entered  in  the  David 
Laing  MSS.  Catalogue,  University  Library, 
Edinburgh,  as  '  Poems  of  William  Hamilton 
of  Bangour,  Esq.'  Chambers  mentions  this 
as  in  the  possession  of  George  Chalmers. 

[Posthumous  volume,  as  above ;  Irving's  Scot- 
tish Poets  ;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen.] 

T.  B. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (1758-1790), 
surgeon,  born  at  Glasgow  31  July  1758,  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  Hamilton,  professor  of 
anatomy  and  botany,  by  Isabel  Anderson, 
daughter  of  a  former  professor  of  church 
history.  From  the  grammar  school  he  went 
to  Glasgow  College  in  1770,  and  graduated 
MA.  in  1775.  He  studied  medicine  for  two 
years  at  Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  in  Lon- 
don, under  William  Hunter,  who  took  him 


Hamilton 


223 


Hamilton 


into  his  house  and  gave  him  charge  of  his 
dissecting-room.  In  1780  he  returned  to 
Glasgow,  and  conducted  his  invalid  father's 
anatomical  class.  Next  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed, on  the  recommendation  of  "William 
Hunter,  to  his  father's  chair.  On  the  death 
of  the  latter,  in  1782,  he  succeeded  to  a  large 
surgical  practice,  to  which  he  added  obste- 
trics. He  was  in  constant  request  as  a  con- 
sultant, his  anatomical  knowledge  and  ob- 
stetric skill  being  highly  valued  by  his  col- 
leagues and  old  pupils.  He  is  credited  with 
smooth  manners  towards  patients,  with  bene- 
volence to  the  poor,  and  with  circumspection 
in  public  affairs.  He  kept  notes  of  his  cases, 
intending  to  write  a  system  of  surgery.  He 
died  on  13  March  1790,  after  a  tedious  illness 
brought  on  by  overwork.  He.  published 
nothing;  but  his  biographer  has  preserved 
four  specimens  of  his  accurate  method  (on 
treatment  of  inversio  uteri,  on  dislocations  of 
the  shoulder,  on  hydrothorax,  and  on  a  form 
of  hernia).  He  married,  in  1783,  Elizabeth 
Stirling,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Sir  Wil- 
liam (1788-1856)  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  (1789- 
1842)  [q.  v.] 

[Memoir  by  Cleghorn  in  Trans.  R^yal  Soc. 
Edinb.  vol.  iv.,  Appendix,  p.  35.]  C.  C. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (1755-1797), 
naturalist  and  antiquary,  was  born  at  Lon- 
donderry on  16  Dec.  1755.  His  father,  John 
Hamilton,  was  a  merchant,  and  his  grand- 
father, who  appears  to  have  been  a  soldier  of 
fortune,  took  part  in  the  defence  of  Derry  in 
1689.  The  family  was  of  Scottish  descent, 
and  claimed  relationship  with  the  Dukes  of 
Hamilton.  Entering  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
on  1  Nov.  1771,  and  graduating  B.A.  on 
20  Feb.  1776,  Hamilton  was  elected  fellow 
on  31  May  1779,  and  proceeded  to  the  degree 
of  M.A.  on  13  July  1779.  Besides  showing 
great  interest  in  antiquities,  he  studied  che- 
mistry, mineralogy,  and  latterly  meteorology. 
He  assisted  in  founding  a  learned  society, 
the  '  Palseosophers,'  which,  when  fused  with 
another  similar  body,  the  '  Neosophers/ 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, to  whose  'Transactions'  he  contributed 
various  papers,  e.g.  'Account  of  Experiments 
for  determining  the  Temperature  of  the 
Earth's  Surface,'  1788.  Hamilton's  principal 
literary  work  was  the  octavo  '  Letters  con- 
cerning the  Northern  Coast  of  Antrim,  con- 
taining a  Natural  History  of  its  Basaltes 
\_sic],  with  Account  of  the  Antiquities,  Man- 
ners, and  Customs  of  that  Country'  (London, 
1786).  This  book  is  said  to  have  attracted 
much  attention  at  the  time.  A  German  trans- 
lation by  L.  Crelle  was  published  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  at  Leipzig.  It  consists  of  two 


parts,  the  first  giving  the  author's  observa- 
tions and  reflections  in  a  pleasant,  scholarly 
manner,  and  the  second  setting  forth  his  mine- 
ralogical  conclusions  with  '  a  plain  and  im- 
partial view  of  the  volcanic  theory'  of  the  ba- 
saltic rocks.  Hamilton  also  wrote :  1.  'Let- 
ters on  the  Principles  of  the  French  Demo- 
cracy and  their  .  .  .  influence  on  .  .  .  Britain 
and  Ireland,'  Dublin,  1722.  2.  'Account  of 
Experiments  to  determine  the  Temperature 
of  the  Earth's  Surface  in  Ireland'  (Trans. 
Royal  Irish  Acad.  1788,  ii.)  3.  '  Memoir  on 
the  Climate  of  Ireland '  (ib.  1794,  vi.) 

In  1790  he  was  appointed  rector  of  Clon- 
davaddog  or  Faust,  co.  Donegal,  a  remote 
parish  near  Lough  S  willy,  and  as  a  magistrate 
and  clergyman  of  the  established  church  be- 
came extremely  obnoxious  to  many  of  his 
neighbours,  from  the  resolute  support  which 
he  gave  to  the  government.  His  parsonage 
being  unsuccessfully  attacked  near  the  begin- 
ning of  February  1797,  Hamilton  had  to  pro- 
cure a  guard  of  soldiers,  and  went  in  constant 
fear  of  his  life.  At  last  he  ventured  to  cross 
Lough  S  willy,  and  when  about  to  return  found 
the  ferry-boat  delayed  on  account  of  the  rough 
weather.  He  called  on  Dr.  Waller,  a  friend 
who  lived  at  Sharon  close  by,  and  when  the 
darkness  had  set  in  found  the  house  besieged 
by  a  crowd  of  '  armed  banditti '  who  were 
clamorous  for  his  death.  Mrs.  Waller  was 
mortally  wounded  by  a  shot  fired  through 
the  window,  and,  terrified  apparently  by  the 
threats  *of  fire  and  death,  Dr.  Waller's  ser- 
vants actually  thrust  forth  the  unfortunate 
Hamilton,  and  he  was  instantly  murdered  at 
the  doorstep,  where  his  body  lay  till  morn- 
ing. This  event  occurred  on  2  March  1797, 
according  to  the  epitaph  on  his  tomb  in  Lon- 
donderry Cathedral,  which  further  states 
that  he  was  in  his  fortieth  year.  He  must, 
however,  have  been  in  his  forty-second 
year.  He  left  a  wife  and  nine  children,  who 
were  provided  for  by  a  vote  of  the  House 
of  Commons. 

T  [Memoir  prefixed  to  a  Belfast  edition  of  the 
Letters  published  in  1822  ;  private  information  ; 
Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biog.  p.  242  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1797,  pt.  i.  180-1,  256  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  E.  E.  A. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  (1751-1801), 
historical  painter,  born  at  Chelsea  in  1751, 
was  of  Scottish  parentage.  His  father  was 
an  assistant  to  Robert  Adam,  the  architect, 
who  assisted  young  Hamilton  to  visit  Italy, 
where  he  studied  under  Antonio  Zucchi.  lie 
was,  however,  too  young  to  derive  much 
benefit  from  his  residence  in  Rome,  and  after 
his  return  to  England  he  became  in  1769  a 
student  of  the  Royal  Academy.  He  soon 
distinguished  himself  as  a  portrait  and  histo- 


Hamilton 


224 


Hamilton 


rical  painter,  and  first  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1774,  when  he  sent  '  King  Ed- 
gar's first  Interview  with  Elfrida,'  and  three 
other  works.  Between  1780  and  1789  his 
contributions  consisted  chiefly  of  portraits, 
especially  of  theatrical  personages,  among 
whom  he  painted  a  full-length  portrait  of 
Mrs.  Siddons,  with  her  son,  in  the  character 
of  Isabella.  He  also  painted  arabesques  and 
ornaments  in  the  style  of  Zucchi,  as  well 
as  the  panels  of  Lord  FitzGibbon's  state  car- 
riage, now  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum, 
for  which  he  received  five  hundred  guineas. 
In  1784  he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  in  1789  he  became  an 
academician,  when  he  presented  as  his  diploma 
work  '  Vertumnus  and  Pomona.'  After  this 
date  his  works  often  rep  resented  subjects  from 
poetry,  history,  or  scripture.  Among  the  best 
were  'The  Woman  of  Samaria'  and  'The 
Queen  of  Sheba  entertained  at  a  Banquet  by 
King  Solomon,'  the  latter  being  a  design  for 
a  window  executed  by  Francis  Eginton  for 
the  great  dining-room  at  Arundel  Castle.  It 
was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1790, 
and  engraved  by  James  Caldwall.  In  1799 
he  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  '  Moses  re- 
ceiving the  Law  upon  Mount  Sinai,'  and  in 
1801  '  The  Elevation  of  the  Brazen  Serpent 
in  the  Wilderness,'  two  of  a  series  executed 
for  the  gallery  at  Fonthill  Abbey.  He 
painted  also  scenes  from  'Much  Ado  about 
Nothing,'  l  Love's  Labour's  Lost,'  '  As  you 
like  it,'  'Twelfth  Night,'  'The  Winter's 
Tale/  and  '  Cymbeline,'  for  Boydell's  Shake- 
speare Gallery,  but  he  failed  to  catch 
either  the  spirit  of  the  dramatist  or  the  cha- 
racter of  the  times.  He  gained,  however, 
more  popularity  by  his  small  pictures  of  rural 
scenes,  and  the  designs  which  he  made  for 
Macklin's  'Bible'  and  'British  Poets,'  Bow- 
yer's '  History  of  England,'  and  Du  Roveray's 
editions  of  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost,'  and 
Gray's  and  Goldsmith's  '  Poems.'  His  best 
designs  were  those  for  Thomson's  '  Seasons ' 
(1797),  engraved  by  Bartolozzi  and  P.  W. 
Tomkins.  His  drawings  are  tasteful  and  rich 
in  colour,  but,  like  his  pictures,  are  somewhat 
theatrical  in  style.  Hamilton  died  of  fever, 
after  a  few  days'  illness,  in  Dean  Street,  Soho, 
London,  on  2  Dec.  1801,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Anne's  Church,  Soho,  where  there  is  a 
tablet  to  his  memory.  There  is  a  medallion 
portrait  of  him  on  the  frontispiece  to  Thom- 
son's '  Seasons,'  1797.  The  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum  possesses  a  '  Scene  from  Twelfth 
Night,'  painted  by  him  in  oil,  and '  Gleaners ' 
and '  Eve  and  the  Serpent '  executed  in  water- 
colours.  His  portrait  of  the  Rev.  John  Wes- 
ley, painted  in  1789,  and  engraved  by  James 
Fittler,  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 


[Edwards's  Anecd.  of  Painters,  1808,  pp.  272- 
275  ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Eoyal  Acad.  of  Arts, 
1862,  i.  204-5;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and 
Engravers,  ed.  Graves,  1886-9,  i.  623;  Eed- 
graves'  Century  of  Painters,  1866,  i.  408,  440; 
Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English  School, 
1878 ;  Seguier's  Critical  and  Commercial  Diet, 
of  the  Works  of  Painters,  1870,  p.  86  ;  Eoyal 
Aoad.  Exhibition  Catalogues,  1774-1801 ;  Boy- 
dell's  Cat.  of  the  Pictures  in  the  Shakspeare 
Gallery,  1790.]  E.  E.  G. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1730- 
1803),  diplomatist  and  archaeologist,  born  in 
Scotland  on  13  Dec.  1730,  was  the  fourth  son 
of  Lord  Archibald  Hamilton  (son  of  William 
Douglas,  third  duke  of  Hamilton  [q.  v.])  of 
Riccarton  and  Pardovan,  Linlithgowshire,  go- 
vernor of  Greenwich  Hospital  and  governor 
of  Jamaica,  by  his  wife  Lady  Jane  Hamilton, 
daughter  of  James,  sixth  earl  of  Abercorn. 
From  1747  to  1758  William  Hamilton  was 
an  officer  in  the  3rd  regiment  of  the  foot- 
guards,  and  for  five  years  of  this  period  acted 
as  equerry  to  his  foster-brother,  the  Prince  of 
Wales  (George  III).  As  ensign  he  served  in 
Holland  under  the  Duke  of  Cumberland.  In 
January  1758  he  married  Miss  Barlow,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Hugh  Barlow  of  Lawrenny 
Hall,  Pembrokeshire,  through  whom  he  ob- 
tained an  estate  near  Swansea  worth  nearly 
5,000/.  a  year.  They  lived  together  happi?  j 
till  her  death  in  1782.  Their  only  child,  a 
daughter,  died  in  1775.  In  January  1761 
Hamilton  was  M.P.  for  Midhurst.  In  1764 
he  was  appointed  the  British  envoy  extra- 
ordinary and  plenipotentiary  at  the  court  of 
Naples.  He  secured  the  neutrality  of  the 
king  of  Naples  in  the  American  war,  and 
settled  the  family  misunderstanding  between 
Spain  and  Naples  (1784-6),  but  had  no  im- 
portant diplomatic  duties  till  1793-1800.  At 
Naples  he  was  hospitable  and  influential  in 
society,  being  '  the  best  dancer  at  the  Nea- 
politan court,'  and  a  creditable  musician  and 
artist.  He  was  a  man  '  of  spare  figure  and 
of  great  muscular  power  and  energy,'  a  good 
rider  and  a  keen  sportsman.  His  leisure  was 
chiefly  occupied  in  the  study  of  volcanic 
phenomena,  and  in  the  formation  of  his  re- 
markable collections  of  antiquities.  Within 
four  years  he  had  ascended  Vesuvius  twenty- 
two  times,  more  than  once  at  great  risk, 
making  himself  or  causing  Fabris,  an  artist 
trained  to  the  work  by  him,  to  make  number- 
less sketchc  s  at  all  stages  of  the  eruptions.  He 
witnessed  and  described  the  eruptions  of  1776 
and  1777  ;  and  about  1791  employed  Resina, 
a  Dominican  friar,  to  compile  for  him  a  daily 
calendar  of  the  volcanic  phenomena.  Hamil- 
ton formed,  and  in  1767  presented  to  the 
British  Museum,  a  collection  of  volcanic 


Hamilton 


225 


Hamilton 


earths  and  minerals.  After  studying  Vesu- 
vius he  visited  Etna.  In  February  1783  he 
journeyed  in  Calabria  to  observe  the  effects 
of  the  recent  earthquakes.  Hamilton,  who 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1766,  published  his  observations  on  volcanoes 
in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions/  1766-80. 
1  [is  chief  work  on  the  volcanoes  of  the  Two 
Sicilies  was  '  Campi  Phlegrsei '  (text  in  Eng- 
lish and  French),  with  fifty-four  plates,  2  vols. 
Naples,  1776,  fol. ;  also  a  Supplement  (Eng- 
lish and  French),  Naples,  1779,  fol.  He  also 
published  '  Observations  on  Mount  Vesuvius,' 
&c.  (letters  to  the  Royal  Society,  with  addi- 
tional notes),  London,  1772,  8vo  ;  other  edi- 
tions, 1773,  8vo,  1774  ;  and  '  An  Account  of 
the  Earthquakes  in  Calabria,  Sicily,'  &c., 
Colchester  [1783],  8vo;  an  Italian  translation, 
Florence,  1783,  4to. 

Hamilton  was  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Dilettanti  in  1777.  He  was  a 
patron  (about  1769)  of  Morghen  the  en- 
graver, and  at  Naples  was  intimate  with 
Charles  Townley  and  R.  Payne  Knight.  In 
1799  he  gave  valuable  advice  to  Lord  Elgin. 
He  tried  to  interest  the  Neapolitan  court  in 
the  Pompeian  discoveries,  of  which  he  pub- 
lished an  '  Account '  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  '  Ar- 
chseologia'  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
(reprinted  London,  1777,  4to).  He  gave 
Father  Antonio  Piaggi,  a  monk  engaged  in 
unrolling  the  Herculaneum  papyri,  about 
100/.  a  year  (till  1798),  to  supply  him  with 
weekly  reports,  and  procured  him  the  same 
sum  as  a  pension  from  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
Piaggi  left  Hamilton  all  his  manuscripts  and 
papers.  Hamilton  purchased  at  Naples,  in 
1766,  a  collection  of  Greek  vases  belonging 
to  the  Porcinari  family,  and  gradually  formed 
a  museum  which  at  the  beginning  of  1772 
included  730  vases,  175  terracottas,  about 
300  specimens  of  ancient  glass,  627  bronzes 
(about  half,  arms  and  armour),  150  ivories, 
about  150  gems,  143  gold  ornaments,  more 
than  6,000  coins,  including  specimens  from 
Magna  Grsecia,  miscellaneous  objects,  and  a 
few  marbles.  This  collection  he  sold  in  1772 
to  the  trustees  of  the  British  Museum ;  it 
was  purchased  with  a  parliamentary  grant 
of  8,400/.  It  formed  the  groundwork  of 
the  present  department  of  Greek  and  Roman 
antiquities.  In  the  library  of  that  depart- 
ment is  a  manuscript  inventory  (a  tran- 
script from  the  original  by  Dr.  Noehden)  of 
the  contents  of  the  XHth  or  '  Hamilton ' 
Room  in  the  British  Museum  as  it  was  in 
1824,  also  a  manuscript  inventory  of  the 
Hamilton  gems  (cp. i  An  Abstract  of  Sir  W. 
Hamilton's  Collection  of  Antiquities '  [Lon- 
don, 1772  (?)],  fol.,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.}  The 

VOL.   XXIV. 


Hamilton  Collection  has  now  been  incorpo- 
rated with  the  other  antiquities  in  the  Mu- 
seum. In  1766  and  1767  '  D'Hancarville ' 
(P.  F.  Hugues)  had  written  and  published 
an  account  of  Hamilton's  collection  at  that 
period,  '  Antiquit6s  etrusques,  grecques  et 
romaines '  (text  in  French  and  English),  4  vols. 
Naples,  1766-7,  fol. ;  2nd  edit.  4  vols.  Flo- 
rence, 1801-8.  The  cost  of  printing  and 
illustrating  the  first  edition,  6,000/.,  was 
borne  by  Hamilton,  who  was  a  patron  of 
D'Hancarville  and  a  believer  in  his  fanciful 
theories.  Hamilton  liberally  circulated  proof- 
plates  of  the  work,  and  those  representing" 
vases  exercised  much  influence  on  Josiah. 
Wedgwood,  who  said  that  in  two  years  he 
had  himself  brought  into  England,  by  the 
sale  of  Wedgwood  imitations  of  ths  Hamilton 
vases,  three  times  as  much  as  the  8,400/.  paid 
for  the  antiquities  by  parliament.  Hamilton 
was  one  of  the  first  Englishmen  who  collected 
and  appreciated  Greek  vases.  He  valued, 
them  chiefly  as  good  models  for  modern  ar- 
tists, and  is  said  to  have  ridiculed  antiqua- 
rians by  training  (1780)  his  monkey  to  hold 
a  coin-collector's  magnifying  glass.  Hamilton 
renounced  collecting  after  1772,  but  the  pas- 
sion revived,  and  in  1787  Goethe  (Italienische 
Reise,  27  May  1787)  found  his  private  art- 
vaults  at  Naples  full  of  busts,  torsos,  vases, 
and  bronzes.  Tischbein  once  saw  Hamilton 
at  Naples  in  full  court  dress  helping  a  ragged 
lazarone  to  carry  a  basketful  of  vases.  Ha- 
milton now  formed  a  collection  of  Greek 
vases  finer  than  the  first,  the  specimens  being 
chiefly  discovered,  in  1789  and  1790,  in  tombs 
in  the  Two  Sicilies,  especially  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Naples.  This  collection  he  tried  to 
sell  (3  May  1796)  for  7,000/.  to  the  king  of 
Prussia,  through  the  Countess  of  Lichtenau 
(EDWARDS,  Founders  of  British  Museum,  p.. 
357).  In  1798  he  sent  it  for  sale  to  England 
in  the  Colossus,  which  was  wrecked  off  the 
Scilly  Isles.  Eight  cases  of  the  vases  were 
lost,  but  sixteen  cases  were  rescued  and  were 
purchased  for  4,500  guineas  in  1801  by  Thomas 
Hope,  of  whose  collection  at  Deepdene  they 
formed  an  important  section.  W.  Tischbein 
had  published  the  whole  of  Hamilton's  second 
vase  collection'  in  his  '  Collection  of  Engrav- 
ings from  Greek  Vases  ...  in  the  possession  of 
Sir  W.Hamilton  '(text,  in  English  and  French, 
by  Hamilton  and  others),  Naples,  1791,  &c. 
Only  vols.  i-iii.  are  generally  to  be  found, 
but  a  copy  in  the  library  of  the  department 
of  antiquities  in  the  British  Museum  has  the 
additional  volumes  iv.  and  v.  (supplement),, 
consisting  of  illustrations  without  text.  A 
second  edition  appeared  as  '  Pitture  de'  Vasi 
antiche'  (Italian  and  French  text),  240  plates, 
4  vols.  fol.,  Florence  1800-3 ;  another  edit., 


Hamilton 


226 


Hamilton 


fol.,  Paris,  1803-10.  The  <  Outlines  from  the 
Figures  .  .  .  upon  the  Greek  Vases  of  the 
late  Sir  W.  H.,  with  Borders  drawn  and  en- 
graved by  Thomas  Kirk/  London,  1804,  4to, 
is  a  selection  from  D'Hancar-'ille's  '  Antiqui- 
tes  etrusques '  and  Tischbeiii's  '  Collection  of 
Engravings,'  &c.  From  1772  to  1784  Hamil- 
ton presented  to  the  British  Museum  various 
Greek  and  Roman  antiquities  (Brit.  MILS. 
Guide  to  the  Exhibition  Galleries],  including 
a  colossal  head  of  Herakles,  found  in  the  lava 
at  the  foot  of  Vesuvius  (ELLIS,  Townley  Gal- 
lery, i.  331).  Hamilton  purchased  from  its 
finder,  Gavin  Hamilton,  the  huge  marble 
kratsr  known  as  the  '  Warwick  Vase  '  (now 
in  a  greenhouse  at  Warwick  Castle),  and 
presented  it  in  1774  to  George,  earl  of  War- 
wick (MICHAELIS,  Ancient  Marbles,  pp.  112, 
664).  He  also  purchased  the  famous  <  Port- 
land Vase,'  originally  in  the  Barberini  Palace 
at  Rome,  from  Byres  the  architect,  and  sold 
it  in  1785  to  Margaret  Cavendish,  duchess  of 
Portland,  for  eighteen  hundred  guineas  (cp. 
A.  H.  SMITH,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Gems  in  Bri- 
tish Museum,  1888,  p.  228).  Some  of  the 
gems  collected  by  Hamilton  were  sold  by 
him  to  Sir  Richard  Worsley. 

Hamilton  left  Naples  to  visit  England  in 
1772,  when  he  was  made  knight  of  the  Bath 
(3  Jan.),  and  disposed  of  his  collection  to 
the  British  Museum.  He  again  came  to  Eng- 
land in  1784,  and  in  London,  at  the  house  of 
his  favourite  nephew,  the  Hon.  Charles  Gre- 
ville,  made  acquaintance  with  Amy  Lyon, 
who  was  then  living  with  Greville  under  the 
name  of  Emma  Hart  [see  HAMILTON,  EMMA]. 
At  the  end  of  1784  Hamilton  returned  to  his 
embassy,  and  invited  Emma  to  visit  him  at 
Naples.  She  arrived  there  with  her  mother, 
'Mrs. Cadogan,' on26  April  1786,and  lived  with 
him  as  his  mistress  from  the  end  of  the  year. 
In  1791  Hamilton  came  to  England  and 
married  Emma  Hart  on  6  Sept.  at  Marylebone 
Church.  He  was  at  all  times  kind  and  in- 
dulgent to  her.  In  the  same  year  the  Hamil- 
tons  stayed  with  William  Beckford  at  Font- 
hill  Abbey.  They  afterwards  paid  Beckford 
a  memorable  visit,  in  company  with  Nelson,  in 
December  1800  (BKITTON,  Illustrations  of 
Fonthill Abbey ,y.  28).  In  1791,  also, Hamilton 
was  made  a  privy  councillor.  Hamilton,  who 
had  returned  to  Naples  in  1791,  suffered  from 
bilious  fever  in  November  1792,  and  had  fre- 
quent later  attacks.  In  September  1793 
Nelson  arrived  at  Naples  with  despatches  to 
Hamilton  from  Lord  Hood,  and  was  intro- 
duced to  Lady  Hamilton.  Nelson  is  said  to 
have  called  Hamilton  '  a  man  after  his  own 
heart,'  In  1798,  after  the  battle  of  the  Nile, 
Hamilton  entertained  Nelson  at  a  ball  and 
supper  which  cost  two  thousand  ducats. 


When  the  king  and  queen  fled  from  the 
French  from  Naples  to  Palermo,  in  December 
1798,  Hamilton  accompanied  them,  and  sent 
off  his  vase  collection  in  the  Colossus  to 
England.  On  24  June  1799  Hamilton  came 
back  to  Naples.  The  French  government 
there  was  now  overthrown,  but  Hamilton's 
health  and  energies  had  been  for  several 
years  enfeebled.  He  was  now  superseded  as 
British  envoy,  and  presented  his  letters  of 
recall  on  22  April  1800.  The  Hamiltons, 
after  a  tour  on  the  continent  with  Nelson, 
arrived  in  England  on  6  Nov.  1800.  Hamil- 
ton now  tried  to  get  compensation  from  the 
treasury  to  the  amount  of  20,0007.  for  his 
losses  of  works  of  art,  &c.,  and  expenses  at 
the  time  of  the  flight  to  Palermo.  At  the 
suggestion  of  his  kinsman,  Beckford,  he  offered 
to  take  instead  a  peerage,  which,  on  Hamil- 
ton's death  without  male  issue,  was  to  devolve 
on  Beckford  and  his  heirs,  Beckford  privately 
undertaking  to  allow  Hamilton  (and  to  his 
widow)  an  annuity.  Nothing  came  of  this 
curious  scheme,  but  Hamilton  obtained  an 
annual  pension  of  1,200/.  on  the  Irish  esta- 
blishment. This  pension  ceased  at  his  death. 
In  1802  Hamilton  was  made  D.C.L.  of  Ox- 
ford. From  October  1801  to  1803  the  Hamil- 
tons partly  lived  at  Merton  in  Nelson's  house, 
called  Merton  Place  (WALFOED,  Greater 
London,  ii.  520),  and  had  also  a  London 
house,  23  Piccadilly.  In  1802  Hamilton 
complained  that  his  wife  gave  up  her  whole 
time  to  Nelson,  and  that  visitors  made  his 
London  house  seem  *  like  an  inn.'  He  even 
hinted  at  a  separation.  These  differences 
seem  to  have  been  adjusted,  and  Hamilton 
died  quietly  at  his  Piccadilly  house  at  10.10 
A.M.  on  6  April  1803.  His  wife  was  at  his 
bedside,  and  Nelson  held  his  hand.  He  was 
buried  at  Milford  Haven.  In  character 
Hamilton  is  described  (SouTHEY,  Life  of 
Nelson)  as  being  a  mild  and  amiable  man. 
From  studying  antiquities  he  had  learnt  (he 
said)  '  the  perpetual  fluctuation  of  every- 
thing,' and  that  the  present  hour  was  the 
sweetest  in  life.  l  Do  all  the  good  you  can 
upon  earth,  and  take  the  chance  of  eternity 
without  dismay.' 

Hamilton  had  no  child  by  his  second  Avife. 
To  his  nephew  Charles  Greville,  his  sole 
executor,  he  left  more  than  7,000/.  and  his 
Swansea  estate.  Before  his  death  he  had 
assigned  (4  Feb.  1801)  to  a  trustee  for  Lady 
Hamilton's  benefit  all  the  furniture,  goods, 
&c.,  in  his  London  house.  He  also  left  her 
an  annuity  of  800/.  for  life  charged  on  the 
Swansea  estate,  and  a  legacy  of  800/.  He 
left  100/.  as  a  legacy  to  (  Mrs.  Cadogan,'  and 
a  portrait  in  enamel  of  Lady  Hamilton,  and 
two  guiiSjto  Lord  Nelson,  in  token '  of  the  great 


Hamilton 


227 


Hamilton 


regard  I  have  for . . .  the  most  virtuous,  loyal, 
and  truly  brave  character  I  ever  met  with.' 
Hamilton  had  sold  his  pictures  in  1801.  His 
books,  antiquities,  &c.,  appear  to  have  been 
soldin!809  ('Catalogue  of  Hamilton's  Books,' 
&c.,  1809,  8vo,  mentioned  in  South  Kensing- 
ton Univ.  Cat.  of  Books  on  Art,  vol.  i.)  A 
full-length  portrait  of  Hamilton  in  the  robes 
of  the  Bath  was  painted  in  1775  by  David 
Allan  [q.  v.],  who  presented  it  to  the  British 
Museum,  from  which  it  was  transferred  in 
1879  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  where 
there  is  also  a  portrait  of  him  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  (SCHARF,  Cat.  Nat.  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, 1881,  p.  151).  A  Wedgwood  medallion 
of  Hamilton  was  presented  to  the  British 
Museum  by  Joseph  Mayer. 

[J.  C.  Jeaffreson's  Lady  Hamilton  and  Lord 
Nelson  ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet. ;  Irving' s  Diet, 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Chambers'sDict.  of  Emi- 
nent Scotsmen  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1803,  vol.  lxxiii.pt. 
i.  p.  390  ;  Michaelis's  Ancient  Marbles  in  Great 
Britain  ;  Edwards's  Lives  of  the  Founders  of  the 
British  Museum,  pp.  347-60,  382.]  W.  "W. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1780- 
1835),  theological  writer,  was  born  at  Long- 
ridge,  in  the  parish  of  Stonehouse,  Lanark- 
shire, on  4  Feb.  1780,  of  a  family  of  some 
standing.  After  eight  years'  study  at  Edin- 
burgh he  was  licensed  as  a  probationer  in  1804, 
called  to  be  minister  of  St.  Andrew's  Chapel, 
Dundee,  in  1807,  and  in  1809  translated  to 
Strathblane  in  Stirlingshire,  where  he  re- 
mained until  his  death.  Hamilton  was  a 
scholarly  man,  an  ardent  evangelical  church- 
man, and  an  excellent  pastor.  His  sympathy 
with  liberal  political  views  and  popular  move- 
ments exposed  him  in  some  quarters  to  un- 
just rebuke.  He  was  an  ardent  temperance 
reformer,  when  there  were  few  such  among 
the  clergy,  a  friend  of  missions,  a  supporter 
of  Sunday  schools,  and  of  bible  and  tract 
societies.  He  instituted  a  parochial  library, 
and  delivered  popular  lectures  on  topics  of 
science  and  philosophy  to  his  parishioners. 
He  instituted  and  personally  managed  a  sav- 
ings bank.  As  a  churchman  he  was  strongly 
opposed  to  the  system  of  lay  patronage,  and 
in  the  general  assembly  of  1834  he  moved  a 
resolution  against  it,  though  he  knew  that  it 
would  sustain  the  defeat  which  followed. 

Hamilton  wrote :  1.  '  The  Establishment 
of  the  Law  by  the  Gospel,'  1820.  2.  <  A  Dis- 
sertation intended  to  explain,  establish,  and 
vindicate  the  Doctrine  of  Election,'  1824. 
3.  '  A  Defence  of  the  Scriptural  Doctrine 
concerning  the  Second  Advent  of  Christ,  from 
the  erroneous  representations  of  Modern  Mil- 
lenarians,'  1828.  4.  '  The  Mourner  in  Zion 
comforted,'  1830.  5.  <  Speech  delivered  at 
the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Church  Patronage 


Society  in  Glasgow,'  1830.  6.  'Remarks 
on  certain  opinions  recently  propagated  re- 
specting Universal  Redemption  and  other 
Topics  connected  with  that  Subject,'  1830. 
7.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Assurance  of  Salva- 
tion,' 1830.  8.  <  The  Nature  and  Advantages 
of  Private  Social  Meetings  for  Prayer,'  1835. 
Shorter  publications  embraced  a  l  Memoir  of 
Fanny  Graham,'  a  '  Lecture  on  Savings 
Banks,'  a  tract  on  'Temperance,'  and  speeches 
on  '  Patronage.' 

Hamilton  died  suddenly  on  16  April  1835. 
Among  his  children  were  James  Hamilton, 
D.D.,  of  London,  and  Andrew  Hamilton,  au- 
thor of  several  volumes  of  travels  and  de- 
scriptive works. 

[Scott's  Fasti ;  Autobiography  and  Memoir, 
forming  the  first  of  two  volumes  of  Life  and 
Eemains,  edited  by  James  Hamilton,  Glasgow, 
1836.]  W.  G.  B. 

HAMILTON,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1788- 
1856),  metaphysician,  born  in  the  College 
of  Glasgow  8  March  1788,  was  the  son  of 
William  Hamilton  and  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  William  Stirling,  merchant,  of  Glasgow. 
He  was  christened  William  Stirling,  but 
dropped  the  second  name.  His  father  be- 
longed to  the  Airdrie  family,  the  first  of 
whom,  John,  son  of  Sir  Robert  Hamilton  of 
Preston,  was  slain  at  Flodden  (1513).  A 
descendant,  Dr.  Robert  Hamilton,  was  pro- 
fessor of  anatomy  at  Glasgow  from  1742  to 
1756,  and  professor  of  medicine  from  1757  to 
1766.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  professorship 
of  anatomy  by  his  younger  brother,  Thomas, 
who  held  the  chair  from  1757  till  his  death, 
2  Aug.  1781,  and  was  a  friend  of  Cullen,  and  a 
partner  of  Dr.  John  Moore,  author  of  'Zeluco.' 
Thomas  Hamilton's  son  William  [see  HAMIL- 
TON, WILLIAM,  1758-1790]  left  two  infant 
sons,  William  and  Thomas  (1789-1842)  [q.  v.], 
author  of '  Cyril  Thornton.'  The  elder,  Wil- 
liam, was  chiefly  noticeable  as  a  child  for 
exuberant  animal  spirits.  He  was  sent  to  the 
Glasgow  grammar  school  in  1797,  and  in  1800 
attended  the  junior  Greek  and  Latin  classes 
at  the  university.  From  1801  till  1803  he  was 
at  school,  first  at  Chiswick  and  afterwards  at 
Bromley,  Kent.  He  spent  three  summers 
at  the  manse  of  the  Rev.  John  Sommers  at 
Mid  Calder,  near  Edinburgh,  attending  Glas- 
gow University  during  three  winters.  He  was 
now  in  the  senior  classical  classes,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  classes  of  logic  and 
moral  philosophy , under  the  professors  Jardine 
and  James  Mylne.  In  the  winter  1806-7 
he  studied  medicine  at  Edinburgh.  In  May 
1807  he  went  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  with 
a  Snell  exhibition.  At  Oxford  he  made  some 
warm  friendships,  especially  with  J.  G.  Lock- 

Q2 


Hamilton 


228 


Hamilton 


liart  and  a  youth  named  Alexander  Scott. 
He  was  strikingly  handsome,  and  had  great 
athletic  power.  The  neglect  of  an  eccentric 
tutor  left  him  to  manage  his  own  studies. 
Though  not  a  finished  scholar  of  the  English 
public  school  pattern,  he  gained  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  '  the  most  learned  Aristotelian 
in  Oxford.'  The  modern  examination  system 
at  Oxford  had  been  recently  started.  The 
list  of  books  in  which  Hamilton  offered  him- 
self was  considered  to  be  unprecedented ;  and 
a  note  of  them  was  kept  by  his  examiner, 
Thomas  Gaisford  [q.  v.]  (VEITCH,  Life  of 
Hamilton,  p.  58).  He  was  first  class  in 
literis  humanioribus  in  the  Michaelmas  term 
1810,  but  did  not  obtain  a  fellowship,  on  ac- 
count, it  is  suggested,  of  the  unpopularity  of 
the  Scots.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1811,  M. A. 
in  1814. 

Hamilton  had  made  some  studies  with  a 
view  to  the  medical  profession  at  Edinburgh 
and  Oxford,  and  Dr.  Baillie,  who  had  known 
his  father,  promised  to  help  him.  He  took 
lodgings  in  Brompton  with  his  friend  Scott, 
who  died  of  consumption  in  1812.  Hamilton 
had  already  decided  to  change  medicine  for 
law.  He  returned  to  Scotland,  became  an 
advocate  in  July  1813,  and  henceforward  lived 
at  Edinburgh.  His  mother  settled  there  in 
1815,  and  her  son  lived  with  her  successively 
in  Hill  Street,  Howe  Street,  and  Great  King 
Street.  After  being  called  to  the  bar,  Hamil- 
ton spent  much  labour  upon  studying  his  own 
genealogy.  He  was  enabled  in  1816  to  pre- 
sent a  case  to  a  jury  before  the  sheriff  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  was'adj  udged '  heir  male  in  general ' 
to  Sir  Robert  Hamilton  of  Preston  (1650- 
1701)  [~q.  v.] ;  their  common  ancestor  being  a 
John  Hamilton  who  died  before  1522.  The 
baronetcy  being  granted  to  the  heirs-male 
general  of  Sir  William  Hamilton  (elder  bro- 
ther of  Robert),  created  a  baronet  of  Nova 
Scotia  in  1673,  Hamilton  henceforth  styled 
himself  Sir  William,  baronet  of  Preston  and 
Fingalton.  Hamilton  is  said  to  have  been  a 
good  lawyer  in  antiquarian  cases.  But  he 
was  not  a  fluent  speaker ;  he  would  not  con- 
descend to  the  minuter  matters  of  the  law, 
and  he  preferred  the  Advocates'  Library  to 
the  Parliament  House.  For  whatever  reasons 
he  never  obtained  a  large  practice,  and  as  a 
whig  was  out  of  the  road  to  preferment.  He 
became  known  in  Edinburgh  literary  circles, 
though  he  saw  little  of  Scott  or  of  Jeffrey, 
its  most  prominent  leaders.  De  Quincey  on 
coming  to  Edinburgh  in  1814  was  introduced 
to  him  by  Wilson  (Christopher  North),  and 
says  that  he  was  then  regarded  as  '  a  mon- 
ster of  erudition,'  and  respected  for  his  *  ele- 
vation of  character.'  He  preserved  his  inti- 
macy with  Lockhart  till,  for  some  unex- 


plained reason,  probably  connected  witlt 
Lockhart's  toryism  and  contributions  to 
'  Blackwood's  Magazine,'  they  broke  finally 
about  1818. 

He  had  visited  Germany  with  Lockhart 
in  1817  to  examine  a  library  at  Leipzig  with 
a  view  to  its  purchase  by  the  Faculty  of  Ad- 
vocates. He  went  there  again  upon  legal 
business  in  1820.  These  were  his  only  visits- 
to  the  continent.  At  the  first  date  he  was 
still  a  beginner  in  the  study  of  German.  He- 
attacked  the  language  systematically  on  his 
second  visit,  and  joined  a  club  formed  in  Edin- 
burgh for  the  circulation  of  German  periodi- 
cals. Upon  the  death  of  Thomas  Brown  (1778- 
1820)  [q.  v.],  the  colleague  of  Dugald  Stewart ' 
in  the  Edinburgh  chair  of  moral  philosophy r 
Hamilton  offered  himself  as  a  candidate,  and 
received  strong  support  from  Stewart,  Jeffrey, 
and  some  of  his  Oxford  contemporaries.  The 
town  council,  however,  elected  his  opponent, 
John  Wilson,  by  a  majority  of  twenty-one  to 
eleven.  The  election  was  determined  by  poli- 
tical considerations  (see  MBS.  GOBDON'S  Chris- 
topher North,  1859,  p.  217).  Scott  strongly 
supported  Wilson  upon  that  ground.  Hamil- 
ton's very  superior  qualifications  were  only 
known  by  private  report.  He  afterwards  said 
that  he  lost  his  chance  by  refusing  to  state,  in 
compliance  with  a  hint  from  '  a  most  influen- 
tial quarter,'  that  he  did  not  belong  to  the- 
whig  party  (VEITCH,  p.  260).  His  friendship 
with  Wilson  was  not  weakened  by  the  con- 
test. 

In  1821  Hamilton  was  elected  to  the  pro- 
fessorship of  civil  history,  for  which  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates  nominated  two  candi- 
dates to  the  town  council.  Upon  their  advice 
the  council  appointed  Hamilton,  jointly  with 
the  previous  occupant  of  the  chair,  William 
Eraser  Tytler.  The  salary  was  100/.  a  year, 
payable  from  a  local  duty  on  beer,  and  after 
a  time  not  paid  at  all.  Attendance  on  the 
classes  was  optional,  and  Hamilton  seems  to 
have  done  well  by  attracting  a  class  varying* 
from  thirty  to  fifty.  The  numbers,  however,, 
diminished,  and  when  his  pay  ceased  he  gave 
up  lecturing.  He  was  at  this  time  much  in- 
terested in  phrenology,  then  popularised  in 
Edinburgh  by  George  Combe  [q.  v.]  He  made 
various  anatomical  researches,  and  reached 
conclusions  entirely  hostile  to  the  claims  of 
phrenologists.  He  read  papers  upon  this 
subject  to  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh 
in  1826  and  1827,  which  led  to  a  controver- 
sial correspondence  with  Combe. 

The  death  of  his  mother  in  January  1827 
profoundly  affected  him.  They  had  been  on 
terms  of  more  than  the  ordinary  affectionfrorn 
his  childhood.  In  1828  he  moved  into  a 
smaller  house  in  Manor  Place,  where  he  was 


Hamilton 


229 


Hamilton 


often  visited  by  De  Quincey.  On  31  March 
1828  he  married  his  cousin,  Janet  Marshall, 
who  had  lived  with  his  mother  for  the  ten 
last  years  of  her  life.  Lady  Hamilton  not 
only  relieved  her  husband  from  household 
cares,  but  was  his  regular  amanuensis,  in- 
duced him  to  bring  some,  at  least,  of  his 
work  to  completion,  and  cheered  him  through 
his  long  period  of  declining  powers.  In  1832 
he  was  appointed  to  the  small  office  of  the 
solicitorship  of  the  teinds. 

In  1829  Macvey  Napier  succeeded  Jeffrey 
as  editor  of  the  *  Edinburgh  Review/  and  with 
much  difficulty  succeeded  in  extorting  from 
•  Hamilton  a  contribution  to  the  first  number 
under  the  new  editorship.  This  article,  upon 
Cousin's  course  of  philosophy,  appeared  in  Oc- 
tober 1829.  From  this  period  until  his  election 
to  a  professorship  in  1836  Hamilton  contri- 
buted a  series  of  articles,  collected  in  his '  Dis- 
cussions.' One  appeared  afterwards  in  1839. 
In  October  1830  appeared  the  article  upon 
the  '  Philosophy  of  Perception/  and  in  1833  an 
article  upon  '  Logic.'  These  writings  at  once 
made  Hamilton's  reputation.  Recent  Ger- 
man philosophy  had  been  entirely  neglected 
t»y  the  recognised  teachers,  such  as  Thomas 
Brown  and  Dugald  Stewart.  Coleridge's  in- 
fluence had  drawn  the  attention  of  younger 
men  to  the  subject ;  but  it  was  a  novelty  to 
find  a  writer  in  a  leading  review  criticising 
the  theories  of  Kant  and  his  successors  in 
the  tone  of  an  equal,  and  as  one  at  home  in  their 
mysterious  terminology.  Jeffrey  was  horror- 
struck  at  his  successor's  acceptance  of  the 
''  most  unreadable  thing  that  ever  appeared 
in  the  review  '  (the  article  on  Cousin),  de- 
nounced it  as  e  sheer  nonsense/  and  said  that 
the  writer  could  not  be  a  t  very  clever  man ' 
(MACVEY  NAPIEK,  Corresp.,  1879,  p.  70). 
Cousin,  on  the  other  hand,  expressed  the 
highest  admiration  of-  his  critic  in  spite  of 
their  antagonistic  views,  and  on  hearing  the 
author's  name  from  Mrs.  Sarah  Austin  [q.  v.], 
wrote  his  warm  acknowledgments.  They  ex- 
changed mutual  expressions  of  admiration  for 
many  years,  although  they  never  met.  Hamil- 
ton's articles  were  translated  into  French 
and  German  (VEITCH,  p.  260),  and  made  his 
name  known  in  America.  Of  Hamilton's  other 
articles  one  upon  the  '  Epistolse  Obscurorum 
Virorum'  (March  1831)  showed  his  wide 
knowledge  of  the  early  Reformation  period. 
In  others  he  attacked  the  Oxford  system, 
chiefly  by  an  historical  account  of  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  university  by  the  colleges,  which  he 
held  to  have  led  to  the  grossest  abuses.  He 
advocated  the  admission  of  dissenters  to  the 
university.  A  bill  brought  in  by  Lord  Radnor 
in  1835  to  give  effect  to  these  principles  was 
rejected  in  the  House  of  Lords  (14  July)  by 


163  to  57.  An  incidental  remark  upon  Luther 
in  one  of  his  articles  brought  him  into  collision 
with  Julius  Hare  [q.v.]  Hare  attacked  him  in 
a  note  in  the  *  Mission  of  the  Comforter '(1846), 
and  Hamilton  retorted  in  notes  to  his  *  Dis- 
cussions.' Hamilton  made  large  collections 
upon  this  topic,  which  were  never  used  (see 
VEITCH,  p.  335,  for  an  account  of  them).  In 
an  article  upon  the  '  Study  of  Mathematics  ' 
(January  1836)  he  made  a  sharp  attack  upon 
"Whewell,  and  in  a  previous  article  (April 
1834)  criticised  severely  the  mode  of  appoint- 
ment to  university  offices.  Hamilton's  tone 
in  controversy  was  anything  but  conciliatory 
and  certainly  not  free  from  pedantry,  but  his 
aim  was  always  high,  and  he  stirred  some 
important  questions. 

In  1835  he  resigned  his  membership  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  because  it  would 
not  accept  his  views  as  to  its  constitution ;  a 
characteristic  proceeding  which,  as  his  bio- 
grapher says,  showed  not  '  self-seeking '  but 
'  intense  individuality/  which  sometimes  has 
very  similar  results. 

In  1836  David  Ritchie  resigned  the  chair 
of  logic  and  metaphysics  in  the  university 
of  Edinburgh.  Hamilton  became  a  candi- 
date, his  opponents  being  Isaac  Taylor  [q.  v.], 
George  Combe  [q.  v.],  and  Patrick  Campbell 
Macdougall,  afterwards  professor  of  moral 
philosophy  at  Edinburgh.  Hamilton  pro- 
duced the  highest  testimonials  from  Cousin, 
Professor  Brandis  of  Bonn,  Jeffrey,  the  elder 
Alison,  Brewster,  Wilson,  and  others.  He 
refused  indignantly  to  canvass  personally, 
and  was  accused  of  obscurity  and  of  doubt- 
ful orthodoxy.  On  15  July  1836,  however, 
he  was  elected  by  the  town  council,  re- 
ceiving eighteen  votes  against  fourteen  for 
Isaac  Taylor,  and  delivered  his  inaugural 
lecture  on  21  Nov.  Hamilton  gave  two 
courses  of  lectures,  one  upon  psychology  and 
philosophy,  the  other  upon  logic.  The  lectures 
were  written  during  the  first  two  sessions, 
each  lecture  generally  on  the  night  preceding 
its  delivery,  and  were  afterwards  only  verbally 
altered.  His  biographer  therefore  warns  us 
that  the  most  authoritative  exposition  of  his 
views  is  to  be  found  in  the  '  Discussions '  and 
in  the  '  Dissertations '  appended  to  his  edition 
of  Reid.  In  the  session  of  1838-9  he  added  lec- 
tures on  '  Speculative  Philosophy '  to  a  senior 
class.  For  this  he  charged  an  extra  fee,to  which 
the  town  council  objected.  Controversy  fol- 
lowed, not  the  gen  tier  because  Hamilton  had 
spoken  with  great  severity  of  the  rights  of 
the  council  to  university  patronage.  He  was 
supported  by  its  professors,  but  ultimately 
had  to  give  up  the  fee.  He  afterwards  de- 
livered courses  of  lectures  on  logic  and  meta- 
physics in  alternate  years.  Napier  told  him 


Hamilton 


230 


Hamilton 


with  apparent  justice  that  he  should  have 
begun  by  obtaining  authority  instead  of  taking 
matters  into  his  own  hand. 

Hamilton  made  a  profound  impression  upon 
his  hearers.  His  striking  appearance,  fine 
head  and  piercing  eye,  his  dignity,  earnest- 
ness, and  air  of  authority,  combined  with 
the  display  of  wide  reading  and  dialecti- 
cal ability  to  produce  admiring  sympathy. 
He  introduced  various  plans  for  effectually 
catechising  his  hearers,  called  upon  them  to 
give  public  recapitulations  of  his  teaching, 
and  frequently  entertained  them  in  his  own 
house. 

A  metaphysical  society  formed  among 
the  students  contributed  to  spread  his  teach- 
ing. He  suggested  courses  of  reading  for  the 
vacations,  and  had  mechanical  devices  for 
illustrating  his  lectures,  and  for  recording 
the  names  of  the  pupils  who  distinguished 
themselves  in  examinations.  He  persuaded 
a  greatnumberof  young  Scotsmen— and  some 
of  them  with  justice — that  they  were  able 
metaphysicians.  He  instituted  an  honour 
examination,  but  withdrew  in  1846  from  co- 
operating with  the  senatus  in  regard  to  gra- 
duation. In  his  relations  to  his  colleagues 
he  appears  to  have  been  generally  uncom- 
promising. A  constant  topic  of  dispute  was 
the  '  Reid  fund,'  of  which  the  distribution 
was  not  finally  settled  until  the  Scottish 
University  Act  of  1858.  Hamilton  disin- 
terestedly objected  to  applying  it  to  a  fund 
for  retiring  allowances  to  professors.  His 
income,  in  consequence  of  an  annuity  to  his 

Predecessor,  was  under  300/.  a  year,  and  in 
840  he  applied  without  result  to  Lord  Mel- 
bourne for  an  appointment  as  clerk  to  the 
court  of  sessions. 

In  1843  he  contributed  to  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal controversy  of  the  day  a  pamphlet  called 
'  Be  not  Schismatics,  be  not  Martyrs  by  mis- 
take,' arguing  that  the  so-called  'non-in- 
trusion principle'  was  really  inconsistent 
with  the  presbyterian  church  establishment. 
He  was  answered  by  William  Cunningham 
[q.v.] 

In  July  1844  Hamilton  had  an  attack  of 
paralysis,  without  premonitory  symptoms. 
It  was  no  doubt  precipitated  by  his  habit  of 
sitting  up  writing  or  reading  all  night.  His 
mental  faculties  were  not  injured,  and  he 
calmly  observed  his  own  symptoms  and  re- 
membered analogous  cases.  He  never  fully 
regained  the  command  of  his  limbs  ;  his 
articulation  and  his  eyesight  were  affected, 
and  he  was  ever  afterwards  an  invalid.  An 
appeal  was  made  to  Lord  John  Russell  in 
1846  for  a  pension,  but  Hamilton  declined  as 
inadequate  an  offer  of  \00l.  a  year,  all  that 
was  then  at  the  disposal  of  the  minister.  After 


some  further  negotiations  a  pension  of  100/. 
was  granted  to  Lady  Hamilton  in  1849,  but, 
in  spite  of  an  application  from  many  distin- 
guished people,  Lord  Palmerston  declined  to 
increase  it  after  Hamilton's  death. 

Hamilton  had  begun  his  edition  of  Reid 
in  1836,  but  dropped  it  in  1839,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  dispute  with  the  publisher.  He 
had  resumed  it  before  his  illness,  and  it  was 
published,  though  still  imperfect,  in  Novem- 
ber 1846.  It  was  completed  after  his  death 
by  II.  L.  Mansel  [q.  T.I  The  first  course  of 
lectures  after  his  attack  was  undertaken  by 
James  Frederick  Ferrier  [q.  v.]  He  was  after- 
wards able  to  superintend  his  classes,  with  the 
assistance  in  later  years  of  Thomas  Spencer 
Baynes,  subsequently  professor  of  logic  and 
rhetoric  at  St.  Andrews.  In  January  1851 
he  began  to  collect  his  articles  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review,'  which  with  various  appen- 
dices and  additions  appeared  in  March  1852w 
In  1853  he  undertook  an  edition  of  Dugald 
Stewart's  '  Works,'  and  his  last  publication 
was  a  preface  to  the  two  volumes  containing- 
Stewart's  lectures  on  political  economy.  In 
the  autumn  of  1853  he  broke  his  arm  by  a 
fall,  and  probably  received  a  shock  to  the 
brain,  which  caused  an  illness  in  the  follow- 
ing winter.  After  this  his  strength  failed, 
and  he  died  in  his  house  in  Great  King* 
Street,  Edinburgh,  on  6  May  1856.  Lady 
Hamilton  died  on  24  Dec.  1877,  and  his  only 
daughter  Elizabeth  on  2  March  1882.  The 
baronetcy  devolved  upon  his  son  (vide  Fos- 
TEK,  Baronetage,  p.  688). 

In  1865  a  fund  was  raised  in  honour  of 
Hamilton,  and  devoted  to  the  foundation  of 
the  '  Hamilton  Philosophical  Examination/ 
given  once  in  three  years  by  competitive  ex- 
amination to  the  masters  of  arts  of  Edin- 
burgh of  not  more  than  three  years'  standing. 
A  bust  by  William  Brodie  (1815-1881)  [q.  v.] 
was  presented  by  the  subscribers,  and  placed 
in  the  senate  hall  of  the  university  in  De- 
cember 1867.  An  engraving  from  a  portrait  by 
James  Archer  is  prefixed  to  his  'Life.'  Twenty 
gentlemen  of  Glasgow  subscribed  2,0001.  to 
buy  his  library  for  presentation  to  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow. 

In  private  life  Hamilton  showed  a  most 
affectionate  nature.  He  was  perfect  as  a  son, 
brother,  husband,  and  father.  His  power  of 
concentration  enabled  him  to  do  much  work 
in  the  room  used  by  his  family.  He  made 
friends  of  his  children,  encouraged  their 
studies,  and  joined  in  their  games.  Besides 
his  serious  studies,  he  was  fond  of  light  lite- 
rature, and  had  a  fancy  for  the  grotesque,  and 
even  the  horrible,  enjoying  fairy  tales  and  Mrs. 
Radcliffe's  romances.  He  had  much  mecha- 
nical skill,  and  amused  himself  by  binding- 


Hamilton 


231 


Hamilton 


his  books.  After  his  illness  he  became  rather 
irritable,  and  at  all  periods  was  an  uncompro- 
mising, and  when  his  pugnacity  was  aroused 
an  unsparing  antagonist.  He  began  to  col- 
lect books  as  early  as  1804,  collecting  more 
freely  after  1820.  At  his  death  he  left  nine 
or  ten  thousand  volumes.  A  collection  of 
manuscripts  from  a  monastery  at  Erfurt — 
chiefly  theological  treatises — was  given  to  him 
by  an  old  pupil,  Mr.  Broad,  and  after  his  death 
presented  to  the  Bodleian.  The  richest  part 
of  his  own  collection  was  of  the  older  meta- 
physical works,  treatises  on  logic,  and  the 
early  commentaries  on  Aristotle.  He  kept 
elaborate  commonplace  books,  arranged  on 
the  principle  described  by  Locke,  and  was 
rather  too  fond  of  emptying  them  into  his 
writings.  Hamilton's  learning  was  very  great, 
and  included  many  obscure  subjects.  He  was 
especially  familiar  with  the  period  of  the  re- 
vival of  learning.  But  he  often  uses  his  know- 
ledge with  too  little  discrimination,  and  often 
cites  'authorities'  with  much  indifference  to 
the  context  or  to  their  relative  importance. 
The  effect  produced  upon  contemporaries  by 
Hamilton's  philosophy  was  due  to  his  com- 
manding character,  as  well  as  to  his  wide 
reading  and  great  dialectical  power.  His  in- 
fluence has  declined  partly  from  the  frag- 
mentary nature  of  his  writings,  and  partly 
from  his  peculiar  position  as  a  thinker.  A 
thorough  Scot,  he  carried  on  the  tradition  of 
the  national  philosophy  of  common  sense  with 
much  wider  knowledge  than  his  predecessors, 
and  with  logical  faculties  sharpened  by  his 
Aristotelian  studies.  His  acquaintance  with 
German  philosophy  was  applied  by  him  rather 
to  fortify  than  to  modify  his  opinions.  His 
inconsistencies,  real  or  alleged,  are  probably 
due  chiefly  to  the  attempt  to  combine  di- 
vergent systems.  He  endeavoured  to  give 
more  precision  to  the  fundamental  principle 
of  the  veracity  of  consciousness  by  setting 
forth  as  tests  of  our  original  cognitions  their 
necessity,  simplicity,  and  so  forth.  He  at- 
tacked the  developments  of  Kant's  successors, 
especially  Schelling  and  Cousin,  which  would 
have  taken  him  outside  the  Scottish  tradition. 
He  pronounced  the  absolute  and  infinite  to 
be  unknowable,  and  his  teaching  led  to  the 
agnosticism  which  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  pro- 
fesses (preface  to  First  Principles)  to  have  de- 
veloped from  the  writings  of  Hamilton  andhis 
disciple  Mansel  (see  also  Professor  Huxley  in 
Nineteenth  Century  for  February  1889).  His 
theory  was  assailed  from  the  orthodox  side 
in  Professor  Calderwood's  l  Philosophy  of  the 
Infinite,'  1854 ;  second  and  enlarged  edition, 
1861.  A  letter  from  Hamilton  in  answer  to 
the  first  edition  is  given  in  an  appendix  to 
his  '  Lectures  on  Metaphysics.'  Hamilton's 


arguments  are  borrowed  from  Kant's  anti- 
nomies of  the  pure  reason ;  but  he  especially 
valued  himself  on  having  so  modified  the 
argument  as  to  obviate  a  sceptical  conclusion 
(Lectures,  i.  402).  Our  faculties  are  '  weak, 
not  deceitful ; '  and  while  leaving  us  in  pre- 
sence of  *  contradictory  inconceivables,'  he 
permits  us  to  accept  the  alternative  justified 
by  our  'moral  and  religious  feelings'  (MAN- 
SEL, Philosophy  of  the  Conditioned,  p.  39  n.) 
We  can  thus,  for  example,  believe  in  the 
freedom  of  the  will  although  '  inconceivable,' 
as,  according  to  him,  the  necessary  founda- 
tion of  ethics.  Hamilton's  own  reasoning, 
however,  is  chiefly  negative,  though  the  sin- 
cerity of  his  religious  belief  is  beyond  question. 
A  similar  difficulty  occurs  in  regard  to  his 
favourite  doctrine  of  the  '  relativity  of  know- 
ledge,' which  according  to  Mansel  (ib.  p.  67) 
is  a  'modification  of  Kant's  theory'  of  the 
forms  of  intuition.  Although  recognising  a 
subjective  element  in  all  knowledge,  Hamil- 
ton declared  himself  to  be  a  '  natural  realist,' 
as  admitting  the  testimony  of  consciousness 
to  an  outside  world.  He  holds  that  nearly  all 
modern  philosophers  are  '  cosmothetic  ideal- 
ists,'that  is,  maintain  that  the  external  realty 
is  known  through  '  representation '  only. 
Though  Hamilton's  followers  consider  his 
teaching  to  be  consistent,  most  critics  have 
found  it  difficult  to  reconcile  his  'natural 
realism '  with  the  doctrine  of  the  '  relativity 
of  knowledge.'  The  theory  of  perception  to 
which  it  leads  has  been  severely  criticised  by 
Mr.  Hutchison  Stirling.  Hamilton  thus  em- 
ploying weapons  from  Kant  in  defence  of 
Reid's  philosophy,  was  equally  opposed  to  the 
Hegelian  school  and  to  the  empiricism  of  Mill, 
and  has  been  attacked  on  both  sides.  It  is  not 
disputed,  however,  that  he  gave  a  great  stimu- 
lus to  speculative  thought  and  the  study  of 
German  philosophy,  and  made  many  interest- 
ing contributions  to  psychology  and  to  logic, 
such  as  his  theory  of  the  association  of  ideas,  of 
unconscious  mental  modifications,  and  of  the 
inverse  relation  of  perception  and  sensation. 
His  doctrine  of  the  '  quantification  of  the  pre- 
dicate,' which  led  to  a  sharp  controversy  with 
De  Morgan,  was  original,  though  of  disputed 
value.  In  the  '  Bampton  Lectures'  for  1858 
Dean  Mansel  applied  Hamilton's  theories  in  a 
discussion  of  the  '  limits  of  religious  thought.' 
In  1865  J.  S.  Mill  criticised  Hamilton  elabo- 
rately as  the  chief  representative  of  the  '  in- 
tuitional' school,  in  his  '  Examination  of  Sir 
W.  Hamilton's  Philosophy.'  In  the  preface 
to  the  4th  edition  (1874)  is  a  list  of  many 
publications  upon  the  question.  The  chief 
are  :  '  Sir  W.  Hamilton  ;  the  Philosophy 
of  Perception,'  by  J.  Hutchison  Stirling, 
1865 ;  '  Recent  British  Philosophy,'  by  David 


Hamilton 


232 


Hamilton 


Masson,  1865,  3rd  edit.  1877  ;  '  The  Philo- 
sophy of  the  Conditioned,'  by  II.  L.  Mansel, 
1866 ;  <  Inquisitio  Philosophic*,'  by  M.  P.  W. 
Bolt  on,  1866  ;  '  Examination  of  Mr.  J.  S. 
Mill's  Philosophy,'  by  Dr.  M'Cosh,  1866; 
'  The  Battle  of  the  Two  Philosophies,'  by  'An 
Inquirer,'  1866.  See  also  John  Grote's  '  Ex- 
ploratio  Philosophica,'  1865.  Mr.  Herbert 
Spencer  contributed '  Mill v.  Hamilton'  to  the 
•*  Fortnightly  Review'  of  15  July  1865 ;  Man- 
sel replied  to  Mill  in  the  '  Contemporary  Re- 
view' for  September  1867 ;  and  Dr.  M'Cosh  in 
the '  British  and  Foreign  Evangelical  Review ' 
for  April  1868 ;  Professor  Fraser  reviewed 
Mill  in  the  'North  British  Review 'for  Sep- 
tember 1865 ;  and  George  Grotein the  'West- 
minster Review '  for  January  1866.  Professor 
Veitch  has  expounded  Hamilton's  philosophy 
in  his  biography  in  the  volume  upon '  Hamil- 
ton' in  Black  wood's  'Philosophical  Classics' 
(1882),  and  in  'Sir  William  Hamilton,  the 
Man  and  his  Philosophy'  (two  lectures  at 
Edinburgh,  1883).  See  also  M'Cosh's  '  Scot- 
tish Philosophy  from  Hutcheson  to  Hamil- 
ton/ 1875,  pp.  415-54 ;  Ueberweg's  'History 
of  Philosophy,'  1874,  ii.  414-19,  and  the  ordi- 
nary text-books. 

Hamilton's  '  Lectures,'  edited  by  Mansel 
and  Veitch,  appeared,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  (on  '  Me- 
taphysics') in  1859 ;  vols.  iii.  and  iv.  (on 
'Logic')  in  1861.  His  'Metaphysics,'  'col- 
lected, arranged,  and  abridged  by  F.  Bowen,' 
were  published  at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1870. 

[Veitch's  Memoir  of  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  1869  ; 
Encyc.  Britannica,  9th  edit.,  article  on  'Hamil- 
ton' by  his  daughter;  Edinburgh  Essays,  1856  ; 
*  Hamilton,'  by  T.  S.  Baynes  ;  Gillies's  Literary 
Veteran,  1851,  iii.  93-4  ;  Fronde's  Carlyle,  i.  376, 
415,  ii.  332,  343,  346  ;  Carlyle's  Letters,  1832-6, 
(C.  E.  Norton),  ii.  82.]  L.  S. 

HAMILTON,    WILLIAM    GERARD 

(1729-1796),  'Single-speech  Hamilton,'  was 
born  on  28  Jan.  1729,  and  baptised  on  the 
25th  of  the  following  month  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Chapel.  He  was  only  son  of  William  Hamil- 
ton, a  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  his  wife 
Helen,  daughter  of  David  Hay  of  Woodcock- 
dale,  Linlithgowshire ;  his  grandfather  was 
William  Hamilton  (d.  1724)  [q.  v.]  He  was 
educated  at  Winchester  College  and  Oriel  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  where  he  matriculated,  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  on  4  March  1745,  but  did  not 
take  any  degree.  He  was  admitted  a  student 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  4  May  1744,  but  soon 
gave  up  all  thoughts  of  following  the  legal 
profession. 

His  father,  '  who  had  been  the  first  Scot 
who  ever  pleaded  at  the  English  bar,  and,  as 
it  was  said  of  him,  should  have  been  the  last ' 
(WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II, 
ii.  44),  died  on  15  Jan.  1754,  leaving  him  a 


sufficient  fortune  to  enable  him  to  follow  his 
own  inclinations  and  enter  political  life.  At 
the  general  election  in  April  of  that  year 
Hamilton  was  returned  to  parliament  as  one  of 
the  members  for  Petersfield,  Hampshire,  and 
on  13  Nov.  1755  made  his  celebrated  maiden 
speech  during  the  great  debate  on  the  address, 
which  lasted  from  two  in  the  afternoon  to  a 
quarter  to  five  the  next  morning.  There  is  no 
report  of  this  speech  extant ;  but  Walpole,  in 
giving  an  account  of  the  debate  in  a  letter  to 
Conway,  records:  'Then  there  was  a  young 
Mr.  Hamilton,  who  spoke  for  the  first  time,  and 
was  at  once  perfection.  His  speech  was  set, 
and  full  of  antithesis  ;  but  those  antitheses 
were  full  of  argument.  Indeed,  his  speech 
was  the  most  argumentative  of  the  whole 
day  ;  and  he  broke  through  the  regularity  of 
his  own  composition,  answered  other  people, 
and  fell  into  his  own  track  again  with  the 
greatest  ease.  His  figure  is  advantageous, 
his  voice  strong  and  clear,  his  manner  spirited, 
and  the  whole  with  an  ease  of  an  established 
speaker.  You  will  ask,  what  could  be  be- 
yond this  ?  Nothing  but  what  was  beyond 
what  ever  was,  and  that  was  Pitt ! '  (Letters, 
ed.  Cunningham,  ii.  484).  It  was  from  this 
speech  that  he  acquired  the  misleading 
nickname  of  '  Single-speech.'  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  Hamilton  made  a  second 
speech  in  the  house,  as  Walpole,  in  a  letter 
to  Conway  dated  4  March  1756,  says  :  '  The 
young  Hamilton  has  spoken  and  shone 
again'  (ib.  p.  510).  Through  the  instru- 
mentality of  Fox,  Hamilton  was  on  24  April 
1756  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for 
trade  and  plantations,  George,  earl  of  Hali- 
fax, being  then  at  the  head  of  the  com- 
mission. Upon  the  appointment  of  Hali- 
fax as  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  in  March 
1761,  Hamilton  resigned  this  office,  and  be- 
came chief  secretary  to  the  new  lord-lieute- 
nant, whom  he  accompanied  to  Dublin  in 
October.  At  the  general  election  in  the 
spring  of  this  year  he  was  returned  to  the 
English  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Pon- 
tefract,  and  to  the  Irish  parliament  for  the 
borough  of  Killebegs.  During  the  session  of 
the  Irish  parliament  which  began  in  October 
1761,  and  lasted  to  the  end  of  April  of  the 
following  year,  Hamilton  made  five  speeches. 
They  are  said  '  to  have  fully  answered  the 
expectations  of  his  auditors,  on  whom  so  great 
was  the  impression  of  his  eloquence  that  at 
the  distance  of  near  fifty  years  it  is  not  quite 
effaced  from  the  minds  of  such  of  them  as 
are  yet  living'  (Parliamentary  Logick,  Pre- 
face, p.  xxii).  Copies  of  the  rough  drafts  of 
two  of  these  speeches  have  been  preserved 
(ib.  pp.  139-60,  165-94).  In  April  1763 
Hamilton  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  ex- 


Hamilton 


233 


Hamilton 


chequer  in  Ireland,  on  the  resignation  of  Sir 
William  Yorke.  Hamilton  served  also  as 
chief  secretary  to  Hugh,  duke  of  Northum- 
berland, who  succeeded  Halifax  as  lord-lieu- 
tenant in  this  year.  Through  the  influence 
of  Archbishop  Stone,  however,  Hamilton  was 
dismissed  from  this  office  towards  the  close 
of  the  session  of  1764.  In  the  spring  of 
1763  Hamilton  obtained  a  pension  of  300/. 
for  Edmund  Burke  [q.  v.],  who  had  for  some 
four  years  past  acted  as  a  kind  of  private 
secretary  to  him,  and  in  that  capacity  had 
accompanied  Hamilton  to  Ireland.  It  is  not 
•altogether  quite  clear  what  brought  about  the 
rupture  of  this  connection,  but  it  would  ap- 
pear that  Hamilton  wras  anxious  to  secure 
Burke's  undivided  services  for  himself.  These 
Burke  refused  to  give,  and  '  to  get  rid  of  him 
completely,'  writes  Burke  to  Flood  in  a  letter 
dated  18  May  1765,  '  and  not  to  carry  a  me- 
morial of  such  a  person  about  me,  I  offered 
to  transfer  it  [the  pension]  to  his  attorney  in 
trust  for  him.  This  offer  he  thought  proper 
to  accept '  (Burke  Correspondence,  i.  78). 
In  another  letter  on  the  same  subject  to  John 
Hely  Hutchinson,  Burke  asserts  that  'six 
of  the  best  years  of  my  life  he  [Hamilton] 
took  me  from  every  pursuit  of  literary  repu- 
tation or  improvement  of  my  fortune.  In 
that  time  he  made  his  own  fortune  (a  very 
large  one),  and  he  has  also  taken  to  himself 
the  very  little  one  which  I  had  made '  (ib. 
p.  67).  Soon  after  this  quarrel  Hamilton 
appears  to  have  sought  Johnson's  assistance 
in  political  and  literary  matters.  He  did  not 
sit  in  the  Irish  parliament  again  after  the 
dissolution  in  1768.  At  the  general  election 
in  that  year  he  was  returned  to  the  English 
parliament  for  Old  Sarum,  for  Wareham  in 
1774,  for  Wilton  in  1780,  and  for  Haslemere 
in  1790.  He  refused  Lord  Shelburne's  offer  of 
the  secretaryship  at  war  in  1782  (LoKD  AUCK- 
LAND, Journal,  1861,  i.  22),  and  resigned  the 
office  of  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in  April 
1784,  receiving  a  pension  of  2,000/.  a  year,  and 
being  succeeded  by  John  Foster  [q.v.J  Hamil- 
ton was  not  returned  to  the  new  parliament 
of  1796.  He  died  in  Upper  Brook  Street, 
London,  on  16  July  1796,  in  the  sixty-eighth 
year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  on  the  22nd  in 
the  chancel  vault  of  St.Martin's-in-the-Fields. 
Hamilton  never  married.  '  This  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton,' says  Miss  Burney, '  is  extremely  tall  and 
handsome,  has  an  air  of  haughty  and  fashion- 
able superiority,  is  intelligent,  dry,  sarcastic, 
and  clever.  I  should  have  received  much  plea- 
sure from  his  conversational  powers  had  I  not 
previously  been  prejudiced  against  him  by 
hearing  that  he  is  infinitely  artful,  double,  and 
crafty'  (MADAME  D'ARBLAY,  Diary,  1843,  i. 
293).  Hamilton  has  left  nothing  behind  him 


to  warrant  the  brilliant  reputation  which  he 
undoubtedly  acquired  during  his  life.  Though 
he  never  spoke  in  the  house  after  his  return 
from  Ireland,  yet  he  contrived  to  retain  his 
fame  as  an  orator ;  and  so  highly  were  his 
literary  talents  rated  that  many  of  his  con- 
temporaries attributed  to  him  the  authorship 
of  the  *  Letters  of  Junius '  ( WRAXALL,  His- 
torical Memoirs,  1884,  i.  344-5).  Lord  Charle- 
mont  described  Hamilton  as  '  a  man  whose 
talents  were  equal  to  every  undertaking ;  and 
yet  from  indolence,  or  from  too  fastidious 
vanity,  or  from  what  other  cause  I  know  not, 
he  has  done  nothing '  (PRIOR,  Life  ofMalone, 
p.  299).  Johnson  had  a  great  esteem  for 
him ;  and  on  one  occasion  paid  the  following 
highly  laboured  compliment  to  his  powers  of 
conversation :  *  I  am  very  unwilling  to  be 
left  alone,  sir,  and  therefore  I  go  with  my 
company  down  the  first  pair  of  stairs,  in 
some  hopes  that  they  may,  perhaps,  return 
again.  I  go  with  you,  sir,  as  far  as  the 
street-door'  (BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  ed. 
G.  B.  Hill,  i.  490).  Though  it  was  probably 
true  that  he  got  the  few  speeches  which  he 
delivered  by  heart,  and  that  he  was  always 
ready  to  use  the  brains  of  others  instead  of 
his  own,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  he 
was  a  shrewd  judge  of  men  and  things.  As 
an  example  of  the  soundness  of  his  judg- 
ment his  letter  to  Calcraft,  written  in  1767 
on  the  subject  of  American  taxation,  may 
be  quoted.  '  For  my  own  part/  he  writes, 
1 1  think  you  have  no  right  to  tax  them,  and 
that  every  measure  built  upon  this  supposed 
right  stands  upon  a  rotten  foundation,  and 
must  consequently  tumble  down,  perhaps 
upon  the  heads  of  the  workmen'  (Chatham 
Correspondence,  iii.  203).  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Irish  privy  council,  and  in  1763  was 
appointed  a  bencher  of  the  King's  Inns, 
Dublin.  He  is  said  to  have  printed  a  volume 
of  *  Poems '  (Oxford,  4to)  in  1750  for  private 
circulation,  but  there  is  no  copy  of  this  edi- 
tion in  the  British  Museum.  Malone  pub- 
lished Hamilton's  works  after  his  death  under 
the  title  of  '  Parliamentary  Logick :  to  which 
are  subjoined  Two  Speeches  delivered  in  the 
House  of  Commons  of  Ireland,  and  other 
Pieces,  by  the  Right  Honourable  William 
Gerard  Hamilton.  With  an  Appendix  con- 
taining Considerations  on  the  Corn  Laws  by 
Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.,  never  before  printed ' 
(London,  8vo).  An  engraving  by  W.  Evans 
of  a  portrait  of  Hamilton  by  J.  R.  Smith, 
formerly  in  the  Stowe  Collection,  forms 
the  frontispiece  to  the  book,  which  was 
severely  criticised  by  Lord  Jeffrey  in  the 
<  Edinburgh  Review '  (xv.  163-75).  A  num- 
ber of  Hamilton's  letters,  throwing  a  con- 
siderable light  upon  the  political  history  of 


Hamilton 


234 


Hamilton 


the  period,  and  addressed  to  John  Calcraft 
the  elder  and  Earl  Temple  respectively,  are 
printed  in  '  Chatham's  Correspondence  '  and 
the  *  Grenville  Papers.'  There  are  also  seve- 
ral of  Hamilton's  letters  among  the  '  Percy 
Correspondence,'  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Emly  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  App. 
pt.  i.  pp.  174-208). 

[Malone's  preface  to  Parliamentary  Logick, 
which  contains  a  short  sketch  of  Hamilton's  life 
(18^8);  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of 
George  II  (1847),  ii.  44-5,  51,  140,  iii.  3  ;  Wal- 
pole's Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  111(1845), 
i.  141-2,  418,  iii.  142,  401-2;  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson  (G.  B.  Hill) ;  Burke  Correspondence 
(1844),  i.  46-51,  56-78  ;  Hardy's  Memoirs  of  the 
Earl  of  Charlemont(1810),  pp.  60-1,  66,  71,  73, 
81,  83,  87,99,  102-4,  143  ;  Sir  J.  Prior's  Life  of 
Burke  (1854),  pp.  67-8,  70-4,  76,  85-6,  309,  484 ; 
Sir  J.  Prior's  Life  of  Edmund  Malone  (1860), 
pp.  294-9,  341-3  ;  Memoirs  of  Richard  Cumber- 
land (1807),  i.  208,  217-19,  225-6  ;  Douglas's 
Peerage  of  Scotland  (1813),  i.  207-8;  Alumni 
Oxon.  pt.  ii.  p.  595 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1796,  vol.  Ixvi. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  702-3;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  vi. 
429,  577,  vii.  285,  333,  xii.  306,  413,  521,  2nd 
ser.  vi.  44,  6th  ser.  iv.  425,  v.  19;  Official  Re- 
turn of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pp.  116, 
133,  145, 151,  170,  183,  194,  664  ;  Haydn's  Book 
ofDignities,1851 ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Registers, -Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  JOHN  (1805- 
1867),  geologist,  eldest  son  of  William  Rich- 
ard Hamilton  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London 
5  July  1805.  He  was  educated  at  the  Char- 
terhouse and  at  the  university  of  Gottingen, 
paying  special  attention  to  modern  languages 
and  history.  In  1827  he  was  appointed  at- 
tach£  to  the  legation  at  Madrid,  and  in  1829 
was  transferred  to  Paris,  whence  he  returned 
to  London,  and  acted  for  some  time  as  precis- 
writer  to  Lord  Aberdeen  at  the  foreign 
office.  At  his  father's  request  Murchison 
gave  him  some  practical  instruction  in  geo- 
logy, and  in  1831  he  became  a  fellow  of  the 
Geological  Society,  of  which  he  acted  as  one 
of  the  secretaries  from  1832  to  1854.  Mur- 
chison introduced  him  to  Hugh  Strickland, 
and  in  1855  the  two  started  on  a  journey  of 
exploration  in  the  Levant.  After  visiting  the 
Ionian  Islands,  the  Bosphorus,  and  the  vol- 
canic region  of  the  Katakekaumene,Strickland 
was  compelled  to  return  home ;  but  Hamilton 
proceeded  alone  on  an  adventurous  journey  on 
horseback  into  Armenia,  through  the  whole 
length  of  Asia  Minor,  and  back  to  Smyrna. 
He  made  careful  topographical  observations, 
and  kept  a  full  diary  of  geological  and  ar- 
chaeological matters.  On  his  return  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  for  1837,  an  office  which  he  also  held 
in  1841,  1842,  and  1847.  He  sat  in  parlia- 


ment in  the  conservative  interest  for  Newport, 
Isle  of  Wight,  from  1841  to  1847.  Having 
communicated  various  details  of  his  journey 
to  the  '  Transactions'  and '  Proceedings'  of  the 
Geological  Society,  Hamilton,  in  1842,  issued 
a  complete  narrative  in  two  volumes,  illus- 
trated with  drawings  by  himself,  entitled 
'  Researches  in  Asia  Minor,  Pontus,  and  Ar- 
menia, with  some  account  of  their  Antiqui- 
ties and  Geology.'  This  painstaking  work 
received  the  commendation  of  Humboldt,  and 
its  author  was  awarded  the  founder's  medal 
of  the  Geographical  Society  in  1843.  In  1844 
he  communicated  to  the  Geological  Society 
a  lengthy  paper  on  the  rocks  and  minerals  of 
central  Tuscany,  and  in  1848  an  account  of 
the  agate-quarries  of  Oberstein.  Interested 
in  tertiary  deposits,  he  gave  much  careful 
study  to  recent  mollusca  as  tending  to  their 
elucidation,  and  in  1854  and  1855  prepared 
two  elaborate  papers  on  the  geology  of  the 
Mayence  Basin  and  of  the  Hesse  Cassel  dis- 
trict. Hamilton  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Geological  Society  in  1854,  having  long  been 
one  of  the  most  active  members  of  its  coun- 
cil. With  characteristic  care  his  two  anni- 
versary addresses  were  made  to  contain  a 
complete  digest  of  almost  everything  pub- 
lished on  the  science  during  the  two  years. 
He  subsequently  made  various  excursions  in 
France  and  Belgium  with  Prestwich  and 
other  fellows  of  the  society,  and  in  1865  was 
re-elected  president.  Though  of  athletic 
build,  his  strength  was  undermined  by  an  in- 
ternal complaint ;  he  resigned  in  1866,  and 
went  abroad  for  a  year.  He  only  returned 
to  England  shortly  before  his  death  on  27  June 
1867.  Of  marked  urbanity  and  great  busi- 
ness capacity,  he  had  acted  as  director  and 
chairman  of  the  Great  Indian  Peninsula  Rail- 
way from  1849  until  his  death.  In  1832  he 
married  Martin,  daughter  of  John  Trotter  of 
Dyrham  Park,  Hertfordshire,  who  died  in 
1833,  leaving  one  son,  Robert  William,  after- 
wards colonel  in  the  Grenadiers ;  and  secondly, 
in  1838,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry,  thir- 
teenth viscount  Dillon,  by  whom  he  left 
three  sons  and  four  daughters  ;  the  eldest 
daughter,  Victoria  Henrietta,  married  James 
Graham  Goodenough  [q.  v.] 

[Proc.  Geol.  Soc.,  1868,  p.xxix  ;  Journ.  Royal 
Geogr.  Soc.  xxxviii.  1868,  p.  cxxxiv ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1867,  ii.  392-3 ;  Foster's  Peerage,  s.v.'Belhaven.'] 

G.  S.  B. 

HAMILTON,  WILLIAM  RICHARD 
(1777-1859),  antiquarian  and  diplomatist, 
born  in  London  9  Jan.  1777,  was  the  son  of 
the  Rev.  Anthony  Hamilton,  D.D.  (1739- 
1812),  archdeacon  of  Colchester,  vicar  of  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  and  rector  of  Had- 
ham,  Hertfordshire,  and  cousin  of  '  Single- 


Hamilton 


235 


Hamilton 


speech  Hamilton  '  [see  HAMILTON,  WILLIAM 
(  IKUARD].  His  mother  was  Anne,  daughter 
of  Richard  Terrick,  bishop  of  London.  The 
family  were  descended  from  the  Hamiltons 
of  "Wishaw,  Lanarkshire  [see  under  HAMIL- 
TON, WILLIAM,  d.  1724].  After  studying  at 
Harrow,  where  he  was  accidentally"  lamed 
for  life,  he  was  entered  both  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  universities,  and  in  1799  began 
his  public  life  by  becoming  secretary  to  Lord 
Elgin  when  the  latter  was  appointed  am- 
bassador at  Constantinople.  The  earl  fre- 
quently entrusted  him  with  business  of  im- 
portance, and  in  1801  sent  him  on  a  diplomatic 
mission  to  Egypt  on  the  occasion  of  the 
French  evacuation  after  the  battle  of  Alex- 
andria. Hamilton  discovered  that  the  French, 
contrary  to  treaty,  had  stealthily  shipped  the 
famous  trilingual  stone  of  Rosetta.  He 
procured  an  escort  of  soldiers,  and,  in  spite 
of  the  danger  of  fever,  rowed  out  to  the 
French  transport  and  insisted  on  carrying  off 
the  precious  monument.  He  was  also  of 
signal  service  to  Lord  Elgin  in  collecting  the 
Grecian  marbles,  and  in  1802  he  superin- 
tended their  removal.  When  the  vessel  con- 
taining some  of  the  principal  groups  sank  to 
the  bottom  at  Cerigo,  Hamilton  set  divers  to 
work  and  recovered  the  whole  of  his  cargo. 
On  16  Oct.  1809  he  was  appointed  under- 
secretary of  state  for  foreign  affairs,  an  office 
which  he  held  till  22  Jan.  1822,  when  he  be- 
came minister  at  the  court  of  Naples,  where 
he  remained  till  1825.  During  the  former 
appointment,  when  with  Lord  Castlereagh  in 
Paris  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  Hamilton 
had  mainly  the  credit  of  compelling  the 
Bourbon  government  to  restore  to  Italy  the 
works  of  art  which  she  had  been  bereft  of 
by  the  French  armies.  Meanwhile  he  had 
from  time  to  time  been  giving  proofs  of  con- 
siderable literary  power.  In  1809  appeared 
his  principal  work,  'yEgyptiaca,  or  Some 
Account  of  the  Antient  and  Modern  State 
of  Egypt,  accompanied  with  Etchings  from 
Drawings  taken  on  the  spot  by  Charles  Hayes.' 
This  quarto  is  the  first  volume  of  a  larger 
work  projected  by  the  author  '  on  several 
parts  of  Turkey,'  as  he  vaguely  expressed  a 
design  never  carried  out.  The  '  ^Egyptiaca ' 
shows  considerable  research,  and  was  in- 
tended to  supplement  the  works  of  Pococke, 
Norden,  Volney,  Sonnini,  Denon,  and  Wilson 
(see  preface  to  vol.  i.)  There  is  much  matter 
of  interest  to  antiquarians  and  historians 
with  regard  to  nearly  all  the  names  occur- 
ring in  the  map  of  Egypt ;  but  the  most  im- 
portant of  its  contents  is  his  transcript  of  the 
'  Greek  Copy  of  the  Decree  on  the  Rosetta 
Stone,'  with  a  translation  in  English.  His 
comment,  at  the  end  of  chapter  ii.,  is  that 


'  hitherto  all  attempts  to  decypher  the  hiero- 
glyphic or  Coptic  inscriptions  have  proved 
fruitless.'  In  1811  Hamilton  published  a 
t  Memoir  on  the  subject  of  the  Earl  of  El- 
gin's Pursuits  in  Greece/  In  1833  Hamilton 
was  actively  employed  as  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society.  He  also 
took  great  interest  in  the  Royal  Institution 
and  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature.  In 
1838,  as  a  man  of  recognised  taste  in  art  and 
sound  criticism,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
trustees  to  the  British  Museum,  an  honour- 
able office  which  he  retained  till  1858.  Hamil- 
ton died  on  11  July  1859  at  Bolton  Row,  Lon- 
don, in  his  eighty-second  year.  Hamilton 
married,  on  3  Sept,  1804,  Juliana,  daughter 
of  John  Udny  of  Udny,  Aberdeen,  by  whom, 
he  had  six  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  eldest 
son,  William  John,  is  separately  noticed ;  the 
fifth  is  General  Sir  Frederick  William  Hamil- 
ton, K.C.B.  Walter  Kerr  Hamilton  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  was  a  nephew. 

[Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen ;  Annual  Regis- 
ter, ci.  430 ;  Imp.  Diet.  Biog. ;  Foster's  Peerage, 
s.v.  '  Belhaven.']  K.  E.  A. 

HAMILTON,  SIB  WILLIAM  ROWAN 

(1805-18C5),  mathematician,  born  in  Dublin 
at  midnight,  between  3  and  4  Aug.  1805,  was 
the  fourth  child  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  a 
solicitor  there,  and  his  wife  Sarah  Hutton, 
a  relative  of  Dr.  Hutton  the  mathematician. 
Archibald  Hamilton  was  Scottish  by  birth, 
and  went  to  Dublin  when  a  boy  with  his 
father,  William  Hamilton,  who  settled  as  an 
apothecary  there,  and  his  mother,  who  was 
the  daughter,  of  the  Rev.  James  McFerrand, 
parish  minister  of  Kirkrnichael,  Galloway. 
The  Rev.  R.  P.  Graves  maintains  that  Wil- 
liam Rowan  Hamilton  was  Irish  by  descent, 
while  admitting  that  both  the  paternal  and 
maternal  grandmothers  are  Scottish;  but  the 
express  statements  of  Professor  Tait  and 
Dr.  Ingleby  that  the  paternal  grandfather 
went  to  Dublin  from  Scotland  seem  conclu- 
sive. The  apothecary  had  also  brought  a 
second  son,  James,  from  Scotland,who  studied 
for  the  church,  became  curate  of  Trim,  co. 
Meath,  and  earned  some  reputation  as  a  lin- 
guist. To  this  uncle  William  Rowan  was 
entrusted  by  his  father,  the  solicitor,  when 
less  than  three  years  old.  Hamilton  read 
Hebrew  when  but  seven  years  of  age,  at 
twelve  had  not  only  studied  Latin,  Greek, 
and  the  four  leading  continental  languages, 
but  could  profess  a  knowledge  of  Syriac, 
Persian,  Arabic,  Sanskrit,  Hindustani,  and 
even  Malay,  and  in  1819  he  wrote  a  letter 
to  the  Persian  ambassador  in  his  own  lan- 
guage. The  choice  of  languages  was  owing 
to  his  father's  intention  originally  to  obtain 


Hamilton 


236 


Hamilton 


for  him  a  clerkship  under  the  East  India 
Company.  The  mathematical  bent  of  his 
.mind,  however,  was  presently  to  assert  itself. 
In  his  tenth  year  he  was  matched  in  public 
with  Zerah  Colburn,  the  American  '  calcu- 
lating boy/  retiring  from  the  arithmetical 
•duels  not  without  honour.  About  the  same 
time  he  fell  upon  a  Latin  copy  of  Euclid, 
,and  studied  it  with'  such  effect  that  within 
two  years  he  read  the  '  Arithmetica  Univer- 
salis '  of  Newton,  and  soon  after  began  the 
f  Principia.'  In  1822  good  evidence  shows 
that  he  understood  much  of  that  work,  and 
had  acquired  such  command  of  mathematical 
methods  as  to  speedily  master  several  modern 
books  on  analytical  geometry  and  the  dif- 
ferential calculus.  Hamilton  thus  appears 
'to  have  been  mainly  self-taught  in  mathe- 
matical learning.  In  his  seventeenth  year, 
when  reading  the  'Mecanique  Celeste'  of 
.Laplace,  he  found  an  error  in  the  reasoning 
on  which  one  of  the  propositions  was  based. 
This  discovery  led  to  Hamilton's  introduction 
to  Dr.  Brinkley,  the  astronomer  royal  for 
Ireland,  afterwards  bishop  of  Cloyne,  whom 
he  still  further  surprised  by  an  original  paper 
<on  osculation  of  certain  curves  of  double  cur- 
vature. The  discipline  of  Newton  and  La- 
place had  already  brought  into  relief  the 
marked  features  of  a  mathematical  genius  of 
very  rare  quality  and  power. 

In  1823  Hamilton  became  a  student  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  His  achievements 
in  mathematics  alone  implied  great  and  con- 
tinuous mental  effort,  but  his  success  in  other 
departments  of  thought  was  scarcely  less  re- 
markable. First  in  all  subjects  and  at  all 
examinations,  twice  gaining  the  vice-chan- 
cellor's prize  for  English  verse,  decorated  with 
the '  double  optime '  (almost  unprecedented), 
and,  but  for  the  appointment  to  which  his 
special  qualifications  entitled  him,  certain  to 
.gain  both  gold  medals  (a  thing  quite  unprece- 
dented), he  was  characterised  by  a  candour 
and  enthusiastic  eloquence  that  well  became 
him  as  scholar,  poet,  and  metaphysician,  not 
less  than  as  mathematician  or  natural  philo- 
sopher. 

In  1824,  when  only  a  second  year's  stu- 
•dent,  Hamilton  read  before  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  a  l  Memoir  on  Caustics,'  and  being 
invited  to  develop  the  subject,  he  some  time 
after  produced  a  celebrated  paper  on  systems 
of  rays,  and  predicted  '  conical  refraction.' 
Applying  the  laws  of  optics  he  proved  that 
under  certain  circumstances  a  ray  of  light 
passing  through  a  crystal  will  emerge  not  as 
a  single  or  double  ray  but  as  a  cone  of  rays. 
This  theoretical  deduction  involved  the  dis- 
covery of  two  laws  of  light ;  and  under  the 
mathematical  aspect  was  pronounced  by  Sir 


John  Herschel  to  be  '  a  powerful  and  elegant 
piece  of  analysis,'  while  Professor  Airy,  on 
the  physical  side,  said  '  it  had  made  a  new 
science  of  optics.'  This  result,  that  light;  re- 
fracts as  a  conical  pencil  both  internally  and 
externally,  obtained  on  purely  theoretical 
grounds,  was  soon  after  verified  for  univer- 
sal acceptance,  when  Professor  Humphrey 
Lloyd,  at  Hamilton's  suggestion,  put  the 
new  law  to  the  test  by  means  of  a  plate  of 
arragonite  (Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy ',  xvii.  145).  The  ray  of  light  either 
issues  as  a  cone  with  its  vertex  at  the  surface 
of  emission,  or  issues  as  a  cylinder  after  being 
converted  on  entering  the  crystal  into  a  cone 
whose  vertex  is  at  the  point  of  incidence. 

Hamilton,  when  still  an  undergraduate,was 
appointed  in  1827  Andrews  professor  of  astro- 
nomy and  superintendent  of  the  observatory, 
and  soon  after  astronomer  royal  for  Ireland. 
He  was  twice  honoured  with  the  gold  medal 
of  the  Royal  Society,  first  for  his  optical  dis- 
covery, and  secondly,  in  1834,  for  his  theory 
of  a  general  method  of  dynamics,  which  re- 
solves an  extremely  abstruse  problem  relat- 
ing to  a  system  of  bodies  in  motion.  Next 
year,  on  the  occasion  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion visiting  Dublin,  Hamilton  was  knighted 
by  the  lord-lieutenant.  In  1837  he  was  chosen 
president  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and 
had  the  rare  distinction  of  becoming  a  cor- 
responding member  of  the  academy  of  St. 
Petersburg. 

About  1843  Hamilton  began  more  or  less 
clearly  to  shape  out  the  new  mathematical 
method  which  when  perfected  was  to  give 
him  right  to  rank  in  originality  and  insight 
with  Diophantus,  Descartes,  and  La  Grange 
— a  method  which,  as  set  forth  and  illus- 
trated in  his  own  writings,  can  '  only  be 
compared  with  the  "  Principia  "  of  Newton  and 
the  "  Mecanique  Celeste  "  of  La  Place  as  a 
triumph  of  analytical  and  geometrical  power' 
(Professor  Tait  in  North  British  Review,  Sep- 
tember 1866).  In  1844,  before  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  of  which  he  was  still  presi- 
dent, he  formally  defined  the  term  f  quater- 
nions,' by  which  the  new  calculus  was  to  be 
known ;  but  not  till  1848  can  the  method 
be  considered  as  systematically  established, 
when  he  began,  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
the  '  Lectures  on  Quaternions,'  which  were 
published  in  1853.  Nearly  the  whole  of  this 
bulky  octavo,  occupying  808  pages,  besides 
an  introduction  of  64  pages,  can  be  under- 
stood only  by  advanced  mathematicians.  But 
for  Professor  Tait  of  Edinburgh,  who  inter- 
preted the  new  science  for  more  common-place 
mathematicians,  Hamilton's  merits  must  long 
have  remained  unrealised  or  absolutely  un- 
known. The  truth  is  that  this  great  book 


Hamilton 


237 


Hamilton 


of  Hamilton's,  as  well  as  his  so-called  l  Ele- 
ments of  Quaternions,'  is  frequently  unplea- 
sant in  style,  besides  being  obscure  and  diffi- 
cult of  interpretation. 

Hamilton's  method  involved  a  remarkable 
extension  of  science.  He  showed  that  the 
'  impossible  quantities '  which  so  frequently 
occur  in  analysis  admit  of  easy  interpreta- 
tion by  a  natural  extension  of  the  symbol's 
meaning.  The  so-called  imaginary  or  unreal 
factor  really  denoted  an  operation  to  be  per- 
formed on  the  line  or  surface  in  question,  the 
operation  of  rotation.  If  we  multiply  a  line 
by  (  —  1)  the  result  is  the  same  as  if  the  line 
were  turned  through  180°  in  its  plane,  and 
hence  if  multiplied  by  (  —  1)*  the  line  will  be 
turned  through  90°.  On  that  discovery  of 
the  operational  character  of  '  imaginary '  fac- 
tors and  expressions  was  based  the  whole 
science  of  quaternions.  Warren  in  1828, 
Peacock  (see  Algebra,  vol.  ii.  chap,  xxxi.), 
De  Morgan  in  his  '  Double  Algebra/  and 
others  had  clearly  discussed  the  interpreta- 
tion of  (  —  1)*.  The  notion  of  motion,  virtual 
transference  and  rotation,  was  now  combined 
with  the  application  of  algebra  to  geometry, 
and  while  the  word  '  add '  represented  mo- 
tion forward  and  backward,  the  word  '  mul- 
tiply '  was  specialised  to  represent  circular 
motion.  Hamilton  freed  the  science  from 
the  limitations  of  ages,  and  by  his  new  adap- 
tation of  symbols  dealt  with  lines  in  all  pos- 
sible planes,  quite  irrespective  of  any  such 
restricting  axes  of  reference  as  were  neces- 
sary to  the  Cartesian  system.  To  bring  any 
line  in  space  to  complete  coincidence  with 
any  other  line  may  be  called  finding  its  qua- 
ternion :  so  named  from  the  four  numbers  or 
elements  occurring  in  the  geometrical  ques- 
tion of  comparing  two  lines  in  space,  viz. 
their  mutual  angle,  the  two  conditions  deter- 
mining their  plane  and  their  relative  length. 

This  new  algebra  accordingly  could  ex- 
press the  relations  of  space  directionally  as 
well  as  quantitatively,  and  recommended 
itself  as  a  powerful  organ  in  solid  geome- 
try, dynamical  questions  involving  rotation, 
spherical  conies  or  surfaces  of  the  second 
order,  besides  innumerable  applications  in 
physical  and  astronomical  problems,  crystal- 
lography, electrical  dynamics,  wherever,  in 
short,  there  occurs  motion  or  implied  trans- 
lation in  tridimensional  space,  or  where  the 
notion  of  polarity  is  involved. 

In  spite  of  the  undoubted  power  of  this 
'  algebra  of  pure  space'  and  its  trenchant 
disposal  of  many  classes  of  physical  and  geo- 
metrical problems,  the  method  has  not  at- 
tracted much  attention,  except  among  a  few 
advanced  mathematicians.  Professor  Kel- 
land  for  several  years  showed  the  applica- 


tion of  the  method  to  elementary  geometry,, 
conies,  and  some  central  surfaces  of  the  second- 
order;  but  at  present  none  of  our  univer- 
sities appear  to  encourage  the  study,  partly 
from  lack  of  time  to  deal  adequately  with  the 
highest  physical  applications  of  mathematical 
work.  There  are  great  difficulties  from  the 
use  of  familiar  terms  in  an  extended  senser 
which  is  frequently  difficult  of  interpretation 
geometrically.  As  a  whole  the  method  is 
pronounced  by  most  mathematicians  to  be- 
neither  easy  nor  attractive,  the  interpretation 
being  hazy  or  metaphysical  and  seldom  clear 
and  precise. 

As  a  professor  of  astronomy  Hamilton  was- 
not  successful,  especially  in  the  practical  part 
of  his  duties,  partly  perhaps  from  want  of 
previous  training  in  instrumental  and  tech- 
nical work.  Some  of  his  professorial  lectures,, 
however,  were  admired  for  their  fluent  ornate- 
style,  frequently  rising  into  eloquence.  From 
the  knowledge  of  languages  which  he  acquired 
in  youth  he  was  able  to  read  Latin,  Greek,. 
German,  and  Arabic  for  relaxation,  and  was 
frequently  seen  reading  Plato  and  Kant.  He 
had  excellent  taste  in  poetical  composition,, 
and  wrote  many  sonnets  and  other  poems. 
He  corresponded  with  Wordsworth,  Cole- 
ridge, and  Southey,  and  lived  on  terms  of 
intimacy  with  Miss  Edgeworth  and  Mrs. 
Hemans.  He  had  also  an  extensive  corre- 
spondence with  Professor  De  Morgan  from 
1841  till  1865,  the  year  of  his  death.  A  mere- 
1  selection '  of  the  letters  occupies  390  pages 
of  the  concluding  volume  of  the  Rev.  R.  P. 
Graves's '  Life  of  Hamilton.'  From  his  genial 
and  candid  disposition  and  the  simplicity  of 
his  manners,  Hamilton  was  esteemed  both 
by  young  and  old,  not  only  by  those  in  his 
home  circle,  but  by  all  with  whom  he  came- 
in  contact. 

The  second  great  literary  work  of  Hamil- 
ton, '  The  Elements  of  Quaternions,'  was- 
published  posthumously,  edited  by  his  son. 
William  Edwin  Hamilton,  C.E.,  in  1866. 
Besides  the  previous  four  years  spent  in 
accumulating  the  material  of  the  l  Elements1 
of  Quarternions,'  the  last  two  years  of  the 
author's  life  were  incessantly  occupied  in  the- 
work  of  revision,  selection,  and  compression. 
So  devoted  indeed  was  his  attention  that  he 
is  supposed  to  have  seriously  injured  his- 
health,  which  had  already  been  affected  by  a 
gouty  illness,  and  even  his  brain-power. 
Latterly  there  were  also  epileptic  symptoms. 
He  died  on  2  Sept.  1865.  The  pension  of 
2001.  which  he  had  received  since  he  was 
knighted  was  afterwards  continued  to  his 
widow. 

A  list  of  Hamilton's  papers,  memoirs,  and 
posthumous  publications  is  given  in  the  Rev.. 


Hamilton-Rowan 


238 


Hammick 


R.  P.  Graves's  '  Life  '  (ut  supra),  iii.  645-54, 
followed  by  a  bibliography  of  quaternions. 

[Eraser's  Mag.  January  1842;  Dublin  Univ. 
Mag.  January  1842  ;  Proc.  K.I. A.  November 
1865,  also  iii.  47,  ix.  67;  Gent.  Mag.  January 
1866  ;  North  Brit.  Eev.  September  1866  ;  R.A.S. 
Monthly  Notices,  February  1866,  also  xxvi.  109  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  September  1869,  also  xxii.  161; 
Amer.  Journ.  Sc.  1866;  Webb's  Comp  Irish 
Biogr.;  the  Rev.  R.  P.  Graves's  Life  of  Sir 
William  Rowan  Hamilton,  3  vols.]  R.  E.  A. 

HAMILTON-ROWAN,  ARCHIBALD 

<17ol-l  834),  United  Irishman.  [See  ROWAST.] 

HAMLEY,  EDWARD  (1764-1837), 
poet,  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hamley 
of  St.  Columb,  Cornwall,  who  was  buried  at 
Bodmin  11  June  1766,  was  baptised  at  St. 
Columb  Major  25  Oct.  1764.  He  matricu- 
lated from  New  College,  Oxford,  6  Nov.  1783, 
and  took  his  B.C.L.  degree  in  1791.  He  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  his  college  5  Nov.  1785, 
and  then  spent  some  time  in  Italy.  While 
residing  in  the  Inner  Temple,  London,  in 
1795,  he  published  a  volume  entitled  'Poems 
of  Various  Kinds,'  1795.  At  this  period  he 
was  in  correspondence  with  Dr.  Samuel  Parr, 
by  whom  he  was  called  <  the  learned  Mr. 
Hamley  of  New  College '  (Cat.  of  the  Library 
cfS.  Parr,  1827,  pp.  489,  521).  In  1795 
he  also  printed  anonymously  l  Translations, 
chiefly  from  the  Italian  of  Petrarch  and 
Metastasio.'  In  the  same  year  he  wrote  seven- 
teen sonnets,  which  were  afterwards  inserted 
in  the  '  Poetical  Register  and  Repository  of 
Fugitive  Poetry,'  at  intervals  between  1805 
and  1809.  He  became  rector  of  Cusop,  Here- 
fordshire, in  1805,  and  of  Stanton  St.  John, 
Oxfordshire,  in  1806,  which  benefices  he  held 
to  his  death.  He  died  at  Stanton  7  Dec. 
1837. 

[Parr's  Works,  ed.  J.  Johnstone,  1828,  viii. 
185;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub.  pp. 
266,  1215.]  G.  C.  B. 

HAMMERSLEY,  JAMES  ASTBURY 

(1815-1869),  painter,  was  born  at  Burslem, 
Staffordshire,  in  1815.  He  received  his  art 
education  under  James  Baker  Pyne.  From 
May  1849  till  31  Dec.  1862  he  was  head-master 
of  the  Manchester  School  of  Design.  On 
the  formation  of  the  Manchester  Academy  of 
Fine  Arts,  in  which  he  took  an  active  part, 
lie  was  elected  its  first  president,  28  May 
1857.  This  office  he  resigned  on  30  Dec. 
1861.  A  landscape  of  large  size  and  con- 
siderable merit,  exhibited  at  the  autumn  ex- 
hibition of  1850,  (  Mountain  and  Clouds,  a 
scene  from  the  top  of  Loughrigg  Fell,  West- 
moreland,' he  presented  to  the  Royal  Man- 
chester Institution.  This  now  hangs  in  the 


Corporation  of  Manchester  Art  Gallery,  and  is. 
a  good  example  of  his  work  in  oil.  He  had 
a  commission  from  Prince  Albert  to  paint  a 
picture  of  the  castle  of  Rosenau,  the  prince's 
birthplace,  and  another  scene  in  Germany, 
which  are  in  the  collection  at  Windsor  Castle. 
In  1850  he  delivered  an  address  at  Notting- 
ham on  the  l  Preparations  on  the  Continent 
for  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851,  and  the 
Condition  of  the  Continental  Schools  of  Art.' 
This  was  published  in  1850, 8vo,  pp.  16.  An 
article  by  him  appeared  in  *  Manchester 
Papers,'  1856,  entitled  '  Exhibition  of  Art 
Treasures  of  the  United  Kingdom,'  anticipa- 
tory of  the  Manchester  exhibition. 

He  died  at  Manchester  in  1869,  and  was 
buried  at  St.  John's  Church,  Higher  Brough- 
ton. 

[Stanfield's  Cat.  of  Manchester  Art  Gallery, 
1888,  p.  43;  private  information.]  A.  N. 

HAMMICK,    SIR    STEPHEN   LOVE 

(1777-1867),  surgeon,  born  on  28  Feb.  1777, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Stephen  Hammick, 
surgeon  and  alderman  of  Plymouth,  by  Eliza- 
beth Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Love,  sur- 
geon, of  Plymouth  Dock  (FOSTER,  Baronet- 
age, 1882,  "p.  287).  He  commenced  his 
medical  studies  under  his  father  at  the  Royal 
Naval  Hospital,  Plymouth,  in  1792,  and  in 
the  following  year  was  appointed  assistant- 
surgeon  there.  In  1799  he  came  to  London. 
After  studying  for  a  few  months  at  St. 
George's  Hospital  he  became  a  member  of 
the  Corporation  (now  College)  of  Surgeons 
on  3  Oct.  1799.  He  then  returned  to  Ply- 
mouth, and  was  elected  full  surgeon  to  the 
hospital  in  1803.  Though  debarred  from 
taking  private  patients  by  the  rules  of  the 
hospital,  he  frequently  gave  gratuitous  opi- 
nions in  difficult  cases,  and  thus  made  many 
influential  friends,  among  whom  were  Lord 
and  Lady  Holland.  He  was  surgeon  ex- 
traordinary to  George  IV,  as  prince  of 
Wales,  prince  regent,  and  king.  In  1829  he 
removed  to  Cavendish  Square,  London,  and 
was  soon  appointed  surgeon  extraordinary  to 
the  household  of  William  IV  (London  Medi- 
cal Directory,  1846,  pp.  67-8).  His  practice 
as  a  surgeon  in  London  was  never  large; 
but  he  was  general  medical  adviser  to  some 
persons  of  high  station  and  many  naval  offi- 
cers. He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
senate  of  the  University  of  London,  and  was 
for  some  years  an  examiner  in  surgery  there. 
On  25  July  1834  he  was  made  a  baronet,  and 
in  1843  was  appointed  an  honorary  fellow  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

Hammick  published  the  lectures  he  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  delivering  at  the  Naval 
Hospital  as  '  Practical  Remarks  on  Ampu- 


Hammond 


239 


Hammond 


tations,  Fractures,  and  Strictures  of  the 
Urethra,'  8vo,  London,  1830,  a  book  valuable 
in  its  day,  and  based  on  very  wide  experience. 
While  at  Plymouth  he  formed  a  useful  col- 
lection of  preparations  particularly  rich  in 
specimens  of  injuries  and  diseases  of  the 
bones,  which  he  presented  to  the  Iloyal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons.  He  contributed  to  Dr. 
Beddoes's  '  West  Country  Contributions ' 
papers  on '  The  Practice  of  Dr.  Leach  in  Low 
Fever '  and  '  On  the  Treatment  of  Syphilis 
by  Nitrous  Acid'  in  1799  ;  also  papers  'On 
the  Nitrous  Acid  Controversy,'  published  in 
Dr.  Beddoes's  works,  and  '  On  the  Treatment 
of  Compound  Dislocations  of  the  Ancle 
Joint,'  printed  in  Sir  Astley  Cooper's  work. 
Hammick  died  at  Plymouth  on  15  June 
1867  (Gent.  Mag.  4th ser.  iv.  243-4).  On 7  Feb. 
1800  he  married  Frances,  only  daughter  of 
Peter  Turquand,  merchant,  of  London,  and 
by  her,  who  died  on  24  Dec.  1829,  he  had 
issue  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  baronetcy  by  his  second  son, 
the  Rev.  St.  Vincent  Love  Hammick  (1806- 
1888).  His  eldest  son,  Stephen  Love  Ham- 
mick, M.D.  (1804-1839),  one  of  the  Rad- 
cliffe  travelling  fellows  of  the  university  of 
Oxford,  died  just  as  he  was  about  to  com- 
mence practice  as  a  physician  in  London. 
He  attended  E.  Mitscherlich's  lectures  in 
Berlin  during  1834  and  1835,  and  published 
a  translation  of  the  first  portion  of  the 
latter's  compendium,  entitled  i  Practical  and 
Experimental  Chemistry  adapted  to  Arts  and 
Manufactures,'  12mo,  London,  1838. 

[Lancet,  22  June  1 867  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1715-1886,  ii.  596;  Burke's  Peerage,  1890.] 

a.  G-. 

HAMMOND.     [See  also  HAMOND.] 

HAMMOND,  ANTHONY  (1668-1738), 
poet  and  pamphleteer,  born  1  Sept.  1668,  was 
the  son  and  heir  of  Anthony  Hammond  (1 641- 
1680)  of  Somersham  Place,  Huntingdonshire, 
who  was  the  third  son  of  Anthony  Hammond 
(1608-1661)  of  St.  Alban's  Court,  Kent,  elder 
brother  of  William  Hammond  [q.  v.]  His 
mother  was  a  Miss  Amy  Browne  (d.  1693) 
of  Gloucestershire.  In  October  1695  he  was 
chosen  M.P.  for  Huntingdonshire.  A  dispute 
about  the  election  between  him  and  Lord 
William  Pawlet  caused  a  duel  (27  Jan.  1697- 
1698),  when  Hammond  was  wounded  in  the 
thigh  (LuTTRELL,  Relation  of  State  Affairs, 
1857,  iv.  337).  In  parliament  he  spoke  prin- 
cipally on  financial  questions,  of  which  he  had 
good  knowledge.  Bolingbroke  called  him 
'  silver-tongued  Hammond/  but  though  a 
graceful  speaker  his  want  of  tact  led  Chester- 
field to  say  that  he  had  '  all  the  senses  but 
common  sense '  (CHESTERFIELD,  Miscellaneous 


Works,  1777,  i.  47).  In  July  1698  he  was  re- 
turned for  the  university  of  Cambridge,  on 
which  occasion  he  was  made  M.  A.  as  a  mem- 
ber of  St.  John's  College  (Graduati  Cantabr. 
1823.  p.  212).  Shortly  afterwards  he  pub- 
lished anonymously '  Considerations  upon  the 
choice  of  a  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  the  approaching  Session,'  in  which 
he  tacitly  recommended  llarley  for  the  office 
against  Sir  Edward  Seymour  and  Sir  Thomas 
Littleton.  Littleton  was  elected  6  Dec.  1698. 
This  tract  has  been  often  reprinted.  Ham- 
mond again  represented  the  university  in 
January  1700-1,  but  at  the  election  in  No- 
vember 1701,  though  the  Earl  of  Jersey,  lord 
chamberlain,  wrote  to  the  university  in  his 
favour,  he  was  defeated  by  Isaac  Newton 
(COOPER,  Annals  of  Cambridge,  iv.  47).  He 
found  consolation  in  penning  some  *  Con- 
siderations upon  Corrupt  Elections  of  Mem- 
bers to  serve  in  Parliament,' 1701.  On  17  June 
of  this  year  he  had  been  appointed  a  com- 
missioner for  stating  the  public  accounts 
(LTJTTRELL,  v.  61).  Under  Godolphin's  ad- 
ministration he  was  made  a  commissioner  of 
the  navy  in  May  1702  (ib.  v.  180),  and  again 
entered  parliament  as  member  for  Hunting- 
don in  the  following  July.  In  May  1708  he 
sat  for  New  Shoreham,  Sussex,  but  on  the  en- 
suing 7  Dec.  the  house  decided  by  a  majority 
of  eighteen  that  as  commissioner  of  the  navy 
and  employed  in  the  out  ports  he  was  incap- 
able of  being  elected  or  voting  as  a  member 
of  the  house,  and  a  new  writ  was  ordered 
the  next  day  (BEATSO^,  Chronological  Regis- 
ter, i.  201 ;  LTJTTRELL,  vi.  381).  In  1711  he 
left  England  to  take  up  his  appointment  as 
deputy-paymaster  or  treasurer  of  the  British 
forces  in  Spain.  The  Duke  of  Argyll,  com- 
mander-in-chief,  complained  of  him  for  ir- 
regularity Paymaster  Hon.  James  Brydges, 
however,  upheld  Hammond  in  a  report  to 
Lord-treasurer  Dartmouth,  dated  11  Nov. 
1712,  justifying  the  payments  made  by  him 
to  Portuguese  troops  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Treas.  1702-7,  1708-14).  At  length  his 
affairs  becoming  hopelessly  involved,  he 
judged  it  best  to  retire  to  the  Fleet  (cf.  Lond. 
'Gaz.  3-6  Dec.  1737,  p.  2,  col.  2),  and  was 
thus  enabled  to  save  the  remains  of  his  estate 
for  his  eldest  son.  He  occupied  himself  with 
literary  pursuits.  In  1720  he  edited  '  A  New 
Miscellany  of  Original  Poems,  Translations, 
and  Imitations,  by  the  Most  Eminent  Hands, 
viz.  Mr.  Prior,  Mr.  Pope,  Mr.  Hughes,  Mr. 
Harcourt,  Lady  M[ary]  W[ortley]  M[on- 
tagu],  Mrs.  Manley,  &c.,  now  first  published 
from  their  respective  manuscripts.  With  some 
Familiar  Letters,  by  the  late  Earl  of  Roches- 
ter, never  before  printed'  (preface  signed 
'A.  II.'),  8vo,  London,  1720.  He  claimed 


Hammond 


240 


Hammond 


some  pieces  of  his  own  which  had  been  as- 
cribed to  others  i  to  their  prejudice/  as  the 
'  Ode  on  Solitude '  to  Roscommon.  In  1721 
he  permitted  the  publication  of  his  'Soli- 
tudinis  Munus  :  or,  Hints  for  Thinking ' 
(anon.),  8vo,  London,  1721.  He  also  wrote 
a  clear,  concise,  and  moderate  retrospect  of 
the  South  Sea  year,  entitled  l  A  Modest  Apo- 
logy, occasion'd  by  the  late  unhappy  turn  of 
affairs  with  relation  to  Publick  Credit.  By 
a  Gentleman,'  8vo,  London,  1721.  He  says 
that  he  had  made  a  list  of  107  bubbles  with 
a  nominal  stock  of  93,600,000^.,  involving  a 
loss  of  14,040,OOOZ.  (pp.  28-9).  Hammond 
prefixed  to  W alter  Moyle's  f  Works '  '  some 
account  of  his  life  and  writings'  (signed 
'  A.  II.')  They  had  been  intimate  friends 
from  1690.  Hammond  contributed  a  l  cha- 
racter '  of  Edward  Russell,  earl  of  Orford,  to 
'  The  Present  State  of  the  Bepublick  of  Letters' 
for  October  1730  (vol.  vi.  art.  26,  p.  255),  from 
which  Robert  Samber  drew  his  information 
for  an  absurd  verse  eulogy  on  Orford  in  1731, 
and  wrote  also  another  able  financial  pam- 
phlet entitled  'The  National  Debt  as  it  stood 
at  Michaelmas  1730,  stated  and  explained ' 
(anon.),  8vo,  London,  1731. 

Hammond  died  in  the  Fleet  in  1738,  but 
his  estate  was  not  administered  until  8  April 
1749,  when  he  was  described  as  '  late  of  the 
parish  of  St.  James's,  Westminster'  {Ad- 
ministration Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1749).  He 
married,  14  Aug.  1694,  at  Tunbridge  Wells, 
Kent,  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Clarges, 
bart.,  and  by  this  lady,  who  died  in  1749,  he 
had  two  sons :  Thomas,  who  died  childless 
about  1758  ;  James  (1710-1742)  [q.  y.].  and 
a  daughter,  Amy,  who  married  first,  in  1719, 
William  Dowdeswell  of  Pull  Court,  Wor- 
cestershire ;  and  secondly,  on  7  May  1730, 
Noel  Broxholme,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  Thomas  Ham- 
mond sold  Somersham  Place  to  the  Duke  of 
Manchester  (CAMDEN,  Britannia,  ed.  Gough, 
ii.  159).  Thomas  Cooke,  the  translator  of 
'  Hesiod,'  who  formed  Hammond's  acquaint- 
anceship in  1722,  says  i  he  was  a  well-bred 
man,  had  but  a  small  portion  of  solid  under- 
standing, and  was  a  great  flatterer.  He  was 
a  pleasant  story-teller,  and  seldom  sad.  He 
courted  men  of  letters  and  genius,  and  was 
fond  of  being  taken  notice  of  by  them  in  their 
writings.  He  would  ask  them  to  mention  him 
in  their  works ;  he  asked  it  of  me '  (  Gent .  Mag. 
vol.  Ixi.  pt.  ii.  p.  1090).  He  was  elected 
F.R.S.  30  Nov.  1698  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of  Roy. 
Soc.,  Append,  iv.  xxx),  but  had  withdrawn 
by  1718.  His  '  Collections  and  Extracts  re- 
lating to  the  Affairs  of  the  Nation,  with  an 
Autobiographical  Diary,'  extending  from  1660 
to  1730,  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
Rawlinson  MS.  A.  245.  According  to  Hearne 


(Reliquia,  2nd  edition,  iii.  290),  Hammond  is 
said  to  have  attempted  the  life  of  the  Cheva- 
lier '  on  his  Scotch  embarcation  '  (1715). 

[Berry's  County  Genealogies  (Kent),  pp.  94-5  ; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xvii.  110-11 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1791  pt.  ii.  1090,  1809  pt.ii.  1121  ;  Hammond'^ 
Account  of  Walter  Moyle's  Life  and  Writings  ; 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  348,  430-1,  493- 
494,  xii.  33-4,  56-7,  3rd  ser.  v.  330  ;  Beauties  of 
England  and  Wales,  vii.  499*  ;  Cox's  Cat.  Cod. 
MSS.  Bibl.  Bodl.  pars  v.  fasc.i.  pp.  275-9;  Ches- 
ter's London  Marriage  Licenses  (Foster),  coL 
614.]  G.G. 

HAMMOND,  ANTHONY  (1758-1838), 
legal  writer,  practised  below  the  bar  as  a 
special  pleader  at  the  Inner  Temple  and  on 
the  western  circuit.  In  1824  he  was  ex- 
amined by  a  select  parliamentary  commit- 
tee appointed  to  consider  the  expediency  of 
consolidating  and  amending  the  criminal  law 
of  England,  and  submitted  a  draft  measure 
for  that  purpose,  which  was  printed  by  order 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  was  afterwards- 
developed  into  a  regular  code,  and  formed 
the  basis  of  the  Larceny  Laws  Repeal  and 
Consolidation,  Criminal  Procedure  and  Ma- 
licious Injuries  to  Property,  and  Remedies 
against  the  Hundred  Consolidation  Acts  of 
1827  (7  &  8  Geo.  IV,  cc.  27-31).  The  code 
itself,  with  l  A  Treatise  on  the  Consolidation 
of  the  Criminal  Law,'  was  printed  by  order 
of  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Robert  Peel,  then 
home  secretary,  between  1825  and  1829, 
8  vols.,  fol.  Hammond  was  also  consulted 
by  the  commissioners  for  the  revision  of  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1825,  to 
whom  he  communicated  a  pamphlet  entitled 
1  Reflections  on  Criminal  La,w.'  In  1828 
Hammond  was  called  to  the  bar.  He  died 
on  27  Jan.  1838. 

Hammond  published  the  following  works  : 

1.  'The   Law    of  Nisi  Prius,'    1816,    8vo. 

2.  'Parties  to  Actions,'   1817,   1827,  8vo. 

3.  '  Principles    of    Pleading,'    1819,    8vo. 

4.  '  Scheme   of  a  Digest   of  the   Laws   of 
England,  with  Introductory  Essays  on  the 
Science  of  Natural  Jurisprudence,'  1820, 8vo. 

5.  'Reports  in  Equity,'  1821,  2  vols.  8vo, 

6.  ( Analytical  Digest  to  the  Term  Reports 
and  others,'  1824,  2nd  edit.  8vo ;  new  edit., 
1827.    7.  '  Practice  and  Proceedings  in  Par- 
liament,' &c.,  1825,  8vo.     8.  '  On  the  Re- 
duction to  Writing  of  the  Criminal  Law  of 
England,'  1829,  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1838,  i.  334  ;  Law  List,  1829  ; 
Parl.  Papers,  1824,  Reports  from  Committees, 
vol.  iv.  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  E. 

HAMMOND,  EDMUND,  LOKD  HAM- 
MOND (1802-1890),  diplomatist,  born  in  Lon- 
don on  25  June  1802,  was  third  and  youngest 
son  of  George  Hammond  [q.  v.]  He  was  sent 


Hammond 


241 


Hammond 


to  Eton  in  1812,  but  soon  left  on  account  of 
ill-health.  lie  went  to  Harrow  in  181 .5,  and 
matriculated  at  University  College,  Oxford, 
on  20  Jan.  1820,  graduating  B.A.  1823  and 
M.A.  1826.  From  1824  to  3828  he  was  a 
scholar  of  his  college,  and  a  fellow  from  1828 
to  1846.  He  was  a  clerk  in  the  privy  coun- 
cil office  from  10  Oct.  1823  till  5  April  1824, 
when  he  was  appointed  to  the  foreign  office, 
where  he  remained  for  the  greater  part  of  his 
life.  In  1831  he  accompanied  Sir  Stratford 
Canning  to  Constantinople,  to  fix  the  boun- 
daries of  the  new  kingdom  of  Greece,  and 
to  arrange  for  the  accession  of  King  Otho 
of  Bavaria  to  the  Greek  throne.  Stratford 
Canning  speaks  in  high  terms  of  Hammond's 
assistance,  and  Hammond  accompanied  Can- 
ning on  missions  to  Madrid  and  Lisbon  in 
1832.  Remaining  at  the  foreign  office,  Ham- 
mond became  chief  of  the  oriental  depart- 
ment, and  helped  to  carry  out  Lord  Palmer- 
ston's  policy  when  foreign  minister  (1830- 
1841),  especially  in  the  negotiations  which 
preceded  the  Afghan  troubles,  1837-41,  and 
the  first  Chinese  war,  1839-41.  ^When  Lord 
Malrnesbury  came  to  the  foreign  office  in 
1832,  in  succession  to  Palmerston,  he  asserts 
that  while  he  received  every  assistance  from 
Henry  Unwin  Addington  [q.  v.],  the  perma- 
nent under-secretary, '  the  chief  of  the  clerks, 
Mr.  Hammond,  was  a  very  strong  partisan  on 
the  other  side,'  i.e.  on  Palmerston's.  Just  be- 
fore the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  war  Ham- 
mond succeeded  Addington,  on  the  nomina- 
tion of  Lord  Clarendon,  foreign  minister  in 
Lord  Aberdeen's  administration,  as  permanent 
under-secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs, 
(10  Aug.  1854).  In  a  speech  on  administrative 
reform  on  18  June  1855,  Palmerston  warmly 
eulogised  the  appointment  and  Hammond's 
varied  attainments.  When  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell went  on  his  special  mission  to  Vienna  in 
February  1855,  to  conduct  negotiations  for 
peace,  Hammond  accompanied  him,  visiting 
Paris  and  Berlin  on  their  way.  The  negotia- 
tions failed.  Lord  John  Russell  made  Ham- 
mond a  privy  councillor  on  11  June  1866. 
Earl  Granville,  on  succeeding  to  the  foreign 
office,  on  the  death  of  Lord  Clarendon,  on 
27  June  1870,  stated  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
on  the  assurance  of  Hammond,  that  the  world 
had  never  been  so  profoundly  at  peace,  or  the 
diplomatic  atmosphere  so  serene.  A  few  days 
later  (on  15  July)  the  war  between  Prussia 
and  France  broke  out.  Hammond  retired 
from  the  foreign  office,  after  fifty  years'  ser- 
vice, on  10  Oct.  1873,  on  his  full  pay  of  2,500/. 
a  year  ( 2,000 1.  as  permanent  under-secretary, 
and  500/.  as  manager  of  the  secret  service 
fund).  On  22  Feb.  1 874  he  was  raised  to 
the  peerage  by  Mr.  Gladstone's  ministry  as 
VOL.  xxiv. 


Baron  Hammond  of  Kirk  Ella,  Kingston- 
uponTHull.  In  the  House  of  Lords  Hammond 
frequently  spoke  on  subjects  connected  with 
his  former  department.  His  residence  was 
at  25  Eaton  Place,  London,  but  he  died  at 
Mentone  of  paralysis  on  29  April  1890.  He 
married,  on  3  Jan.  1846,  Mary  Frances,  third 
daughter  of  Robert  Kerr ;  she  died  on  14  June 
1888,  leaving  three  daughters.  The  peerage 
became  extinct  on  Hammond's  death. 

Hammond  was  a  man  of  powerful  phy- 
sique, with  an  enormous  capacity  for  work, 
and  his  knowledge  and  long  experience  gave 
him  great  influence  with  the  foreign  se- 
cretaries under  whom  he  served. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  H  E.  Chet- 
wynd  Stapylton,  esq. ;  Lord  Malmesbury's  Me- 
moirs, 1885;  Foreign  Office  List,  1890,  p.  114; 
Men  of  the  Time,  1887,  p.  485  ;  Times,  30  April 
1890,  p.  9  ;  Pictorial  World,  15  May  1890,  p  632, 
portrait;  Graphic,  24  May  1890,  p.  583,  with 
portrait.]  Gr.  C.  B. 

HAMMOND,  GEORGE  (1763-1853), 
diplomatist,  was  younger  son  of  William 
Hammond  of  Kirk  Ella,  East  Riding  of  York- 
shire, and  matriculated  at  Merton  College, 
Oxford,  on  16  March  1780,  aged  17.  In  1783 
he  went  to  Paris  as  secretary  to  David  Hartley 
the  younger  [q.  v.],  who  was  conducting  the 
peace  negotiations  with  France  and  America. 
He  acquitted  himself  there  with  much  ability, 
and  acquired  an  admirable  knowledge  of 
French.  He  returned  to  Oxford  to  take  the 
degree  of  B.A.  in  1784,  was  elected  fellow  of 
his  college  in  1787,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in 
1788.  From  1788  to  1790  he  took  Sir  Robert 
Keith's  place  as  charge"  d'affaires  at  Vienna ; 
in  September  1790  he  was  removed  to  Copen- 
hagen, and  afterwards  to  Madrid  to  serve 
in  a  like  capacity.  In  August  1791  Lord 
Grenville,  secretary  for  foreign  aifairs,  sent 
him  to  Philadelphia  as  minister  plenipoten- 
tiary to  the  United  States  of  America. 

Hammond,  although  only  28,  was  the  first 
British  minister  accredited  to  the  United 
States.  The  part  he  had  played  in  the  nego- 
tiations of  1783  well  fitted  him  for  the  post. 
Thomas  Jeiferson,  the  American  secretary  of 
state,  whose  acquaintance  he  had  already 
made  in  Paris,  regarded  his  arrival  as  'a 
friendly  movement/  Socially  he  was  popu- 
lar, and  his  marriage  with  a  lady  in  Phila- 
delphia in  1793  increased  his  personal  influ- 
ence. But  the  conflicting  claims  of  the  two 
countries  in  giving  effect  to  the  treaty  of  1783 
involved  Jefferson  and  Hammond  in  very 
serious  controversy.  Jefferson  demanded  the 
evacuation  by  English  troops  of  all  Ameri- 
can territory  in  accordance  with  the  seventh 
article  of  the  treaty.  Hammond  insisted 
that  all  loyalists  should  be  freed  from  further 


Hammond 


242 


Hammond 


molestation,  and  that  their  confiscated  estates 
should  be  restored  to  them.  The  commercial 
relations  between  the  two  countries  were 
also  much  disturbed.  Jefferson,  who  always 
spoke  well  of  Hammond's  action,  resigned 
in  1793,  and  his  successor,  Edmund  Ran- 
dolph, continued  the  negotiations.  Finally, 
after  Washington  had  sent  a  special  envoy 
(Jay)  to  London,  a  treaty  settling  the  points 
in  dispute  was  signed  in  1794.  With  the 
French  representative  in  America  (Genet) 
Hammond  had  also  much  difficulty,  and  his 
honeymoon  in  1793  was  chiefly  spent  in  en- 
deavouring to  obtain  an  assurance  from  the 
American  government  that  their  subjects 
should  not  sell  arms  to  the  French  republic 
while  at  war  with  England.  This  assurance 
was  refused,  but  Hammond  conducted  the  ne- 
gotiations throughout  to  the  complete  satis- 
faction of  his  government.  He  left  America 
in  1795  to  become  under-secretary  at  the 
foreign  office  in  London,  and  was  thencefor- 
ward very  intimate  with  his  chief,  Lord  Gren- 
ville.  Canning  became  Hammond's  colleague 
at  the  foreign  office  in  1796,  and  the  friend- 
ship formed  between  them  only  ended  with 
Canning's  death.  As  foreign  under-secretary 
Hammond  was  entrusted  with  several  im- 
portant diplomatic  missions  to  Berlin  in  1796, 
to  Vienna  in  1799,  and  with  Lord  Harrowby, 
foreign  secretary,  to  Berlin  in  1805. 

In  1797  Canning  devised  the  tory  '  Anti- 
Jacobin'  as  an  antidote  to  the  whig  '  Rolliad.' 
Hammond  was  closely  associated  with  the 
enterprise,  and  William  Lamb  (afterwards 
Lord  Melbourne),  in  a  poetical  congratulatory 
epistle,  published  in  the '  Morning  Chronicle,' 
17  Jan.  1798,  represents  Canning  as  joint- 
editor  with  Hammond.  In  1809  Canning 
first  suggested  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  at 
(it  is  said)  a  dinner  given  by  Hammond  at 
his  house  in  Spring  Gardens  to  John  Murray, 
John  Hookham  Frere,  and  other  writers  in 
the  ( Anti- Jacobin.' 

When  Fox  became  foreign  minister  in 
February  1806,  Hammond  retired  from  the 
under-secretaryship  with  a  pension,  but  on 
the  accession  of  Canning  to  the  foreign  office 
in  the  Duke  of  Portland's  administration  in 
March  1807,  Hammond  resumed  his  former 
post.  The  Walcheren  disaster  led  to  the  re- 
signation of  the  ministry  in  September  1809, 
and  in  the  following  month  Hammond  re- 
signed, removing  from  London  and  settling 
at  Donnington,  Berkshire.  In  1810  he  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L.  at  Ox- 
ford, while  his  friend,  Lord  Grenville,  was 
chancellor  of  the  university.  From  Novem- 
ber 1815  to  July  1828  he  served  (on  the  re- 
commendation of  Lord  Castlereagh)  with 
David  Morier  on  the  committee  of  arbitra- 


tion, for  securing  to  British  subjects  indem- 
nity for  loss  of  property  during  the  French 
revolution.  The  duties  required  Hammond's 
frequent  presence  in  Paris,  where  on  26  Aug. 
1816  he  gave  a  ball,  which  was  attended  by 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Sir  Stratford 
Canning,  then  on  his  honeymoon.  Hammond 
lived  in  retirement  after  1828,  and  died  at 
his  residence,  22  Portland  Place,  London,  on 
23  April  1853,  aged  90. 

In  1793  Hammond  married  at  Philadel- 
phia Margaret,  daughter  of  Andrew  Allen, 
by  whom  he  was  father  of  Edmund,  lord 
Hammond  [q.v.] 

Much  of  Hammond's  voluminous  corre- 
spondence with  Jefferson  is  printed  in  '  Au- 
thentic Copies  of  the  Correspondence  of 
Thomas  Jefferson,  Esq.,  and  George  Ham- 
mond, Esq.,' London  and  Philadelphia,  1794, 
and  in  '  American  State  Papers —Foreign 
Relations,'  i.  188  sq. 

[Information  from  H.  E.  Chetwynd  Stapylton, 
esq.  Cf.  Narrative  and  Critical  Hist,  of  Ame- 
rica, ed.  Justin  Winsor,  vii.  462  sq. ;  Parton's 
Life  of  Jefferson,  Boston,  1874,  pp.  414-15,  475, 
478 ;  Theodore  Lyman's  Diplomacy  of  the  United 
States,  Boston,  1828,  i.  176  sq.;  Interesting  State 
Papers  from  President  Washington,  &c.,  like- 
wise Conferences  with  George  Hammond,  Esq., 
quoted  by  Edmund  Randolph,  London  and  Phila- 
delphia, 1796.]  S.  L.  L. 

HAMMOND,  HENRY  (1605-1660), 
divine,  born  at  Chertsey,  18  Aug.  1605,  was 
youngest  son  of  Dr.  John  Hammond  [q.v.], 
physician.  It  is  said  that  Henry,  prince  of 
Wales,  was  his  godfather.  He  was  educated 
at  Eton,  and  was  remarkable  for  the  sweet- 
ness of  his  disposition,  his  devotional  habits, 
and  proficiency  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew, 
At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  went  to  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  and  his  name  appears  in  the 
demies'  list  in  1619.  Here  again  he  applied 
himself  to  deep  study.  On  11  Dec.  1622  he 
graduated  B.A.  (M.A.  30  June  1625,  B.D. 
28  Jan.  1634,  and  D.D.  in  March  1639),  and  in 
1625  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  college.  Ham- 
mond was  ordained  in  1629,  and  for  four 
years  afterwards  resided  at  Magdalen  study- 
ing divinity.  In  1633  he  preached  at  court  as 
a  substitute  for  the  president  of  Magdalen, 
Dr.  Accepted  Frewen  [q.  v.],  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  York.  The  Earl  of  Leicester,  who 
heard  him,  was  so  well  impressed  that  he  gave 
him  the  living  of  Penshurst,  Kent.  Hammond 
resigned  his  fellowship,  and  zealously  devoted 
himself  to  his  parish.  His  mother  kept  house 
for  him,  and  aided  him  in  parochial  work  (cf. 
description  of  Penshurst  in  Fell's '  Life ').  At 
Penshurst  Hammond  superintended  the  early 
education  of  his  nephew  William,  afterwards 
the  well-known  Sir  William  Temple,  whose 


Hammond 


243 


Hammond 


mother  was  Hammond's  sister.  Hammond's 
reputation  grew,  and  he  frequently  preached 
at  visitations  and  at  Paul's  Cross.  In  1640 
he  became  a  member  of  convocation,  and  was 
present  at  the  passing  of  Laud's  new  canons. 
Soon  after  the  meeting  of  the  Long  parlia- 
ment, the  committee  for  depriving  scandalous 
ministers  summoned  Hammond,  but  he  de- 
clined to  leave  Penshurst.  In  1643  he  was 
made  archdeacon  of  Chichester,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Dr.  Brian  Duppa,  then  bishop  of 
Chichester.  In  the  same  year  he  was  nomi- 
nated one  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of 
Divines  by  Lord  Wharton,  but  he  never  sat 
among  them.  In  July  1643,  when  it  appeared 
that  the  king  was  likely  to  get  the  better  in 
the  war,  Hammond  helped  to  raise  a  troop  of 
horse  in  his  neighbourhood  for  the  king's  ser- 
vice, but  upon  their  defeat  by  the  parlia- 
mentary party  at  Tonbridge,  a  reward  of  100/. 
was  offered  for  his  capture.  Disguising  him- 
self, he  left  Penshurst  by  night  for  the  house 
of  a  friend,  Dr.  Buckner,  who  had  been  tutor 
of  his  college.  Here  he  was  joined  by  an  old 
friend,  Dr.  John  Oliver.  When  flight  again 
became  necessary,  the  two  friends  set  off  for 
Winchester,  then  held  for  the  king.  On  their 
journey  a  messenger  announced  to  Oliver 
that  he  had  been  chosen  president  of  Mag- 
dalen, and  Hammond  accompanied  him  to 
Oxford,  the  king's  headquarters.  Hammond 
procured  rooms  in  his  own  college,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  study.  In  1644  he  published 
anonymously  his  *  Practical  Catechism.'  Its 
success  was  instantaneous,  and  surprised  no 
one  more  than  Hammond  himself.  The  book 
probably  first  drew  Charles  I's  attention  to 
the  author.  One  of  Charles's  last  acts  at 
Carisbrooke  was  to  entrust  to  Sir  Thomas 
Herbert  a  copy  of  Hammond's  ( Practical 
Catechism,'  to  give  to  his  son  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester. 

Hammond  was  chaplain  to  the  royal  com- 
missioners at  the  abortive  conference  at  Ux- 
bridge  (30  Jan.  1644-5).  We  are  told  that  he 
ably  conducted  a  dispute  there  with  Richard 
Vines,  one  of  the  presbyterian  ministers  sent 
by  the  parliament.  He  returned  to  Oxford, 
and  about  17  March  1644-5  the  king  be- 
stowed upon  him  a  canonry  at  Christ  Church 
(LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  520).  The  university 
chose  him  to  be  public  orator  at  the  same 
time  (cf.  HEAKNE,  Coll.,  ed.  Doble,  iii.  489-91), 
and  he  was  made  one  of  the  royal  chaplains. 
On  26  April  1646  the  king  fled  from  Oxford, 
and  Oxford  surrendered  (24  June  1646). 
Hammond,  though  the  danger  was  great, 
took  the  opportunity  of  revisiting  Penshurst. 
Charles  I,  on  31  Jan.  1646-7,  the  day  after 
his  arrival  at  Holmby  House,  requested  the 
parliament  to  allow  Hammond  and  another 


chaplain  to  attend  him.  This  was  refused 
on  the  ground  that  neither  of  them  had  taken 
the  covenant.  When  Charles  was  removed 
by  the  army  to  Childersley  (5  June  1647), 
Fairfax  and  his  officers  agreed  that  Charles's 
request  for  his  chaplains  should  be  complied 
with.  About  a  fortnight  later  Hammond 
and  Sheldon,  another  royal  chaplain,  in  com- 
pany with  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  joined  the 
king.  As  soon  as  the  news  of  their  arrival 
reached  the  parliament,  an  order  for  their 
removal  was  sent,  but  the  army,  now  inde- 
pendent of  the  parliament,  paid  no  attention 
to  the  order.  The  chaplains  were  summoned 
to  the  bar  of  the  house,  but  took  no  notice 
of  the  summons.  Fairfax  wrote  deprecating 
the  notion  that  they  would  prejudice  the 
peace  of  the  state.  At  Woburn,  Caversham, 
and  Hampton  Court,  Hammond  was  con- 
stantly with  the  king.  At  Hampton  Court 
Hammond  introduced  to  him  his  nephew, 
Colonel  Robert  Hammond  [q.  v.],  governor 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Charles,  thinking  he 
might  trust  his  chaplain's  nephew,  escaped 
to  the  Isle  of  Wight  (12  Nov.  1647),  and 
was  placed  by  the  governor  in  Carisbrooke 
Castle,  where  Sheldon  and  Hammond  again 
joined  him.  At  Christmas  1647  they  were 
removed  from  their  attendance,  in  spite  of 
Charles's  remonstrances.  Hammond  returned 
to  Oxford,  where  the  parliamentary  visitors 
had  been  at  work.  Samuel  Fell  [q.  v.],  dean 
of  Christ  Church,  was  in  prison.  Upon  Ham- 
mond, appointed  sub-dean  of  Christ  Church, 
devolved  the  management  of  the  college.  He 
was  soon  summoned  before  the  visitors  at 
Merton  College,  and  refused  to  submit  to  their 
authority,  and  was  deprived  and  imprisoned, 
together  with  Sheldon,  by  an  order  of  the  par- 
liament which  arrived  on  Easter  eve.  The 
king's  appeals  for  Hammond's  presence  at 
Carisbrooke  were  ignored,  but  Hammond  for- 
warded, at  the  king's  request,  a  sermon  which 
he  had  previously  preached  at  Carisbrooke  at 
Advent  on  <  The  Christian's  Obligation  to 
Peace  and  Charity.'  Even  by  his  opponents 
Hammond  was  held  in  high  esteem.  Edward 
Corbet  [q.  v],  a  member  of  the  Assembly  of 
Divines,  who  succeeded  to  Hammond's  ca- 
nonry at  Christ  Church  in  January  1647-8, 
resigned  it  in  August,  after  persuading  himself 
(it  is  said)  that  Hammond  had  acted  upon  prin- 
ciple. Colonel  Evelyn ,  the  puritan  governor  of 
Wallingford  Castle,  to  whom  the  parliament 
sent  an  order  for  the  custody  of  Sheldon  and 
Hammond,  declined  to  act  as  their  gaoler, 
and  said  that  he  would  only  receive  them  as 
friends.  By  the  influence  of  his  brother-in- 
law,  Sir  John  Temple,  M.P.,  Hammond  was 
at  length  removed  to  the  house  of  Philip 
(afterwards  Sir  Philip)  Warwick  [q.  v.l  at 

B2 


Hammond 


244 


Hammond 


Clapham  in  Bedfordshire,  where  he  was  to  be 
kept  under  light  restraint.  Warwick  had  been 
gentleman-attendant  upon  the  king,  and  with 
Hammond  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  was  an 
old  friend  and  contemporary  at  Eton  and 
Oxford.  As  a  churchman  he  gave  Hammond 
free  permission  to  exercise  his  ministerial 
functions.  Hammond  spent  much  time  at 
Clapham  in  literary  work.  Before  the  trial 
of  the  king  Hammond  addressed  a  letter  to 
Fairfax  and  the  council  of  officers  on  behalf 
of  his  majesty,  and  the  death  of  his  master 
caused  him  deep  anguish.  In  1649  or  early 
in  the  subsequent  year  Hammond  left  War- 
wick's friendly  surveillance,  and  removed  to 
Westwood  in  Worcestershire,  the  seat  of  the 
loyal  Sir  John  Pakington.  He  met  with  a 
sad  trial  in  the  loss  of  his  mother,  who  died 
in  London.  As  a  loyal  clergyman  he  could 
not  go  within  twenty  miles  of  London,  and 
was  thus  unable  to  attend  her  deathbed. 
Thurloe  (State  Papers,  v.  407)  doubtfully 
asserts  that  Hammond  went  about  this  time 
under  the  name  of  Westenbergh. 

At  Westwood  Hammond  found  a  happy 
asylum  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In 
August  1651  he  attended  Pakington  to  the 
royal  camp  at  Worcester,  and  had  an  interview 
with  the  king.  Pakington  was  taken  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  3  Sept.,  but  soon 
returned  home  uninjured.  In  1655  an  ordi- 
nance was  issued  forbidding  the  ejected  clergy 
to  act  as  schoolmasters  or  private  chaplains, 
or  perform  any  clerical  functions — thus  de- 
priving them  of  all  means  of  subsistence. 
Hammond  and  other  influential  clergy  did 
what  they  could  to  devise  means  for  the  sup- 
port of  their  suffering  brethren  and  to  meet 
the  spiritual  wants  of  the  laity  (cf.  PERKY, 
Life).  Hammond's  personal  character  and 
writings  gave  him  great  influence,  and  he 
not  only  had  considerable  private  means, 
but,  according  to  Fell,  '  had  the  disposal  of 
great  charities  reposed  in  his  hands,  as  being 
the  most  zealous  promoter  of  almsgiving  that 
lived  in  England  since  the  change  of  religion.' 
In  the  last  six  years  of  his  life  his  health 
began  to  fail.  He  died  of  an  attack  of  stone 
on  25  April  1660,  the  day  that  the  parliament 
voted  that  the  king  should  be  brought  back. 
Had  he  lived  he  would  have  been  made  bishop 
of  Worcester.  Fell  gives  us  an  affecting 
account  of  his  last  moments.  He  was  buried 
in  the  family  vault  of  the  Pakingtons,  in  the 
chancel  of  Hampton  Church.  There  is  a  Latin 
inscription  on  his  monument  by  Humphrey 
Henchman,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  after- 
wards of  London.  Hammond  left  hisJjooks 
to  his  friend  Richard  Allestree  [q.  v.]  Ham- 
mond's death,  says  Burnet,  was  an  unspeak- 
able loss  to  the  church ;  and  Richard  Baxter 


mentions  him  in  the  highest  terms.  Ham- 
mond is  fortunate  in  his  first  biographer,  John 
Fell,  bishop  of  Oxford  [q.  v.],  whose  memoir, 
first  published  in  1661,  is  one  of  the  most 
charming  pieces  of  biography  in  the  language. 
Some  beautiful  lines  by  Keble,  written  in 
1819  on  a  visit  to  Hammond's  tomb,  are 
reprinted  in  Bloxam's  *  Register  of  Magdalen 
College.' 

Hammond  was  a  handsome  man,  as  his 
portrait  in  the  hall  of  Magdalen  College 
shows,  with  a  fine  figure,  a  quick  eye,  and  a 
countenance  which  combined  sweetness  with 
dignity.  Charles  I  said  he  was  the  most 
natural  orator  he  ever  heard.  He  was  of  a 
kind,  social,  and  benevolent  disposition.  From 
his  youth  he  spent  much  of  his  time  in  secret 
devotion.  His  self-denial  amounted  almost 
to  asceticism,  and  his  studious  industry  was 
unceasing. 

As  a  writer  he  is  chiefly  known  by  his '  Prac- 
tical Catechism'  and  his '  Paraphrase  and  An- 
notations on  the  New  Testament/  published 
in  1653.  The  latter  is  a  great  work,  though 
largely  superseded  now,  and  gives  Ham- 
mond a  claim  to  the  title  of  father  of  English 
biblical  criticism.  Most  of  his  works  were 
collected  and  published  by  his  amanuensis, 
William  Fulman  [q.  v.],  in  four  volumes,  folio, 
1674-84;  and  his  *  Miscellaneous  Theological 
Works '  were  edited  in  four  volumes,  8vo,  for 
the  '  Anglo-Catholic  Library,'  1847-50,  with 
Bishop  Fell's  '  Life '  prefixed,  and  valuable 
prefaces  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Pocock. 

Hammond  assisted  Brian  Walton  in  the 
'London  Polyglott,'  1657,  and  prefixed  a  pre- 
fatory letter  to  the  '  Whole  Duty  of  Man/ 
1659.  Hammond  was  undoubtedly  familiar 
with  the  author  of  the  latter  work,  whose 
identity  is  disputed.  Hearne  suggested  that 
it  was  produced  by  '  a  club  of  learned  and 
pious  persons,  such  as  ye  BP  [i.e.  Fell],  Dr. 
Hammond,  ye  Lady  Packington  [i.e.  Ham- 
mond's friend  and  patroness],  &c.'  (HEARNE, 
Coll.,  ed.  Doble,  i.  28).  The  following  is  a  list 
of  Hammond's  separate  publications :  1 .'  Prac- 
tical Catechism /Oxford,  1644;  2nd  edit.,  with 
author's  name,  Oxford,  1646;  London,  1646; 
reissued,  with  '  severall  treatises/  London, 
1648  ;  12th  edition,  1683.  2.  '  Of  Scandall/ 
Oxford,  1644, 1646.  3.  <  Of  Conscience/  &c., 
4to,  Oxford,  1644;  London,  1645.  4.  'Of 
Resisting  the  Lawful  Magistrate  under  Colour 
of  Religion,' 4to,  Oxford,  1644 ;  London,  1647. 

5.  'Of  Will  Worship/  4to,   Oxford,  1644. 

6.  '  Of  Superstition/  4to,  Oxford,  1645,  Lon- 
don, 1650.   7.  '  Of  Sins  of  Weakness  and  Wil- 
fulness;  and  an  Explication  of  two  difficult 
texts  in  Heb.  vi.  and  Heb.  x./  4to,  Oxford, 
1645,  1650.     8.  '  Of  a  Late  and  Death-bed 
Repentance/  4to,  Oxford,  1645.      The  last 


Hammond 


245 


Hammond 


seven  tracts  were  published  together  at  Ox- 
ford, 1645,  sm.  4to ;  each  tract  having  a  sepa- 
rate title  and  pagination.   To  the  general  title 
is  added  a  preface  signed  H.  Hammond.   An- 
other edition  appeared  at  London,  1646,  4to, 
with  separate  title,  but  with  the  first  four 
tracts  paged  continuously.  9. '  Considerations 
of  Present  Use  concerning  the  Danger  result- 
ing from  the  Change  of  our  Government,'  4to, 
Oxford,  1644, 1646  ;  London,  1682.    10.  '  Of 
.   the  Word  Kplpa.     Of  the  Zealots  among  the 
Jews,  and  the  Liberty  taken  by  them.     Of 
taking  up  the  Cross.    Vindication  of  Christ's 
representing  St.  Peter  from  the  Exceptions 
of  Mr.  Stephen  Marshall,'  Oxford,  1644,  4to, 
London,  1647,  joined  with  the  second  edition 
'  Of  Resisting  the  Magistrate.'    11 .  '  View  of 
the  Directory,  and  Vindication  of  the  ancient 
Liturgy,'  4to,  Oxford,  1645,  1646.     12.  '  Of 
Idolatry,'  4to,  Oxford,  1646,  two  editions. 
13.  '  View  of  the  Exceptions  which  have  been 
made  by  a  Romanist  to  the  Lord  Viscount 
Falkland's  Discourse  of  the  Infallibility  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,'  4to,  Oxford  and  London, 
1646.    14.  '  Of  the  Power  of  the  Keys,'  Lon- 
don, 1647.     15.  '  Of  Fraternal  Admonition 
and  Corruption,'  4to,  London,  1647,  1650. 
16.  'Copy  of  Papers  passed  at   Oxford  be- 
tween Dr.  Hammond,  Author  of  the  "Prac- 
tical Catechism,"  and  Mr.  Francis  Cheynell 
[q.  v.],'  London,  1647,  1650.     17.  'View  of 
some   Exceptions   to   the   "Practical  Cate- 
chism" from  the  Censures  affixed  on  them 
by  the  Ministers  of  London,'  &c.,  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1648.    18.  'Vindication  of  Three  Pas- 
sages  in   the  "Practical  Catechism,"'  4to, 
London,  1648.    19.  'Humble  Address  to  the 
Lord  Fairfax  and  the  Council  of  War,  15  Janu- 
ary 1648,  to  prevent  the  King's  Murder,'  4to, 
London,  1649.     This  was  answered  by  An- 
tony Ascham  [q.  v.],  who  called  himself  'Eu- 
tactus  Philodemus,'  whereupon  Hammond 
published  20.  'A  Vindication  of  Dr.  Ham- 
mond's Address,  &c.,  from  the  Exceptions  of 
Eutactus  Philodemus,  &c.,  together  with  a 
brief  Reply  to  Mr.  John  Goodwin's  "  Obstruc- 
tors  of  Justice,"  as  far  as  concerns  Dr.  Ham- 
mond,'4to,  London,1649  (John  Goodwin  [q.v.] 
had  written  a  book  entitled  ''Y/Spurro&ucat. 
The  Obstructors  of  Justice,  or  a  Defence  of  the 
Honourable  Sentence  passed  upon  the  late 
King  by  the  High  Court  of  Justice,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1649).    21.  'The  Christian's  Obligation 
to  Peace  and  Charity,  &c.,  with  ix.  more 
Sermons/ 4to,  London,  1649  ;  dedicated  to  the 
king,  16  Sept.  1648  ;  with  xi.  sermons  more, 
London,  1664,  fol.     The  first  is  the  sermon 
preached  before  the  king  at  Carisbrooke  in  Ad- 
vent.   22.  'Mysterium  Religionis,  an  Expe- 
dient for  the  Composing  Differences  of  Reli- 
gion' (anon.), 4to, London,  1649.  23. 'An Ap- 


pendix or  Answer  to  what  was  returned  by  the 
Apologist,'  4to,  London,  1650.     24.  '  Of  the 
Reasonableness  of  the  Christian  Religion,'  8vo, 
London,  1650.    25.  '  Dissertationes  Quatuor, 
quibus  Episcopatus  Jura  ex  S.  Script uris  et 
primseva  Antiquitate  adstruuntur,  contra  sen- 
tentiam  D.  Blondelli,'  &c.    Before  this  book 
is  prefixed  '  Dissertatio  de  Anti-Christo,  de 
Mysterio  Iniquitatis,  de  Diotrephe,  et  de  Gnos- 
ticis  subApostolorum  sevo  se  prodentibus,'  4to, 
London,  1651.    26.  'Paraphrase  and  Annota- 
tions upon  all  the  Books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment,' fol.,  London,  1653, 1659 ;  fol.,  London, 
1702 ;  4  vols.  8vo,  Oxford,  1845.   A  presenta- 
tion copy  to  Sir  Philip  Warwick  of  the  first 
edition  is  now  in  Magdalen  College  Library, 
Oxford.     27.  <  Letter  of  Resolution  to  Six 
Queries  of  Present  Use  to  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land,' 8vo,  London,  1653.     28.  'Of  Schism,' 
8vo,  London,  1653.    29. '  Reply  to  a  Catholic 
Gentleman's  Answer  to  the  most  material 
Parts  of  the  Book  "Of  Schism."'    To  this 
was  added  '  Account  of  H.T.  his  Appendix 
to  his  Manual  of  Controversies,  concerning 
the  Abbot  of  Bangor's  Answer  to  Augustine,' 
4to,  London,  1653,  1654.     30.  '  Vindication 
of  the  Dissertations  concerning  Episcopacy 
from  the  Exceptions  of  the  London  Ministers 
in  their  "Jus  Divinum  Evangel.,"'  4to,  Lon- 
don,   1654.      31.   'Of  Fundamentals,  in  a 
Notion  referring  to  Practice,'  8vo,  London, 
1654 ;  12mo,  London,  1658.     32.  '  Account 
of  Mr.  Daniel  Cawdrey's  Triplex  Diatribe 
concerning  Superstition,  Will  Worship,  and 
the  Christian  Festival,'  4to,  London,  1654, 
1655.     33.  'Answer  to  the  Animadversions 
of  J.  Owen]  on  the  Dissertations  concerning 
Ignatius's  Epistles,  and  the  Episcopacy  in 
:hem  asserted,'  4to,  London,  1654.     34.  '  The 
Baptizing  of  Infants  reviewed  and  defended 
Tom  the  Exceptions  of  Mr.  Tombes  in  his 
;hree  last  chapters  of  his  book  entitled  "  Anti- 
3eedobaptism,"'4to, London,  1655.    35.  'De- 
fence of  the  learned  Hugo  Grotius,'  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1655.     36.  Second  defence  of  the  same, 
4to,   London,  1655.      37.  'The  Disarmer's 
Dexterity  examined  in  a  second  Defence  of 
the  Treatise  of  Schism,'  4to,  London,  1656. 
38.  '  'EKTevf'o-Tfpov.     The  Degrees  of  Ardency 
n  Christ's  Prayer,  reconciled  with  His  Ful- 
ness of  Habitual  Grace,  in  reply  to  the  Author 
of  a  Book  entitled  "A  Mixture  of  Scholasti- 
cal  Divinity,  &c.,  by  Henry  Jeanes,"'  4to, 
London,  1656.     39.  '  A  Paraenesis,'  &c.  (see 
Pocock's  edit.,  above),  4to,  London,  1656. 
40.  '  Aevrepai  (ppoi/riSey,  or  a  Review  of  the 
Paraphrase  with  some  Additions  and  Altera- 
tions,' 8vo,  London,  1657.   41. '  Continuation 
of  Defence  of  Hugo  Grotius  in  an  Answer  to 
the  Review  of  his  Annotations,'  4to,  London, 
1657.    42.  '  Evo-x^/AoVco?  KOI  Kara  ra£ti/,  or  The 


Hammond 


246 


Hammond 


Grounds  of  Uniformity  from  1  Cor.  xiv.  40, 
vindicated  from  Mr.  Henry  Jeanes's  Excep- 
tion in  one  Passage  in  view  of  the  Direc- 
tory,' 4to,  London,  1657.  43.  '  A  Collection 
of  severall  Replies  and  Vindications  published 
of  late,'  London,  1657.  44.  *  Some  profitable 
Directions  both  for  Priest  and  People,  in  two 
sermons  preached  before  these  evil  times,' 
London,  1657.  45.  '  Paraphrase  and  Annota- 
tions on  Book  of  Psalms,'  fol.,  London,  1659  ; 
2  vols.,  8vo,  Oxford,  1850.  46.  <  The  Dis- 
patcher dispatched,  or  an  Examination  of  the 
Romanists'  Rejoinder  to  Dr.  Hammond's  Re- 
plies, wherein  is  inserted  a  View  of  their  Pro- 
fession and  Oral  Tradition  in  the  Way  of  Mr. 
White,'  4to,  London,  1659.  47.  '  Brief  Ac- 
count of  a  Suggestion  against  "  The  Dispatcher 
dispatched,"  '  4to,  London,  1660.  48.  l  Xa/n? 
),  or  a  Pacific  Discourse  of  God's 


Grace    and    Decrees,'   8vo,  London,   1660. 

49.  'Two    Prayers,'    8vo,    London,    1660. 

50.  <  Spiritual  Sacrifice.'   51.  'The  Daily  Prac- 
tice of  Piety;    also  Devotions  and  Prayers 
in  Time  of  Captivity,'  8vo,  London,  1660. 
52.  t  Solemn  Petition  and  Advice  to  the  Con- 
vocation, with  Directions  to  the  Laity  how 
to  prolong  their  Happiness,'  8vo,  Cambridge, 

1661.  53.  <De  Confirmatione.     Edited  by 
Humphrey  Henchman,  Bp.  of  Salisbury,  with 
a  most  interesting  Address  to  the  Reader  by 
the  Bishop.'    This  has  no  date,  but  is  a  small 
8vo,  and  the  license  is  dated  29  June  1661. 

54.  'Of  Hell  Torments,'  12mo,  Oxford,  1664. 

55.  '"A£ia  0eo£i  Kpivis,  or  an  Assertion  of  the 
Existence  and  Duration  of  Hell  Torments,' 
Oxford,  8vo,  1665.     56.  <  An  Accordance  of 
St.  Paul  and  St.  James  in  the  great  point 
of  Faith   and  Works,'  8vo,  Oxford,   1665. 
57.  t  Paraphrase  and  Annotations  on  the  first 
Ten  Chapters  of  the  Proverbs.'  fol.,  London, 

1683.  58.  'Answer  to  Mr.  Richard  Smith's 
Letters  concerning  the  Sense  of  that  Article 
in  the  Creed,  "He  descended  into  Hell,"' 
dated  Oxford,  29  April  1659;  8vo,  London, 

1684.  Many  of  Hammond's  letters  are  among 
the  Ballard  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
One  of  these  (i.  75),  dated  12  Feb.  1649,  on 
the  publication  and  authorship  of  '  Eikon  Ba- 
silike,'  is  printed  in  the  preface  to  the  edition 
of  that  work  published  at  Oxford  in  1869. 

[Bishop  Fell's  Life  of  Hammond,  the  Classical 
Authority,  first  published  in  1661,  second  edition 

1662,  reprinted  in  Wordsworth's  Ecclesiastical 
Biography  and  elsewhere  ;  Life  by  the  Rev.  R. 
B.  Hone,  London,  1833;  Life  by  Canon  G.  G. 
Perry,  for  Christian  Knowledge  Society,  no  date; 
Life  by  the  Rev.  William  II.  Teale,  London,  1846  ; 
Bloxam's  Registers  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
vol.  v.  '  Demies  ;  '  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss, 
iii.  493;  Bodl.Libr.  Cat.;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet,] 

R.  H-R. 


HAMMOND,  JAMES  (1710-1742), 
poet  and  politician,  born  on  22  May  1710, 
was  second  son  of  Anthony  Hammond  (1668- 
1738  [q.  v.]  of  Somersham  Place,  Hunting- 
donshire, but  descended  from  a  family  long 
resident  at  Nonington,  Kent,  who  married 
at  Tunbridge,  14  Aug.  1694,  Jane,  only 
daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Clarges.  The  mother 
was  famous  for  her  wit ;  the  father,  both  a 
wit  and  a  keen  politician,  was  a  reckless 
spendthrift,  though  from  an  extract  from  his 
commonplace-book  (Rawlinson  MSS.  Bodl. 
Libr.  A.  245,  printed  in  Notes  and  Queries) 
it  seems  that  he  had  sufficient  forethought 
to  obtain  for  his  son  James  a  commission  as 
ensign  in  March  1713,  when  the  child  was 
only  three  years  old.  Hammond  was  edu- 
cated at  Westminster  School ;  at  about  the 
age  of  eighteen  he  was,  by  means  of  Noel 
Broxholme,  M.D.  [q.  v.],  who  afterwards 
married  his  sister,  introduced  to  Lord  Ches- 
terfield, and  soon  became  a  member  of  the 
clique,  comprising  Cobham,  Lyttelton,  and 
Pitt,  which  gathered  round  Frederick,  prince 
of  Wales.  In  1733  his  relative,  Nicholas 
Hammond,  left  him  the  sum  of  400£.  a  year, 
and  he  became  attached  to  the  prince's  court 
as  one  of  his  equerries.  His  tastes  varied. 
At  one  time  he  would  plunge  deeply  into 
the  pleasures  of  social  life — in  December 
1736  Lyttelton  calls  him  '  the  joy  and  dread 
of  Bath ' — at  another  he  withdrew  into  the 
country  to  bury  himself  among  books. 
Through  the  prince's  influence,  as  Duke  of 
Cornwall,  Hammond  was  returned  to  par- 
liament on  13  May  1741  as  member  for 
Truro,  and  Horace  Walpole  records  that  '  he 
was  a  man  of  moderate  parts,  attempted  to 
speak  in  the  House  of  Commons  and  did  not 
succeed,'  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  prince's  friends  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole's 
adherents  were  bitter  enemies.  Hammond 
fell  into  bad  health,  and  died  at  Stowe  in 
Buckinghamshire  on  7  June  1742  while  on  a 
visit  to  Lord  Cobham.  Erasmus  Lewis  was 
left  sole  executor,  but  he  declined  to  act, 
and  Hammond's  mother  administered  to  the 
estate.  By  the  will  his  body  was  to  be  buried 
where  he  died,  but  this  injunction  was  dis- 
regarded. 

The  popular  tradition  is  that  Hammond 
fell  in  love  with  Catherine  (commonly  called 
Kitty)  Dashwood,  the  toast  of  the  Oxford- 
shire Jacobites,  and  the  intimate  friend  of 
Lady  Bute,  who  was  afterwards  bedchamber 
woman  to  Queen  Charlotte,  and  that  she  at 
first  accepted,  then  rejected,  his  suit  for  pru- 
dential reasons.  He,  so  the  story  adds,  died 
of  love ;  she  survived  until  1779.  Walpole 
asserts  that  the  lady,  though  much  in  love 
with  Hammond,  broke  oft* all  connection  with 


Hammond 


247 


Hammond 


Lim  on  '  finding  that  he  did  not  mean  mar- 
riage.' Beattie  was  informed  on  good  autho- 
rity that  Hammond  was  not  in  love  when  he 
wrote  his  elegies  (Dissertations,  Moral  and 
Critical,  1783,  p.  554).  He  undoubtedly 
lived  for  ten  years  after  he  had  composed  the 
•effusions  in  which  he  set  out  his  passion.  His 
volume  of  poems  was  entitled  'Love  Elegies 

by  Mr.  H nd.  Written  in  the  year  1732. 

With  Preface  by  the  E.  of  C d.,  1743,' 

in  which  Chesterfield  wrote  that  his  friend 
4  died  in  the  beginning  of  a  career  which,  if 
he  had  lived,  I  think  he  would  have  finished 
with  reputation  and  distinction.'  The  elegies 
are  included  in  Johnson's,  Anderson's,  and 
Chalmers's  collections  of  English  poets,  and 
were  often  republished,  e.g.  by  Thomas  Park 
in  1805  and  George  Dyer  in  1818.  They 
were  mostly  inscribed  to  Neaera  or  to  Delia, 
but  one  was  in  praise  of  George  Grenville, 
and  another  was  pointedly  addressed  to  Miss 
Dashwood,  and  to  this  Lord  Hervey  wrote 
an  answer,  also  printed  in  Dodsley's  collec- 
tion, iv.  73-8.  In  1740  HammondVrote  the 
prologue  for  Lillo's  posthumous  tragedy  of 
4  Elmerick/  which  was  acted  at  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  and  some  additional  poems  by  him 
and  references  to  his  compositions  are  in  the 
4  Gentleman's  Magazine'  for  1779, 1781, 1786, 
and  1787.  Hammond's  elegies  are  avowedly 
imitations  of  Tibullus,  and  Johnson  con- 
demned them  as  having '  neither  passion,  na- 
ture, nor  manners,'  nothing  l  but  frigid  pe- 
dantry.', These  strictures  produced  a  quarto 
pamphlet  of  '  Observations  on  Dr.  Johnson's 
Life  of  Hammond,'  1782,  but  time  has  given 
its  verdict  in  favour  of  the  critic.  Thomson's 
4 Winter'  includes  a  glowing  apostrophe  to 
Hammond. 

[Johnson's  Poets,  ed.  Cunningham,  ii.  329- 
332,  iii.  431 ;  Berry's  Genealogies  (Kent),  pp. 
•94-5  ;  Pope's  Works,  ix.  Letters  (iv.) ;  Miscell. 
Works  of  Lord  Chesterfield,  1777,  i.  47-8,  133, 
277;  Walpole's  George  III,  i.  71;  Notes  by 
Walpole  in  Philobiblon  Soc.  Miscellanies,  vol.  xi. ; 
Courtney's  Parl.  Rep.  of  Cornwall,  p.  1 1  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  348,  430-1,  493-4,  xii. 
33,  56.]  W.  P.  C. 

HAMMOND,  JOHN,  LL.D.  (1542- 
1589),  civilian,  whose  mother  is  said  to  have 
been  a  sister  of  Alexander  Nowell,  dean  of 
St.  Paul's,  was  baptised  at  Whalley,  Lanca- 
shire, in  1542,  and  was  educated  at  Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  became  fellow, 
and  in  1561  proceeded  LL.B.  He  addressed 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  a  short  Latin  speech 
when  she  visited  his  college  on  9  Aug.  1564 
(cf.  NICHOLS,  Progresses,  iii.  83,  where  the 
speech  is  printed).  In  1569  he  was  created 
LL.D.  and  admitted  a  member  of  the  College 
of  Civilians  (CooxE,  Civilians,  p.  48).  On 


6  Feb.  1569-70  he  became  commissary  of  the 
deaneries  of  the  Arches,  Shoreham,  and  Croy- 
don ;  in  1573  commissary  to  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  London ;  a  master  of 
chancery  in  1574 ;  and  chancellor  of  the  dio- 
cese of  London  in  1575.  He  acted  on  two 
commissions  in  1577,  one  with  reference  to 
the  restitution  of  goods  belonging  to  Portu- 
guese merchants,  and  the  other  concerning 
complaints  of  piracy  preferred  by  Scotchmen. 
In  1578  he  attended  the  diet  of  Smalkald  as  a 
delegate  from  the  English  government,  and 
in  August  1580  went  to  Guernsey  to  inves- 
tigate charges  brought  by  the  inhabitants 
against  Sir  Thomas  Leighton,  the  governor. 
In  March  1580-1  he  took  part  in  the  exami- 
nation by  torture  of  Thomas  Myagh,  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower,  charged  with  treasonable  cor- 
respondence with  Irish  rebels. 

From  1572  onwards  Hammond  was  an  ac- 
tive member  of  the  ecclesiastical  court  of 
high  commission.  In  May  1581  he  examined 
Alexander  Briant,  a  Jesuit,  under  torture  in 
the  Tower,  and  later  in  the  year  conducted 
repeated  examinations  of  Edmund  Campion 
[q.  v.],  preparing  points  for  discussion  out  of 
Sanders's  '  De  Monarchia '  and  Bristowe's 
'  Motives.'  On  29  April  1582  he  similarly 
dealt  with  Thomas  Altield,  a  seminary  priest, 
who  was  racked  in  the  Tower.  He  sat  as 
M.P.  for  Rye  in  the  parliament  meeting  on 
23  Nov.  1585,  and  for  West  Looe  in  the 
parliament  meeting  in  October  1586.  He 
probably  died  in  December  1589 ;  his  will, 
dated  21  Dec.  1589,  was  proved  on  12  Oct. 
1590.  He  was  father  of  John  Hammond, 
M.D.  [q.v.] 

Some  of  his  legal  opinions  are  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Harl.  MS.  6993  art.  39,  and  Lansd.  MS. 
144  art.  24. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  ii.  75,  544  ; 
Strype's  Annals,  and  his  Lives  of  Parker,  Grin- 
dal,  "Whitgift,  and  Aylmer ;  Howell's  State 
Trials,  i.  1078-84.]  S.  L.  L. 

HAMMOND,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1551-1617), 
physician,  son  of  John  Hammond,  LL.D. 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  in  1551.  He  was 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,where 
he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1573,  and  was  elected  a 
fellow.  In  1577  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A., 
and  on  30  Aug.  1603  was  incorporated  M.D. 
at  Oxford.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  on  13  May  1608.  He 
was  physician  to  James  I  and  to  Henry, 
prince  of  Wales,  whom  he  attended  in  his 
last  illness  in  1612.  His  signature  is  attached 
to  the  original  record  of  the  post-mortem  ex- 
amination of  the  prince  preserved  in  the  Re- 
cord Office,  London.  His  only  published  work 
is  an  address  to  Dr.  Matthew  Gwinne  [q.  v.] 


Hammond 


248 


Hammond 


in  Greek  verse,  prefixed  to  Gwinne's  '  Ver- 
tumnus,'  1607.  He  died  in  1617.  His 
youngest  son,  Henry  Hammond  [q.  v.],  was 
the  famous  divine ;  an  elder  son,  Robert,  was 
father  of  Colonel  Robert  Hammond  [q.  v.] 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  147  ;  Gwinne's  Ver- 
tumnus,  1607  ;  Original  State  Papers  in  Eecord 
Office,  Ixxi.  29.]  N.  M. 

#-  HAMMOND,    ROBERT    (1621-1654), 
soldier,   born  in  1621,  was  second  son   of 
Robert  Hammond  of  Chertsey,  Surrey,  and 
'ittL  of  *>/u»>l  grandson  of  John  Hammond,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  In 
1636  he  became  a  member  of  Magdalen  Hall, 
Oxford,  but  left  the  university  without  taking 
a  degree  (WOOD,  Athena,  iii.  500).    Royalist 
pamphleteers  state  that  Hammond  began  his 
military  career  under  Sir  Simon  Harcourt 
(An  Answer  to  a  Scandalous  Letter  written 
by  Hammond,  the  Head-gaoler,  1648).     In 
the  summer  of  1642  his  name  appears  as  a 
lieutenant  in  the  list  of  the  army  destined 
for  Ireland  (PEACOCK,  Army  Lists,  p.  68). 
On  6  July  1642  he  obtained  a  commission  as 
captain  of  a  foot  company  of  two  hundred 
men,  to  be  levied  for  the  parliament  in  London 
and  the  adjoining  counties,  and  on  11  March 
1643  was   appointed  a  captain  in  Essex's 
regiment    of  cuirassiers  (Clarke  MSS.  vol. 
Ixvii.)   In  June  1644  Hammond,  then  serving 
under  Massey,  distinguished  himself  at  the 
capture  of  Tewkesbury.     In  the  following 
October  a  quarrel  between  Hammond  and 
Major  Grey  led  to  a  hasty  duel  in  the  streets 
of  Gloucester,  in  which  Grey  lost  his  life. 
Hammond  was  tried  by  court-martial,  and 
unanimously  acquitted  (28  Nov.  1644),  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  acted  in  self-defence 
(Bibliotheca    Gloucester ensis,   pp.  100,   109; 
Commons'  Journals,  iii.  712).    In  spite  of  his 
youth  Hammond  was  in  1645  appointed  to 
the  command  of  a  regiment  of  foot  in  the 
new  model  (PEACOCK,  p.  103).  He  was  doubt- 
less assisted  by  the  fact  of  his  relationship  to 
the  Earl  of  Essex,  at  whose  funeral  in  Octo- 
ber 1646  he  bore  the  banneret  of  Deve- 
reux and  Grey  (DEVERETJX,  The  Devereux 
Earls  of  Essex,  ii.  508).     At  the  battle  of 
Naseby  Hammond's  regiment  formed  part  of 
the  reserve.    He  took  part  in  the  storming  of 
Bristol  and  Dartmouth  and  in  the  battle  of 
Torrington,  and  captured  Powderham  Castle 
and  St.  Michael's  Mount  (SPRIGGE,  Anglia 
Mediviva,  pp.  42,  126,  181,  187,  201,  313). 
In  October  1645,  during  the  siege  of  Basing 
House,  Hammond  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
garrison,  and  when  that  garrison  was  cap- 
tured Cromwell  sent  him  up  to  London,  that 
he  might  give  the  House  of  Commons  an  ac- 
count of  the  victory  (ib.  p.  150 ;   GOODWIN, 
Civil  War  in  Hampshire,  pp.  237-41).     The 


commons,  on  hearing  his  relation,  voted  him 
200/.  to  recoup  his  losses  as  a  prisoner  (  Com- 
nons'  Journals,  iv.  309).  After  the  close  of 
the  war  in  England  Hammond  was  offered 
the  command  of  a  force  destined  for  the  relief 
of  Dublin,  but,  as  Holies  observes,  '  he  stood 
upon  his  pantoufles,  stipulating  such  terms 
that  no  prince  or  foreign  state  that  had  given 
assistance  could  have  stood  upon  higher  * 
(Memoirs  of  Lord  Holies,  §  69 ;  the  '  Pro- 
positions of  Colonel  Hammond  concerning 
the  Present  Service  of  Dublin'  are  printed  in 
PRYNNE,  Hypocrites  Unmasking,  1647,  p.  5). 
In  the  struggle  between  army  and  parliament 
during  the  summer  of  1647,  Hammond  cast 
in  his  lot  with  the  former.  On  1  April  1647 
he  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  answer  for  his  conduct  in  permitting- 
the  circulation  of  the  army's  petition  in  his- 
regiment.  Only  four  hundred  of  his  regiment 
were  willing  to  serve  in  Ireland,  though  Ham- 
mond himself  had  declared  his  conviction 
that  were  Skippon  commander-in-chief,  the 
greater  part  of  the  army  would  follow  him. 
He  signed  the  vindication  of  the  officers  pre- 
sented to  parliament  on  27  April  1647,  and 
the  letter  of  the  officers  to  the  city  on  10  June. 
He  was  also  one  of  those  appointed  to  treat 
with  the  parliamentary  commissioners  on 
behalf  of  the  army  on  1  July  1647  (RusH- 
WOETH,  vii.  445,  458,  466,  603). 

In  the  summer  of  1647  doubts  seem  to 
have  been  entertained  by  Hammond  as  to 
whether  the  army  was  justified  in  using  force 
against  the  parliament.  He  consequently 
sought  and  obtained  retirement  from  active 
military  service.  On  3  Sept.  1647  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  who  since  1642  had  been  governor 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  announced  to  the  House- 
of  Lords  that  Fairfax,  by  his  authority  as  com- 
mander-in-chief, had  commissioned  Colonel 
Hammond  to  be  governor  of  that  island,  and 
therefore  desired  the  lords  to  accept  his  own 
resignation,  and  pass  an  ordinance  appoint- 
ing Hammond.  An  ordinance  to  that  effect 
was  accordingly  passed  on  6  Sept.  (Lords' 
Journals,  ix.  421 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.,  6th 
Report,  p.  94).  In  1648  events  rendered 
the  question  whether  Hammond  derived  his 
authority  from  army  or  parliament  a  point 
of  considerable  importance,  and  it  was  then 
argued  by  Ireton  and  the  army  leaders  that 
the  ordinance  was  a  mere  '  formality  by  way 
of  confirmation'  (BiECH,  Letters  between 
Colonel  Robert  Hammond  and  the  Committee 
at  Derby  House,  1764,  p. 98).  The  office  itself 
was  at  this  time  a  sinecure.  Cromwell  after- 
wardsreminded  Hammond  that  'through  dis- 
satisfaction '  he  had  *  desired  retirement,  and 
thought  of  quiet  in  the  Isle  of  Wight'  (CAR- 
LTLE,  Cromwell,  Letter  Ixxxv).  Hammond 


Hammond 


249 


Hammond 


himself  told  Ashburnham,  who  met  him  as 
he  was  going  down  to  his  government,  that 
he  went  there  '  because  he  found  the  army 
was  going  to  break  all  promises  with  the 
king,  and  that  he  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  such  perfidious  actions'  (Vindication  of 
John  Ashburnham,  ii.  108). 

According  to  Wood,  while  the  king  was  at 
Hampton  Court  Dr.  Henry  Hammond  [q.  v.] 
had  '  conducted  this  nephew  to  his  majesty 
as  a  penitent  convert,'  and  he  was  given  the 
honour  of  kissing  the  king's  hand  (Athence, 
iii.  501).  Hopes  founded  on  these  grounds 
led  the  king  to  choose  the  Isle  of  Wight 
as  a  place  of  refuge.  On  13  Nov.  1647  Ham- 
mond learnt  from  Sir  John  Berkeley  and 
John  Ashburnham  that  the  king  had  fled 
from  Hampton  Court  to  save  his  life  from 
the  levellers,  and  intended  to  put  himself 
under  Hammond's  protection  '  as  a  person  of 
good  extraction,  and  one  that  though  he  had 
been  engaged  against  him  in  the  war,  yet  it 
had  been  prosecuted  by  him  without  any 
animosity  to  his  person '  (BERKELEY,  Memoirs, 
1  Maseres'  Tracts/  p.  377).  Hammond  grew 
pale  and  trembled,  and  broke  out  '  into  pas- 
sionate and  distracted  expressions,'  saying 
that  he  was  undone,  and  between  his  duty 
to  the  king  and  his  obligations  to  the  army 
would  be  confounded.  Finally,  he  said  '  he 
did  believe  his  majesty  relied  on  him  as  a 
person  of  honour  and  honesty,  and  therefore 
did  engage  to  perform  whatever  could  be  ex- 
pected of  a  person  of  honour  and  honesty' 
(ib.  pp.  378,  380 ;  ASHBTJRNHAM,  ii.  48, 115). 
On  this  extremely  vague  engagement  Ash- 
burnham conducted  Hammond  to  the  king, 
and  the  king  came  to  the  Isle  of  Wight.  (The 
king's  account  of  his  reasons  for  throwing 
himself  on  Hammond's  protection  is  given  in 
Hammond's  letters  of  13  Nov.  and  19  Nov. ; 
Old  Parliamentary  Hist.  xvi.  331,  357;  Lords' 
Journals,  ix.  525,  538.)  Hammond  at  once 
wrote  to  the  parliament  announcing  what  bad 
happened,  and,  in  order  to  secure  the  king  from 
any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  levellers,  called 
the  gentlemen  of  the  island  together,  and  re- 
quired their  co-operation  for  the  defence  of  his 
majesty's  person  (OGLANDER,  Memoirs,  pp. 
66,  69).  Parliament  immediately  drew  up  a 
series  of  instructions  to  Hammond,  ordering 
him  to  set  a  guard  over  Charles  '  for  securing 
the  king's  person  from  any  violence,  and  pre- 
venting his  departing  the  said  isle  without 
the  directions  of  both  houses'  (16  Nov.  1647, 
Lords'  Journals,  ix.  527  ;  a  second  set  of  in- 
structions, on  the  occasion  of  the  treaty  of 
Newport,  dated  17  Aug.  1648,27>.  x.  454).  He 
was  also  ordered  by  the  commons  to  send  up 
Ashburnham,  Berkeley,  and  Legge  as  pri- 
soners, and,  after  a  vigorous  protest,  obeyed, 


saying  that  whatsoever  was  commanded  by 
authority,  especially  that  of  the  parliament, 
though  never  so  contrary  to  his  sense  of 
honour,  should  never  be  disobeyed  by  him 
(ib.  ix.  538).  Thus  instead  of  becoming  the 
king's  protector,  Hammond  found  himself 
his  gaoler.  His  relations  with  the  king  were 
at  first  pleasant.  '  I  am  daily  more  and 
more  satisfied  with  this  governor,'  wrote 
Charles  on  23  Nov.  1647  (BuRNET,  Lives 
of  the  Hamiltons,  ed.  1852,  p.  414).  After 
the  king's  rejection  of  the  '  Four  Bills'  ten- 
dered him  by  parliament  at  the  end  of  De- 
cember 1648,  he  was  more  closely  confined, 
and  the  position  of  the  governor  became 
difficult  and  delicate.  Rumours  spread  of 
angry  scenes  between  Hammond  and  the  king 
(Clarendon  State  Papers,  vol.  ii.,  Appendix, 
p.  xliv).  In  April  a  report  went  abroad  of 
a  scuffle  between  Charles  and  his  gaoler,  in 
which  blows  had  been  exchanged  (  The  Fatal 
Blow,  or  the  most  impious  and  treasonable 
fact  of  Hammond  in  offering  force  unto  and 
hurting  his  most  Sacred  Majesty  discussed, 
1647, 4to).  There  was  no  truth  in  this  story; 
the  utmost  of  which  Herbert  complains  is- 
that  Hammond  searched  the  king's  cabinet 
for  papers  (Memoirs  of  Sir  Thomas  Herbert, 
ed.  1702,  p.  79).  In  the  king's  secret  corre- 

rndence  in  the  summer  of  1648,  he  speaks 
Hammond's  'barbarity'  and  'incivility,' 
and  says  '  the  devil  cannot  outgo  him  neither 
in  malice  nor  cunning'  (21  Aug.  1647 ;  WAG- 
STAFFE,  Vindication  of  King  Charles  the 
Martyr,  1711,  p.  155;  cf.  Memoirs  of  Sir  P. 
Warwick,  p.  330).  The  vigilance  observed 
by  Hammond  to  prevent  the  king's  escape  or 
rescue,  and  the  restrictions  imposed  by  him 
on  the  access  of  royalists  to  his  majesty,  were 
the  cause  of  these  complaints.  In  May  1648 
two  of  the  gentlemen  attending  on  the  kingr 
Osborne  and  Dowcett,  were  detected  in  a  plot 
for  concerting  his  escape,  and  were  arrested. 
Osborne  asserted  that  Hammond's  second  in 
command,  Major  Rolph,  had  plotted  against 
the  king's  life,  and  that  the  governor  was 
cognisant  of  it.  Hammond  indignantly  vin- 
dicated both  himself  and  his  officer,  appeal- 
ing to  the  king  himself  to  witness  that  he 
had  been  treated  with  all  possible  care  and 
respect,  and  demanding  either  to  be  cleared 
from  Osborne's  calumnies,  or  removed  from 
his  office  (Old Parliamentary  Hist.  xvii.  191,, 
256,  294;  BUSHWORTH,  vii.  1185,  1191). 
More  than  once  previously  he  had  begged 
to  be  relieved  from  his  ungrateful  task,  and 
again  on  19  Nov.  1648  he  prayed  that  he 
might  be  superseded  by  some  one  else  (Old 
Parliamentary  Hist.  xvii.  257,  xviii.  240). 
In  November  1648  the  breach  between  the 
army  and  the  parliament  involved  him  in  new 


Hammond 


250 


Hammond 


perplexities.  Cromwell,  Ireton,  and  other 
representatives  of  the  army  wrote  to  '  dear 
Robin,'  arguing  that  his  obedience  was  due 
to  the  army  rather  than  to  the  parliament,  and 
that  he  should  take  their  side  in  the  struggle 
(BiRCH,  pp.  95-113;  CARLYLE,  Cromwell, 
Letter  Ixxxv.)  On  21  Nov.  he  received  a 
letter  from  Fairfax,  ordering  him  to  come 
to  St.  Albans,  and  informing  him  that  Colonel 
Ewer  had  been  sent  to  guard  the  king  dur- 
ing his  absence.  This  was  followed  by  the 
appearance  of  Ewer  himself,  with  instruc- 
tions to  secure  the  person  of  the  king  in 
Carisbrooke  Castle  till  it  should  be  seen 
what  answer  the  parliament  would  make  to 
the  army's  remonstrance.  Hammond  felt 
bound  personally  to  obey  the  commander-in^ 
chief,  and  set  out  for  St.  Albans.  But,  con- 
ceiving that  he  was  entrusted  with  the  charge 
of  the  king  by  parliament,  he  announced  his 
intention  of  opposing  Ewer  by  force,  if  ne- 
cessary, and  left  the  king  in  charge  of  Major 
Rolph  and  two  other  officers,  with  strict  in- 
junctions to  resist  any  attempt  to  remove  him 
'from  the  island  (Old  Parliamentary  Hist. 
xvii.  254-62 ;  CART,  Memorials  of  the  Civil 
War,  ii.  61,  66).  The  House  of  Lords  com- 
manded Hammond  not  to  leave  his  post,  but 
he  had  already  started,  and  when  he  tried 
to  return  was  detained  and  put  under  guard 
until  the  king  had  been  seized  and  carried 
to  Hurst  Castle  (RTJSHWORTH,  vii.  1351). 

Hammond's  custody  of  the  king  lasted  from 
13  Nov.  1647  to  29  Nov.  1648.  In  recogni- 
tion of  his  services  parliament  voted  him 
an  annuity  of  500/.  a  year,  to  be  settled  on 
himself  and  his  heirs  (3  April  1648.)  This 
was  changed  later  into  a  pension  of  400/. 
a  year,  and  finally  (23  Aug.  1654)  commuted 
for  lands  in  Ireland  to  the  value  of  600/.  a 
year  (Commons'  Journals,  v.  524,  vi.  2,  257, 
vii.  316 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1654,  pp. 
321,  328). 

During  the  earlier  part  of  the  Common- 
wealth Hammond  took  no  part  at  all  in  public 
affairs,  but  his  friendship  with  Cromwell 
seems  to  have  been  only  temporarily  inter- 
rupted. On  22  July  1651  he  wrote  to  Crom- 
well to  intercede  for  the  life  of  Christopher 
Love  [q.  v.],  protesting  most  warmly  his  own 
attachment  to  Cromwell  and  to  the  cause  of 
the  Commonwealth  (MiLTON",  State  Papers, 
p.  75).  When  Cromwell  became  protector 
he  seized  the  opportunity  of  bringing  his 
friend  again  into  employment.  In  August 
1654  Hammond  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  Irish  council  (27  Aug.  1654 :  Fourteenth 
Report  of  the  Deputy-Keeper  of  Public  Records 
in  Ireland,  p.  28).  He  went  over  at  once  to 
Dublin,  and  commenced  the  task  of  reorga- 
nising the  judicial  system,  but  was  seized 


with  a  fever,  and  died  early  in  October  1654 
(TiiTJRLOE,  ii.  602 ;  Mercurius  Politicus,  pp. 
3780,  3848).  Wood  gives  24  Oct.  as  the  date 
of  his  death,  but  it  is  announced  in  '  Mercu- 
rius Politicus'  for  12-19  Oct.,  and  it  is  there 
stated  that  his  funeral  was  to  take  place  on 
19  Oct.  (Mercurius  Politicus,  pp.  3848, 3864). 
Dr.  Simon  Ford  [q.  v.]  of  Reading  is  said  to 
have  published  *  a  book  on  the  death  of  that 
much  bewailed  gentleman,  Colonel  Robert 
Hammond,'  dedicated  to  his  widow  and  other 
relatives  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  116). 
It  is  not  to  be  found  either  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  or  the  British  Museum.  Hammond 
married  Mary  (b.  1630)  sixth  daughter  of 
John  Hampden  (LiPSCOMB,  Buckinghamshire, 
ii.  276, 292),  by  whom  he  had  three  daughters. 
After  his  death  she  married  Sir  John  Hobart, 
bart.,  of  Blickling,  Norfolk  (ib.  p.  272 ;  State 
Letters  of  Roger,  Earl  of  Orrery,  i.  27 ;  NOBLE, 
House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  ii.  125,  130). 

Colonel  Robert  Hammond  is  frequently 
confused  with  his  uncle,  Thomas  Hammond 
(NoBLE,  Lives  of  the  Regicides),  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  ordnance  in  the  new  model 
army  (PEACOCK,  p.  100).  Thomas  Hammond 
was  one  of  the  j  udges  of  Charles  I,  and  at- 
tended regularly  during  the  trial,  but  did 
not  sign  the  death-warrant.  He  died  before 
1652  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1652,  p.  233), 
and  was  one  of  the  twenty  dead  regicides 
excepted  from  the  act  of  indemnity  as  to  for- 
feiture of  their  estates. 

[Carlyle's  Letters  and  Speeches  of  Cromwell ; 
Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  ed.  1787,  and  Lives 
of  the  Eegicides,  1798  ;  Memoirs  of  Sir  T.  Her- 
bert, ed.  1702;  Ashburnham's  Vindication  of 
John  Ashburnham ;  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Berkeley 
in  Maseres's  Select  Tracts  relating  to  the  Civil 
War,  1815.  Ham  mond's  letters  during  hi  s  cust  ody 
of  the  king  are  printed  in  the  Lords'  Journals, 
the  Old  Parl.  Hist.,  Rushworth,  Gary's  Memo- 
rials of  the  Civil  Wars,  and  in  Birch's  Letters 
between  Colonel  Robert  Hammond  and  the  com- 
mittee at  Derby  House.  The  originals  are  mostly 
among  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian.] 

C.  H.  F. 

HAMMOND,  SAMUEL,  D.D.  (d.  1665), 
nonconformist  divine,  is  said  to  have  been  a 
'  butcher's  son  of  York.'  When  at  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  he  was  servitor  to  Dr. 
Samuel  Collins  (1576-1651)  [q.v.],  professor 
of  divinity  at  Cambridge,  and  by  the  Earl 
of  Manchester's  interest  obtained  a  fellow- 
ship in  Magdalene  College.  He  created  a  great 
impression  in  the  university  by  his  preaching 
in  St. Giles's  Church,  and  obtainedmany  pupils 
and  followers.  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrigge  [q.  v.] 
took  him  into  the  north  of  England  as  his 
chaplain,  and  he  settled  for  some  time  as 
minister  in  Bishop  Wearmouth,  but  removed 


Hammond 


251 


Hamond 


thence  to  Newcastle.  An  order  of  the  com- 
mon council,  dated  5  Nov.  1652,  appointed 
him  as  preacher  at  St.  Nicholas  Church, 
Newcastle,  on  Sunday  and  lecturer  on  Thurs- 
day, at  a  salary  of  100/.  At  the  Restoration 
he  was  ejected  from  his  charge  at  Newcastle, 
and  retired  to  Hamburg  as  minister  to  the 
society  of  merchants  there.  Lord-chancellor 
Hyde  objected  to  renew  the  charter  of  the 
society  of  merchants,  which  was  nearly  ex- 
pired, if  they  retained  Hammond,  and  he 
was  compelled  to  leave.  He  went  first  to 
Stockholm,  where  a  merchant  named  Cutler 
befriended  him,  and  then  to  Danzig,  and 
finally  to  London,  taking  up  his  abode  in 
Hackney.  He  died  on  10  Dec.  1665. 

While  at  Newcastle  Hammond  was  con- 
cerned in  the  examination  and  exposure  of 
an  impostor  named  Thomas  Ramsay.  This 
man's  frauds  were  exposed  in  a  tract  entitled 
'  A  False  Jew :  or  a  Wonderful  Discovery  of 
a  Scot,  baptized  at  London  for  a  Christian, 
circumcised  at  Rome  to  act  a  Jew,  rebap- 
tized  at  Hexham  for  a  Believer,  but  found 
out  at  Newcastle  to  be  a  Cheat,'  &c.,  New- 
castle, 1653,  4to.  The  dedicatory  epistles 
are  signed  by  Tho.  Weld,  Sam.  Hammond, 
Cuth.  Sidenham,  and  Wil.  Durant.  The 
tract  contains  a  second  title-page  and  pagi- 
nation, which  is  the  '  Declaration  and  Con- 
fession '  published  by  the  impostor  under  the 
name  of  Joseph  ben  Israel.  The  minister  of 
Hexham,  T.  Tillam,  supposed  himself  un- 
fairly treated  in  this  pamphlet,  and  replied 
to  it  by  *  Banners  of  Love  displayed  .  .  . ; 
or  an  Answer  to  a  Narrative  stuffed  with 
Untruths,  by  four  Newcastle  Gentlemen/ 
London,  1654,  4to.  Hammond  also  helped 
to  write  a  tract  attacking  the  quakers,  entitled 
'  The  Perfect  Pharise,  under  Monkish  Holines, 
opposing  the  Fundamental  Principles  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Gospel,  .  .  .  manifesting 
himself  in  the  Generation  of  men  called 
Quakers,' &c.,  London,  1654, 4to.  Hammond's 
name  comes  third  among  five  Newcastle 
ministers  who  sign  this  tract.  An  introduc- 
tory epistle  *  to  the  Reader '  by  Hammond 
appears  in  a  book  called  '  God's  Judgements 
upon  Drunkards,  Swearers,  and  Sabbath- 
Breakers/  &c.,  London,  1659,  8vo.  Calamy 
mentions  with  praise  a  letter  from  Stock- 
holm as  having  '  something  of  the  spirit  and 
style  of  the  martyrs,'  but  it  was  apparently 
never  printed. 

[Palmer's  Nonconformists'  Memorial,  iii.  76  ; 
E.  Mackenzie's  Newcastle,  i.  282;  J.  Brand's 
Newcastle,  i.  307 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  E.  B. 

HAMMOND,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1655), 
poet,  born  in  1614,  was  third  son  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hammond,  knt.  (d.  1015),  of  St.  Alban's 


Court,  East  Kent,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Anthony  Archer  of  Bishops- 
bourne,  who  was  granddaughter  of  Edwin 
Sandys  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York,  and  a 
niece  of  George  Sandys.  He  published  in 
1655  <•  Poems.  By  W.  H.  .  .  .  cineri  gloria 
sera  venit,'  8vo,  an  interesting  little  volume 
reprinted  in  1816  by  Sir  Samuel  Egerton 
Brydges.  Several  poems  are  addressed  to 
Thomas  Stanley,  whose  mother  was  a  sister 
of  William  Hammond,  and  there  is  an  elegy 
1  On  the  Death  of  my  much  honoured  Uncle, 
Mr.  G.  Sandys.'  The  original  edition  is  scarce, 
and  Brydges's  reprint  was  limited  to  forty 
copies.  Hammond  has  commendatory  verses 
before  John  Hall's  '  Horge  Vacivse,'  1646. 

[Brydges's    edition    of  William  Hammond's 
Poems  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry.]       A.  H.  B. 

HAMOND.     [See  also  HAMMOND  and 
HAMONT.] 

HAMOND,    SIB   ANDREW    SNAPE 

(1738-1828),  captain  in  the  navy,  only  son 
of  Robert  Hamond,  shipowner,  of  Black- 
heath,  by  Susanna,  daughter  of  Robert  Snape, 
and  niece  of  Dr.  Andrew  Snape,  provost 
of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  was  born  at 
Blackheath  on  17  Dec.  1738.  He  entered 
the  navy  in  1753,  and  in  June  1759  was  pro- 
moted, through  the  interest  of  Lord  Howe, 
to  be  a  lieutenant  of  the  Magnanime,  in  which 
he  was  present  in  the  battle  of  Quiberon  Bay 
on  20  Nov.  On  20  June  1765  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  command  of  the  Savage  sloop, 
and  was  advanced  to  post  rank  on  7  Dec. 
1770.  During  the  next  four  years  he  com- 
manded the  Arethusa  frigate  on  the  North 
American  station,  and  in  1775  was  appointed 
to  the  Roebuck  of  44  guns,  in  which  again 
on  the  North  American  station  he  served 
under  Lord  Shuldham ;  under  Lord  Howe, 
especially  in  the  expedition  to  the  Chesa- 
peake, in  the  autumn  of  1777,  and  in  the 
defence  of  Sandy  Hook  in  July  1778,  for  his 
services  in  which  he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood ;  and  under  Vice-admiral  Arbuth- 
not,  who  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Roebuck 
at  the  reduction  of  Charlestown  in  April  1780, 
after  which  Hamond  was  sent  home  with  des- 
patches. Towards  the  end  of  the  same  year 
he  was  sent  out  as  governor  of  Nova  Scotia, 
and  commander-in-chief  at  Halifax,  where 
he  remained  till  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 
Shortly  after  his  return  to  England  he  was 
created  a  baronet  on  10  Dec.  1783.  From 
1785  to  1788  he  was  commander-in-chief  at 
the  Nore,  with  his  broad  pennant  in  the  Irre- 
sistible; during  the  Spanish  armament  in 
1790  he  commanded  the  Vanguard,  and  in 
rapid  succession  the  Bedford  and  the  Duke. 
In  1793  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  of 


Hamond 


252 


Hamond 


the  navy,  in  February  1794  deputy-comp- 
troller, and  comptroller  in  August  1794,  re- 
maining in  that  post,  at  the  special  request, 
it  is  said,  of  Mr.  Pitt,  till  1806,  when  he  re- 
tired on  a  pension  of  1,500/.  (NICOLAS,  Nelson 
Despatches,  vii.  41, 423).  During  the  greater 
part  of  this  time,  1796-1806,  he  sat  in  par- 
liament as  member  for  Ipswich.  He  died  at 
his  residence  near  Lynn  in  Norfolk,  on  12  Oct. 
1828.  Hamond  married  in  1779' Anne,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Major  Henry  Graeme, 
by  whom  he  left  issue  a  daughter,  Caroline, 
married  in  1804  to  Francis  Wheler  Hood, 
grandson  of  Admiral  Viscount  Hood,  and  a 
son,  Sir  Graham  Eden  Hamond,  G.C.B.,  ad- 
miral of  the  fleet  [q.  v.] 

[Gent.  Mag.  1828,  xcviii.  pt.  ii.  568;  Mar- 
shall's Eoy.  Nav.  Biog.  iii.  (vol.  ii.)  54 ;  Beat- 
son's  Nav.  and  Mil.  Memoirs ;  Burke's  Baronet- 
age.] J.  K.  L. 

HAMOND,  GEORGE  (1620-1705), 
ejected  nonconformist  divine,  born  in  1620, 
was  educated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  and 
graduated  M.A.  He  studied  also  (perhaps 
previously)  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where 
he  attracted  the  notice  of  Archbishop  Ussher. 
His  first  known  charge  was  the  vicarage  of 
Totnes,  Devonshire,  from  which  William 
Adams  had  been  dispossessed  during  the 
Commonwealth.  In  1660  he  was  admitted 
to  the  rectory  of  St.  Peter's  and  vicarage  of 
Trinity,  Dorchester.  From  this  preferment 
he  was  ejected  by  the  Uniformity  Act  of  1662, 
his  successor  being  appointed  on  30  June 
1663.  On  the  indulgence  of  1672,  a  presby- 
terian  meeting-house  was  built  at  Taunton, 
and  Hamond  was  associated  with  George 
Newton  as  its  minister.  Pie  is  described 
as  a  sensible  preacher,  but  wanting  in  ani- 
mation. He  kept  a  boarding-school,  to  which 
several  persons  of  rank  sent  their  sons.  The 
Taunton  meeting-house  was  wrecked  after 
Monmouth's  rebellion  (1685),  and  Hamond 
fled  to  London.  Here  he  became  colleague 
to  Richard  Steel  at  Armourers'  Hall,  Cole- 
man  Street,  and  on  Steel's  death  (16  Nov. 
1692)  sole  pastor.  In  1699  he  succeeded 
"William  Bates,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  as  one  of  the 
Tuesday  lecturers  at  Salters'  Hall,  and  died 
in  October  1705.  He  was  said  to  be  a  good 
scholar  and  an  amiable  man.  His  congrega- 
tion does  not  seem  to  have  survived  him,  and 
was  probably  extinct  in  1704 ;  but  though 
he  had  reached  the  great  age  of  eighty-five, 
he  retained  his  lectureship  at  Salters'  Hall 
till  his  death. 

He  published  :  1.  '  A  Good  Minister,'  &c., 
1693, 8vo  (funeral  sermon  for  Richard  Steel, 
much  commended  by  Charles  Bulkley  [q.  v.]) 
2.  'A  Discourse  of  Family  Worship,'  &c., 


1694, 12mo.  Also  a  sermon  in '  The  Morning 
Exercise  at  Cripplegate,'  &c.,  vol.  vi.  1690, 
4to;  and  prefaces  to  posthumous  *  Discourse 
of  Angels,'  &c.,  1701,  4to,  and  'Modest  En- 
quiry into  .  .  .  Guardian  Angel,'  &c.,  1702r 
4to,  both  by  Richard  Sanders. 

[Calamy's  Account,  1713  p.  258,  Continuation,. 
1727  ii.  409  sq. ;  Calamy's  Own  Life,  1830,  i. 
418,  503,  ii.  56;  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  1714,  ii.  182;  Wilson's  Dissenting- 
Churches  of  London,  1808,  ii.  457  sq. ;  Murch's 
Hist.  Presb.  and  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of 
Engl.  1835,  p.  193.]  A.  G-. 

HAMOND,  SIB  GRAHAM  EDEN 
(1779-1862),  admiral,  only  son  of  Sir  An- 
drew Snape  Hamond,  bart.,  F.R.S.  [q.  v.],  was 
born  in  Newman  Street,  London,  on  30  Dec. 
1779,  and  entered  the  navy  as  a  captain's 
servant  on  board  the  Irresistible  of  74  guns 
on  3  Sept.  1785.  This  vessel  was  commanded 
by  his  father,  and  the  son's  name  was  borne 
on  the  ship's  book  until  March  1790.  In 
January  1793,  when  a  midshipman  in  the 
Phaeton,  he  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Le 
Gtmeral  Dumourier  and  other  ships,  and  re- 
ceived his  portion  of  a  large  amount  of  prize 
money.  On  board  the  Queen  Charlotte  of 
100  guns,  the  flagship  of  Earl  Howe,  he  shared 
in  the  victory  of  1  June  1794.  Becoming  a 
lieutenant  on  19  Oct.  1796  he  served  in 
various  ships  in  the  Mediterranean  and  on 
the  home  stations.  His  first  sole  command 
was  in  the  sloop  Echo  of  18  guns,  in  which 
vessel  in  1798  he  was  employed  in  the  blockade 
of  Havre,  and  on  different  occasions  took 
charge  of  convoys.  He  was  made  a  post- 
captain  on  30  Nov.,  and  in  the  following 
year,  when  in  command  of  the  Champion  of 
24  guns,  was  at  the  blockade  of  Malta,  where 
he  occasionally  served  on  shore  at  the  siege 
of  La  Valette.  In  the  Blanche  of  36  guns 
he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen 
on  2  April  1801,  and  on  the  Sunday  follow- 
ing the  action  held  the  prayer-book  from 
which  Nelson  read  thanks  to  God.  From 
21  Feb.  to  12  Nov.  1803  Hamond  commanded 
the  Plantagenet  of  74  guns,  and  captured 
Le  Courier  de  Terre  Neuve  and  L'Atalante. 
In  1804  he  took  charge  of  the  Lively  of  38- 
guns,  and  with  that  frigate  captured,  on 
5  Oct.,  three  Spanish  frigates  laden  with  trea- 
sure (London  Gazette,  1804,  p.  1309),  and  on 
7  Dec.  the  San  Miguel,  another  treasure  ship. 
He  was  at  the  reduction  of  Flushing  in  the 
Victorious  of  74  guns  in  1809.  After  this 
period  he  was  invalided  for  some  years  until 
1824,  when  in  the  Wellesley  of  74  guns  he 
conveyed  Lord  Stuart  de  Rothesay  to  Brazil. 
Being  advanced  to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral 
on  27  May  1825,  he  was  ordered  to  England 
in  the  Spartiate  of  74  guns,  charged  with  the 


Hamond 


253 


Hamont 


delivery  during  the  voyage  of  the  treaty  of 
separation  between  Brazil  and  Portugal  to 
the  king  of  Portugal,  who  on  its  reception 
created  him  a  knight  commander  of  the  Tower 
and  Sword,  an  order,  however,  which,  as  it 
was  not  obtained  for  war  service,  he  was  not 
permitted  to  wear.  His  last  employment 
was  on  the  South  American  station,  where 
he  was  commander-in-chief  from  16  Sept. 
1834  to  17  May  1838.  He  attained  the  rank 
of  vice-admiral  10  Jan.  1837,  of  admiral 
22  Jan.  1847,  and  of  admiral  of  the  fleet 
10  Nov.  1862.  Long  previously  to  this  he 
had  been  gazetted  C.B.  4  June  1815,  and 
K.C.B.  13  Sept.  1831.  On  12  Sept.  1828,  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  he  had  succeeded  as 
the  second  baronet,  and  on  5  July  1855  he 
was  raised  to  be  a  G.C.B.  He  died  at  Nor- 
ton Lodge,  Freshwater,  Isle  of  Wight,  on 
20  Dec.  1862.  He  married,  30  Dec.  1806, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Kimber  of  Fo  wey , 
Cornwall,  by  whom  he  had  issue  two  sons, 
Andrew  Snape,  who  succeeded  him  as  third 
baronet,  was  vice-admiral  in  the  navy,  and 
died  21  Feb.  1874,  having  taken  the  name  of 
Graeme-Hamond,  and  Graham  Eden  William, 
commander  R.N.,  and  three  daughters.  Lady 
Hamond  died  on  24  Dec.  1872. 

[O'Byrne's  Naval  Biog.  Diet.  pp.  455-7;  Gent. 
Mag.  February  1863,  p.  235  ;  Times,  23  Dec.  1862, 
p.  10.]  GK  C.  B. 

HAMOND,  WALTER  (ft.  1643),  author 
and  explorer,  published  a  translation  of  Am- 
broise  Park's  '  Methode  de  traicter  les  Playes 
faictes  par  Harquebuses  et  aultres  batons  a 
feu,'  1617,  4to.  He  was  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company,  and  was  employed  by 
them  to  explore  Madagascar  and  report  on 
the  advisability  of  annexing  the  island,  of 
which  he  gave  a  glowing  description  in  the 
two  following  tracts:  1.  '  A  Paradox,  proov- 
ing  that  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Isle  called 
Madagascar  or  St.  Lawrence  (in  temporall 
things)  are  the  happiest  people  in  the  World. 
Whereunto  is  prefixed  a  briefe  and  true  De- 
scription of  that  Island  :  the  Nature  of  the 
Climate,  and  Condition  of  the  Inhabitants, 
and  their  speciall  affection  to  the  English 
above  other  nations.  With  most  probable 
arguments  of  a  hopefull  and  fit  Plantation 
of  a  Colony  there,  in  respect  of  the  fruit- 
fulnesse  of  the  Soyle,  the  benignity  of  the 
Ayre,  and  the  relieving  of  our  English  Ships, 
'both  to  and  from  the  East  Indies.  By  Wa. 
Hamond,'  London,  1640, 4to  (reprinted  in  the 
'  Harleian  Miscellany/  i.  263  et  seq.)  ;  and 
2.  '  Madagascar.  The  Richest  and  most 
Fruitfull  Island  in  the  World.  Wherein  the 
Temperature  of  the  Clymate,  the  Nature  of 
the  Inhabitants,  the  Commodities  of  the 


Countrie,  and  the  facility  and  benefit  of  a 
Plantation  by  our  people  there  are  compen- 
diously and  truely  described.  Dedicated  to 
the  Honourable  John  Bond,  Governour  of 
the  Island,  whose  proceeding  is  Authorized 
for  this  Expedition,  both  by  the  King  and 
Parliament,'  London,  1643,  4to. 

[Allibone's  Diet,  of  British  and  American  Au- 
thors; Brunei's  Manuel  du  Libraire ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  J.  M.  E. 

HAMONT,  MATTHEW  (d.  1579), 
heretic,  was  a  plough wright  at  Hethersett, 
Norfolk,  five  miles  from  Norwich.  In  the 
Hethersett  parish  registers  the  name  is  spelt 
Hamonte,  Hammonte,  and  Hammante.  He 
was  probably  of  Dutch  origin.  Early  in 
1579  he  was  cited  before  Edmund  Freake 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Norwich,  on  a  charge  of  de- 
nying Christ.  The  articles  exhibited  against 
him  represented  him  as  a  coarse  kind  of 
deist,  holding  the  Gospel  to  be  a  fable,  Christ 
a  sinner,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  a  nonentity. 
That  he  was  a  man  of  religious  character  is 
clear  from  a  reference  to  him  (not  previously 
quoted)  by  William  Burton  (d.  1616)  [q.v.], 
who  says :  '  I  haue  knovven  some  Arrian 
heretiques,  whose  life  hath  beene  most  strict 
amongest  men,  whose  tongues  haue  beene 
tyred  with  scripture  upon  scripture,  their 
knees  euen  hardned  in  prayer,  and  their  faces 
wedded  to  sadnesse,  and  their  mouthes  full 
of  praises  to  God,  while  in  the  meane  time 
they  haue  stowtly  denied  the  diuinitie  of  the 
Sonne  of  God,  and  haue  not  sticked  to  teare 
out  of  the  Bible  all  such  places  as  made 
against  them ;  such  were  Hamond,  Lewes, 
and  Cole,  heretikes  of  wretched  memorie, 
lately  executed  and  cut  off  in  Norwich.'  Other 
authorities  describe  Hamont  as  an  Arian. 
He  was  condemned  in  the  consistory  court 
on  13  April,  and  handed  over  to  the  custody 
of  the  sheriff  of  Norwich.  His  offences  were 
aggravated  by  a  further  charge  of  'blas- 
phemous words '  against  the  queen  and  coun- 
cil, for  which  he  was  sentenced  to  lose  his 
ears,  and  for  his  heresy  to  be  burned  alive. 
On  20  May  1579  his  ears  were  cut  off  in  the 
Norwich  market-place,  and  he  was  burned 
in  the  castle  moat.  More  than  a  century 
later  the  case  excited  the  curiosity  of  Philip 
van  Limborch,  the  remonstrant  theologian, 
who  corresponded  on  the  subject  in  1699 
with  John  Locke.  Hainont  left  a  widow, 
who  died  in  1625  ;  he  had  a  son  Erasmus. 
John  Lewes,  mentioned  above,  was  burned 
at  Norwich  on  18  Sept.  1583  ;  Peter  Cole,  a 
tanner  of  Ipswich,  met  the  same  fate  at 
Norwich  in  1587. 

[Burton's  Dauid's  Euidence,  1592,  pp.  125  sq.; 
Collier's  Eccles.  Hist.  (Bar ham)  1840,  vi.  608 


Hampden 


254 


Hampden 


sq. ;  Wallace's  Antitrin.  Biography,  1850,  ii.  364 
sq.,  and  references  there  given ;  Spears' '  Historical 
Sketch'  in  Kecord  of  Unitarian  Worthies  (187 7), 
p.  8.]  A.  G. 

HAMPDEN,  VISCOUNTS.    [See  TREVOR.] 

HAMPDEN,  JOHN  (1594-1643).  states- 
man, was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Hamp- 
den (d.  1597)  of  Great  Hampden,  Bucking- 
hamshire/and  of  Elizabeth  (d.  1664),  daughter 
of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell  of  Hinchinbrook, 
Huntingdonshire.  If  Wood's  inferences  from 
the  matriculation  register  of  Oxford  are 
to  be  trusted,  he  was  born  in  London  in 
1594  (Athena,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  59).  Hampden 
was  educated  at  Thame  grammar  school 
under  Richard  Bourchier  (LEE,  History  of 
the  Church  of  Thame,  p.  483).  He  matri- 
culated from  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on 
30  March  1610,  and  is  described  in  the  matri- 
culation register  as  of  London  and  aged  fifteen 
(CLARK,  Reg.  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  ii.  309). 
In  1613  he  contributed  a  copy  of  verses  to 
the  collection  entitled '  Lusus  Palatini,'  pub- 
lished in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  the^ 
Princess  Elizabeth.  In  November  of  the 
same  year  he  became  a  member  of  the  Inner 
Temple  (QoQKR,  Members  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
p.  203).  Of  the  amount  of  knowledge  ac- 
quired by  Hampden  at  these  places  of  educa- 
tion Sir  Philip  Warwick  speaks  very  highly : 
4  He  had  a  great  knowledge  both  in  scholar- 
ship and  in  the  law.  He  was  very  well- 
read  in  history,  and  I  remember  the  first 
time  that  ever  I  saw  that  of  Davila  of  the 
civil  wars  in  France  it  was  lent  me  under  the 
title  of  Mr.  Hampden's  "  Vade-mecum ; "  and 
I  believe  that  no  copy  was  liker  an  original 
than  that  rebellion  was  like  ours '  (WARWICK, 
Memoirs,  p.  240). 

On  24  June  1619  Hampden  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Edward  Symeon  of  Pyrton, 
Oxfordshire,  and  probably  left  London  and 
took  up  his  residence  at  Great  Hampden 
(LiPSCOMB,  ii.  288).  Of  an  ample  fortune  and 
an  old  family,  he  might  have  obtained  a  post 
at  court  or  a  peerage  without  great  difficulty. 
1  If  ever  my  son  will  seek  for  honour,'  wrote 
his  mother  in  1620,  '  tell  him  to  come  to 
court  now,  for  here  is  multitudes  of  Lords  a 
making.  I  am  ambitious  of  my  son's  honour, 
which  I  wish  were  now  conferred  upon  him 
that  he  might  not  come  after  so  many  new 
creations'  (NUGENT,  Life  of  Hampden,  i.  36). 
From  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of 
Charles  I,  however,  Hampden  associated  him- 
self with  the  opposition  to  the  court  both  in 
and  out  of  parliament.  He  seems  to  have 
offered  some  resistance  to  the  privy-seal  loan 
levied  in  1625,  though  he  eventually  paid  10/. 
out  of  13/.  6s.  Sd.,  at  which  he  was  assessed 


(  Verney  Papers,  pp.  120, 126, 283).  A  second 
forced  loan  he  refused  altogether,  was  sum- 
moned to  appear  before  the  council  on  29  Jan. 
1626-1627,  and  was  for  nearly  a  year  confined 
in  Hampshire  (RusHWORTH,'i.  428, 473 ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1627-9,  p.  31).  John 
Hampden  is  sometimes  confused  with  his 
relative,  Sir  Edmund  Hampden,  one  of  the 
five  knights  imprisoned  for  opposing  the  loan, 
who  tested  the  legality  of  their  imprison- 
ment by  suing  for  a  habeas  corpus  in  the 
court  of  king's  bench  (November  1627 ;  RUSH- 
WORTH,  i.  458).  Sir  Edmund  Hampden  died 
in  consequence  of  his  imprisonment,  and, 
according  to  an  obituary  notice  of  John 
Hampden  in  the  '  Weekly  Acconipt  '  for 
3-10  July  1643,  John  Hampden  also  suffered 
severely.  '  He  endured  for  a  long  time 
together  close  imprisonment  in  the  Gate- 
house about  the  loan  money,  which  en- 
dangered his  life,  and  was  a  very  great  means 
so  to  impair  his  health  that  he  never  after 
did  look  like  the  same  man  he  was  before/ 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  he  is  here  also 
confused  with  Sir  Edmund  Hampden.  A 
popular  story,  quoted  by  all  John  Hamp- 
den's biographers,  represents  him  as  answer- 
ing the  demand  for  the  loan  by  saying ( that 
he  would  be  content  to  lend  as  well  as  others, 
but  feared  to  draw  upon  himself  that  curse 
in  Magna  Charta  which  should  be  read  twice 
a  year  against  those  who  infringe  it '  (FORSTER, 
Life  of  Hampden,  p.  312  ;  NUGENT,  i.  107). 
This  story  appears  to  have  been  first  told  in 
*  Mercurius  Aulicus '  for  7  April  1644,  and 
the  answer  is  there  attributed  not  to  Hamp- 
den only,  but  to  Pym,  Saye,  and  others. 

Though  less  prominent  inside  parliament, 
Hampden  was  also  active  there  on  the  side 
of  the  opposition.  In  the  parliament  of  1621 
he  represented  the  borough  of  Grampound ; 
in  the  first  three  parliaments  of  Charles  I  he 
sat  as  member  for  Wendover,  which  owed 
the  restoration  of  its  right  to  send  members 
largely  to  Hampden's  efforts  (NUGENT,  i.  93 ; 
Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
1878,  pp.  450,  462,  468,  474).  From  an 
early  date  he  seems  to  have  enjoyed  the  con- 
fidence of  Sir  John  Eliot,  for  whose  use  he 
drew  up  in  1626  a  paper  of  considerations 
on  Buckingham's  impeachment,  which  is  still 
preserved  at  Port  Eliot  (FORSTER,  Life  of 
Eliot,  i.  490).  Of  the  assiduity  with  which 
Hampden  studied  parliamentary  law  and 
parliamentary  precedents  additional  proof  is 
afforded  by  a  manuscript  volume  of  parlia- 
mentary cases  compiled  from  his  notes, 
and  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Rus- 
sell of  Chequers  Court,  Buckinghamshire 
(NUGENT,  Hampden,  i.  121).  Opposition  to 
the  court  outside  parliament  and  assiduous 


Hampden 


255 


Hampden 


attention  to  his  duties  in  it  explain  Ilamp- 
den's  increased  prominence  in  the  third  par- 
liament of  Charles  I.  He  was  not  a  frequent 
speaker,  but  he  was  a  member  of  nearly  all 
committees  of  importance.  'From  this  time 
forward  scarcely  was  a  bill  prepared  or  an 
inquiry  begun  upon  any  subject,  however 
remotely  affecting  any  one  of  the  three  great 
matters  at  issue — privilege,  religion,  or  sup- 
plies— but  he  was  thought  fit  to  be  associated 
with  St.  John,  Selden,  Coke,  and  Pym  on  the 
committee'  (ib.  i.  119).  In  the  second  ses- 
sion of  the  same  parliament  he  was  spe-  : 
cially  busy  on  the  different  committees  ap- 
pointed to  deal  with  questions  of  church 
reform  or  ecclesiastical  abuses  (ib.  p.  144). 
In  me  disorderly  scene  which  closed  the 
parliament  of  1629  Hampden  took  no  part 
himself,  but  the  imprisonment  of  Eliot  for 
his  share  in  it  gave  rise  to  an  interesting  and 
characteristic  correspondence  between  the 
two.  From  his  prison  in  the  Tower  Eliot 
consulted  Hampden  on  all  questions  of  im- 
portance, and  Hampden  was  always  ready 
to  sympathise  with  or  to  assist  his  imprisoned 
leader.  He  watched  over  the  education  of 
his  friend's  children  with  affectionate  solici- 
tude, and  wrote  long  letters  on  the  advisa- 
bility of  sending  Bess  to  a  boarding-school, 
John  to  travel,  or  Richard  to  serve  in  the 
wars  (FOESTEE,  Eliot,  ii.  587,  603).  He 
spoke  hopefully  of  their  future  (ib.  ii.  534), 
and,  perhaps  with  some  premonition  of  the 
coming  civil  wars,  urged  Eliot  that  his  sons 
should  be  husbanded  for  great  affairs  and 
designed  betimes  for  God's  own  service  (ib. 
ii.  587).  Eliot  communicated  to  Hampden 
the  draft  of  the  treatise  which  he  entitled 
*  The  Monarchy  of  Man.'  Hampden  in  his 
reply  terms  it '  a  nosegay  of  exquisite  flowers 
bound  with  as  fine  a  thread,'  but  suggests, 
with  the  greatest  delicacy,.that  a  little  more 
conciseness  would  improve  it  (ib.  ii.  611,  613, 
646).  It  was  to  Hampden  also  that  Eliot 
addressed  the  last  of  his  letters  which  has 
been  preserved,  telling  him  of  the  steady  pro- 
gress of  his  disease,  and  the  consolation  he 
derived  from  his  spiritual  hopes  (ib.  ii.  719). 
So  few  of  Hampden's  letters  exist  that  the 
correspondence  with  Eliot  has  a  special  value. 
His  other  letters  deal  mainly  with  military 
movements  and  public  business.  In  these 
the  man  himself  is  revealed.  'We  may, 
perhaps,  be  fanciful,'  remarks  Macaulay, l  but 
it  seems  to  us  that  every  one  of  them  is  an 
admirable  illustration  of  some  part  of  the 
character  of  Hampden  which  Clarendon  has 
drawn.'  They  exhibit  Hampden,  moreover, 
as  a  man  not  only  '  of  good  sense  and  natu- 
ral good  taste,  but  of  literary  habits'  (MACAir- 
LAY,  Essay  on  Hampden ;  Works}. 


Among  the  manuscripts  at  Port  Eliot  is  a 
paper  in  Eliot's  writing,  headed  '  The  Grounds 
of  Settling  a  Plantation  in  New  England/ 
and  endorsed  l  For  Mr.  Hampden.'  It  was 
sent  to  Hampden  in  December  1629,  and  was 
probably  connected  in  some  way  with  the 
colonial  projects  of  William  Fiennes  [q.  v.], 
Lord  Saye,  and  the  other  puritan  leaders  who 
had  engaged  in  the  recently  founded  company 
of  Massachusetts  Bay  (FOESTEE,  Eliot,  ii.  530, 
533).  Hampden,  though  he  took  a  great  in- 
terest in  these  colonial  schemes,  was  not  him- 
self a  member  either  of  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  or  the  Providence  Company.  Attempts 
have  been  made  to  identify  him  with  a  cer- 
tain '  Mr.  John  Hampden,  a  gentleman  of 
London,'  mentioned  by  Winslow  as  being  at 
Plymouth  in  1623,  but  without  confirmatory 
evidence  the  similarity  of  name  is  insufficient 

Sroof  (FOESTEE,  Life  of  Hampden,  p.  323). 
n  the  other  hand,  Hampden  was  certainly 
connected  with  the  foundation  of  Connecti  cut. 
He  was  one  of  the  twelve  persons  to  whom 
the  Earl  of  Warwick  granted  on  19  March 
1631-2  a  large  tract  of  land  in  what  is  now 
the  state  of  Connecticut,  and  may  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  borne  his  share  in  the  cost  of 
the  attempt  made  by  the  patentees  to  esta- 
blish a  settlement  there  (TEUMBTJLL,  History 
of  Connecticut,  i.  495).  A  popular  legend 
represents  him  as  seeking  to  emigrate  in 
April  1638,  in  company  with  Cromwell  and 
Heselrige,  but  the  story  is  without  founda- 
tion (NUGENT,  i.  254;  NEAL,  Puritans,  ii.  287, 
ed.  1822).  It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that 
Hampden  would  have  attempted  to  leave 
England  while  the  suit  about  ship-money 
was  still  undecided,  and  the  decision  of  the 
judges  was  not  given  till  June  1638  (RUSH— 
WOETH,  iii.  599). 

The  opposition  to  ship-money,  to  which 
Hampden  owes  his  fame  in  English  history, 
began  in  1635.  Before  that  event,  says  Cla- 
rendon, 'he  was  rather  of  reputation  in  his 
own  country  than  of  public  discourse  or  fame 
in  the  kingdom,  but  then  he  grew  the  argu- 
ment of  all  tongues,  every  man  inquiring 
who  and  what  he  was  that  durst  at  his  own 
charge  support  the  liberty  and  property  of 
the  kingdom,  and  rescue  his  country  from 
being  made  a  prey  to  the  court '  (Rebellion, 
vii.  82).  In  that  year  the  second  ship-money 
writ  was  issued,  by  which  the  impost  was 
extended  from  the  maritime  to  the  inland 
counties,  and  an  opportunity  was  thus  afforded 
to  test  the  king's  right  to  demand  it.  A  writ 
addressed  to  the  sheriff  of  Buckinghamshire, 
Sir  Peter  Temple,  dated  4  Aug.  1635,  directed 
that  officer  to  raise  4,500/.  from  that  county, 
being  the  estimated  cost  of  a  ship  of  450  tons 
(the  writ  is  given  at  length  by  RTJSHWOETH, 


Hampden 


256 


Hampden 


iii.,  Appendix,  p.  213).  For  his  estates  in  the 
parish  of  Great  Kimble,  Buckinghamshire, 
Ilampden  was  assessed  at  31s.  Qd.,  for  those 
in  the  parish  of  Stoke  Mandeville  at  20s., 
and  without  doubt  similar  sums  for  his  lands 
in  other  parishes.  As  he  possessed  property 
in  some  dozen  parishes,  the  total  amount 
of  the  sum  demanded  from  Hampden  must 
have  been  nearer  201.  than  20s.  Hobbes 
.sneers  at  the  smallness  of  the  sum.  It  was 
not,  however,  the  amount,  but  the  principle 
of  the  tax  which  Hampden  contested.  Burke, 
in  his  speech  on  American  taxation,  ad- 
mirably expresses  this  distinction.  '  Would 
twenty  shillings  have  ruined  Mr.  Hamp- 
•den's  fortune  ?  No,  but  the  payment  of  half 
twenty  shillings,  on  the  principle  it  was 
demanded,  would  have  made  him  a  slave/ 
{BiiEKE,  Works,  ed.  1852,  iii.  185).  The 
trial  of  Hampden's  cause  began  towards  the 
close  of  1637  before  the  court  of  exchequer. 
The  legality  of  the  tax  was  tested  on  the 
20s.  at  which  Hampden  was  assessed  for  his 
Stoke  Mandeville  estate.  The  arguments 
of  the  opposing  lawyers  lasted  from  6  Nov. 
to  18  Dec.,  Hampden  being  represented  by 
Holborn  and  St.  John.  The  barons  of  the 
exchequer,  the  matter  being  of  great  conse- 
quence and  weight,  'adjourned  the  arguing 
of  it  into  the  exchequer  chamber,  and  desired 
the  assistance  and  judgment  of  all  the  judges 
in  England  touching  the  same'  (RiiSHWOETH, 
iii.  599).  One  after  another  during  the  first 
two  terms  of  1638-the  twelve  judges  delivered 
their  opinions.  Seven  decided  in  favour  of 
the  crown,  three  gave  judgment  in  Hampden's 
favour  on  the  main  question,  and  two  others 
for  technical  reasons  also  ranged  themselves 
on  his  side.  Judgment  was  finally  given  by 
the  exchequer  court  in  favour  of  the  crown 
on  12  June  1638.  The  decision,  as  Clarendon 
points  out,  '  proved  of  more  advantage  and 
credit  to  the  gentleman  condemned  than  to 
the  king's  service.'  Ship-money  had  been  ad- 
1  udged  lawful '  upon  such  grounds  and  reasons 
as  every  stander-by  was  able  to  swear  was 
•not  law  ; '  the  reasoning  of  the  j  udges  '  left 
no  man  anything  that  he  could  call  his  own/ 
•and  every  man  '  felt  his  own  interest  by  the 
unnecessary  logic  of  that  argument  no  less 
concluded  than  Mr.  Hampden's'  (Rebellion, 
i.  148-53).  Henceforth  the  tax  was  paid 
with  increasing  reluctance.  Hampden,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  gained  not  merely  the 
admiration  of  his  party,  but  the  respect  of 
his  opponents.  '  His  carriage  throughout  was 
with  that  rare  temper  and  modesty  that  they 
who  watched  him  most  narrowly  to  find  some 
advantage  against  his  person,  to  make  him 
less  resolute  in  his  cause,  were  compelled  to 
.give  him  a  just  testimony '  (ib.  vii.  82).  Straf- 


ford  attributed  Hampden's  opposition  partly 
to  a  peevish  puritanism,  and  partly  to  'the 
vain  flatteries  of  an  imaginary  liberty.'  '  Mr. 
Ilampden,'  he  wrote  to  Land,  'is  a  great 
Brother,  and  the  very  genius  of  that  nation 
of  people  leads  them  always  to  oppose  as  well 
civilly  as  ecclesiastically  all  that  ever  autho- 
rity ordains  for  them  ;  but,  in  good  faith,  were 
they  right  served  they  should  be  whipped 
home  into  their  right  wits,  and  much  be- 
holden they  should  be  to  any  one  that  would 
thoroughly  take  pains  with  them  in  that  kind ' 
(STEAFFOED,  Letters,  ii.  138,  158,  378). 

Ilampden  sat  in  the  Short  parliament  (April 
1640)  as  member  for  Buckinghamshire,  and 
played  a  leading  part  in  its  deliberations. 
Hyde,  who  was  himself  a  member,  styles  him 
'the  most  popular  man  in  the  house'  (Re- 
bellion, ii.  72).  The  application  made  to 
Hampden  by  Williams,  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
shows  what  outsiders  thought  of  his  influence. 
Williams,  in  prison  and  in  disgrace,  solicited 
the  intervention  of  Hampden  to  procure  his 
summons  to  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
Ilampden  thought  best  to  decline,  urging  in 
excuse  the  press  of  public  business  in  the 
commons,  and  the  danger  of  meddling  with 
the  privileges  of  the  upper  house.  (The  cor- 
respondence is  printed  in  full  in  LIPSCOMB'S 
Buckinghamshire,  ii.  237 ;  see  also  NUGENT, 
i.  297,  and  Fairfax  Correspondence,  i.  341.) 

One  of  the  first  subjects  considered  by  the 
House  of  Commons  was  ship-money,  and  on 
18  April  it  was  moved  that  the  records  of 
the  judgment  in  Hampden's  case  and  of  all 
proceedings  relating  to  ship-money  should  be 
brought  into  the  house.  Hampden  was  natu- 
rally appointed  one  of  the  committee  to  peruse 
these  records,  and  also  a  member  of  that  com- 
mittee which  was  deputed  to  consult  with 
the  lords  '  to  prevent  innovation  in  matters 
of  religion,  and  concerning  the  property  of 
our  goods,  and  liberties,  and  privileges  of 
parliament'  (Commons'  Journals, ii.  6, 10, 16). 
In  the  great  debate  of  4  May  on  the  question 
of  supply  Hampden  led  the  opposition.  The 
king  demanded  twelve  subsidies  as  the  price 
of  the  abandonment  of  ship-money.  Hampden, 
whom  Macaulay  terms  '  a  greater  master  of 
parliamentary  tactics  than  any  man  of  his 
time,'  proposed  '  that  the  question  might  be 
put  "  whether  the  house  would  consent  to 
the  proposition  made  by  the  king  as  it  was 
contained  in  the  message,"  which  would 
have  been  sure  to  have  found  a  negative  from 
all  who  thought  the  sum  too  great,  or  were 
not  pleased  that  it  should  be  given  in  re- 
compense of  ship-money'  (CLAEENDON,  Re- 
bellion, ii.  72).  On  the  morning  of  the  next 
day  parliament  was  dissolved,  and  the  disso- 
lution was  immediately  followed  by  the  tern- 


Hampden 


257 


Hampden 


porary  arrest  of  Hampden  and  other  popular 
leaders  (6  May).  With  the  view  of  find- 
ing some  evidence  against  them,  not  only 
their  chambers,  but  even  their  pockets  were 
searched.  A  list  exists  of  the  papers  in 
Ilampden's  possession  which  were  thus  seized ; 
but,  with  the  exception  of  the  letter  of  the 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  nothing  more  compromis- 
ing was  found  than  *  certain  confused  notes 
of  the  parliament  business  written  in  several 
paper  books  with  black  lead  '  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1640,  p.  152 ;  Tanner  MSS. 
Ixxxviii.  116). 

Ilampden's  public  action  during  the  next 
few  months  is  obscure.  He  had  now  re- 
moved to  London,  and  taken  lodgings  in 
Gray's  Inn  Lane,  near  the  house  occupied  by 
Pym  (NUGENT,  i.  296).  He  is  mentioned  as 
present  at  meetings  of  the  opposition  leaders, 
and  doubtless  took  part  in  the  preparation  of 
the  petition  of  the  twelve  peers  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1640,  p.  652).  Royalist  writers 
in  general  charge  him  with  instigating  the 
Scots  to  invade  England. 

Did  I  for  this  bring  in  the  Scot, 
For  'tis  no  secret  new,  the  plot 
Was  Saye's  and  mine  together, 

are  lines  Denham  puts  into  Hampden's  mouth 
(Mr.  Hampden 's  Speech  against  Peace,  The 
Rump,  i.  9).  This  was  one  of  the  charges  on 
which  his  subsequent  impeachment  was  based, 
and  one  of  those  on  which  Strafford  intended 
to  accuse  him  and  other  popular  leaders  in 
November  1640  (GARDINER,  History  of  Eng- 
land, ix.  231,  x.  130).  Evidence  is  lacking 
to  determine  the  precise  nature  of  those  com- 
munications between  the  English  and  Scot- 
tish leaders  which  no  doubt  existed,  but  there 
is  nothing  to  prove  that  they  were  of  a  trea- 
sonable nature. 

In  the  Long  parliament  Hampden  again  re- 
presented Buckinghamshire.  No  man's  voice 
had  a  greater  weight  in  the  councils  of  the 
popular  party,  and  yet  it  is  extremely  diffi- 
cult accurately  to  trace  his  influence  on  their 
policy.  Pym  was  the  recognised  leader  of  the 
party,  so  far  as  they  recognised  a  leader  at  all, 
and  Pym,  according  to  Clarendon, '  in  private 
designings  was  much  governed  by  Mr.  Hamp- 
den '  (Rebellion,  vii.  411).  Hampden  often 
intervened  with  decisive  effect  in  the  debates 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  Yet  while  we 
have  elaborate  reports  of  the  speeches  of 
other  parliamentary  leaders,  his  only  survive 
in  a  few  disjointed  sentences  jotted  down 
by  Verney  and  D'Ewes.  Hampden's  speeches 
were  not  published,  because  he  never  made 
set  speeches.  As  Clarendon  points  out,  he 
was  not  an  orator,  but  a  great  debater.  '  He 
was  not  a  man  of  many  words,  and  rarely  be- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


gan  the  discourse,  or  made  the  first  entrance 
upon  any  business  that  was  assumed  ;  but  a 
very  weighty  speaker,  and,  after  he  had  heard 
a  full  debate  and  observed  how  the  house 
was  like  to  be  inclined,  took  up  the  argument 
and  shortly  and  clearly  and  craftily  so  stated 
it  that  he  commonly  conducted  it  to  the  con- 
clusion he  desired ;  and  if  he  found  he  could 
not  do  that,  he  never  was  without  the  dex- 
terity to  divert  the  debate  to  another  time, 
and  to  prevent  the  determining  anything  in 
the  negative  which  might  prove  inconvenient 
in  the  future '  (ib.  iii.  31).  D'Ewes  describes- 
him  as  *  like  a  subtle  fox '  striving  to  divert 
the  house  from  an  inconvenient  vote,  and 
speaks  of  the  '  serpentine  subtlety'  with 
which  he  '  put  others  to  move  those  busi- 
nesses that  he  contrived '  (SANFORD,  Studies, 
pp.  365,  547;  GARDINER,  x.  77).  Equally 
remarkable  was  his  personal  influence.  He 
was  distinguished  for  '  a  flowing  courtesy  to 
all  men.'  He  had  also  a  way  of  insinuating 
his  own  opinions  in  conversation  while  he- 
seemed  to  be  adopting  the  views  of  those  he 
was  addressing,  and  '  a  wonderful  art  of  go- 
verning and  leading  others  into  his  own  prin- 
ciples and  inclinations.'  But  above  all  Hamp- 
den's reputation  for  integrity  and  uprightness 
attracted  Falkland  and  many  more  to  his 
party.  '  When  this  parliament  began,'  writes 
Clarendon,  '  the  eyes  of  all  men  were  fixed 
qn  him  as  their  Patrise  pater,  and  the  pilot 
that  must  steer  their  vessel  through  the  tem- 

rsts  and  rocks  that  threatened  it.  And 
am  persuaded  his  power  and  interest  at 
that  time  was  greater  to  do  good  or  hurt 
than  any  man  of  his  rank  hath  had  in  any 
time :  for  his  reputation  for  honesty  was 
universal,  and  his  affections  seemed  so  publicly 
guided  that  no  corrupt  or  private  ends  could 
bias  them.' 

In  the  Long  parliament  as  in  the  Short 
parliament  ship-money  was  one  of  the  first 
subjects  to  be  considered.  On  7  Dec.  1640  the 
commons  declared  the  judgment  in  Hamp- 
den's case  '  against  the  laws  of  the  realm,  the 
right  of  property,  the  liberty  of  subject,  and 
contrary  to  former  resolutions  in  parliament 
and  to  the  Petition  of  Right.'  The  lords 
passed  a  similar  vote,  and  followed  it  up  by 
ordering  on  27  Feb.  1641  that  'the  record  of 
the  Exchequer  of  the  judgment  in  Hamp- 
den's case  be  brought  into  the  upper  house 
and  cancelled  '  (RTJSHWORTH,  iii.  212). 

In  Strafford's  trial  Hampden  played  an 
active  though  not  a  prominent  part.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  preliminary  committee  of 
seven  appointed  on  11  Nov.  1640  to  draw  up 
the  indictment,  and  one  of  the  eight  managers 
of  the  impeachment  on  behalf  of  the  commons 
(RUSHWORTH,  Trial  ef  Strafford,  pp.  3,  14, 

8 


Hampden 


258 


Hampden 


20,  22,  33,  40,  45).     He  supported  Pym  in  I 
endeavouring  to  carry  the  impeachment  to 
its  legitimate  conclusion,  and  opposing  the 
resolution  to  proceed  by  bill  of  attainder 
(SANFOED,  Studies,  p.  337 ;  FOESTEE,  Grand 
Remonstrance,  ed.  1660,  pp.  133,  141;  GAR-  j 
DINER,  ix.  329).     After  the  second  reading 
of  the  bill  of  attainder  (14  April  1641),  a  ! 
serious   difference   arose   between   the   two  ! 
houses.    The  majority  of  the  commons  wished  ; 
to  abandon  altogether  the  forms  of  an  im-  j 
peachment,  to  put  an  end  to  all  discussion  j 
on  the  question  whether  Strafford's  acts  legally  j 
amounted  to  treason,  and  neither  to  hear  the  '< 
arguments  of  Strafford's  counsel  on  that  point  ! 
nor  to  permit  their  own  to  reply  to  them. 
Hampden  spoke  with  great  effect  in  favour  of  | 
a  compromise  (16  April  1641).     He  urged  i 
that  the  fact  that  an  attainder  bill  was  pend-  j 
ing  did  not  bind  the  commons  to  proceed  by  j 
that  method  alone.     Their  counsel  had  been  j 
already  heard,  and  it  was  only  just  to  hear 
those  of  Strafford  also.     He  was  so  far  suc- 
cessful that  Strafford's  counsel  were  heard  by 
parliament  on  17  April,  and  the  danger  of  a  | 
quarrel  with  the  lords  was  averted  (ib.  ix. 
337  ;  VEENEY,  Notes  of  the  Long  Parliament, 
p.  50). 

Yet  while  thus  eager  for  the  punishment 
of  the  king's  evil  ministers,  Hampden,  like 
his  party,  had  no  aversion  to  monarchy,  and 
was  anxious  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  per- 
manent agreement  between  the  king  and  his 
parliament.  The  feeling  is  well  expressed 
in  the  words  attributed  to  him  later :  '  Perish 
may  that  man  and  his  posterity  that  will 
not  deny  himself  in  the  greatest  part  of  his 
fortune  (rather  than  the  king  shall  want)  to 
make  him  both  potent  and  beloved  at  home, 
and  terrible  to  his  enemies  abroad,  if  he  will 
be  pleased  to  leave  those  evil  counsells  about 
him,  and  take  the  wholesome  advice  of  his 
great  counsell  the  parliament '  (  The  Weekly 
Intelligencer,  27  June  to  4  July  1643).  In 
the  summer  of  1641  rumours  went  abroad 
that  the  king  had  resolved  to  admit  some  of 
the  parliamentary  leaders  to  office.  It  was 
reported  in  July  that  Hampden  was  to  be 
secretary  of  state,  and  Nicholas  mentions  him 
as  about  to  be  appointed  chancellor  of  the 
duchy  of  Lancaster  (Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1641-3,  pp.  53,  63).  His  own  ambition  is 
said  to  have  been  to  be  governor  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  that  so  he  might  imbue  the  prince 
with  l  principles  suitable  to  what  should  be 
established  as  laws '  (Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip 
Warwick,  p.  242).  Any  such  projects,  how- 
ever, were  frustrated  by  the  increasing  divi- 
sions on  the  church  question,  and  the  decided 
views  held  by  Hampden  himself  on  the  sub- 
ject of  episcopacy.  In  early  life  he  had  not 


been  accounted  a  puritan.  '  In  his  entrance 
into  the  world  he  indulged  to  himself  all  the 
license  in  sports  and  exercises  and  company 
which  was  used  by  men  of  the  most  jolly 
conversation.  Afterwards  he  retired  to  a 
more  reserved  and  melancholic  society,'  and 
'  they  who  conversed  nearly  with  him  found 
him  growing  into  a  dislike  of  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal government  of  the  church,  yet  most  be- 
lieved it  rather  a  dislike  of  some  churchmen ' 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vii.  82).  At  the  visi- 
tation of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln  in  1634 
Hampden  was  presented  for  two  ecclesias- 
tical offences, ( holding  a  muster  in  the  church- 
yard of  Beaconsfield,  and  for  going  some- 
times from  his  own  parish  church.'  On  giving 
satisfaction  to  the  visitor  for  his  offences, 
and  promising  obedience  to  the  laws  of  the 
church  hereafter,  he  escaped  punishment  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1634-5,  p.  xxxii).  He 
was  not  in  1640  deemed  one  of  the  '  root-and- 
branch'  men,  and  though  he  supported  the 
acceptance  of  the  London  petition  against  epi- 
scopacy, agreed  to  a  compromise  by  which 
that  institution  should  be  reformed  and  not 
abolished  (ib.  iii.147,152 ;  GAEDINEE,  History 
of  England,  ix.  281).  But  when  the  bill  for 
the  exclusion  of  the  bishops  from  the  House 
of  Lords  failed  to  pass,  Hampden  became  a 
zealous  supporter  of  the  root-and-branch  bill, 
thus  losing  the  friendship  of  Falkland,  and 
putting  an  end  to  any  prospect  of  prefer- 
ment. 

On  20  Aug.  the  parliament  appointed  a 
|  committee  to  attend  the  king  to  Scotland, 
and  Hampden  was  one  of  the  four  commis- 
sioners of  the  commons  (CLAEENDON,  iii.  254, 
iv.  18  ;  the  instructions  of  the  committee  are 
printed  in  Lords'  Journals,  iv.  372, 401).  The 
knowledge  which  he  thus  gained  of  the  king's 
intrigues  with  the  Scottish  nobles  no  doubt 
led  him  to  distrust  the  king,  and  the  discovery 
of  the  plot  known  as  '  The  Incident '  could 
only  increase  his  suspicions.  *  This  plot,' 
wrote  the  commissioners,  '  hath  put  not  only 
ours  but  all  other  business  to  a  stand,  and  may 
be  an  occasion  of  many  and  great  troubles  in 
this  kingdom  if  Almighty  God  in  his  great 
mercy  do  not  prevent  it'  (Lords1  Journals,  v. 
398 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  102). 
By  the  middle  of  November  Hampden  was 
back  at  Westminster,  zealously  supporting 
the  Grand  Remonstrance,  which  he  described 
as  wholly  true  in  substance,  and  as  a  very 
necessary  vindication  of  the  parliament  (  VEB- 
NEY,  Notes  of  the  Long  Parliament,  p.  124). 
In  the  tumult  which  arose  when  the  minority 
attempted  to  enter  a  protest  against  print- 
ing it,  Hampden's  presence  of  mind  and  au- 
thority were  conspicuously  displayed.  '  I 
thought,'  says  Warwick,  t  we  had  all  sat  in 


Hampden 


259 


Hampden 


the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death ;  for  we, 
like  Joab's  and  Abner's  young  men,  had 
catch't  at  each  others  locks,  and  sheathed 
our  swords  in  each  others  bowels,  had  not  the 
sagacity  and  great,  calmness  of  Mr.  Hampden 
by  a  short  speech  prevented  it '  (Memoirs,  p. 
202  ;  GARDINER,  x.  77). 

On  3  Jan.  1642  the  king,  instigated  by 
the  news  that  the  parliamentary  leaders  were 
about  to  impeach  the  queen,  sent  the  at- 
torney-general to  the  House  of  Lords  to  im- 
peach Hampden  and  others,  and  a  sergeant- 
at-arms  to  the  House  of  Commons  to  arrest 
them  (the  instructions  to  Sir  E.  Herbert 
are  given  in  the  Nicholas  Papers,  p.  62  ; 
the  articles  of  impeachment  are  in  RUSH- 
WORTH,  iv.  473).  They  were  charged  with 
aspersing  the  king  and  his  government,  en- 
couraging the  Scots  to  invade  England,  rais- 
ing tumults  to  coerce  parliament,  levying 
war  against  the  king,  and,  like  Strafford,  en- 
deavouring to  subvert  the  fundamental  laws 
and  government  of  the  kingdom.  The  com- 
mons replied  by  voting  the  seizure  of  the 
papers  of  their  members  a  breach  of  privilege, 
authorised  them  to  resist  arrest,  and  refused 
to  give  them  up ;  but  ordered  them  to  attend 
in  their  places  daily  to  answer  any  legal 
charge  brought  against  them  (Commons'  Jour- 
nals, ii.  367).  Nalson  prints  a  speech  said  to 
have  been  delivered  by  Hampden  on  4  Jan., 
which  is  reproduced  by  Forster  in  his  'Ar- 
rest of  the  Five  Members'  (p.  166)  ;  Mr.  Gar- 
diner points  out  that  it  is  a  palpable  forgery 
{History  of  England,  x.  135).  On  the  after- 
noon of  4  Jan.  the  king  came  personally  to 
arrest  the  members,  but  they,  having  been 
warned  in  time,  escaped  by  water  into  the 
city,  and  a  week  later  they  were  brought 
back  in  triumph  to  Westminster.  When  the 
news  of  Hampden' s  impeachment  reached  his 
constituents,  some  four  thousand  gentlemen 
and  freeholders  of  Buckinghamshire  rode  up 
to  London  to  support  and  vindicate  their 
member.  They  presented  one  petition  to 
parliament,  promising  to  defend  its  rights 
with  their  lives,  and  another  to  the  king,  de- 
claring that  they  had  ever  had  good  cause  to 
confide  in  Hampden's  loyalty,  and  attributing 
the  charges  against  him  to  the  malice  which 
his  zeal  for  the  service  of  the  king  and  the 
state  had  excited  in  the  king's  enemies  (RUSH- 
WORTH,  iv.  487).  On  6  Feb.  the  king  an- 
nounced his  intention  of  dropping  the  im- 
peachment, but  that  was  no  longer  sufficient 
to  satisfy  either  the  accused  members  or  the 
kingdom.  Clarendon  observes  that  after  the 
impeachment  Hampden  '  was  much  altered, 
his  nature  and  carriage  seeming  much  fiercer 
than  it  did  before  '  (Rebellion,  vii.  84).  One 
sign  of  this  was  his  resolution  to  obtain  securi- 


ties for  the  parliament's  future  safety.  On 
20  Jan.,  when  the  answer  to  a  conciliatory 
message  from  the  king  was  read  in  the  com- 
mons, Hampden  moved  an  addition  to  desire 
the  king  to  put  the  Tower  of  London,  and 
other  forts  of  the  kingdom  with  the  militia 
thereof,  into  such  hands  as  parliament  could 
confide  in  (Commons'  Journals,  ii.  389;  SAN- 
FORD,  p.  475).  The  king's  refusal  to  grant 
these  demands  made  war  inevitable,  and  on 
4  July  the  two  houses  appointed  a  committee 
of  safety,  of  which  Hampden  was  from  the 
first  a  leading  member.  He  undertook  to 
raise  a  regiment  of  foot  for  the  parliament, 
and  his  '  green  coats '  were  soon  one  of  the 
best  regiments  in  their  service.  Tradition 
represents  him  as  first  mustering  his  men  on 
Chalgrove  Field,  where  he  afterwards  received 
his  death-wound  (MercuriusAulicus,  24  June 
1643). 

Hampden  as  a  deputy-lieutenant  of  Buck- 
inghamshire actively  executed  the  militia 
ordinance  there,  and  his  first  exploit  was  the 
seizure  of  the  Earl  of  Berkshire  and  the  king's 
commissioners  of  array  at  Sir  Robert  Dor- 
mer's house  at  Ascot  on  16  Aug.  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1641-3,  p.  382 ;  SANFORD,  p. 
519).  Sending  his  prisoners  up  to  London, 
he  then  marched  to  take  part  in  the  relief  of 
Coventry,  which  was  effected  on  23  Aug. 
(Lords1  Journals,  v.  321).  Lord  Nugent  re- 
presents Hampden  as  present  at  Lord  Saye's 
occupation  of  Oxford,  and  the  newspapers 
and  pamphlets  of  the  period  relate  victories 
gained  by  him  at  Aylesbury  and  elsewhere 
which  are  entirely  fictitious.  In  reality  Hamp- 
den continued  with  the  main  body  of  Essex's 
army  struggling  hard  to  preserve  discipline 
amongst  his  unruly  soldiers.  '  We  are  per- 
plexed,' he  wrote  to  Essex,  'with  the  inso- 
lence of  the  soldiers  already  committed,  and 
with  the  apprehension  of  greater.  .  .  If  this 
go  on,  the  army  will  grow  as  .odious  to  the 
country  as  the  cavaliers.  .  .  .  Without  mar- 
tial law  to  extend  to  the  soldiers  only  it  may 
prove  a  ruin  as  likely  as  a  remedy  to  this  dis- 
tracted kingdom'  (Tanner  3f88.  Ixiii.  153, 
Ixii.  115,63153,62115).  The  celebrated  con- 
versation between  Cromwell  and  Hampden 
on  the  possibility  of  raising  l  such  men  as 
had  the  fear  of  God  before  them,'  probably 
took  place  about  this  time  (September  1642 ; 
CARLYLE,  Cromwell,  speech  xi.) 

Xt  the  battle  of  Edgehill  Hampden  was 
not  present,  having  been  charged  with  the 
duty  of  escorting  the  artillery  train  from 
Worcester.  He  joined  Essex  after  the  battle 
was  over,  condemned  his  retreat  to  Warwick, 
and  urged  a  renewed  attack  on  the  king's 
forces.  At  Brentford  also  Hampden  eagerly 
advocated  an  attack  on  the  returning  royal- 

s2 


Hampden 


260 


Hampden 


ists,  and  was  actually  on  the  march  to  cut 
off  their  retreat  when  Essex  recalled  him 
(  WniTELOCKE,pp.  187, 192 ;  The  Scots  Design 
Discovered,  1654,  p.  66).  In  December  a 
pamphlet  was  published  containing1  an  ac- 
count of  Hampden's  capture  of  Reading,  but, 
though  accepted  by  Lord  Nugent  and  Mr. 
Forster,  this  is  simply  one  of  the  fictitious 
victories  so  frequent  during  the  first  years  of 
the  war  (A  True  Relation  of  the  Proceedings 
of  his  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Essex,  with  the 
taking  of  Reading  by  Col.  Hampden  and  Col. 
Hurry}.  In  the  same  fashion  'Mercurius 
Aulicus  '  for  27  Jan.  and  29  Jan.  1643  de- 
scribes Hampden  as  commanding  an  attack 
on  the  royalist  forces  at  Brill,  whereas  Hamp- 
den's letters  prove  that  he  was  not  present 
(  Carte  MSS.,  Bodleian  Library,  ciii.  121 , 123). 

During  the  winter  of  1642-3  Hampden's 
activity  was  rather  political  than  military. 
All  his  energy  and  influence  were  employed 
to  keep  his  party  together  and  to  prevent  the 
sacrifice  of  their  cause  by  the  conclusion  of 
a  peace  on  unsatisfactory  terms.  '  Without 
question,' says  Clarendon,  'when  he  first  drew 
his  sword  he  threw  away  the  scabbard ;  for 
he  passionately  opposed  the  overture  made 
by  the  king  for  a  treaty  from  Nottingham, 
and  as  eminently  any  expedients  that  might 
have  produced  an  accommodation  in  that  at 
Oxford ;  and  was  principally  relied  upon  to 
prevent  any  infusions  which  might  be  made 
into  the  Earl  of  Essex  towards  peace,  or  to 
render  them  ineffectual  if  they  were  made ' 
(Rebellion,  vii.  84).  D'Ewes,  who  represented 
the  peace  party  in  the  commons,  describes 
Hampden  as  one  of  the  '  fiery  spirits,  who, 
accounting  their  own  condition  desperate, 
did  not  care  though  they  hazarded  the  whole 
kingdom  to  save  themselves.'  He  also  states 
that  when  the  proposed  articles  of  peace  were 
discussed,  on  18  March  1643,  Hampden  and 
others  purposely  absented  themselves,  '  be- 
cause they  easily  foresaw  it  would  not  lie  in 
their  power  to  stop  the  said  articles  '  (SAN- 
FORD,  pp.  540-3).  About  the  same  time  a 
pasquinade  by  Denham  was  published,  under 
the  title  of  '  Mr.  Hampden's  Speech  on  the 
London  Petition  for  Peace'  (broadside  in 
the  British  Museum,  dated  by  Thomason 
23  March ;  reprinted  in  The  Rump,  1662, 
p.  9). 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  abortive  negotia- 
tions at  Oxford,  Hampden  was,  as  usual, 
zealous  for  decisive  action.  '  Mr.  Hampden,' 
says  Clarendon,  l  and  all  they  who  desired 
still  to  strike  at  the  root  very  earnestly  in- 
sisted' that  Essex  should  attack  Oxford 
rather  than  Reading,  and  he  expresses  the 
opinion  that  such  a  stroke  would  have  put 
the  king's  affairs  into  great  confusion  (Re- 


bellion, vii.  38).  It  was  reported  at  Oxford 
that  Hampden  was  to  supersede  Essex  as 
general,  but  such  a  change  was  never  seri- 
ously contemplated,  nor  did  his  own  disap- 
proval of  the  strategy  of  Essex  in  any  way 
diminish  Hampden's  loyalty  to  his  leader, 
He  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Reading,  and 
the  letter  in  which  he  announced  its  capture 
has  been  preserved  ( Tanner  MSS.  Ixii.  85 ; 
An  exact  Relation  of  the  delivering  up  of 
Reading,  as  it  was  sent  in  a  Letter  to  the 
Speaker  by  Sir  P.  Stapleton,  John  Hampden, 
&c.,  4to,  1643).  Another  letter,  addressed 
to  Sir  Thomas  Barrington,  exhorting  him  to- 
st ir  up  the  county  of  Essex  to  reinforce  the 
army,  is  Hampden's  last  recorded  utterance 
(GARDINER,  Civil  War,  i.  179).  Early  in 
June  Essex  at  last  advanced  on  Oxford,  and 
quartered  his  troops  in  the  district  round 
Thame.  They  were  widely  scattered,  and 
Prince  Rupert,  seizing  the  opportunity,  sallied 
from  Oxford  with  a  body  of  about  one  thou- 
sand horse,  and  fell  on  the  parliamentarian 
quarters  at  Postcombe  and  Chinnor.  A  few 
troops,  hastily  collected,  pursued  him,  and 
endeavoured  to  hinder  his  retreat  to  Oxford, 
but  Rupert  turned  and  routed  them  at  Chal- 
grove  Field  on  18  June.  In  this  skirmish 
Hampden  was  mortally  wounded.  '  Col. 
Hampden,'  says  the  despatch  of  Essex  to  the 
parliament,  '  put  himself  in  Captain  Cross's 
troop,  where  he  charged  with  much  courage, 
and  was  unfortunately  shot  through  the 
shoulder '  (A  Letter  from  his  Excellency  Ro- 
bert, Earl  of  Essex,  relating  the  true  State  of 
the  late  Skirmish  at  Chinnor ;  see  also  His 
Highness  Prince  Rupert's  late  beating  up  the 
Rebels'1  Quarters  at  Postcombe  and  Chinnor, 
and  his  Victory  in  Chalgrove  Field,  June  18y 
1643,  Oxford,  1643 ;  A  true  Relation  of  a 
great  Fight  between  the  King's  Forces  and 
the  Parliament's  at  Chinnor,  1643).  He  was 
observed  'to  ride  off  the  field  before  the 
action  was  done,  which  he  never  used  to  do, 
with  his  head  hanging  down,  and  resting  his 
hands  upon  the  neck  of  his  horse '  (CLAREN- 
DON, vii.  79). 

Round  Hampden's  last  days  a  number  of 
legends  have  gathered  and  animated  con- 
troversies have  taken  place.  The  precise 
nature  of  the  wound  which  caused  his  death 
has  been  much  discussed  (Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  viii.  647,  xii.  271).  All  contemporary 
accounts  agree  in  ascribing  his  death  to  the 
consequences  of  a  bullet-wound  in  the  shoul- 
der, but  in  the  next  century  a  report  spread 
that  it  was  due  to  the  explosion  of  an  over- 
loaded pistol  which  shattered  his  hand.  This 
story,  said  to  have  been  related  by  his  son- 
in-law,  Sir  Robert  Pye,  found  its  way  into 
Echard's  'History ' (App.  1720)  and  Seward's 


Hampden 


261 


Hampden 


'Anecdotes '  (i.  235,  ed.  1795).  Its  original 
source  seems  to  have  been  a  memorandum 
drawn  up  by  Harley,  earl  of  Oxford  (now  in 
the  possession  of  Captain  Loder-Symonds  of 
Hinton  Manor,  Faringdon).  In  order  to  settle 
this  important  question  Lord  Nugent  and  a 
select  party  of  friends,  on  21  July  1828,  broke 
open  what  they  believed  to  be  Hampden's 
grave,  and '  to  remove  all  doubts '  amputated 
both  arms  of  the  body  with  a  penknife,  and 
minutely  inspected  them.  A  detailed  account 
of  this  outrage  was  published,  in  which  judg- 
ment was  solemnly  given  in  favour  of  Pye's 
story.  Later,  however,  Lord  Nugent  found 
reason  to  believe  that  he  had  examined  some 
one  else's  body,  suppressed  all  mention  of 
these  researches  in  his  ( Life  of  Hampden,' 
•and  there  described  Pye's  story  as  unworthy 
•of  any  credit  ('  Narrative  of  the  Disinterment 
of  the  Body  of  John  Hampden,  Esquire,' 
Gent.  Mag.  1828,  pp.  125,  201,  395;  re- 
printed in  LIPSCOMB,  Buckinghamshire,  ii. 
251 ;  cf.  NUGENT,  Life  of  Hampden,  ii.  434). 
It  is  certain  that  Hampden  died  at  Thame, 
and  local  tradition  points  out  the  Greyhound 
Inn  there  as  the  house  in  which  his  death 
took  place. 

It  is  frequently  stated  that  the  king  offered 
to  send  his  own  surgeon  to  attend  Hampden. 
The  source  of  this  statement  is  a  passage  in 
the  memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Warwick  (p.  240), 
who  says  that  '  the  king  would  have  sent 
him  over  any  chirurgeon  of  his  had  any  been 
wanting,  for  he  looked  upon  his  interest,  if 
he  could  but  gain  his  affection,  as  a  powerful 
means  of  begetting  a  right  understanding 
•betwixt  him  and  his  two  houses.'  Charles 
accordingly  sent  Dr.  Gyles,  the  parson  of 
Chinnor,  to  inquire  as  to  his  progress.  A 
detailed  narrative  of  Hampden's  last  moments 
and  last  words,  said  to  have  been  drawn  up 
at  the  time  by  a  certain  Edward  Clough,  was 
contributed  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
•  in  1815  by  an  anonymous  correspondent 
{Gent.  Mag.  1815,  p.  395, 'A  true  and  faith- 
full  Narrative  of  the  Death  of  Mr.  Hambden ; ' 
reprinted  by  LIPSCOMB,  ii.  250).  This,  though 
accepted  as  genuine  by  Hampden's  bio- 
graphers, is  an  impudent  forgery,  largely 
based  on  hints  derived  from  Clarendon,  and 
•containing  many  words  and  expressions  not 
in  use  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  last 
words  attributed  to  Hampden  ('  O  Lord, 
save  my  country ')  are  probably  copied  from 
the  somewhat  similar  utterance  ascribed  to 
the  younger  Pitt  (Academy,  2  and  9  Nov. 
1889). 

Hampden's  will,  dated  28  June  1036,  is 
printed  in  the  selection  of  'Wills  from  Doc- 
tors' Commons'  published  by  the  Camden 
Society  in  1862  (p.  99).  He  was  buried,  on 


25  June  1643,  in  the  church  of  Great  Hamp- 
den, where  a  monument  to  him  was  in  the 
next  century  erected  by  his  great-grandson, 
Robert  Trevor  Hampden,  fourth  lord  Trevor 
(LIPSCOMB,  ii.  285).  Other  memorials  were 
erected  by  Lord  Nugent  at  Stoke  Mandeville 
and  Chalgrove  (F.  G.  LEE,  History  of  the 
j  Church  of  Thame,  p.  538). 

Hampden's  death,  according  to  Clarendon, 
j  caused  as  great  a  consternation  in  the  puritan 
i  party  'as  if  their  whole  army  had  been  de- 
feated '  (Rebellion,  vii.  80).  '  Every  honest 
man/  wrote  Colonel  Arthur  Goodwin,  'hath 
a  share  in  the  loss,  and  will  likewise  in  the 
sorrow.  He  was  a  gallant  man,  an  honest 
man,  an  able  man,  and  take  all,  I  know  not 
to  any  living  man  second'  (WEBB,  Civil 
War  in  Herefordshire,  i.  306).  l  Never  king- 
dom received  a  greater  loss  in  one  subject/ 
wrote  Anthony  Nichol  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
6th  Rep.  vii.  553).  'The  loss  of  Colonel 
Hampden/  said  a  newspaper  article  published 
the  week  after  his  death,  'goeth  near  the 
heart  of  every  man  that  loves  the  good  of 
his  king  and  country,  and  makes  some  con- 
ceive little  content  to  be  at  the  army  now 
he  is  gone.  .  .  .  The  memory  of  this  de- 
ceased colonel  is  such  that  in  no  age  to  come 
but  it  will  more  and  more  be  had  in  honour 
and  esteem'  (The  Kingdom's  Weekly  Intelli- 
gencer, 27  June-4  July  1643). 

Hampden's  memory  was  also  celebrated 
in  two  elegies  published  in  1643:  (1)  An 
1  Elegiacal  Epitaph '  by  John  Leicester;  (2)  an 
'  Elegy  on  the  Death  of  that  worthy  Gentle- 
man, Col.  John  Hampden/  by  Captain  J[ohn] 
S[tiles]  of  Hampden's  own  regiment.  More 
remarkable  than  these  verses  was  the  tribute 
of  Richard  Baxter  to  Hampden's  character. 
In  the  earlier  editions  of  his  '  Saint's  Rest/ 
1653-9,  Baxter  wrote  that  he  thought  of 
heaven  with  the  more  pleasure  because  he 
should  there  meet  among  the  apostles  and 
divines  of  all  ages  Lord  Brooke  and  Pym 
and  Hampden.  Afterwards,  to  avoid  offence, 
he  blotted  out  this  passage,  but  defended  his 
estimate  of  Hampden :  '  One  that  friends  and 
enemies  acknowledged  to  be  most  eminent 
for  prudence,  piety,  and  peacefulness,  having 
the  most  universal  praise  of  any  gentleman 
that  I  remember  of  that  age '  (Saint's  Rest, 
chap,  vii.;  Reliquice  Baxteriance,  ed.  1696, 
iii.  177).  Royalist  opinion  admitted  Hamp- 
den's ability,  and  rejoiced  at  the  death  of  so 
formidable  an  enemy.  '  He  was/  says  Claren- 
don, '  a  supreme  governor  over  all  his  passions 
and  affections,  and  had  thereby  a  great  power 
over  other  men's.  He  was  of  an  industry 
and  vigilance  not  to  be  tired  out  or  wearied 
by  the  most  laborious,  and  of  parts  not  to  be 
imposed  upon  by  the  most  subtle  or  sharp ; 


Hampden 


262 


Hampden 


and  of  a  personal  courage  equal  to  his  best 
parts.  ...  In  a  word,  what  was  said  of  Cinna 
might  well  be  applied  to  him,  he  had  a  head 
to  contrive  and  a  tongue  to  persuade,  and  a 
hand  to  execute  any  mischief.  His  death, 
therefore,  seemed  to  be  a  gieat  deliverance 
to  the  nation  '  (Rebellion,  vii.  84 ;  this  cha- 
racter of  Hampden  was  written  by  Clarendon 
in  1647 ;  a  second,  written  later,  in  1669,  is 
inserted  in  book  iii.  §  31).  Sir  Philip  War- 
wick also  gives  a  character  of  Hampden  with 
a  curious  note  on  his  personal  appearance 
(Memoirs,  p.  239).  A  portrait  of  Hampden 
is  in  the  possession  of  his  descendant,  the 
Earl  of  Buckinghamshire,  at  Hampden  House, 
Buckinghamshire  (LiPSCOMB,  ii.  279).  One 
belonging  to  Renn  Dickson  Hampden,  bishop 
of  Hereford,  was  in  the  collection  of  national 
portraits  exhibited  in  1866  (Catalogue,  No. 
613).  The  best  known,  however,  is  that  at 
Port  Eliot,  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  St.  Ger- 
mains,  and  engraved  in  Nugent's '  Memorials 
of  Hampden,' although  Lipscomb  asserts  that 
it  is  in  reality  a  portrait  of  John  Hampden 
the  younger  (ii.  280).  There  is  a  bust  of 
Hampden  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
Engraved  portraits  are  to  be  found  in  Peck's 
*  Life  of  Milton  '  and  Houbraken's  '  Heads 
of  Illustrious  Persons.'  The  curious  relic 
known  as  '  Hampden's  jewel/  now  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  is  engraved  in  Webb's 
<  Civil  War  in  Herefordshire/  1879,  i.  143. 

Hampden  was  twice  married,  first,  24  June 
1619,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Symeon  of  Pyrton,  Oxfordshire  (d.  August 
1634) ;  secondly,  to  Letitia  (d.  1666),  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Francis  Knollys  and  widow  of  Sir 
Thomas  Vachell,  knt.,  of  Cowley  or  Coley 
House,  Reading  (Diary  of  Richard  Symonds, 
p.  4).  By  his  first  wife  he  had  nine  chil- 
dren: (1)  John,  a  captain  in  his  father's 
regiment  in  1642,  died  about  the  beginning 
of  the  civil  war  (Mercurius  Aulicus,  15  April 
1643) ;  (2)  Richard  [q.  v.] ;  (3)  William 
(1633-1675);  (4)  Elizabeth  (b.  1622),  mar- 
ried Richard  Knightley,  esq.,  of  Fawsley, 
Northamptonshire,  and  died  early  in  1643 
(WARWICK,  Memoirs,  p.  242  ;  Mercurius 
Aulicus,  15  April  1643) ;  (5)  Anne  (b.  ]  625), 
married  Sir  Robert  Pye;  (6)  Ruth  (b.  1628), 
married  Sir  John  Trevor,  from  whom  the 
Trevor-Hampden  family  descended  (CoL- 
LINS,  Peerage,  vi.  297)  ;  (7)  Mary  (b.  1630), 
married,  first,  Colonel  Robert  Hammond 
[q.  v.],  secondly  Sir  John  Hobart,  bart.,  of 
Blickling,  Norfolk,  from  whom  the  Hobart- 
Hampden  family  descends  (FOSTER,  Peer- 
age, 'Buckinghamshire,  Earl  of1');  (8,  9)  two 
daughters  who  died  unmarried  (for  the  history 
of  the  Hampden  family,  see  LIPSCOMB,  Buck- 
inghamshire, vol.  ii.  passim ;  NOBLE,  House 


of  Cromwell,  ii.  60,  ed.  1787 ;  and  EBBE- 
WHITE,  Parish  Registers  of  Great  Hampden^ 
Buckinghamshire,  1888). 

[Lives  of  Hampden  are  given  in  Wood's. 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  59,  and  in  Bio- 
graphia  Britannica.  The  first  detailed  biography 
was  Lord  Nugent's  Memorials  of  John  Hampden, 
published  in  1831,  valuable  also  as  containing 
some  of  Hampden's  private  letters.  It  occasioned 
Macaulay's  Essay  on  Hampden  (Edinburgh  Ee- 
view,  December  1831),  and  gave  rise  to  a  lively 
controversy.  Southey  criticised  it  with  severity 
in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xlvii.  Lord  Nu- 
gent defended  himself  in  A  Letter  to  John 
Murray,  Esq.,  touching  an  article  in  the  Quar- 
terly Review,  1832.  Southey  retorted  in  A  Letter 
to  John  Murray,  Esq.,  touching  Lord  Nugent,  by 
the  author  of  the  article,  1833.  and  Isaac  D'ls- 
raeli  intervened  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  Eliot, 
Hampden,  and  Pym,  1832.  In  1837  a  life  of 
Hampden  by  John  Forster  was  published  in  the 
series  of  biographies  of  Eminent  British  States- 
men in  Lavdner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  and  in 
his  life  of  Sir  John  Eliot  (1865)  Forster  printed 
additional  letters  of  Hampden's  from  the  manu- 
scripts at  Port  Eliot.  Sanford's  Studies  and  Il- 
lustrations of  the  Great  Rebellion  contain  many 
details  concerning  Hampden,  drawn  from  the 
Diary  of  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes.  Additional  in- 
formation from  various  sources  is  embodied  in 
Gardiner's  History  of  England,  10  vols.,and  His- 
tory of  the  Great  Civil  War,  1886,  vol.  i. ;  a  life 
of  Hampden  was  contributed  by  Mr.  Gardiner  to- 
the  9th  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.] 

C.  H.  F. 

HAMPDEN,  JOHN,  the  younger  ( 1656  ?- 
1696),  politician,  second  son  of  Richard 
Hampden  [q.  v.J  of  Great  Hampden,  Buck- 
inghamshire, was  born  about  1656.  In  1670 
he  was  sent  to  travel  in  France  under  the 
tutorship  of  Francis  Tallents,  a  presbyterian 
minister  who  had  been  ejected  from  his  living 
at  Shrewsbury  in  1662  (CALAMY,  Noncon- 
formists' Memorial, ed.  Palmer,  iii.  155).  They 
remained  abroad  about  two  and  a  half  years. 
Both  in  February  and  in  August  1679  Hamp- 
den was  elected  M.P.  for  Buckinghamshire 
(Return  of  Members  of  Parliament,  i.  534, 
540).  The  second  election  was  marked  by 
great  popular  excitement,  and  is  the  subject  of 
several  contemporary  pamphlets  ('  A  Letter 
from  a  Freeholder  of  Bucks  to  a  Friend  in 
London,'  'An  Answer  to  a  Letter  from  a 
Freeholder,'  &c.,  f  A  true  Account  of  what 
passed  at  the  Election  of  Knights  of  the  Shire 
for  the  County  of  Bucks,'  1679).  Hampden 
played  a  very  insignificant  part  in  parliament- 
A  brief  speech  against  the  sale  of  Tangiers  is 
the  only  utterance  recorded  by  Grey  (GREY, 
Debates,  vii.  100).  The  speeches  which  seem 
to  be  attributed  to  him  in  '  An  Exact  Col- 
lection of  the  Debates  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons held  at  Westminster  in  October  1680/ 


Hampden 


263 


Hampden 


1689,  and  in  the  parliamentary  histories 
of  Chandler  and  Cobbett  should  be  assigned 
to  his  father,  Richard  Harnpden  (cf.  ib.~) 
John  Hampden  left  England  for  the  sake  of 
his  health  in  October  1(580,  and  remained  in 
France  till  September  1682.  He  was  elected 
in  his  absence  member  for  Wendover  in  the 
parliament  of  1681,  and  his  father  took  his 
place  as  member  for  the  county. 

According  to  Burnet,  Hampden  'was  a 
young  man  of  great  parts,  one  of  the  learnedest 
gentlemen  I  ever  knew ;  for  he  was  a  critic 
both  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  j  he  was  a 
man  of  great  wit  and  vivacity,  but  too  un- 
equal in  his  temper ;  he  had  once  great  prin- 
ciples of  religion,  but  he  was  corrupted  by 
F.  Simon's  conversation  at  Paris '  (BuKNET, 
History  of  his  own  Time,  ii.  353).  Father 
Richard  Simon,  whose  '  Critical  History  of 
the  Old  Testament'  had  been  published  in 
1078,  greatly  influenced  Hampden's  subse- 
quent life.  Adopting  Simon's  critical  views, 
he  went  farther  and  became  a  professed  free- 
thinker (NOBLE,  Memoirs  of  the  House  of 
Cromwell,  ii.  83). 

In  Paris  Hampden  also  met  the  historian 
Mezeray,  who  confirmed  him  in  his  opposition 
to  the  government  of  Charles  II.  Mezeray  told 
him  that  France  had  once  enjoyed  the  same 
free  institutions  as  England,  but  lost  them 
owing  to  the  encroachments  of  its  kings. 
'  Think  nothing,'  he  said,  '  too  dear  to  main- 
tain these  precious  advantages ;  venture 
your  life,  your  estates,  and  all  you  have 
rather  than  submit  to  the  miserable  con- 
dition to  which  you  see  us  reduced.'  '  These 
words,' wrote  Hampden,  'made  an  impression 
in  me  which  nothing  can  efface '  (A  Collec- 
tion of  State  Tracts  published  during  the 
Reign  of  King  William  III,  folio,  1706,  ii. 
313). 

While  in  France,  the  French  government 
suspected  Hampden  of  intrigues  with  the 
protestants  there,  and  at  the  same  time  Lord 
Preston,  the  English  ambassador,  believed 
that  he  was  carrying  on  some  secret  negotia- 
tion with  agents  of  Louis  XIV  on  behalf 
of  the  English  opposition  (Hist.MSS.  Comm. 
7th  Rep.  pp.  275-8). 

Hampden  returned  to  England  in  Septem- 
ber 1682,  and  became  intimately  associated 
with  the  leaders  of  the  opposition.  Sydney 
answered  for  his  political  views,  and  Russell 
when  in  prison  often  spoke  of  him  to  Burnet 
'  with  great  kindness  and  esteem '  (Life  of 
William,  Lord  Russell,  ed.  1820,  ii.  272). 
Like  his  friends,  Hampden  was  accused  of 
complicity  in  the  Rye  House  plot,  and  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  8  July  1683.  On 
giving  bail  for  30,000/.  he  was  released  at 
the  end  of  November,  and  on  6  Feb.  1684 


was  tried  at  the  king's  bench  '  for  a  high 
misdemeanor'  (LTJTTBELL, Diary,  i.  292).  The 
charge  brought  against  him  was  that  he  had 
been  one  of  the  council  of  six  who  had  met 
together  to  plot  an  insurrection.  Their  first 
meeting  was  said  to  have  taken  place  at 
Hampden's  house  in  Bloomsbury  during 
January  1683,  and  the  chief  witness  was 
Lord  Howard  of  Escrick,  one  of  the  council 
in  question.  Howard's  evidence  was  to  some 
extent  contradictory,  for  on  Sydney's  trial  he 
had  sworn  to  a  long  speech  made  by  Hamp- 
den, of  which  he  now  remembered  nothing 
(State  Trials,  ed.  Howell,  ix.  1053).  Hamp- 
den was,  however,  found  guilty,  and  sen- 
tenced on  12  Feb.  to  be  fined  40,000/.,  and 
to  be  imprisoned  till  the  fine  was  paid. 
The  sum  fixed  was  far  beyond  his  means. 
But  he  states  that  when  he  '  offered  several 
sums  of  money,'  he  was  told  '  they  would 
rather  have  him  rot  in  prison  than  have  the 
40,0001.'  (ib.  ix.  961).  After  Monmouth's 
rising  he  was  removed  from  the  king's 
bench  prison  to  the  Tower,  and  was  again 
put  on  his  trial,  this  time  on  the  charge 
of  high  treason.  The  government  had  now 
procured  a  second  witness  against  him  in 
Lord  Grey,  whose  confession  to  some  ex- 
tent confirmed  the  evidence  of  Lord  Howard 
respecting  the  preparations  for  an  insurrection 
made  in  the  spring  of  1683  (The  Secret  His- 
tory of  the  Rye-House  Plot  and  of  Mon- 
mouth's Rebellion,  written  by  Ford,  lord 
Grey,  1754,  pp.  42, 51, 59).  Hampden's  con- 
demnation was  absolutely  certain,  and  there- 
fore, by  the  advice  of  his  friends,  '  because 
it  could  be  prejudicial  to  no  man,  there  being 
none  alive  of  those  called  the  Council  of  Six 
but  the  Lord  Howard,'  he  resolved  to  plead 
guilty  and  throw  himself  on  the  mercy  of 
the  king.  Sir  John  Bramston,  who  himself 
thought  that  Hampden  had  taken  the  wisest 
course,  observes :  '  The  whigs  are  extreme 
angry  at  him  .  .  .  and  they  have  reason  on 
their  side,  for,  as  they  truly  say,  he  hath 
made  good  all  the  evidence  of  the  plot,  and 
branded  the  Lord  Russell  and  some  of  the 
others  with  falsehood,  even  when  they  died ' 
(Autobiography  of  Sir  John  Bramston,}*.  218). 
Hampden  was  sentenced  to  death,  and  it 
was  rumoured  that  the  warrant  for  his  exe- 
cution was  actually  signed  (State  Trials,  ix. 
959  ;  Ellis  Correspondence,  i.  2,  6).  The  king, 
however,  was  content  with  his  humiliation, 
and  on  paying  6,000/.  to  Lord  Jefferies  and 
Father  Petre,  and  begging  for  his  life,  he  ob- 
tained a  pardon  and  liberty. 

Henceforth  the  memory  of  his  humiliation 
'  gave  his  spirits  a  depression  and  disorder 
he  could  never  quite  master '  (BURNET,  iii. 
57).  His  influence  with  his  party  was  greatly 


Hampden 


264 


Hampden 


diminished,  but  he  hints  that  he  was  trusted 
with  the  secret  of  their  communications  with 
the  Prince  of  Orange  (State  Trials,  ix.  960). 
In  January  1689  Hampden  represented  Wen- 
dover  in  the  Convention  parliament,  and  be- 
came prominent  in  it  as  a  spokesman  of  the 
extreme  whigs.  His  zeal  for  popular  rights 
brought  on  him  the  imputation  of  repub- 
licanism, although  he  expressly  denied  that 
he  was  for  a  commonwealth  (GREY,  Debates, 
ix.  36,  488).  He  supported  the  grant  of  ' 
an  indulgence  to  nonconformists,  and  op- 
posed the  proviso  in  the  Toleration  Act  which 
restricted  its  benefits  to  trinitarians  (ib.  ix. 
253).  On  the  question  of  the  limits  of 
the  Act  of  Indemnity  his  voice  naturally 
carried  some  weight.  '  I  have  suffered/  he 
said,  l  yet  I  can  forget  and  forgive  as  much 
as  may  be  for  the  safety  of  the  nation.'  He 
insisted,  however,  that  all  who  were  directly 
responsible  for  the  shedding  of  innocent  blood 
by  legal  process  during  the  last  two  reigns 
should  be  punished  (ib.  ix.  322,  361,  536). 
On  13  Nov.  1689  Hampden  was  sent  for  by 
the  lords  to  declare  what  he  knew  as  to  the 
advisers  and  prosecutors  of  Sidney,  Russell, 
and  others.  In  his  evidence  before  the  lords 
he  gave  a  detailed  account  of  his  own  suf- 
ferings, but  threw  little  light  on  the  fate 
of  his  associates,  and  made  an  ill-timed 
and  ineffectual  attack  on  the  Marquis 
of  Halifax  [see  SAVILE,  GEORGE]  (State 
Trials,  ix.  960).  It  does  not  appear  that 
Hampden  was  actuated  by  any  special  ani- 
mosity to  Halifax.  It  was  rather  part  of  a 
general  plan  to  drive  from  office  all  those 
ministers  of  the  late  king  who  were  still 
employed  by  William  III.  On  13  Dec.  he 
followed  it  up  by  a  vigorous  speech  against 
those  ministers  in  the  commons,  referring 
specially  to  Godolphin,  Nottingham,  and 
Halifax,  and  attributing  all  the  miscarriages 
of  the  war  to  their  continued  employment : 
'  If  we  must  be  ruined  again,  let  it  be  by 
new  men '  (GREY,  Debates,  ix.  486).  Owing 
no  doubt  to  this  opposition  to  the  government, 
Hampden  failed  to  secure  a  seat  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1690,  and  his  political  career  came 
abruptly  to  an  end.  He  still  sought  to  in- 
fluence opinion  by  pamphlets,  and  published 
in  1692  a  tract  against  the  excise  entitled 
(1)  'Some  Considerations  concerning  the 
most  proper  Way  of  raising  Money  in  the 
present  conjuncture,'  and  another  attacking 
the  ministry,  (2)  '  Some  Short  Considerations 
•concerning  the  State  of  the  Nation.'  There 
is  also  attributed  to  him  (in  conjunction  with 
Major  Wildman)  (3)  'An  Inquiry  or  Dis- 
course between  a  Yeoman  of  Kent  and  a 
Knight  of  the  Shire  upon  the  Prorogation 
of  the  Parliament  to  May  2,  1693,  and  the 


King's  refusing  to  sign  the  Triennial  Bill ' 
(A  Collection  of  State  Tracts  published  during 
the  Reign  of  King  William  III,  folio,  1706, 
ii.  309,  320,  330),  and  also  (4)  'A  Letter  to 
Mr.  Samuel  Johnson,  occasioned  by  his  Argu- 
ment proving  that  the  Abrogation  of  the 
late  King  James  .  .  .  was  according  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  English  Government,' 
1693.  In  December  1696  a  vacancy  took 
place  in  the  representation  of  Buckingham- 
shire, and  Hampden  hoped  to  be  again  elected 
for  his  native  county,  but  the  official  leaders 
of  the  whigs  were  opposed  to  his  candidature, 
and  the  hostility  of  Wharton  rendered  it 
hopeless.  This  disappointment  increased  his 
despondency,  and  on  10  Dec.  he  cut  his  throat 
with  a  razor,  dying  two  days  later  (LTJTTRELL, 
Diary,  iv.  147,  153;  Vernon  Papers,  1841,  i. 
121,  124).  On  his  deathbed  he  expressed 
much  penitence  for  the  sceptical  views  he 
had  derived  from  Simon,  and  drew  up  a  con- 
fession for  circulation  among  his  friends 
(printed  in  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine/  1733 
p.  231,  1756  p.  121,  and  by  Noble,  '  House 
of  Cromwell/  1787,  ii.  82). 

In  his  account  of  Hampden's  career  Mac- 
aulay  is  in  several  instances  inaccurate  and 
unfair  (see  especially  History  of  England,  ed. 
1858,  vol.  v.  chap.  xv.  141-4),  but  his  general 
judgment  of  his  character  is  just.     '  Hamp- 
den's abilities  were  considerable,  and  had 
been  carefully  cultivated.     Unhappily  am-  I 
bition  and  party  spirit  impelled  him  to  place  I 
himself  in  a  situation  full  of  danger.     To/ 
that  danger  his  fortitude  proved  unequal.! 
He  stooped  to  supplications  which  saved  him/ 
and  dishonoured  him.     From  that  momentl 
he  never  knew  peace  of  mind '  (ib.  vol.  vii. 
chap.  xxi.  248). 

Hampden  married  twice:  first,  Sarah  (d. 
1687),  daughter  of  Thomas  Foley  of  Witley 
Court,  Worcestershire,  and  widow  of  Essex 
Knightley  of  Fawsley,  Northamptonshire,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  Richard  and  Letitia; 
secondly,  Anne  Cornwallis,  by  whom  he  had 
two  children,  John  and  Anne  (LiPSCOMB, 
Buckinghamshire,  ii.  265) 

[Lives  of  Hampden  are  given  in  Lipscomb's 
Buckinghamshire  and  Noble's  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Cromwell.]  C.  H.  F. 

HAMPDEN,  RENN  DICKSON  (1793- 
1868),  bishop  of  Hereford,  eldest  son  of  Renn 
Hampden,  a  colonel  of  militia  in  Barbadoes, 
by  his  wife  Frances  Raven,  was  born  in  Bar- 
badoes 29  March  1793.  He  was  sent  to  Eng- 
land in  1798,  and  educated  by  the  Rev.  M. 
Rowlandson,  vicar  of  Warminster,  Wiltshire, 
from  that  date  to  1810.  He  entered  as  a  com- 
moner at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  on  9  May 
1810,  and  at  the  examination  in  Michaelmas 


Hampden 


265 


Hampden 


term  1813  lie  gained  a  double  first  (B.A.  1814 
and  M.A.  1816).     In  1814  he  won  the  chan- 
cellor's prize  for  a  Latin  essay  and  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college.     At  Oriel  Thomas  ' 
Arnold  and  Richard  Whately  were  his  con- 
temporaries and  intimate  friends,  while  New-  I 
man,  Keble,  Pusey,  and  Hawkins  were,  at  ] 
one  time  or  another,  among  his  colleagues  ' 
there.     On  24  April  1816  he  married  Mary,  j 
only  daughter  of  Edward  Lovell  of  Bath,  i 
After  his  ordination  on   22  Dec.  1816  he  I 
became  curate  of  Newton,  near  Bath,  and  | 
then  was  successively  curate  of  Blagdon,  of 
Faringdon,  of  Hungerford,  and  of  Hackney. 
He  afterwards  resided  in  London,  occupying 
himself  with  literary  pursuits,  and  in  1827. 
published  i  Essays  on  the  Philosophical  Evi- 
dence of  Christianity.'    In  1829  he  returned 
to  Oxford,  and  was  public  examiner  in  that 
year,  in  1831,  and  in  1832.     He  was  elected 
Bampton  lecturer  in  1832,  and  was  soon  after- 
wards appointed  a  tutor  in  Oriel  College  by 
the  influence  of  the  newly  elected  provost, 
Edward  Hawkins  [q.  v.]   In  April  1833  Lord 
Grenville  nominated  him  principal  of  St. 
Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  when  he  took  hisB.D.  and 
D.D.  degrees.    As  principal  of  his  hall  he  so 
improved  the  course  of  studies  that  for  the  first 
time  a  first-class  degree  in  the  examinations 
was  gained  by  a  resident  student.    Hampden 
at  his  own  expense  restored  the  chapel,  rebuilt 
the  principal's  lodgings,  and  made  other  im- 
provements at  the  cost  of  4,000 /.    He  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  moral  philosophy  in  1834, 
and  published  his  lectures.  In  1836  Lord  Mel- 
bourne offered  him  the  regius  professorship 
of  divinity,  to  which  is  attached  a  canonry 
in  Christ  Church  Cathedral.    An  agitation 
against  him  was  immediately  set  on  foot  by 
the  high  church  and  tory  party,  who  stated 
that  his  Bampton  lectures,  the  subject  of 
which  was  '  The  Scholastic  Philosophy  con- 
sidered in  its  relations  to  Christian  Theo- 
logy/ were  unorthodox,  and  persuaded  the 
board  of  heads  to  condemn  them.    The  main 
point  objected  to  was  a  statement  that  the 
authority  of  the  scriptures  was  of  greater 
weight  than  the  authority  of  the  church. 
Hampden  offered  to  withdraw  from  the  ap- 
pointment, but  Lord  Melbourne  said :  '  For 
the  sake  of  the  principles  of  toleration  and 
free  inquiry  we  consider  ourselves  bound  to 
persevere  in  your  appointment/ and  on  17  Oct. 
1 836  he  entered  on  his  office.    His  opponents, 
however,  on  22  March  1837  proposed  in  con- 
vocation the  exclusion  of  the  regius  professor 
from  his  place  at  a  board  whose  duty  it  was 
to  name  select  preachers  for  the  university. 
The  exclusoin  was  carried,  but  the  proctors 
exercised  their  right  of  veto.     The  proposal 
was  again  brought  forward  in  May,  and  a 


change  of  proctors  having  in  the  meantime 
taken  place,  it  was  ultimately  carried.  The 
appointment  to  the  professorship  and  the 
nomination  to  the  board  were  made  subjects 
of  bitter  controversy,  and  upwards  of  forty- 
five  books  and  pamphlets  were  issued  by  the 
parties  to  the  discussion.  As  regius  professor 
he  also  held  the  living  of  Ewelme,  where  he 
became  very  popular  and  did  much  good  be- 
tween 17  Feb.  1836  and  1847. 

In  1847  the  see  of  Hereford  was  offered  to 
Hampden  by  Lord  John  Russell.     This  ap- 
pointment was  also  violently  opposed,  and 
thirteen  of  the  bishops  presented  an  address 
of  remonstrance  to  the  prime  minister.     On 
j  the  other  hand,  fifteen  of  the  heads  of  houses 
I  at  Oxford  sent  Hampden  an  address  express- 
ing their  satisfaction  with  his  religious  belief, 
and  their  confidence  in  his  integrity.     The 
Dean  of  Hereford  then  wrote  to  Lord  John 
Russell  stating  that   he   proposed  to  vote 
against  the  election  of  Hampden ;  to  his  letter 
was  sent  the  following  reply :  '  Sir,  I  have 
had  the  honour  to  receive  your  letter  of  the 
23rd  instant,  in  which  you  intimate  to  me 
your  intention  of  violating  the  law.'   Hamp- 
den was  elected  bishop  on  28  Dec.,  the  dean 
and  one  canon  voting  against  him.     At  the 
confirmation  in  Bow  Church  on  11  Jan.  1848, 
when  the  custom  of  citing  opposers  was  fol- 
lowed, three  persons  appeared  by  their  proc- 
tors as  opposers,  but  Dr.  Lushington  gave 
judgment  that  the  opposers  had  no  right  to 
appear.     These  persons  then  made  an  appli- 
cation to  the  court  of  queen's  bench  for  a 
mandamus  to  force  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury to  listen  to  them.    A  rule  having  been 
obtained,  on  24  Jan.  the  attorney-general 
began  the  argument,  and  on  1  Feb.  judgment 
was  given  against  the  issuing  of  the  manda- 
mus.    This  question  of  the  bishopric  again 
gave  rise  to  a  paper  war,  and  upwards  of 
thirty  works  on  the  matter  issued  from  the 
press.     In  consequence  of  the  death  of  Arch- 
bishop  Howley   it   was   some   time   before 
Hampden  could  assume  his  office,  and  his 
consecration  in  Lambeth  Chapel  did  not  take 
place  until  26  March.    The  new  prelate  fully 
confirmed  the  opinion  held  of  him  by  the 
prime  minister  and  his  friends.    He  adminis- 
i  tered  the  affairs  of  his  diocese  for  twenty 
!  years,  to  the  great  benefit  of  his  charge.   No 
j  one  through  life  less  courted  and  less  deserved 
I  the  observations  and  attacks  of  which  he  was 
I  the  object.     He  never  retaliated  or  referred 
j  to  the   opposition  which   had   been   raised 
I  against  him,  and  in  his  life  and  conduct  was 
I  an  exemplary  prelate.     He  was  evangelical 
j  in  his  views,  and  highly  disapproved  of  the 
|  clergy  who  joined  the  church  of  Rome,  and 
i  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  papal  hierarchy 


Hampden 


266 


Hampden 


in  England.  He  died  at  107  Eaton  Place, 
London,  23  April  1868,  and  was  buried  in 
Kensal  Green  cemetery.  His  wife  died  at 
107  Eaton  Place  on  21 'July  1865. 

Hampden  was  the  author  of  the  following 
works:  1.  'An  Essay  on  the  Philosophical 
Evidence  of  Christianity,'  1827.  2.  '  Paro- 
chial Sermons  on  the  Revelation  of  God  in 
Jesus  Christ/  1828.  3.  <  The  Scholastic  Phi- 
losophy considered  in  its  relation  to  Chris- 
tian Theology'  (Bampton  lectures),  1833. 
4. '  Observations  on  Religious  Dissent,  1834; 
2nd  edition,  1834,  and  a  postscript,  1835. 
5.  l  A  Course  of  Lectures  introductory  to  the 
Study  of  Moral  Philosophy,'  1835;  2nd  edi- 
tion, 1856.  6.  '  Inaugural  Lecture  in  the 
Divinity  School,'  1836;  4th  edition,  1836. 
7.  '  Correspondence  between  Dr.  Hampden 
and  Dr.  Howley,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,' 
]838.  8.  'A  Lecture  on  Tradition,'  1839; 
5th  edition,  1842.  9.  'The  Lord  our  Right- 
eousness. A  Sermon/  1839;  4th  edition, 
1842.  10.  '  The  Trial  by  Fire  and  the  One 
Sacrifice  for  Sin.  Two  Sermons/  1841. 
11.  'The  Thirty-nine  Articles.  A  Lecture/ 
1842;  2nd  edition,  1842.  12.  'Four  Ser- 
mons preached  in  the  Cathedral  of  Christ 
Church/ 1842.  13.  '  Christ  Sanctifying  His 
Church.  A  Sermon/ 1844.  14.  'A  Letter 
to  Lord  John  Russell/  1847  ;  2nd  edition, 
1847.  15.  'The  Work  of  Christ  and  the 
Work  of  the  Spirit.  Two  Sermons/  1847. 
16.  '  Sermons  preached  before  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford  from  1836  to  1847,'  1848. 
17!  Charges  delivered  by  the  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford, 1850, 1853, 1856, 1859, 4  vols.  18. '  The 
Fathers  of  Greek  Philosophy/  1862. 

[Some  Memorials  of  R.  D.  Hampden,  by  his 
daughter,  Henrietta  Hampden  (1871),  with  por- 
trait; G-.  V.  Cox's  Recollections  of  Oxford,  1868, 
pp.  264-71 ;  Mozley's  Reminiscences,  1882,  i. 
350-86  ;  Illustrated  London  News,  15  Jan.  1848, 
pp.  20-2,  with  portrait;  Times,  20  Nov.  1847, 
p.  5  et  seq.  and  25,  27,  and  29  April  1868.] 

G-.  C.  B. 

HAMPDEN,  RICHARD  (1631-1695), 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  second  son  of 
John  Hampden  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife, 
Elizabeth  Symeon,  was  baptised  on  13  Oct. 
1631  (LiPSCOMB,  Hist,  of  Buckinghamshire, 
11.  260).  In  1656  Hampden  was  returned  to 
Cromwell's  second  parliament  as  member  for 
Buckinghamshire.  He  voted  for  offering  the 
crown  to  Cromwell,  and  was  appointed  one 
of  the  members  of  the  Protector's  House  of 
Lords  (Old  Parliamentary  History,  xxi.  168). 
This  appointment,  according  to  a  contem- 
porary pamphlet,  was  made  'to  settle  and 
secure  him  to  the  interest  of  the  new  court, 
and  wholly  take  him  off  from  the  thoughts  of 
following  his  father's  steps  or  inheriting  his 


noble  virtues '  (Second  Narrative  of  the  late 
Parliament,  Harleian  Miscellany,  ed.  Park, 
iii.  487).  Hampden  again  represented  Buck- 
inghamshire in  the  parliaments  of  1681  and 
1690,  and  sat  for  Wendover  in  those  of  1660, 
1661,  and  1679,  and  in  the  Convention  parlia- 
ment of  1G89.  His  religious  views  seem  to 
have  been  strongly  presbyterian,  and  he  be- 
friended ejected  ministers.  During  the  plague 
in  1665  Richard  Baxter  found  a  refuge  at 
Great  II  ampden,and  describes  Richard  II  amp- 
den,  his  host,  as  '  the  true  heir  of  his  famous 
father's  sincerity,  piety,  and  devotedness  to 
God '  (Reliquiae  Baxteriance,  pt.  ii.  p.  448). 
Hampden  first  became  prominent  in  politics 
by  his  zealous  advocacy  of  the  Exclusion  Bill 
and  of  a  full  investigation  into  the  popish 
plot.  On  11  May  1679  he  moved  for  a  bill  to 
exclude  the  Duke  of  York  by  name  from  the 
crown.  '  To  tie  a  popish  successor  with  laws 
for  the  preservation  of  the  protestant  religion 
was/  he  said,  '  binding  Samson  with  withes.' 
He  declared  the  securities  offered  by  the  king 
to  be  entirely  illusory,  and  refused  to  the  last 
to  accept  any  compromise  (GREY,  Debates, 
vii.  150,  243,  viii.  186,  267,  315).  In  the  con- 
vention of  1689  Hampden  played  a  dignified 
and  important  part.  He  seconded  the  pro- 
posal that  the  Prince  of  Orange  should  be 
asked  to  undertake  the  government  pending 
the  settlement  of  the  succession,  acted  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  whole  house 
which  on  28  Jan.  1689  declared  the  throne 
vacant,  and  was  one  of  the  managers  of  the 
conferences  with  the  lords  which  followed 
(CHANDLER,  Commons'  Debates,  ii.  202,  207  ; 
GREY,  Debates,  ix.  3,  49).  On  14  Feb.  1689 
Hampden  was  appointed  a  privy  councillor. 
He  became  one  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
treasury  (April  1689),  and  in  the  following 
year  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  (18  March 
1690)  (IlAYDST,  Book  of  Dignities,  pp.  124, 
168 ;  LTJTTRELL,  Diary,  i.  519,  ii.  129).-  Per- 
sonal as  well  as  political  feeling  led  him  to 
give  warm  support  to  the  new  government. 
On  one  occasion  he  told  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, '  I  do  not  only  serve  the  king  as  my 
prince,  but,  pardon  my  low  expression,  as 
one  whom  I  love '  (GREY,  Debates,  ix.  419). 
Hampden  resigned  his  office  in  February 
1694,  and  it  is  said  that  King  William  offered 
him  a  peerage  or  a  pension  (LUTTRELL,  iii.  272, 
300).  He  is  reported  to  have  replied  '  that 
he  would  die  a  country  gentleman  of  ancient 
family  as  he  was,  which  was  honour  enough 
for  him  ;  that  he  had  always  spoken  against 
giving  pensions  to  others,  and  at  such  a  time 
it  was  oppression ;  whilst  he  had  a  roll  or  a 
can  of  beer  he  would  not  accept  sixpence  of 
the  money  of  the  nation  '  (NOBLE,  House  of 
Cromwell,  ii.  81,  where  this  answer  is  mis- 


Hamper 


267 


Hamper 


takenly  attributed  to  John  llampden  the 
younger). 

1 1  ampden  died  in  December  1(595,  and  was 
buried  at  Great  llampden  on  '2  Jan.  1696. 
He  married  Letitia,  second  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam, lord  Paget,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons, 
Richard  (died  young),  John  [q.  v.J,  and  one 
daughter,  Isabella,  who  married  Sir  William 
Kills,  bart., of  Wyham  and  Nocton,  Lincoln- 
shire. 

llalkett  andLaing's  'Dictionary  of  Anony- 
mous Literature 'assigns  to  Richard  II  ampden 
the  authorship  of  the  translation  of  Simon's 
'  Critical  History  of  the  Old  Testament,'  pub- 
lished in  1682,  but  the  suggestion  is  most 
improbable  (ScoTT,  Dryden,  ed.  1803,  x.  31). 

[Authoriticsquoted ;  Lipscomb's  Hist,  of  Buck- 
inghamshire, ii.260;  Noble's  House  of  Cromwell, 
ed.  1787.]  C.  H.  F. 

HAMPER,  WILLIAM  (1770-1831), 
antiquary,  was  descended  from  a  family  long 
resident  at  West  Tarring,  Sussex  (see  pedi- 
gree in  CARTWRIGHT'S  Sussex,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii. 
p.  4).  His  father,  Thomas  Hamper,  married 
Elizabeth  Tyson,  and  settled  in  Birmingham, 
where  Wrilliam,  their  only  child,  was  born  on 
12  Dec.  1776.  Both  parents  died  in  1811,  and 
were  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  King's  Nor- 
ton, Worcestershire.  William  was  brought 
up  in  his  father's  business  as  a  brassfounder, 
and  to  extend  it  he  travelled  through  many 
counties,  when  he  fed  his  antiquarian  taste 
by  visiting  all  the  churches  in  his  way.  He 
began  his  literary  career  by  contributing 
poems  to  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine,'  the 
lirst  being  '  The  Beggar-Boy,'  1798,  p.  794, 
which  was  signed '  II.  D.  B.,'  the  initial  letters 
of  Hamper,  Deritend,  Birmingham.  The  best 
known  of  these  eifusions  was  '  The  Devil's 
Dike,  a  Sussex  Legend '  (ib.  1810,  pt.  i.  513- 
614),  which  was  reprinted  in  the  Brighton 
guide-books.  From  1804  to  1812  he  fur- 
nished the  same  periodical  with  views  and 
descriptions  of  English  churches  and  other 
buildings  of  antiquity.  About  the  same  time  he 
composed  and  published,  under  the  name  of 
'Repmah,'  an  anagram  of  Hamper,  many  songs 
and  airs.  Two  of  these  productions,  'Invasion, 
a  Song  for  1803,'  Salisbury,  1803,  fol.,  « Ar 
hyd  y  nos,'  a  favourite  Welsh  air,  with  varia- 
tions for  the  pianoforte  or  pedal  harp,  1805, 
are  at  the  British  Museum.  In  1811  he  was 
appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  Warwick- 
shire, and  as  there  was  no  stipendiary  magis- 
trate for  Birmingham  the  office  involved  much 
hard  work.  In  1817  he  became  a  correspondent 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  was  elected 
a  fellow  on  5  April  1821.  Hamper  was  well 
versed  in  Anglo-Saxon,  was  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  mediaeval  latinity,  and  was  an 
accurate  facsimilist.  Nichols  in  his  *  History 


of  Leicestershire,'  Orinerod  in '  Cheshire,'  Bray 
in  '  Surrey,'  Cartwright  in '  Sussex'  acknow- 
ledged help  from  him,  and  he  gave  especial 
assistance  to  the  anonymous  author  of '  Kenil- 
worth  Illustrated,'  1821.  He  married  at 
Kingwood,  Hampshire,  on  7  Nov.  1803,  Jane, 
youngest  daughter  of  William  Sharp  of  New- 
port, Isle  of  Wight,  a  politician  and  literary 
student.  She  died  on  6  June  1829,  leaving 
three  daughters.  He  died  suddenly  at  High- 
gate,  near  Birmingham,  on  3  May  1831,  and 
was  buried  with  his  parents.  Monuments 
to  their  memory  are  also  in  King's  Norton 
churchyard. 

Hamper  published  two  separate  works : 
1.  'Observations  on  certain  Ancient  Pillars 
of  Memorial  called  Hoar-Stones,  to  which 
is  added  a  conjecture  on  the  Croyland  Inscrip- 
tion,'Birmingham,  1820;  a  thin  pamphlet. 
The  materials  which  he  had  collected  for  an 
enlarged  edition  of  this  tract  were  inserted 
in  the  '  Archseologia,'  xxv.  24-60.  2.  'The 
Life,  Diary,  and  Correspondence  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dugdale  '  (1827):  pt.  ii.  of  the  appendix, 
consisting  of  an  index  to  the  manuscript  col- 
lections of  Dugdale,  was  issued  separately  in 
1826.  This  was  Hamper's  most  valuable 
work.  His  own  copy  of  Dugdale's  life, 
enlarged  to  four  thick  volumes  with  six 
hundred  extra  plates,  was  acquired  for  the 
Birmingham  reference  library  for  seventy 
guineas.  For  many  years  Hamper  was  en- 
gaged in  preparing  a  new  edition  of  Dugdale's 
'  Warwickshire,'  and  collected  vast  materials. 
His  copy  of  that  volume,  with  copious  manu- 
script additions,  is  now  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum. At  the  sale  of  his  library  the  firm  of 
Beilby,  Knott,  &  Beilby  acquired  his  notes 
for  a  distinct  history  of  Aston  and  Birming- 
ham, but  they  have  never  been  printed.  His 
copy  of  Mutton's  '  Birmingham/  interleaved 
and  covered  with  annotations,  belongs  to 
Alderman  Avery  of  Birmingham,  and  a  mass 
of  his  letters  and  manuscripts  was  in  the 
Staunton  Warwickshire  collection,  which 
was  purchased  and  presented  to  the  corpora- 
tion reference  library  at  Birmingham.  These 
have  been  burnt,  but  many  of  his  letters  had 
fortunately  been  copied  and  printed  in  the 
notes  and  queries  column  of  the  '  Birming- 
ham Weekly  Post,'  Nos.  132,  134,  153,  159, 
164,  175,  180,  185,  195,  200,  203,  200,  235, 
249, 265, 278, 313,  393, 404.  Hamper  edited 
a  volume  of  '  Masques  performed  before 
Queen  Elizabeth.  From  a  coeval  copy,  Chis- 
wick,  1820,'  which  he  wrongly  attributed  to 
George  Ferrers  [q.  v.] ;  and  he  printed  for 
private  circulation  in  1822  '  Two  Copies  of 
Verses  on  the  Meeting  of  Charles  the  First 
and  Henrietta  Maria,  in  the  Valley  of  Kine- 
ton,  below  Edge-Hill,  July  13,  1643,'  which 


Hampole 


268 


Hampton 


were  preserved  in  manuscript  among  Dug-- 
dale's papers.  Many  of  his  communications 
on  rings,  seals,  and  runic  inscriptions  ap- 
peared in  the  '  Archeeologia,'  vols.  xix-xxv. 
His  name  first  appears  as  a  contributor  to  the 
'  Censura  Literaria '  of  articles  on  old  books 
in  iii.  62-5,  but  the  communication  in  ii. 
171-3,  signed  '  W.  H.,'  was  probably  by  him. 
Notes  by  him  on  books  are  inserted  in  Dib- 
din's  <  Bibliomania'  (1876,  ed.)  pp.  117, 529, 
.and  in  his  '  Bibliog.  Decameron,'  iii.  253-4. 
From  1812  to  1831  he  was  an  intimate  friend 
and  correspondent  of  John  Britton  [q.  v.J, 
whom  he  aided  in  compiling  the  '  Beauties  of 
England  and  Wales,'  and  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Architecture  and  Archaeology  in  the  Middle 
Ages.'  A  list  of  140  ways  of  spelling  Birming- 
ham, drawn  up  by  Hamper,  appears  in  Lang- 
ford's  '  Century  of  Birmingham  Life,'  i.  502. 
[Gent.  Mag.  1803  pt.  ii.  1085,  1829  pt,  i. 
574,  1831  pt.  i.  566-9  (by  Thomas  Sharp); 
Annual  Biog.  and  Obit.  xvi.  339-46  (1832); 
Nichols's  Lit.  Illustrations,  vol.  viii.  pp.  xliii-iv, 
661;  JBritton's  Autobiogr.  i.  155-9;  Notes  and 
Queries,  5th  ser.  x.  28,  114,  378;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Eep.  p.  326.]  W.  P.  C. 

HAMPOLE,  RICHARD  OF  (d.  1349), 
hermit.  [See  ROLLE,  RICHAKD.] 

HAMPSON,  JOHN  (1760-1817?),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  son  of  John  Hampson  of 
Manchester,  was  born  in  1760.  His  parents 
were  methodists,  and  both  father  and  son 
acted  as  preachers  under  John  "Wesley.  About 
1748  Hampson  left  the  body,  matriculated 
at  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford,  13  July  1785, 
and  proceeded  B.A.  1791,  M.A.  1792.  Taking 
holy  orders  in  the  English  church,  he  ob- 
tained a  charge  in  Sunderland,  and  about 
1801  was  made  rector  of  that  town.  He 
died  about  1817.  Hampson's  chief  work  is 
'Memoirs  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Wesley, 
A.M.,  with  a  Review  of  his  Life  and  Writ- 
ings, and  a  History  of  Methodism  from  its 
Commencement  in  1729  to  the  Present  Time,' 
3  vols.,  Sunderland,  1791.  A  German  trans- 
lation in  two  parts,  by  Professor  A.  H.  Nie- 
meyer,  appeared  at  Halle  in  1793.  He  also 
wrote  '  A  Blow  at  the  Root  of  Pretended 
Calvinism  or  Real  Antinomianism,'  1788 ; 
'  Observations  on  the  Present  War,  the  Pro- 
jected Invasion,  and  a  Decree  of  the  National 
Convention  forthe  Emancipation  of  the  Slaves 
in  the  French  Colonies,'  Sunderland,  1793? ; 
'The  Poetics  of  Marcus  Hieronymus  Vida, 
Bishop  of  Alba;  with  Translations  from  the 
Latin  of  Dr.  Louth,  Mr.  Gray,  and  others,' 
Sunderland,  1793,  and  several  sermons. 

[Preface  to  German  translation  of  Wesley's 
Life  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1888,  ii.  597 ;  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors,  1816.]  F.  W-T. 


HAMPTON,     CHRISTOPHER,     D.D. 

(1552-1625),  archbishop  of  Armagh,  called 
John  in  the  printed  Patent  Rolls,  born  at 
Calais  in  1552,  was  of  English  descent,  and 
was  educated  at  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge.  '  One  Christopher  Hampton  was 
admitted  a  scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1570,  and  in  1585  was  elected  a 
fellow.  Probably  this  was  the  archbishop' 
(CoLE,  Addit.  MS.  to  Ware).  On  the  death 
of  Brutus  (or  Brute)  Babington,  D.D.,  bishop 
of  Derry,  he  was  nominated  to  that  see  (Cat. 
State  Papers,  Ireland,  1611-14,  p.  181)  by 
king's  letter  dated  21  Dec.  1611,  and  was 
elected  accordingly,  with  a  remission  of  the 
first-fruits,  and  with  authority  to  issue  com- 
missions for  the  discovery  of  the  concealed 
lands  belonging  to  the  sea,  and  to  let  such 
lands,  if  not  mensal,  to  '  Brittons,'  for  a  term 
of  sixty  years,  &c.  (Rot.  Pat.  5,  11  Jac.  I.) 
He  thereupon  '  prevailed  on  the  tenants  to 
make  surrenders  and  take  out  new  leases  on 
increased  rents,  by  means  whereof  the  reve- 
nues were  well  increased  to  the  honour  of 
Almighty  God.'  Thomas  Smith,  D  D.  (Life 
of  Ussher,  p.  34),  states  that  Hampton,  as 
vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of  Dublin 
in  1612,  conferred  the  degree  of  D.D.  on  James 
Ussher,  who  eventually  succeeded  him  as 
archbishop  of  Armagh  ;  but  Hampton  acted 
on  this  occasion  as  moderator  of  the  divinity 
disputations, and  not  as  vice-chancellor.  Not- 
withstanding his  nomination  he  was  not  con- 
secrated to  the  see  of  Derry,  but  was  advanced 
to  that  of  Armagh,  which  had  become  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Henry  Ussher,  D.D.,  by  king's 
letter  dated  16  April,  and  by  patent  of  7  May 
1613,  and  was  consecrated  the  next  day  in 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin.  A  few  days 
after,  on  the  opening  of  parliament  by  the 
lord  deputy,  Arthur,  lord  Chichester,  the  new 
primate  preached  in  the  cathedral  before  the 
peers.  He  was  likewise  appointed  king's  al- 
moner (being  the  first  to  hold  that  office), 
and  a  member  of  the  Irish  privy  council.  In 
1622  James  Ussher,  then  bishop  of  Meath, 
having  preached  a  sermon  before  the  lord 
deputy  to  which  exceptions  were  taken  by 
the  recusants,  Hampton  at  once  addressed 
him  in  a  letter  of  great  mildness,  but  indi- 
cating a  sense  that  the  sermon  had  been  in 
some  respects  indiscreet  (PAKE,  Collection  of 
Letters,  p.  84).  Hampton  was  a  prelate  of 
much  gravity  and  learning,  and  was  also  a 
very  liberal  benefactor  to  his  see,  having 
built  a  palace  at  Drogheda  (then  the  prin- 
cipal place  of  residence  of  the  archbishops) 
for  himself  and  his  successors,  and  having 
restored  at  considerable  expense  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Patrick,  Armagh,  which  had 
been  reduced  to  ruins  by  Shane  O'Neill.  He 


Hampton 


269 


Hanboys 


recast  the  great  bell,  and  repaired  the  old 
episcopal  residence  at  Armagh,  to  which  he 
added  new  buildings,  and  annexed  three  hun- 
dred acres  for  mensal  lands  (  Visitation  Book 
in  Archbishop  Marsh's  library,  Dublin,  p.  69). 
He  appears,  moreover,  to  have  been  most  as- 
siduous in  repairing  and  rebuilding  parish 
churches  throughout  the  diocese.  Against 
the  claims  advanced  by  Thomas  Jones  and 
Lancelot  Bulkeley,  archbishops  of  Dublin  in 
succession,  he  firmly  maintained  the  rights 
of  his  see  to  precedence,  both  in  parliament 
and  in  convocation,  and  among  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, is  his  t  Collection  of  Proofs  relating  to 
the  Precedence  of  the  Archbishops  of  Ar- 
magh.' He  died  unmarried  at  Drogheda  on 
3  Jan.  1625,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Peter  in  that  town. 

[Sir  James  Ware's  Works,  ed.  Harris,  i.  97  ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,  iii.  20,  316, 
v.  198;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of .  Ireland, 
i.  379,  410,  414,  4?9  ;  Ordnance  Survey  of  the 
County  of  Londonderry,  i.  60  (all  published) ; 
Stuart's  Hist,  of  Armagh,  pp.  308-10;  D'Alton's 
Hist,  of  Drogheda,  i.  21,  ii.  213-14,  218,  404.] 

B.  H.  B. 

HAMPTON,  JAMES  (1721-1778),  trans- 
lator of  f  Polybius/  baptised  on  2  Nov.  1721, 
was  the  son  of  James  Hampton  of  Bishop's 
Waltham,  Hampshire.  He  entered  Win- 
chester College  in  1733,  whence  he  was 
elected  a  scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  matriculating  on  20  July  1739 
(KiKBT,  Winchester  Scholars,  p.  238 ;  FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  ii.  597).  There  is 
a  doubtful  story  that  when  Lord  Peterbo- 
rough and  Pope  visited  Winchester  College 
and  gave  prizes  to  the  scholars  for  the  best 
copies  of  verses  on  a  subject  proposed  by 
Pope  (*  The  Campaign  of  Valentia  '),  Hamp- 
ton was  one  of  the  winners,  and  obtained  a 
set  of  Pine's  <  Horace '  (  Works  of  Pope,  ed. 
Warton,  viii.  221-2).  At  Oxford  Hampton 
was  distinguished  alike  for  his  scholarship 
and  brutality.  On  one  occasion  he  delibe- 
rately provoked  a  quarrel  by  kicking  over  a 
tea-table  in  the  rooms  of  his  old  school- 
fellow, William  Collins  |~q.  v.]  the  poet 
(Gent. Mag.  1781, 11-12).  HegraduatedB.A. 
in  1743,  and  M.A.  in  1747,  and  took  orders. 
As  early  as  1741  he  evinced  his  liking  for  the 
history  of  Polybius  by  publishing  '  A  Frag- 
ment of  the  6th  Book,  containing  a  Disserta- 
tion on  Government,  translated,  with  notes, 
by  a  Gentleman/  4to,  London.  This  was 
followed  by  a  translation  of  the  first  five 
books  and  part  of  the  fragments  (2  vols.  4to, 
London,  1756-61),  which  between  that  date 
and  1823  went  through  at  least  seven  edi- 
tions. The  version  is  vigorous,  and  on  the 


whole  faithful.  Lord-chancellor  Henley  was 
so  pleased  with  it  that  he  presented  Hamp- 
ton, in  1762,  to  the  wealthy  rectory  of  Monk- 
ton-Moor,  Yorkshire  (  Gent.  Mag.  1762,  601), 
whereupon  Hampton  dedicated  to  Henley  the 
second  edition  of  his  work.  In  1775  he  ob- 
tained the  sinecure  rectory  of  Folkton,  York- 
shire, which  he  held  with  his  other  benefice 
(ib.  1775,  103).  Hampton  died  at  Knights- 
bridge,  Middlesex,  apparently  unmarried,  in 
June  1778  (Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  C.,  1778  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1802,  pt.  i.  pp.  6,  130).  He 
left  his  property  to  William  Graves  of  the 
Inner  Temple  (will  registered  in  P.  C.  C. 
284,  Hay).  Hampton's  other  works  were  : 

1.  'An  Essay  on  Ancient  and  Modern  His- 
tory,' 4to,  Oxford,  1746,  which  contains  a  re- 
markably acute  character  of  Burnet  as  an 
historian  (WARTON,  Essay  on  Pope,  ii.  293). 

2.  l  A  Plain  and  Easy  Account  ^of  the  Fall 
of  Man.    In  which  the  distinct  agency  of  an 
evil   spirit   is  asserted,  and   the   objection, 
taken  from  the  silence  of  Moses  upon  that 
point,  fully  answered,'  8vo,  London,   1750. 

3.  «  Two  Extracts  from  the  sixth  Book  of  the 
general  history  of  Polybius,  .  .  .  translated 
from   the   Greek.     To   which   are  prefixed 
some   reflections   tending  to   illustrate   the 
doctrine  of  the  author  concerning  the  natu- 
ral destruction  of  mixed  governments,  with 
an  application  of  it  to  the  state  of  Britain/ 
4to,  London,  1764. 

[Authorities  cited.]  G-.  G-. 


HAMPTON,  LORD.     [See 
SIE  JOHN  SOMERSET,  1799-1880.] 

HANBOYS    or    HAMBOYS,    JOHN 

(Jl.  1470),  doctor  of  music,  was  the  author 
of  a  Latin  treatise  on  music  (Add.  MS.  8866, 
fol.  64),  which  has  been  printed  by  Cousse- 
maker  (Script,  music,  med.  aev.  i.  416).  Bale 
(Script.  Cat.  Basel,  1559,  p.  617)  says  that 
Hanboys  received  a  liberal  education  from 
an  early  age,  but  was  chiefly  devoted  to  the 
study  of  music,  with  which  most  of  his  life 
was  occupied.  He  was  eloquent  and  accom- 
plished, and  after  studying  for  many  years  in 
the  schools  of  his  country,  the  degree  of  doctor 
of  music  was  bestowed  upon  him  'communi 
sufiragio.'  He  adds  that  he  was  the  most  noted 
man  of  his  day  in  England,  and  is  said  to  have 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV,  about 
1470.  Pits  (Eel.  Hist.  1619,  p.  662)  prac- 
tically repeats  Bale's  statement,  but  does  not 
include  Hanboy's  name  in  either  his  lists  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  graduates  or  of  mon- 
astic authors.  Holinshed  (Chron.  ed.  1587r 
iii.  710)  says  that  he  was  '  an  excellent 
musician,  and  for  his  notable  cunning  therein 
made  doctor  of  musicke.'  His  name  is  not 
mentioned  by  Morley.  The  treatise  by  which 


Hanbury 


270 


Hanbury 


he  is  now  known  is  a  commentary  on  the 
works  of  the  two  Francos,  with  much  ori- 
ginal additional  matter.  It  begins :  '  Hie 
incipit  Musica  Magistri  Franconis  cum  ad- 
ditionibus  et  opinionibus  diversorum,'  and  at 
the  end  is  entitled  '  Summa  Magistri  Johan- 
nis  Hanboys  Doctoris  Musicse  reverendi, 
super  musicam  continuam  et  discretam.'  The 
manuscript  is  preceded  in  the  British  Museum 
volume  by  another  musical  treatise  known 
as 'Quatuor  Principalia  Musicse,'  beginning: 
*Quemadmodum  inter  triticum  et  zizaniam,' 
two  other  copies  of  which — containing  slight 
textual  differences — are  preserved  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library  (Digby  90,  and  Bodl.  515), 
from  one  of  which  it  was  printed  by  Cousse- 
maker  (op.  cit.  iv.  200).  Bale,  who  evidently 
knew  the  British  Museum  manuscript,  did 
not  discover  that  the  volume  contains  two 
separate  works,  and  attributes  the  '  Quatuor 
Principalia  Musicse '  to  Hanboys,  although  it 
is  dated  Augustl351,and  in  this  mistake  he  has 
been  followed  by  Pits  and  several  later  writers, 
notably  by  Tanner  (Bibl.  Brit.  Hib.  ed.  1784, 
p.  373),who  increased  the  confusion  by  dating 
the  i  Quatuor  Principalia '  a  hundred  years 
later,  so  as  to  agree  with  the  accepted  tradi- 
tion as  to  the  period  at  which  Hanboys 
flourished.  Burney  (Hist,  of  Music,  ii.  395) 
upon  very  insufficient  evidence,  attributes 
the  '  Quatuor  Principalia '  to  Simon  Tunsted 
[q.  v.],  under  whose  name  it  has  been  printed 
by  Coussemaker.  In  addition  to  the  treatise, 
Hanboys  is  said  by  Bale  to  have  written'  Can- 
tiones  dulcissimse,'  and  many  other  works,  all 
of  which  are  now  lost. 

[Authorities  quoted  above ;  Grove's  Diet,  of 
Music,  i.  647  «,  iv.  664  a ;  Cat.  of  Digby  MSS. 
Bodleian  Library;  information  from  Mr.  F. 
Madan.l  W.  B.  S. 

HANBURY,  BENJAMIN  (1778-1864), 
nonconformist  historian,  was  born  at  Wolver- 
hampton  on  13  May  1778.  He  was  a  great- 
grandson  of  Joseph  Williams  of  Kidder- 
minster, whose  diary  (much  commended  by 
Hannah  More)  he  edited.  Most  of  his  edu- 
cation was  received  from  his  uncle,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Humphry s,  pastor  of  Union  Street  con- 
gregation, South wark,  afterwards  principal 
of  Mill  Hill  School.  For  a  time  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  retail  business  for  which  he  had 
no  taste.  On  16  June  1803,  through  the 
influence  of  Ebenezer  Maitland,  he  obtained 
a  situation  in  the  Bank  of  England,  and  re- 
mained there  till  1859.  He  became  one  of 
the  deacons  at  Union  Street  on  2  May  1819, 
and  held  office  till  1857,  when  he  removed 
to  Clapham  and  thence  to  Brixton.  He 
wrote  a  monograph  on  the  origin  of  the 
Union  Street  congregation.  Hanbury  was 


a  strong  nonconformist ;  for  more  than  thirty 
years  he  was  one  of  the  '  dissenting  deputies/ 
the  guardians  of  the  political  rights  of  the 
associated  nonconformist  bodies;  and  he  en- 
tered, as  an  advocate  of  the  voluntary  princi- 
ple, into  the  controversy  on  establishments 
which  followed  the  repeal  of  the  Test  and 
Corporation  Acts  (1828).  He  was  a  member 
of  a  '  society  for  promoting  ecclesiastical 
knowledge,'  instituted  for  the  publication  of 
works  bearing  on  nonconformist  theories. 
He  edited  Hooker's  '  Ecclesiastical  Polity,' 
and  his  polemical  notes  show  ability  and 
research.  For  the  *  Library  of  Ecclesiastical 
Knowledge,'  he  wrote  a  short  life  of  Calvin. 
On  the  formation  (1831)  of  the  '  Congrega- 
tional Union  of  England  and  Wales '  he  be- 
came its  treasurer,  and  held  that  post  till 
his  death.  His  most  important  literary 
service  to  his  denomination  was  a  digest  of 
the  materials  for  their  earlier  history,  in- 
cluding a  rich  and  accurate  collection  of 
documents  illustrating  the  rise  of  noncon- 
formity. He  died  on  12  Jan.  1864  at  his 
residence,  16  Gloucester  Villas,  Brixton,  and 
was  buried  on  19  Jan.  in  the  Norwood  ceme- 
tery. On  18  Sept.  1801  he  married  his  re- 
lative, Phoebe  Lea  (d.  1824)  of  Kiddermin- 
ster, by  whom  he  had  a  son  (d.  1836)  and  a 
daughter,  who  survived  him. 

He  published :  1 . '  Extracts  from  the  Diary 
.  .  .  of  Mr.  Joseph  Williams,'  &c.,  1815,  8vo. 
2.  'An  Historical  Research  concerning  the 
most  ancient  Congregational  Church  in  Eng- 
land .  .  .  Union  Street,  Southwark,'  &c., 
1820,  8vo.  3. '  Historical  Memorials  relating 
to  the  Independents  .  .  .  from  their  Rise 
to  the  Restoration,'  &c.,  1839-44, 8vo,  3  vols. 
His  edition  of  Hooker  (including  Walton's 
1  Life,  &c.)  appeared  in  1830,  3  vols.  8vo. 
The  volume  to  which  he  contributed  a  life 
of  Calvin  appeared  in  1831. 

[Bennett's  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  1839,  p.  226  ; 
Nonconformist,  20  Jan.  1864 ;  Evangelical  Mag. 
1864,  p.  166.]  A.  G. 

HANBURY,  DANIEL  (1825-1875), 
pharmacist,  was  born  in  London  on  11  Sept. 
1825.  His  parents,  Daniel  Bell  and  Rachel 
Hanbury,  were  well-known  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.  He  left  school  early,  his 
proficiency  in  languages  and  drawing  being 
acquired  in  after  life.  At  the  age  of  sixteen 
he  entered  the  house  of  Allen  &  Hanbury  of 
Plough  Court,  Lombard  Street,  in  which  his 
father  was  a  partner.  Three  years  later,  in 
1844,  he  entered  as  a  student  in  the  laboratory 
of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society,  of  which  he 
became  a  member  in  1857,  and  from  I860  to 
1872  he  was  on  the  board  of  examiners.  He 
was  especially,  though  not  exclusively,  de- 


Hanbury 


271 


Hanbury 


voted  to  pharmaceutical  subjects,  and  his 
many  papers,  published  at  various  times,  were 
collected  in  a  memorial  volume  after  his  death. 
He  took  particular  interest  in  the  materia 
medica  of  the  Chinese,  on  the  derivation  of 
storax,  and  the  various  descriptions  of  car- 
damom. He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Society  in  1855,  and  was  its  treasurer 
at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  he  also  joined  the 
Chemical  Society  in  1858,  and  the  Micro- 
scopical in  1867,  in  which  year  he  was  elected 
into  the  Royal  Society,  and  five  years  after- 
wards was  a  member  of  its  council.  He  much 
enjoyed  foreign  travel,  and  in  1860  he  visited 
Palestine  with  Dr.  (now  Sir  Joseph)  Hooker. 
In  1870  he  retired  from  business.  He  died 
on  24  March  1875. 

Hanbury  wrote:  1.  e Inquiries  relating  to 
Pharmacology  and  Economic  Botany'  (in  the 
'Admiralty  Manual  of  Scientific  Inquiry') 
2.  t  Pharmacographia,'  1874  ;  his  most  im- 
portant work,  written  in  conjunction  with 
Professor  Fliickiger  of  Strasburg.  3. '  Science 
Papers  .  .  .,'  edited,  with  memoir,  by  J.  Ince, 
1876. 

Dr.  Seemann  in  1858  named  the  cucur- 
bitaceous  genus  Hanburya  in  his  friend's 
honour. 

[Memoir  by  J.  Ince  in  Science  Papers  as  above; 
Roy.  Soc.  Cat.  Sci.  Papers,  and  Jackson's  Veget. 
Technology,  8vo,  pp.  80-2;  Proc.  Linn.  Soc., 
1874-5,  pp.  47-9.]  B.  D.  J. 

HANBURY,  SIR  JAMES  (1782-1863), 
lieutenant-general,  second  son  of  William 
Hanbury  of  Kelmarsh,  Northamptonshire, 
by  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Charles  James 
Parke,  was  born  at  Kelmarsh  in  1782.  He 
was  appointed  ensign  of  the  58th  foot  on 
20  July  1799,  his  subsequent  military  com- 
missions bearing  the  dates :  lieutenant  26  Sept. 
1799,  captain  3  June  1802,  lieutenant-colonel 
20  Dec.  1812,  colonel  1821,  major-general 
1830,  lieutenant-general  1841.  Hanbury  saw 
much  service  with  the  58th  in  Egypt  in  1801, 
wrhere  he  was  present  in  the  actions  of  8, 13, 
and  21  March,  and  received  the  gold  medal 
given  to  the  British  officers  by  the  Grand 
Seignor.  He  served  as  aide-de-camp  to 
General  Warde  in  Portugal  and  Spain  in 
1808-9,  and  was  present  in  the  retreat  to  and 
battle  of  Corunna.  He  also  served  with  the 
1st  foot  guards  at  Walcheren,  in  the  Burgos 
retreat,  and  in  the  campaigns  in  the  south  of 
France  in  1813-14,  including  the  actions  on 
the  Bidassoa,  the  passage  of  the  Adour,  the 
battles  on  the  Nivelle  and  Nive,  and  the 
investment  of  Bayonne  and  repulse  of  the 
sortie.  For  these  services  he  subsequently 
received  the  war  medal  with  four  clasps.  He 
commanded  the  first  battalion  of  the  regi- 


ment in  Portugal  in  1826-7.  He  was  made 
a  knight-bachelor  in  1830,  and  colonel  of 
the  99th  foot  in  1851.  He  was  also  a  K.C.B. 
and  K.C.II.  Hanbury  married  in  1842 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Nelson  Rycroft, 
second  baronet,  and  died  at  his  residence, 
Charles  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  London,  on 
7  June  1863,  in  his  eighty-second  year.  Han-. 
bury's  elder  brother,  the  Right  Hon.  Wil- 
liam Hanbury,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as 
Lord  Bateman  in  1837. 

[Dod's  Knightage ;  Hamilton's  Hist.  Gren. 
Guards,  vols.  ii.  iii. ;  Hart's  Army  Lists  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1863,  pt.  ii.  113.]  H.  M.  C. 

HANBURY,  WILLIAM  (1725-1778), 
rector  of  Church  Langton,  Leicestershire,  born 
at  Bedworth,  Warwickshire,  in  1725,  was 
the  son  of  William  Hanbury  of  that  place 
who  afterwards  removed  to  Foleshill.  He 
matriculated  on  17  Jan.  1744-5,  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  *and 
took  the  degree  of  B.A.  as  a  member  of 
St.  Edmund  Hall  in  1748.  The  degree  of 
A.M.  was  conferred  on  him  by  the  university 
of  St.  Andrews  11  Nov.  1769.  In  1753  he 
was  instituted  on  his  own  petition  to  the 
rectory  of  Church  Langton,  of  which  his 
father  appears  to  have  bought  the  advowson. 
Having  a  natural  genius  for  planting  and 
gardening,  he  had  two  years  previously  begun 
to  make  extensive  plantations  and  gardens  in 
this  parish,  and  in  two  other  parishes  adjoin- 
ing, those  of  Gumley  and  Tur  Langton,  pro- 
curing for  this  purpose  seeds  and  plants  from 
all  quarters,  and  especially  from  North  Ame- 
rica. He  was  so  successful  in  his  work  that 
his  plantations  were  reckoned  in  1758  to  be 
worth  at  least  10,000/.,  and  he  then  put 
forth  the  projects  which  made  him  famous 
in  an  '  Essay  on  Planting,  and  a  Scheme  for 
making  it  conducive  to  the  Glory  of  God  and 
the  advantage  of  Society/  which  he  published 
at  Oxford  in  that  year.  He  proposed  to  vest 
his  gardens  in  a  body  of  trustees,  who  were 
annually  to  dispose  of  the  produce,  and  de- 
vote the  proceeds  to  the  creation  of  a  fund. 
When  this  fund  should  reach  1,500/.  the 
interest  was  to  be  applied  to  the  decoration 
of  the  church  at  Langton,  the  providing 
an  organ,  and  the  support  of  an  organist 
and  schoolmaster;  when  it  should  reach 
4,000/.  a  village  hospital  was  to  be  founded, 
and  advowsons  were  to  be  bought  to  enable 
the  trustees  to  reward  deserving  clergymen 
by  preferment.  To  augment  this  fund  he 
began  in  1759  a  series  of  annual  choral  fes- 
tivals for  the  performance  of  Handel's  ora- 
torios at  Langton,  Leicester,  and  Notting- 
ham, commencing  with  the '  Messiah.'  These 
festivals  were,  however,  discontinued  after 


Hanbury 


272 


Hance 


1763,  in  which  year  unfortunate  disputes  oc- 
curred with  the  conductor,  William  Hayes 
(1708-1777)  [q.  v.],  the  professor  of  music 
at  Oxford,  who,  in  vindication  of  himself, 
published  in  1768  '  An  Account  of  the  Five 
Music  Meetings,'  &c.  Hanbury  proposed  that 
the  fund  should  be  allowed  to  accumulate  from 
the  annual  proceeds  of  his  plantations  until 
the  income  .should  reach  10,000/.  or  12,000/.  a 
year,  and  then  he  prescribed  the  foundation 
of  a  great  minster,  of  the  grandest  dimensions 
and  most  costly  materials,  with  a  very  large 
choral  establishment,  a  public  library  (for 
which  he  gave  in  his  lifetime  nearly  one  thou- 
sand volumes,  but  these  were  afterwards  dis- 
persed), a  college  with  various  professorships, 
including  one  of  English  antiquities  (a  pro- 
posal which  Gough  mentions  with  high  com- 
mendation in  his  '  British  Topography '),  a 
picture  gallery,  organs,  a  hospital  for  poor 
women,  schools,  a  printing-office,  an  annual 
dole  of  beef,  &c.  His  later  schemes  (which 
were  always  growing  in  grandeur  as  he  con- 
templated the  unceasing  increase  of  his  fund) 
included  the  foundation  of  a  great  choral 
college  in  Oxford,  in  which  there  were  to  be 
one  hundred  choral  scholars  for  the  due  cele- 
bration of  divine  worship.  In  1770,  the  year 
before  his  death,  the  annual  income  amounted 
to  1907.  17s.,  which  was  regularly  invested 
till,  in  1863,  it  had  risen  to  about  900J. 
The  trustees  then  applied  to  the  court  of 
chancery.  Under  a  scheme  established  by 
an  order  of  the  court,  dated  26  Jan.  1864,  a 
sum  of  5,000/.  was  raised  to  be  laid  out  upon 
the  churches  of  Church  Langton,  Tur  Lang- 
ton,  and  Thorpe  Langton  ;  sums  not  exceed- 
ing 180/.  per  annum  were  applied  for  the 
master  and  mistress  of  the  parish  schools 
and  50/.  for  the  organist,  25/.  for  the  dole  of 
beef,  and  30Z.  for  medical  relief,  with  some 
other  provisions.  The  founder  died  at  the 
ago  of  fifty-two,!  March  1778,andwas  buried 
at  Langton.  A  portrait  of  him,  painted  by 
E.  Penny,  is  in  the  rectory  house. 

Besides  the  work  on  planting  mentioned 
above,  Hanbury  wrote:  1.  'The  Gardener's 
New  Calendar/  1758.  2.  'A  Plan  for  a 
Public  Library  at  Church  Langton,'  1760. 
3.  '  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the 
Charitable  Foundations  at  Church  Langton, 
together  with  the  several  Deeds  of  Trust,' 
1767.  4.  '  A  Complete  Body  of  Planting 
and  Gardening,'  published  in  1770-1  in  two 
large  folio  volumes.  He  left  in  manuscript 
(5)  '  A  Rule  of  Devotion  for  the  Religious 
[Women]  at  Church  Langton,'  with  forms 
of  prayer,  which  is  preserved  in  the  rectory 
house,  and  which  is  said  to  show  consider- 
able acquaintance  with  ancient  liturgies  and 
ritual  forms.  It  prescribes  that  '  the  habit 


of  the  religious  shall  be  that  of  a  Benedic- 
tine nun,  which  they  shall  constantly  wear 
whenever  they  go  out  of  their  apartments.' 
The  manuscript  minutes  of  the  trustees  kept 
during  his  lifetime  are  also  in  existence, 
and  large  extracts  from  these  have  been 
printed.  He  was  a  friend  of  the  satirist, 
Charles  Churchill,  in  conjunction  with  whom 
and  Robert  Lloyd  he  projected  a  translation 
of  Virgil,  the  accomplishment  of  which  was 
prevented  by  the  death  of  his  proposed  col- 
leagues. 

Watt  (Bibl.  Brit.)  assigns  to  Hanbury 
a  paper  by  a  writer  of  the  same  names,  *  On 
Coal  Balls  made  at  Liege  from  Coal  Dust/ 
which  is  printed  in  No.  460  of  the  'Philo- 
sophical Transactions '  in  1741,  pp.  672-4r 
and  in  vol.  viii.  of  the  Abridgment ;  but  the 
author  of  this  was  a  layman,  of  Kelmarsh, 
Northamptonshire,  who  was  F.R.S.  from 
1725  and  also  F.S.A.,  and  who  died  in  1768. 

[Nichols's  Hist,  of  Leicestershire,  ii.  685-692  ; 
J.  H.  Hill's  Hist,  of  the  Parish  of  Langton,  fol. 
1867,  pp.  191-267,  with  an  engraving  from 
Penny's  portrait ;  Hanbury's  own  Essay  on  Plant- 
ing and  Account  of  his  Charities ;  information 
from  the  Rev.  T.  Hanbury,  the  present  rector  of 
Church  Langton.]  W.  D.  M. 

HANCE,  HENRY  FLETCHER  (1827- 
1886), botanist,  was  born  on  4  Aug.  1827  at 
Old  Brompton,  London.  Much  of  his  early 
childhood  was  spent  at  the  house  of  his  ma- 
ternal grandfather,  Colonel  Fletcher,  R.N., 
at  Plymouth,  but  he  received  his  education 
in  London  and  on  the  continent.  At  the 
age  of  seventeen  (1844),  when  he  had  already 
begun  the  study  which  was  to  make  his  name- 
famous,  he  entered  the  civil  service  of  Hong- 
kong, from  which  in  1854  he  was  transferred 
to  the  superintendency  of  trade  in  China,  and 
shortly  afterwards  to  the  British  consulate 
at  Canton.  There,  during  the  riots  conse- 
quent upon  the  Arrow  affair,  he  lost  valuable 
collections  of  books  and  botanical  specimens. 
During  the  war  which  followed  Hance  was 
stationed  again  at  Hongkong;  but  on  the 
conclusion  of  the  treaties  he  returned  to  the 
consulate  at  Canton.  In  1861  he  was  appointed 
vice-consul  at  Whampoa,  near  Canton,  and 
continued  to  occupy  that  post  until  1878, 
when  he  took  temporary  charge  of  the  Canton 
consulate,  on  the  retirement  of  Sir  Brooke 
Robertson.  In  1881  and  again  in  1883  he 
acted  as  consul  at  Canton,  and  it  was  during 
this  last  year  that  he  was  called  upon  to  face 
one  of  the  most  serious  riots  which  have 
occurred  in  that  turbulent  city.  In  May 
1886  he  was  appointed  acting  consul  at  Amoy, 
where  he  died  of  fever  on  22  June  following. 
Four  days  later  he  was  buried  in  the  Happy 
Valley  at  Hongkong. 


Hanckwitz 


273 


Hancock 


Though  possessing  a  decided  gift  of  ac- 
quiring languages,  as  his  very  perfect  know- 
ledge of  Latin,  French,  and  German  testified, 
Hance  declined  to  study  Chinese,  and  hence 
obtained  little  promotion.  He  devoted  all  his 
leisure  to  botanical  studies,  and  thus  added 
greatly  to  our  knowledge  of  the  flora  of  China. 
Among  his  papers,  contributed  to  Hooker's 
"*  Journal  of  Botany/  were :  1.  l  On  some  new 
Chinese  Plants.'  2.  '  On  some  Chinese  Plants.' 
3  l  Notes  on  new  and  little  known  Plants 
in  China.'  He  added  a  supplement  to  Bent- 
ham's  '  Flora  Hongkongensis,'  containing 
seventy-five  new  species  of  plants,  and  was 
a  constant  contributor  to  the  'Journal  of 
Botany/  the  'Proceedings  of  the  Linnean 
Society/  the  '  Annales  des  Sciences  Natu- 
xelles/  and  other  scientific  journals.  Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  says :  '  With  regard  to  Dr. 
Hance's  botanical  attainments  and  the  value 
of  his  labours,  I  can  speak  in  very  high  terms. 
For  upwards  of  forty  years  he  devoted  all  his 
spare  time  to  investigating  the  vegetation  of 
China,  displaying  rare  ability  in  mastering 
the  technicalities  of  structural  and  descrip- 
tive botany,  at  the  same  time  enriching  the 
•scientific  journals  in  England  with  accounts 
of  new  plants  of  great  interest,  in  a  botanical 
and  economic  point  of  view.  In  all  that  he 
attempted  he  aimed  at  critical  accuracy  in 
identification  and  diagnosis,  and  this  he  at- 
tained in  an  eminent  degree,  so  that  there  is 
no  possibility  of  failure  in  recognising  from 
Tiis  descriptions  the  plants  he  had  under  ex- 
amination.' In  1877  Hance  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Imp.  Leopoldino-Carolina 
Acad.  Naturae  Curiosorum,  one  of  the  oldest 
scientific  institutions  in  Germany,  and  he 
was  also  a  fellow  of  the  leading  botanical 
societies  in  England  and  abroad.  By  the 
terms  of  his  will  his  herbarium,  consisting  of 
over  twenty-two  thousand  different  species 
•or  varieties,  has  been  offered  to  the  trustees 
•of  the  British  Museum. 

[Journal  of  Botany,  British  and  Foreign,  ed. 
James  Britten,  F.L.S.,  No.  289,  January  1887.] 

K.  K.  D. 

HANCKWITZ,  AMBROSE  GOD- 
TREY  (d.  1741),  chemist.  [See  GODFREY, 
AMBROSE.] 

HANCOCK,  ALBANY  (1806-1873), 
zoologist,  was  second  son  and  third  child  of 
John  Hancock,  a  saddler  and  ironmonger  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,a  man  of  exceptional  cul- 
tivation, possessing  a  microscope  and  a  small 
library  containing  works  of  Pliny,  Linnaeus, 
Lister,  Donovan,  and  Bewick,  and  the  '  Phi- 
losophical Transactions.'  John  Hancock  had 
also  made  collections  of  plants,  insects,  and 
especially  of  shells,  and  though  he  died  when 

VOL.   XXIV. 


Albany  was  six  years  old,  so  thoroughly  did 
his  widow  carry  on  his  teaching  that,  of  their 
six  children,  four  devoted  themselves  to  the 
study  of  natural  history.  Of  these  Thomas 
studied  geology,  Mary  devoted  herself  to 
drawing  natural  history  objects,  and  John 
and  Albany  are  best  known  as  zoologists. 
There  was  some  Huguenot  blood,  of  Lorraine, 
and  more  remotely  of  Bohemian,  origin,  in 
the  family.  Albany  was  born  at  Bridge  End, 
Newcastle,  on  Christmas  eve,  1806,  received 
a  good  education  as  times  then  went,  and 
was  articled  to  a  solicitor  in  Newcastle  when 
nineteen.  Though  the  occupation  was  un- 
congenial, after  serving  his  time  he  took  an 
office  over  the  shop  of  his  friend,  Joshua 
Alder  [q.  v.],  to  await  practice  on  his  own  ac- 
count in  1830.  He  had  already  in  the  pre- 
vious year  become  one  of  the  original  members 
of  the  Natural  History  Society  of  Northum- 
berland, Durham,  and  Newcastle,  and  com- 
municated some  notes  to  Alder's  '  Catalogue 
of  Land  and  Freshwater  Shells/  published 
in  1830.  He  soon  abandoned  the  law,  and 
joined  a  manufacturing  firm  ;  but  this  proved 
no  more  to  his  taste.  His  associates  were 
Thomas  Bewick  [q.  v.],  who  died  in  1828, 
William  Robertson,  an  able  botanist,  his 
neighbour  Alder,  and  Wingate,  an  ornitho- 
logist ;  and  subsequently  William  Hutton, 
John  Thornhill,  and  R.  B.  Bowman,  all  bota- 
nists, W.  C.  Hewitson  and  Dr.  D.  Embleton, 
zoologists,  and  Thomas  Atthey  and  Richard 
Howse,  palaeontologists.  A  correspondence 
is  extant,  dating  from  1832,  with  Dr.  (after- 
wards Sir)  W.  J.  Hooker,  then  professor  at 
Glasgow,  and  Dr.  Johnston,  the  marine  zoo- 
logist of  Berwick,  with  reference  to  a  pro- 
posed quarto  work  on  British  birds,  some  of 
the  plates  for  which  Hancock's  brother  John 
had  already  executed.  Though  this  work  was 
never  carried  out,  it  bore  fruit  in  the  magnifi- 
cent John  Hancock  collection  of  birds  now  in 
the  Natural  History  Museum  at  Newcastle. 
Clever  with  his  fingers  from  boyhood,  Han- 
cock from  1835  to  1840  devoted  his  time  very 
largely  to  modelling  in  clay  and  plaster. 

The  first  of  the  long  list  of  his  scientific 
papers,  of  which  over  seventy  appear  in  the 
Royal  Society's  Catalogue,  bears  date  1836. 
These  are  short  notes  on  birds  in  Jardine's 
*  Magazine  of  Zoology  and  Botany.'  The  great 
work  of  his  life  began  in  his  association  about 
1842  with  Alder  in  the  study  of  the  mollusca. 
The  main  result  of  this  partnership  was  the 
'  Monograph  of  British  Nudibranchiate  Mol- 
lusca/ published  by  the  Ray  Society  between 
1845  and  1855.  In  this  work  many  of  the 
descriptions  and  most  of  the  drawings  for  the 
eighty-three  coloured  plates,  including  all 
those  that  are  anatomical,  are  the  work  of 

T 


Hancock 


274 


Hancock 


Hancock.  The  plates  are  remarkable  alike  for 
"beauty  of  drawing  and  for  delicacy  of  colour. 
The  type  specimens  and  original  drawings  are 
preserved  in  the  Newcastle  Museum.  Having  ! 
described  many  new  species,  Hancock  in  1844  , 
began,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Embleton, 
lecturer  on  anatomy  at  the  Newcastle  School 
of  Medicine,  an  exhaustive  inquiry  into  the 
structure  of  ALolis,  a  genus  of  nudibranchs, 
with  special  reference  to  Quatrefages's  theory 
of  phlebenterism.  This  joint  research  ex- 
tended to  1849,  and  was  followed  between 
1850  and  1852  by  a  similar  investigation  of 
the  genus  Doris,  the  l  sea-lemon.'  Meanwhile 
Hancock  had  taken  an  active  part  in  pro- 
moting polytechnic  exhibitions  at  Newcastle 
in  1840  and  1848,  and  in  founding  the  Tyne- 
side  Naturalists'  Field  Club  in  1846.  To  the 
'  Transactions '  of  this  club  he  contributed  a 
series  of  papers  on  the  boring  apparatus  of 
sponges,  mollusks,  and  barnacles.  In  1857 
he  published  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions '  one  of  his  most  valuable  contributions 
to  anatomy,  *  The  Organisation  of  Brachio- 
poda/  and  in  the  following  year  he  was 
awarded  the  royal  medal  of  the  society ;  but 
he  was  too  modest  to  become  a  candidate  for 
fellowship,  or  even  to  accept  the  presidency 
of  any  of  the  local  societies.  In  1862  he  be- 
came a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society,  and  in 
1868  there  appeared  in  the  journal  of  that 
society  his  paper  *  On  the  Anatomy  and  Phy- 
siology of  the  Tunicata,'  which  was  the  pre- 
liminary to  a  proposed  monograph  of  the 
British  representatives  of  the  group  which 
he  was  never  able  to  complete.  In  1863,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Association,  he,  in  conjunction  with  his 
brother  John,  got  together  a  magnificent  col- 
lection of  scientific  and  artistic  treasures  in 
the  Newcastle  Central  Exchange  ;  and  for 
many  years  he  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society.  Though 
fond  of  social  intercourse,  he  allowed  himself 
insufficient  rest  or  exercise,  and  ruined  his 
health.  Unable  for  three  years  to  work  at 
his  microscope,  the  gift  of  Lady  Armstrong, 
with  characteristic  energy  he  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  fossil  fish  and  reptiles  of  the 
permian  and  carboniferous  series,  and  pro- 
duced, in  conjunction  with  Thomas  Atthey, 
and  afterwards  with  Richard  Howse,  no  less 
than  fifteen  papers  upon  them.  Hancock 
died  24  Oct.  1873.  He  was  not  married. 

[Trans.  Northumberland  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  1875, 
v.  118,  by  Dr.  D.  Embleton,  with  a  bibliography 
and  a  portrait  from  a  photograph ;  Nature,  1874, 
ix.  43,  by  H.  B.  Brady ;  Annals  and  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist.  4th  ser.  1873,  xi'i.  495,  by  J.  E.  Gray ;  Eoy. 
Soc.  Cat.  Scient.  Papers,  iii.  156-8,  vii.  900-1.] 

G.  S.  B. 


HANCOCK,  JOHN  (d.  1869),  sculptor, 
first  appears  as  an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1843,  sending  a  statue  of  '  The- 
Prodigal  Son.'  He  exhibited  <  Comus '  in  1845, 
and  annually  for  about  twenty  years  after- 
wards. In  1849  he  sent  a  bas-relief  of 
'  Christ's  Entry  into  Jerusalem,'  which  ob- 
tained one  of  the  prizes  given  by  the  Art 
Union,  and  was  engraved  by  the  anaglypto- 
graph  process  as  one  of  their  prize  publications 
for  that  year.  In  1850  he  sent  a  statue  of 
'  Beatrice,'  from  Dante's '  Vita  Nuova,'  which 
attracted  attention  at  the  Academy  and  in 
the  International  Exhibition  of  1851.  In 
1853  he  sent  another  bas-relief  of  '  Christ 
led  to  Crucifixion,'  which  was  also  pur- 
chased and  published  by  the  Art  Union. 
Hancock  obtained  many  commissions,  and 
executed,  among  other  works,  a  bust  of  '  La 
Penserosa,'  which  is  in  the  royal  collection, 
and  a  statue  of  '  II  Penseroso,'  executed  by 
order  of  the  court  of  common  council  for  the 
Egyptian  Hall  at  the  Mansion  House.  He 
never,  however,  gained  the  reputation  of 
which  his  works  at  one  time  showed  promise. 
He  died  on  17  Oct.  1869. 

[Athen?eum,  23  Oct.  1869;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880 ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues.] 

L.  C. 

HANCOCK,  ROBERT  (1730-1817),  en- 
graver, was  born  in  Staffordshire  in  1730. 
He  studied  under  Ravenet,  and  was  at  first 
engaged  as  an  engraver  at  the  Battersea. 
Enamel  Works  under  Alderman  Jansen.  A 
watch-back  of  this  enamel  with  a  garden  tea- 
party  scene  printed  in  transfer  by  him  is  re- 
produced in  Jewitt's  '  Ceramic  Art,'  p.  137, 
fig.  518.  In  1756  or  1757  he  became  draughts- 
man and  engraver  to  the  Worcester  Porcelain 
Works,  and  engraved  numerous  plates  for  the 
transfer-printed  china  for  which  those  works 
at  that  time  began  to  be  celebrated.  He  was 
one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  works  from 
3  March  1772  till  31  Oct.  1774,  when  he  sold 
his  share,  a  sixth  of  the  concern,  for  900 /., 
in  consequence  of  disputes  with  the  other 
partners.  He  retained,  however,  till  January 
1804  his  property  in  a  house  built  by  Hold- 
ship  on  the  works,  which  he  had  purchased 
from  the  mortgagees  in  1769.  Hancock  on 
the  transfer-printed  Worcester  porcelain  uses 
the  signature  (  R.  Hancock  (or  '  Hancock ') 
fecit.'  The  signature  *  R.  H.'  in  monogram, 
accompanied  by  an  anchor,  which  occurs  on 
ware  of  this  class,  has  also  been  supposed  to 
be  Hancock's  (Cat.  of  Pottery,  Mus.  Practi- 
cal Geology,  3rd  ed.  pp.  219-20  ;  JEWITT, 
Ceramic  Art,  p.  137);  but  according  to  Chaf- 
fers (Marks  and  Monograms,  1886,  pp.  711, 
722 ;  cp.  HOOPEK  and  PHILLIPS,  Manual  of 


r 


Hancock 


275 


Hancock 


Marks,  p.  184)  this  is  the  mark  of  Richard 
Holdship  of  the  Worcester  works.  Han- 
cock's name  and  this  monogram  sometimes 
occur  together  on  the  same  piece  of  china. 
Hancock  was  doubtless  the  engraver  of  the 
original  plate,  and  Holdship  the  transfer 
printer  of  it  (see  CHAFFERS,  op.  cit.  p.  712). 
Binns  in  his  (  Century  of  Potting '  repro- 
duces several  of  Hancock's  works,  e.g.  an  en- 
graving of  ruins  (often  printed  on  Worces- 
ter tea  and  dinner  services,  pi.  i.)  ;  a  horse- 
race (on  punch-bowls,  pi.  ii.) ;  freemasons' 
arms  (often  on  jugs  and  mugs,  pi.  iii.) ;  scene 
at  a  well  (pi.  v.) ;  other  engravings  in  plates 
iv.  vi.  viii.  Hancock's  work  is  often  delicate 
and  pleasing.  His  favourite  subjects  are 
garden-scenes,  milkmaid-scenes,  and  figures 
and  half-lengths  (especially  of  Frederick  the 
Great) .  A  plate  engraved  by  Hancock,  from 
which  some  of  the  best  examples  of  Worces- 
ter china  have  been  printed,  was  discovered 
at  Coalport  by  Mr.  Jewitt,  and  was  repre- 
sented (together  with  'Blind  Man's  Buff,' 
another  engraving  by  Hancock)  in  the  first 
edition  of  his  '  Ceramic  Art.'  On  leaving 
the  Worcester  works  in  1774  Hancock  pro- 
bably took  his  plates  with  him.  Hancock 
is  next  supposed  to  have  gone  to  the  Staf- 
fordshire Potteries,  but  (according  to  RED- 
GRAVE, Diet,  of  Artists')  on  losing  his  sav- 
ings by  a  bank  failure  he  devoted  himself 
to  engraving  in  mezzotint.  He  engraved, 
after  Sir  J.  Reynolds,  portraits  of  General 
William  Kingsley,  Lady  Chambers,  Miss  Day 
(Lady  Fenhoulet),  Mark  Noble  (1784) ;  after 
J.  Wright  of  Frome,  portraits  of  W.  Hopley, 
verger  of  Worcester  Cathedral,  of  J.  Wright, 
and  of  himself  (Hancock),  and  a  portrait  of 
John  Wesley  (1790),  after  J.  Miller.  In  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  he  was  living  in  Bristol, 
and  there,  about  1796,  drew  small  crayon  por- 
traits (engraved  by  R.  Woodman  for  J.  Cot- 
tie's  l  Reminiscences ' )  of  Lamb,  Wordsworth, 
Southey,  and  Coleridge.  These  were  pur- 
chased for  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  in 
1877  (SCHARF,  Cat.  Nat.  Portrait  Gallery). 
Hancock  also  engraved  many  of  the  plates 
in  Valentine  Green's  f  History  of  Worcester,' 
and  the  plates  in  a  folio  bible  published  by 
Pearson  &  Rollason  of  Birmingham.  He 
died  in  October  1817,  in  his  eighty-seventh 
year.  Valentine  Green  and  James  Ross,  the 
line-engraver,  were  pupils  of  Hancock. 

[Binns's  Century  of  Potting  in  Worcester; 
Chaffers's  Marks  and  Monograms  ;  Jewitt' s 
Ceramic  Art ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  En- 
gravers ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  English 
School.]  W.  W. 

HANCOCK,  THOMAS,  M.D.  (1783- 
1849),  physician,  born  in  1783  of  quaker 
parents  in  the  south  of  co.  Antrim,  was  edu- 


cated at  Ackford,  Yorkshire,  was  apprenticed 
to  a  surgeon  atWaterford,  and  graduated  M.D. 
at  Edinburgh  26  June  1809.  His  thesis  was 

*  De  Morbis  Epidemicis,'  a  subject  in  which 
he  was  interested  throughout 'his  life.     He 
became  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  London  26  June  1809,  and  began 
practice  in  London,  living  in  Finsbury  Square. 
He  attained  considerable  practice,  and  was 
elected  physician  to  the  City  and  Finsbury 
dispensaries.     In  1810  he  contributed  some 
articles  on  lunatic  asylums  to  the  '  Belfast 
Monthly  Magazine.'     In  1821  he  published 

*  Researches  into  the  Laws  and  Phenomena 
of  Pestilence,  including  a  medical  sketch  and 
review  of  the  Plague  of  London  in  1665  and 
Remarks  on  Quarantine.'     The  book  is  an 
enlargement  of  an  address  delivered  to  the 
Medical  Society  of  London  in  1820,  and  con- 
tains much  information  on   epidemics.     In 
1824  he  published  an '  Essay  on  Instinct  and 
its  Physical  and  Moral  Relations,'  in  which 
he  criticises  the  flippant  remarks  of  Lawrence 
the  surgeon  on  the  Creation,  and  states  clearly 
the  views  on  instinct  which  were  general 
before  the  time  of  Darwin.     His  next  book 
appeared  in  1825,  '  The  Principles  of  Peace 
exemplified  in  the  Conduct  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  in  Ireland  during  the  Rebellion  of  the 
year  1798,'  and  has  the  most  lasting  value  of 
all  his  works.     Of  the  many  histories  of  that 
rebellion  this,  based  entirely  upon  the  state- 
ments of  eye-witnesses,  gives  the  clearest 
view  of  the  unsettled,  varied,  and  ignorant 
notions  of  the  great  mass  of  the  insurgents.  In 
1832  he  published  '  The  Laws  and  Progress  of 
the  Epidemic  Cholera,'  having  shortly  before 
removed  to  Liverpool,  where  in  1835  his  last 
work  appeared,  'A  Defence  of  the  Doctrines  of 
Immediate  Revelation  and  Universal  Saving 
Light,  in  reply  to  some  remarks  contained  in 
a  work  entitled  "  A  Beacon  to  the  Society  of 
Friends.'"     In  1838  he  left  Liverpool  and 
settled  in  Lisburn,  where  he  resided  till  his 
death,  from  heart  disease,  on  6  April  1849, 
aged  66.     His  works  show  him  to  have  been 
a  man  of  extensive  reading  and  sound  sense. 
He  was  an  admirer  of  Locke,  and  prized  very 
highly  a  beautiful  little  manuscript  in  Locke's 
handwriting  which  he  possessed.    He  edited 
in  1828 '  Discourses,'  translated  from  Nicole's 
'  Essays  by  John  Locke.'  Hancock  published 
anonymously  <  An  elegy  supposed  to  be  written 
on  a  field  of  battle,'  1818,  and  l  The  Law  of 
Mercy,  a  poetical  essay  on  the  punishment  of 
death.' 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  iii.  78;  Smith's  Cat. 
of  Friends'  Books;  Hancock's  Works;  informa- 
tion from  the  late  Benjamin  Clarke  Fisher  of 
Somerville,  co.  Dublin,  from  Dr.  Reeves,  bishop 
of  Down,  and  from  Dr.  Munk.]  N.  M. 

T2 


Hancock 


276 


Hancock 


HANCOCK,  THOMAS  (1786-1865), 
founder  of  the  indiarubber  trade  in  England, 
was  second  son  of  James  Hancock,  a  timber 
merchant  and  cabinet-maker  at  Marlborough, 
Wiltshire,  where  he  was  bcrn  8  May  1786. 
Walter  Hancock  [q.v.]  was  a  younger  brother. 
He  was  educated  at  a  private  school  in  his 
native  town,  and  after  spending  his  '  earlier 
days  in  mechanical  pursuits/  as  he  states  in 
his  l  Personal  Narrative,'  he  came  to  London. 
About  1819  his  attention  was  directed  to  the 
uses  of  indiarubber.  His  first  patent,  which 
bears  date  29  April  1820,  related  to  the  ap- 
plication of  indiarubber  springs  to  various 
articles  of  wearing  apparel.  Observing  that 
two  freshly-cut  surfaces  of  indiarubber 
readily  adhered  by  simple  pressure,  he  was 
led  to  the  invention  of  the  '  masticator,'  as  it 
was  afterwards  called,  by  the  aid  of  which 
pieces  of  indiarubber  were  worked  up  into  a 
plastic  and  homogeneous  mass.  This  ma- 
chine consists  of  a  roller  set  with  sharp  knives 
or  teeth,  revolving  in  a  hollow  cylinder  of 
slightly  larger  diameter,  into  which  the 
material  to  be  operated  upon  is  introduced. 
The  knives,  or  teeth,  tear  the  indiarubber  in 
every  direction,  thus  producing  a  constant 
succession  of  freshly  cut  surfaces  which  ad- 
here together  by  the  effect  of  the  heat  evolved 
during  the  operation,  and  by  the  pressure 
against  the  cylinder.  By  aid  of  the  masti- 
cator a  substance  was  obtained  capable  of 
being  pressed  into  blocks,  or  rolled  into 
sheets.  With  the  invention  of  this  process, 
which  was  perfected  about  1821,  the  india- 
rubber  trade  commenced.  Hancock  took 
premises  in  the  Goswell  Road  (where  his 
successors  still  carry  on  business),  and  com- 
menced manufacturing  indiarubber.  The 
masticating  process  was  never  patented,  but 
remained  a  secret  in  the  factory  until  about 
1832,  when  it  was  divulged  by  a  workman. 
Experiments  showed  that  masticated  india- 
rubber  was  much  more  easily  acted  upon  by 
solvents  than  ordinary  rubber,  and  this  dis- 
covery brought  him  into  communication  with 
Macintosh,  the  well-known  manufacturer  of 
waterproof  garments,  who  carried  on  busi- 
ness at  Manchester.  Eventually  Hancock 
became  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Charles  Macin- 
tosh &  Co.,  though  he  still  carried  on  his  own 
business  in  London. 

Indiarubber  articles  still  possessed  serious 
defects  due  to  the  material  itself;  they  became 
sticky,  and  at  low  temperatures  lost  their 
elasticity.  In  1842  specimens  of  '  cured ' 
indiarubber,  prepared  in  America  by  Charles 
Goodyear  according  to  a  secret  process,  were 
exhibited  in  this  country.  Hancock  investi- 
gated the  matter,  and  discovered  that  when 
indiarubber  was  exposed  to  the  action  of  sul- 


phur at  a  certain  temperature  a  change  took 
place.  He  thus  obtained  ' vulcanised'  india- 
rubber,  which  is  capable  of  resisting  extremes 
of  heat  and  cold,  and  is  very  durable.  This 
discovery  was  patented  21  Nov.  1843.  Al- 
though Hancock  was  not  the  inventor  of  vul- 
canising in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word,  he 
first  showed  that  sulphur  alone  is  sufficient 
to  effect  the  change,  whereas  Goodyear  em- 
ployed other  substances  in  addition.  Hancock 
also  discovered  that  if  the  vulcanising  pro- 
cess is  continued,  and  a  higher  temperature 
employed,  a  horny  substance,  now  called  vul- 
canite or  ebonite,  is  produced.  This  is  said 
to  have  been  the  result  of  an  accident,  a 
number  of  samples  having  been  left  in  the 
oven  and  forgotten.  The  manufacture  of 
'  hard '  indiarubber  is  also  included  in  Han- 
cock's patent. 

Hancock  took  out  sixteen  patents  in  all 
relating  to  indiarubber  between  1820  and 
1847.  He  displayed  remarkable  ingenuity 
in  suggesting  uses  for  what  was  practically 
a  new  material,  and  the  specifications  of  his 
patents  cover  the  entire  field  of  indiarubber 
manufactures,  though  many  of  his  ideas  were 
not  carried  out  at  the  time.  His  brothers 
Charles,  ,Tohn,Walter,  and  William  were  also 
associated  with  him,  and  were  concerned  in 
patents  for  developing  various  branches  of 
the  trade.  Hancock  died  26  March  1865, 
at  Stoke  Newington,  where  he  had  lived  for 
fifty  years. 

He  published  at  London  in  1857  '  Per- 
sonal Narrative  of  the  Origin  and  Progress 
of  the  Caoutchouc  or  Indiarubber  Manufac- 
ture in  England.' 

[Hancock's  Personal  Narrative,  1857.1 

E.  B.  P. 

HANCOCK,  WALTER  (1799-1852), 
engineer,  promoter  of  steam  locomotion  on 
common  roads,  was  sixth  son  of  James  Han- 
cock, a  timber  merchant  and  cabinet-maker 
at  Marlborough,  Wiltshire,  where  he  was 
born  on  16  June  1799.  Thomas  Hancock 
(1786-1865)  [q.  v.]  was  his  brother.  After 
serving  an  apprenticeship  to  a  watchmaker 
and  jeweller  in  London,  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  engineering,  and  in  1824  invented 
a  steam  engine  in  which  the  ordinary  cy- 
linder and  piston  were  replaced  by  two  flexi- 
ble bags,  consisting  of  several  layers  of  canvas 
united  together  by  indiarubber  solution,  and 
alternately  filled  with  steam.  The  engine 
having  worked  satisfactorily  at  Hancock's 
factory  at  Stratford,  it  occurred  to  him  that 
its  lightness  and  simplicity  of  construction 
rendered  it  peculiarly  applicable  to  steam 
carriages  on  common  roads,  to  which  atten- 
tion was  then  being  directed.  His  experi- 


Hand 


277 


Handel 


merits  with  the  new  engine  were  not  success- 
ful ;  but  he  continued  to  work  at  the  subject, 
and  after  many  trials  upon  the  roads  in  and 
around  London,  the  '  Infant '  began  to  run 
regularly  for  hire  between  Stratford  and  Lon- 
don in  February  1831.  In  the  following  year  he 
built  the '  Era '  for  the  London  and  Brighton 
Steam  Carriage  Company,  one  of  the  many 
similar  associations  which  came  into  existence 
about  that  time,  when  the  success  of  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway  had  raised 
the  hopes  of  speculators.  The  '  Era '  was 
followed  by  the  '  Enterprise,'  which  was  put 
upon  the  road  by  the  London  and  Paddington 
Steam  Carriage  Company  in  April  1833.  In 
October  of  the  same  year  the  l  Autopsy '  ran 
for  a  short  time  between  Finsbury  Square 
and  Pentonville,  and  again  in  October  1834, 
alternately  with  the  '  Erin,'  between  the  city 
and  Paddington.  Hancock  appears  to  have 
continued  his  efforts  until  about  1840,  by 
which  time  he  had  built  ten  carriages,  mak- 
ing many  trips  through  various  parts  of  the 
country.  After  that  year  public  interest  in 
the  subject  rapidly  declined,  all  the  compa- 
nies which  had  been  formed  having  failed. 
Of  all  the  projectors  of  steam  locomotion  on 
common  roads,  Hancock  was  the  most  suc- 
cessful, and  the  performances  of  some  of  his 
carriages  were  very  creditable.  He  after- 
wards turned  his  attention  to  indiarubber, 
working  in  conjunction  with  his  brother 
Thomas,  and  in  1843  he  obtained  a  patent 
for  cutting  indiarubber  into  sheets,  and  for  a 
method  of  preparing  solutions  of  indiarubber. 
He  died  14  May  1852. 

Hancock  was  also  author  of  a  '  Narrative 
of  Twelve  Years'  Experiments  (1824-1836) 
demonstrative  of  the  Practicability  and  Ad- 
vantage of  Employing  Steam  Carriages  on 
Common  Roads/  London,  1838. 

[Hancock's  Narrative;  Mechanics' Mag.  1831- 
1840;  Keport  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  on  Steam  Carriages,  1832.1 

E.  B.  P. 

HAND,  THOMAS  (d.  1804),  painter,  was 
a  follower  and  imitator  of  George  Morland 
[q.  v.],  and  one  of  his  boon  companions.  Some 
of  his  pictures  were  cleverly  painted  in  Mor- 
land's  manner,  and  have  been  known  to  pass 
for  works  of  that  painter.  Hand  exhibited 
a  small  landscape  with  the  Incorporated  So- 
ciety of  Artists  in  1790,  and  from  1792  to 
1804  was  an  occasional  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy.  He  was  more  successful  in  his 
landscapes  than  in  his  figures.  He  died  in 
London  in  September  1804. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Seguier's  Diet, 
of  Artists  ;  Anderdon's  Royal  Acad.  Catalogues 
in  the  print  room,  British  Museum.]  L.  C. 


^HANDASYDE,  CHARLES  (/.  1760- 
1780),  miniature-painter,  received  in  1765  a 
premium  from  the  Society  of  Arts  for  an  his- 
toric painting  in  enamel.  In  1761  he  ex- 
hibited two  miniatures  in  enamel  and  two  in 
water-colours  at  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists,  and  in  1762  three  miniatures  in 
enamel  and  one  in  water-colours  at  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists.  In  1776  he  exhibited  a 
miniature  in  enamel  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
He  mezzotinted  two  or  three  small  portraits 
of  himself.  On  the  back  of  an  impression  of 
one  of  these  in  the  print  room  at  the  British 
Museum  he  is  described  as  <  Mr.  Handiside 
of  Cambridge.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,   of  Artists;   J.    Chaloner 
Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits.]     L.  C. 

HANDEL,    GEORGE    FREDERICK, 

more  correctly  GEORG  FRIEDRICH  HAEKDEL 
(1685-1759),  musical  composer,  was  the 
grandson  of  a  coppersmith,  Valentin  Handel 
(1582-1636),  who  removed  from  Breslau  to 
Halle  early  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
father  of  the  composer  was  Georg  Handel 
(1622-1697),  Valentin's  sixth  child,  who, 
leaving  two  elder  brothers,  Valentin  and 
Christoph,  to  carry  on  the  business,  studied 
such  surgery  as  could  be  learnt  from  a  barber 
in  the  town  named  Andreas  Beger,  who  in 
1618  had  married  the  daughter  of  the  Eng- 
lish musician,  William  Brade  [q.  v.],  then 
court  kapellmeister  at  Halle.  In  1645  Georg 
Handel  was  appointed  town  surgeon  ('  Amts- 
chirurgus ')  of  Giebichenstein,  and  in  1660 
Duke  Augustus  of  Saxony  gave  him  the  titles 
of  l  Kammerdiener  '  and  ;  Leibchirurgus.' 
This,  with  the  prefix  '  Kurbrandenburgische/ 
was  confirmed  to  him  by  the  elector  of  Bran- 
denburg on  the  death  of  his  former  patron. 
Georg  Handel  married,  first,  in  1643,  Anna, 
widow  of  a  barber-surgeon  named  Oettinger, 
by  whom  he  had  six  children  ;  and  secondly, 
in  1683,  six  months  after  his  first  wife's  death, 
Dorothea  (b.  1651),  daughter  of  Georg  Taust, 
pastor  of  Giebichenstein,  a  suburb  of  Halle. 
Georg  Handel's  house  at  Halle  was  No.  4  in 
the  Grosser  Schlamm,  and  here,  on  23  Feb. 
1685,  his  son,  the  second  child  of  his  second 
marriage,  was  born,  and  was  baptised  on  the 
following  day  (Baptismal  Registers  of  the 
Liebfrauenkirche,  Halle,  quoted  by  CHRY- 
SANDER,  G.  F.  Handel,  i.  9).  The  first  child 
of  the  second  marriage,  also  a  son,  had  died 
an  hour  after  its  birth  in  1684.  Two  daugh- 
ters were  born  later.  According  to  Drey- 
haupt  (Pagus  Neletici,  ed.  1755,  ii.  625),  the 
boy  was  sent  very  early  to  the  gymnasium, 
or  classical  school  of  the  town,  the  master 
of  which,  Johann  Preetorius,  was  an  ardent 
musician.  Handel  may  have  been  withdrawn 


Handel 


278 


Handel 


from  the  school  at  the  time  when  his  father, 
intending  him  for  the  legal  profession,  forbad 
him  to  have  anything  to  do  with  music.  All 
the  musical  instruments  in  the  house  were 
burnt,  and  the  boy's  passion  for  the  art  must 
have  satisfied  itself  merely  with  listening  to 
the  town  musicians  as  they  played  chorales 
each  evening  from  the  tower  of  the  Lieb- 
frauenkirche,  had  not  a  kind  relation  managed 
to  secrete  a  clavichord  in  a  loft,  where  its 
gentle  tones  could  not  be  heard  as  Handel 
taught  himself  to  play.  In  1688  his  father 
was  appointed  surgeon  and  'Kammerdiener' 
to  Duke  Johann  Adolf  I  of  Weissenfels, 
and  before  Handel  was  seven  years  old 
he  went  with  his  father  on  a  visit  to  that 
court  (cf.  MAINWAKING,  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
of  the  late  G.  F.  Handel,  1760,  p.  2).  There 
little  Handel  was  completely  happy,  for  he 
was  allowed  not  only  to  attend  the  rehearsals 
of  the  duke's  band,  but  on  a  certain  Sunday 
to  try  his  skill  on  the  organ ;  the  duke  was 
struck  with  his  performance,  asked  who  he 
was,  and  urged  the  old  surgeon  to  give  the 
boy  a  musical  education.  Accordingly,  on  his 
return  to  Halle,  Handel's  father  allowed  him 
to  study  music  under  Zachau,  then  organist 
of  the  Liebfrauenkirche,  with  whom  he  re- 
mained for  some  three  years,  learning  the 
organ,  harpsichord,  violin,  and  oboe,  besides 
counterpoint  and  fugue.  He  was  required 
to  produce  a  new  composition  every  week, 
and  an  important  specimen  of  his  work  at 
this  time  is  extant  in  a  set  of  six  sonatas  for 
two  oboes  and  bass,  discovered,  many  years 
after  their  composition,  by  Lord  Polwarth 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Marchmont)  when  travel- 
ling in  Germany.  They  were  given  by  Pol- 
warth to  his  flute-master,  Weidemann,  and 
were  shown  by  Weidemann  to  Handel  him- 
self, who  said,  as  he  recognised  his  early 
performances,  '  I  used  to  write  like  the  devil 
in  those  days.'  The  book  disappeared  for 
many  years,  but  a  copy  of  the  three  parts 
was  found  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Cusins  among  the 
manuscripts  at  Buckingham  Palace,  and  the 
works  were  published  in  vol.  xxvii.  of  the 
German  Handel  Society's  edition  (see  the 
preface  to  that  volume). 

That  his  father  took  Handel  in  the  spring 
of  1696  to  Berlin  is  more  probable  than  that 
he  was  sent  there  in  charge  of  a  friend,  as 
Chrysander  (i.  52)  says,  in  the  autumn  of  that 
year.  In  either  case  there  is  no  doubt  that 
his  appearance  at  the  court  of  the  elector  of 
Brandenburg  took  place  before  1698,  the  date 
assigned  to  it  by  Mainwaring.  The  two 
illustrious  musicians  whom  he  met  there 
treated  him  very  differently ;  Attilio  Ariosti 
gave  him  much  good  advice  and  encourage- 
ment, while  Buononcini,  as  if  prescient  of 


the  future,  was  cold  and  reserved,  and  tried 
to  confound  him  by  presenting  him  with  a 
very  difficult  composition  to  be  played  at 
sight,  an  ordeal  which  the  child  passed 
through  with  perfect  success.  The  elector 
was  anxious  to  keep  Handel  in  his  band  and 
to  send  him  to  Italy  to  study,  but  the  father 
declined  the  offer  on  the  ground  that  he 
required  his  son's  presence  at  home.  He 
died  a  few  months  later,  on  17  Feb.  1697 
(cf.  funeral  sermon  by  J.  C.  Olearius  and 
memoir  by  Archdeacon  Jahn  in  Professor 
J.  O.  OPEL,  '  Mitteilungen  zur  Geschichte  des 
Tonkiinstlers  Handel'  in  the  Neue  Mittei- 
lungen des  thilringisch-sdchsischen  Vereins, 
bd.  xvii.)  A  poem  was  written  on  the  occa- 
sion by  the  composer,  who  subscribes  himself 
as  *  der  freien  Kiinste  ergebener ' — '  devoted 
to  the  fine  arts '  (OPEL, '  Der  Kammerdiener 
Georg  Handel  und  sein  Sohn  GeorgFriedrich ' 
in  the  Zeitschrift  fur  allgemeine  Geschichte, 
1 885,  p.  156).  A  volume  of  musical  extracts 
from  works  by  Zachau,  Heinrich  Albert,  Fro- 
berger,  Krieger,  Kerl,  Ebner,  Adam  Strungk, 
and  other  writers  of  the  period,  signed 
<  G.  F.  H.'  and  dated  1698,  was  in  existence 
down  to  1799,  the  year  of  the  publication  of 
the  Rev.  W.  Coxe's  '  Anecdotes  of  Han- 
del,' but  since  that  time  it  has  disappeared 
(SCHOELCHER,  Life  of  Handel,  p.  8). 

A  casual  mention  of  his  name  in  Tele- 
mann's  autobiographical  contribution  to  Mat- 
theson's  '  Ehrenpforte '  shows  that  even  in 
1701  Handel  had  won  the  esteem  and  respect 
of  his  contemporaries.  On  10  Feb.  1702  he 
was  entered  as  a  student  at  the  Friedrichs- 
Universitat,  in  obedience,  it  has  been  sup- 
posed, to  the  wish  of  his  father  that  he  should 
become  a  lawyer.  This  theory  cannot  be 
sustained  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  he  was 
not  entered  as  studiosus  juris  (OPEL,  Zeit- 
schrift, &c.,  p.  159).  On  13  March  following 
he  was  appointed  organist  of  the  Schloss-  und 
Domkirche  at  the  Moritzburg,  the  chief  church 
of  the  reformed  Lutheran  body  at  Halle 
(E.  HEINEICH,  G.  F.  Handel,  ein  deutscher 
Tonmeister,  Leipzig,  1884).  His  duties  as 
organist  comprised  the  regular  composition  of 
church  cantatas  for  Sundays  and  festivals,  as 
well  as  the  instruction  of  the  pupils  at  the 
school  connected  with  the  church  on  Wednes- 
day and  Saturday  afternoons  (OPEL,  p.  158). 
It  is  uncertain  whether  we  have  in  the  two 
oratorios  and  a  church  cantata  accepted  by 
von  Winterfeld  (Evang.  Kirchengesang ,  iii. 
159-64)  any  of  the  'several  hundred'  works 
which  Chrysander  supposes  him  to  have 
written  at  this  period.  Chrysander  considers 
the  cantata  '  Ach  Herr,  mir  armer  Sunder ' 
to  be  genuine,  but  its  authenticity  is  very 
doubtful.  At  the  close  of  the  year  of  proba- 


Handel 


279 


Handel 


tion  imposed  upon  Handel  by  the  terms  of 
his  appointment  as  organist,  he  threw  up  the 
post  and  started  off'  for  Hamburg,  then  the 
most  important  musical  centre  in  Germany, 
where  he  arrived  between  5  April  and  5  June 
1703.  On  his  arrival  he  was  given  a  place 
among  the  supplementary  ('ripieno')  second 
violins  in  the  opera  orchestra.  At  first  he 
affected  complete  ignorance  of  music.  Mat- 
theson,  the  first  tenor  in  the  company,  soon 
(9  June  or  9  July)  made  friends  with  Handel, 
discerning,  as  he  tells  us,  what  his  powers 
really  were  (Ehrenpforte,  p.  191,  and  Lebens- 
beschreibung,  p.  22).  On  17  Aug.  of  the 
same  year  they  went  together  to  Liibeck.  to 
compete  for  the  place  of  deputy  and  ultimate 
successor  to  Dietrich  Buxtehude.  As  neither 
of  the  friends  could  comply  with  a  certain 
condition  of  the  appointment,  viz.  to  marry 
Buxtehude's  daughter,  they  returned  to  Ham- 
burg, where,  on  Good  Friday  1704,  Handel 
produced  a  setting  of  the  Passion  from  the 
.gospel  of  St.  John,  chap,  xix.,  to  words  by 
Christian  Postel.  Eighteen  years  afterwards 
Mattheson  devoted  a  large  section  of  his 
*  Critica  Musica '  to  an  attack  on  this  work, 
which  gives  little  promise  of  the  composer's 
ultimate  attainments.  Before  October  1704 
Handel  succeeded  Reinhard  Keiser  as  con- 
ductor of  the  opera.  Some  ill-feeling  arose 
at  the  time  between  the  friends,  apparently 
in  connection  with  the  tuition  of  the  son  of 
the  English  representative,  Sir  Cyril  Wich, 
who  was  transferred  from  Handel's  care  to 
Mattheson's,  on  the  ground  that  he  did  not 
make  sufficient  progress  under  the  former.  But 
on  20  Oct.  Mattheson's  opera  '  Cleopatra  ' 
was  first  produced,  and  Handel  in  the  earlier 
performances  permitted  Mattheson,  who  him- 
self played  the  part  of  Antony,  to  take  the 
director's  place  at  the  harpsichord  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  work,  after  the  hero's 
suicide.  At  the  performance  of  the  work 
on  5  Dec.  Handel,  however,  refused  to  allow 
Mattheson  to  take  his  customary  seat  as 
conductor  of  the  end  of  the  opera.  Mat- 
theson was  indignant,  and  as  Handel  was 
leaving  the  theatre  gave  him  a  smart  box 
on  the  ear.  A  duel  followed,  and  was  fought 
at  once  in  front  of  the  opera  house.  Mat- 
theson's sword  broke  against  a  brass  button 
on  Handel's  coat ;  the  quarrel  was  made  up, 
and  the  combatants  became  better  friends 
than  before.  On  30  Dec.  they  dined  together, 
and  attended  in  the  evening  a  rehearsal  of 
Handel's  first  opera,  '  Almira,'  which  had 
been  composed  faster  than  the  librettist, 
Feustking,  could  supply  the  words.  It  was 
produced  on  8  Jan.  1705,  and  was  performed 
without  interruption  until  25  Feb.,  when  it 
was  succeeded  by  'Nero/  which  was  per- 


formed only  three  times.  l  Almira'  contains 
the  saraband  which  was  afterwards  turned 
in  '  Rinaldo '  into  the  lovely  air  '  Lascia 
ch'  io  pianga.'  The  operas  '  Florindo  '  and 
'Daphne,'  the  second  a  sequel  to  the  first, 
complete  the  list  of  Handel's  works  written 
for  Hamburg.  They  seem  to  have  been 
composed  in  the  autumn  of  1706,  but  not 
performed  until  1708,  when  Handel  was  in 
Italy. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  influence  of  the 
Prince  of  Tuscany,  brother  of  the  Grand  Duke 
Giovanni  Gaston  de'  Medici,  had  something 
to  do  with  Handel's  journey  to  Italy,  though 
the  composer  preferred  to  wait  until  he  could 
himself  afford  to  pay  for  the  journey,  rather 
than  accept  the  prince's  generous  offer  of  pay- 
ing his  expenses.  By  the  end  of  1706  he  had 
saved  two  hundred  ducats  by  giving  lessons 
&c.,  and  it  is  fairly  certain  that,  after  spend- 
ing Christmas  with  his  mother  and  sisters  at 
Halle,  he  started  for  Italy  about  the  begin- 
ning of  1707.  (On  the  difficulties  of  recon- 
ciling the  accounts  of  the  contemporary  bio- 
graphers, see  CHRYSANDER,  i.  135-42,  and 
ROCKSTRO,  Life  of  Handel,  pp.  443,  444.) 

Handel  visited  Florence  on  his  way  to  Rome, 
staying  there  perhaps  three  months.  On 
11  April  he  finished  a  Dixit  Dominus  for  five 
voices  with  orchestra,  the  superscription  of 
which  is  the  most  important  piece  of  evi- 
dence as  to  the  date  of  his  reaching  Rome. 
In  the  same  document  the  spelling  Hendel 
is  adopted  by  the  composer,  and  this  ortho- 
graphy is  considered  to  be  characteristic  of 
the  Italian  period.  Two  more  settings  of 
psalms  date  from  the  same  visit  to  Rome, 
which  lasted  till  July,  when  he  returned  to 
Florence.  To  the  same  period  is  assigned, 
by  those  who  uphold  Handel's  perfect  ar- 
tistic integrity,  the  composition  of  the  *  Mag- 
nificat,' which  was  afterwards  used  in  'Israel 
in  Egypt,'  but  which  is  almost  certainly 
proved  to  be  the  work  of  an  Italian  composer 
named  Erba.  (See  below.  The  question  is 
fully  discussed  in  CHRYSANDER,  i.  168-9,  &c.) 
From  July  1707  till  January  1708  he  was  in 
Florence  again,  where  his  first  Italian  opera, 
'  Rodrigo,'  was  produced  with  great  success, 
the  grand  duke  rewarding  him  with  a  hun- 
dred sequins  and  a  service  of  plate  (MAitf- 
WARING,  p.  50).  The  famous  Vittoria  Tesi, 
who  sang  the  part  of  the  hero,  was  so  at- 
tracted by  the  composer  that  she  followed 
him  to  Venice  in  order  to  take  part  in  his 
next  opera,  '  Agrippina.'  This  was  produced 
there  early  in  1708  at  the  Teatro  di  San 
Giovanni  Grisostonio,  and  the  audience,  mad 
with  enthusiasm,  shouted  repeatedly  'Viva 
il  caro  Sassone'  (ib.  p.  53;  CHRYSANDER, 
i.  139).  In  March  1708  he  went  again  to 


Handel 


280 


Handel 


Rome  as  the  guest  of  the  Marchese  di  Rus- 
poli,  the  leader  of  the  celebrated  Arcadian 
academy.  There,  on  11  April,  he  wrote 
an  oratorio,  'La  Resurrezione/  in  which  we 
meet  with  the  first  prominent  instance  of 
his  characteristic  freedom  in  borrowing  from 
his  own  previous  works.  One  of  the  airs 
occurring  both  in  'Agrippina'  and  the  ora- 
torio appears  also  in  Alessandro  Scarlatti's 

*  Pyrrhus,'  given  in  London  in  December  of 
the  same  year  (1 708) ;  b  ut  it  seems  certain  that 
it  was  introduced  into  Scarlatti's  opera  by 
the  influence  of  some  English  amateurs  who 
had  seen  '  Agrippina '  in  Venice.     For  the 
Roman  academy  of  Cardinal  Ottoboni  Handel 
wrote  an  oratorio  to  a  libretto  by  Cardinal 
Panfili,  '  II  Trionfo  del  Tempo  e  del  Disin- 
ganno/  which  was  subsequently  transformed 
into  the  English  oratorio,  '  The  Triumph  of 
Time  and  Truth/ performed  1757.    The  diffi- 
culties of  the  overture  were  so  great  that 
Corelli,  who  played  first  violin,  could  not 
conquer   them,  and  Handel  had  to  write 
another  introduction.     At  the  cardinal's  re- 
quest he  was  induced  to  enter  into  an  ami- 
cable contest  with  Domenico  Scarlatti,  whom 
he  had  met  in  Venice,  and  whose  father,  the 
illustrious  Alessandro  Scarlatti,  was  then  in 
Rome.     Domenico  was  adjudged  to  be  the 
better  player  of  the  harpsichord,  but  Handel 
carried  off  the  palm  in  organ-playing ;  the 
two  reiriained  close  friends,  and  each  retained 
in  after  life  the  greatest  admiration  for  the 
other's  talents.     In  Naples,  where  Handel 
stayed  from  July  1708  until  the  autumn  of 
the  following  year,  he  wrote  the  serenata, 

*  Aci,  Galatea  e  Polifemo,'  which  has  only 
the  subject  in  common  with  the  better  known 
English  work  of  a  later  period.    Several  can- 
tatas  and   songs   belonging  to  the  Italian 
period  were  probably  written  at  Naples,  where 
Handel  had  ample  leisure.     Returning  to 
Rome,  probably  for  Christmas  1709  (since  he 
almost  certainly  heard  there  the  '  Pifferari/ 
upon  whose  traditional  melody  he  founded 
the  pastoral  symphony  in  the  *  Messiah'),  he 
once  again  made  his  way,  by  Florence,  to 
Venice,  at  the  time  of  the  carnival  of  1710. 

At  the  instigation  of  the  Baron  Kielmann- 
segge  and  the  Abbate  Steffani,  he  altered  his 
original  intention  of  proceeding  straight  to 
England,  and  went  with  them  to  Hanover, 
where  he  received  from  the  elector  the  title 
of  kapellmeister.  After  visiting  his  mother 
(MAINWARING,  p.  73),  who  was  now  living 
alone  at  Halle  (the  elder  daughter,  Dorothea 
Sophia,  having  married  Michael  Dieterich 
Michaelsen  of  Halle  on  26  Sept.  1708,  and 
the  younger,  Johanna  Christiana,  having  died 
on  16  July  1709),  he  went  to  Diisseldorf, 
where  he  received  another  service  of  plate 


from  the  elector  palatine,  whom  he  had  met 
in  Italy,  and  who  would  have  gladly  retained 
him  in  his  own  service  had  he  been  free. 

Handel  arrived  in  London  near  the  end  of 
1710,  but  he  then  had  no  idea  of  remaining 
in  England  permanently.  He  was  soon  en- 
gaged by  Aaron  Hill,  the  director  of  the 
Queen's  Theatre  in  the  Haymarket,  to  write 
an  opera,  and  the  libretto  of  'Rinaldo'  was 
written  from  a  sketch  by  Hill  by  Giacomo- 
Rossi,  who  could  not  write  the  words  fast 
enough  for  the  composer.  The  opera  was 
produced  on  Saturday,  24  Feb.  1711,  and  was 
mounted  with  a  magnificence  at  that  time 
unheard  of.  The  composer  exhibited  his  skill 
on  the  harpsichord  in  the  obbligato  part  of 
one  of  the  songs.  The  success  was  signal. 
Steele's  and  Addison's  attacks  on  the  new 
development  of  Italian  opera  in  the  '  Tatler' 
and  '  Spectator'  availed  nothing  against 
fashionable  taste,  and  '  Rinaldo '  was  played 
at  the  Queen's  Theatre  until  the  end  of  the 
season  (2  June).  It  was  revived  frequently 
in  the  next  few  years,  and  was  given  in  1715 
at  Hamburg,  and  in  1718  at  Naples.  During 
the  season  of  1711  the  composer  made  many 
friends  among  English  musicians,  and  ap- 
peared at  many  of  the  famous  concerts  given 
by  the  '  musical  small-coal  man,'  Thomas- 
Britton  [q.  v.]  In  the  summer  he  returned 
to  Hanover,  and  on  23  Nov.  he  stood  god- 
father to  his  sister's  child,  Johanna  Frede- 
rica  Michaelsen,  at  Halle.  Twelve  of  the 
'chamber  duets/  a  group  of  nine  German 
songs,  and  the  six  oboe  concertos  are  assigned 
to  the  date  of  this  journey;  the  songs  may, 
however,  have  been  written  on  a  later  visit  to. 
Hanover,  and  the  concertos  may,  as  is  usually 
stated,  have  been  composed  at  Canons.  To- 
wards the  end  of  1712  the  composer  obtained 
leave  from  the  elector  to  visit  England  again, 
on  the  understanding  that  he  should  return 
within  a  reasonable  time  (ib.  p.  85). 

On  his  return  to  London  Handel's  ( Pastor 
Fido'  was  given,  on  Saturday,  22  Nov.,  for 
the  opening  of  Hill's  season  (Spectator, 
22  Nov.  1712).  The  words  of  this  pastoral 
opera  were  also  by  Rossi;  the  performers- 
were  Pellegrini,  Urbani,  Leveridge,  Signora 
Schiavonetti,  Margherita  de  1'Epine,  and 
Mrs.  Barbier ;  but  the  composer  seems  to  have 
been  hampered  by  the  paucity  of  great  singers 
at  the  time  in  England  (Nicolini  had  left  in 
the  summer).  Handel's  next  opera,  *Teseor 
(words  by  N.  Haym),  was  produced  on 
Saturday,  10  Jan.  1713.  F.  Colman,  after- 
wards consul  at  Leghorn,  who  kept  a  register 
of  the  operatic  performances  in  London  at 
this  time  (Add.  MS.  11258),  says  that  the 
manager,  Owen  Mac  Swiney,  ran  away  after  a. 
few  performances  of  the  opera,  leaving  dresses 


Handel 


281 


Handel 


and  scenery  unpaid  for.  To  compensate 
Handel  for  his  losses,  the  opera  was  per- 
formed on  15  May  for  his  benefit,  *  with  an 
entertainment  for  the  harpsichord.'  On  6  Feb. 
in  this  year  his  ode  on  Queen  Anne's  birth- 
day had  been  performed,  probably  in  St. 
James's  Palace,  and  on  7  July  the  work  known 
as  the  '  Utrecht  Te  Deum  and  Jubilate'  was 
performed  at  St.  Paul's,  at  the  celebration 
of  the  peace  of  that  year.  A  contemporary 
account  states  '  the  Church-Musick  was  ex- 
cellent in  its  Performance,  as  it  was  exqui- 
site in  its  Composure'  (Post-Boy,  No.  2834). 
The  queen  was  too  ill  to  be  present,  but  the 
music  was  subsequently  performed  in  her 
private  chapel,  and  she  conferred  upon  the 
composer  an  annuity  of  200/.  For  some 
months  Handel  was  the  guest  of  a  Mr.  An- 
drews, both  in  London  and  at  his  country 
house  at  Barn  Elms,  Surrey.  For  the  re- 
mainder of  this  visit  to  England  he  stayed 
with  the  Earl  of  Burlington  at  his  splendid 
house  in  Piccadilly.  It  is  probable  that  the 
opera  '  Silla '  was  written  for  some  private 
performance  at  Burlington  House  (CHRY- 
SANDEK,  i.  414-15).  A  large  portion  of  this 
work  appears  again,  with  alterations,  in 
'  Amadigi,'  produced  at  the  King's  Theatre 
on  Wednesday,  25  May  1715  (Daily  Couranf). 
Nicolini  reappeared  in  this  new  opera,  which 
was  burlesqued  at  Drury  Lane  by  Gay,  and 
also  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  From  a  passage 
in  Gay's  'Trivia'  (bk.  ii.  v.  493)  it  appears 
that  the  composer's  name  was  still  spelt  Hen- 
del,  though  he  usually,  but  not  invariably, 
adopted  the  form  in  which  Englishmen  know 
it  as  early  as  1713. 

After  the  death  of  Queen  Anne  in  1714 
the  accession  of  the  Elector  of  Hanover  to 
the  throne  of  Great  Britain  placed  Handel 
in  an  awkward  predicament.  He  had  fallen 
into  bad  favour  at  the  Hanoverian  court, 
probably  owing  to  his  having  outstayed  his 
leave  of  absence,  and  also  to  his  having  taken 
a  prominent  part  in  celebrating  the  peace  of 
Utrecht,  an  event  which  was  not  looked  upon 
with  enthusiasm  by  the  protestant  courts  of 
Germany.  In  the  summer  of  1715  his  new 
patron,  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  and  his  old 
friend,  Baron  Kielmannsegge,  arranged  a  plan 
by  which  Handel  was  to  be  restored  to  court 
favour.  On  22  Aug.  the  royal  family  went 
by  water  from  Whitehall  to  Limehouse.  For 
this  occasion  Handel  wrote  a  series  of  instru- 
mental movements,  which  were  played  in  a 
barge  immediately  following  the  king's.  The 
result  was  that  George  I,  delighted  with  the 
music,  was  easilypersuaded  by  Kielmannsegge 
to  receive  Handel  at  court.  Geminiani  aided 
the  innocent  plot  by  saying  that  no  one  but 
Handel  could  play  the  harpsichord  part  of 


some  new  concertos  which  he  was  to  perform 
at  the  palace.  The  king  gave  Handel  a 
j  further  pension  of  200/.  a  year,  and  a  like 
sum  was  allotted  to  him  as  payment  for  the 
musical  instruction  of  the  young  daughters 
of  the  Princess  of  Wales ;  thus  600/.  per 
annum  was  secured  to  him  for  life  (MAIN- 
WAKING,  p.  90).  Chrysander  (ii.  382)  is  in- 
clined to  think  that  his  pension  never  ex- 
ceeded 200/.,  as  no  evidence  can  be  found  of 
further  payments. 

A  second  performance  of  the  water  music 
took  place  at  Chelsea  on  17  July  1717.  In 
July  1716  Handel  accompanied  the  court  to 
Hanover,  and  visited  Halle  and  Anspach. 
When  at  Halle  he  found  that  the  widow  of 
his  old  teacher,  Zachau,  was  in  want,  and  at 
once  contributed  towards  her  support.  At 
Anspach  he  renewed  his  acquaintance  with 
Johann  Christoph  Schmidt,  who  afterwards 
came  with  him  to  England  as  his  treasurer 
and  business  manager.  A  second  German. 
Passion  was  composed  on  this  visit,  or  im- 
mediately afterwards.  It  was  set  to  a  poem 
by  Brockes,  which  was  also  the  basis  of  three 
other  compositions  by  Keiser,  Telemann,  and 
Mattheson  respectively.  The  fact  that  the 
court  returned  to  England  in  January  1717, 
and  that  'Rinaldo'  and  'Amadigi'  were  re- 
vived during  the  operatic  season  of  that  year, 
makes  it  highly  probable  that  Handel's  visit 
to  Germany  was  only  of  a  few  months'  dura- 
tion (CHRYSANDEK,  i.  456).  In  1718  he  suc- 
ceeded Pepusch  as  director  of  the  music  at 
Canons,  the  magnificent  country  house  of 
the  Duke  of  Chandos,  where  a  series  of  twelve 
anthems  on  the  grandest  scale  was  composed 
for  the  duke's  chapel,  now  the  parish  church 
of  Whitchurch,  near  Edgware.  According 
to  a  paragraph  in  the  'Weekly  Journal T 
(3  Sept.  1720),  the  chapel  was  opened  for 
divine  service  for  the  first  time  on  29  Aug. 
1720.  Besides  the  anthems,  two  Te  Deums 
were  written  during  the  three  years  that  he- 
held  this  appointment,  and  he  now  found 
opportunity  for  the  composition  of  his  first 
English  oratorio, '  Esther,'  performed,  accord- 
ing to  Clark  (Reminiscences  of  Handel,  p.  11), 
on  29  Aug.  1720,  as  well  as  of  his  immortal 
pastoral,  '  Acis  and  Galatea,'  1720  or  1721. 

In  February  1719  Handel,  in  a  letter 
written  to  Mattheson  in  French,  asserts  (in 
reply  to  Mattheson's  inquiry  on  the  subject) 
the  superiority  of  the  more  modern  and  less 
dogmatic  methods  of  teaching  over  the  old 
method  of  solmisation,  of  which  Pepusch 
was  an  ardent  advocate.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  letter  he  excuses  himself  from  furnish- 
ing Mattheson  with  materials  for  a  biogra- 
phical notice  in  the  new  edition  of  the 
'  Ehrenpforte.'  In  another  letter,  written 


Handel 


282 


Handel 


earlier  in  the  same  month,  and  addressed 
to  his  brother-in-law  Michaelsen,  he  excuses 
himself  for  not  paying  an  intended  visit  of 
condolence  on  the  death  (8  Aug.  1718)  of 
his  sister,  whose  fondness,  mentioned  in  her 
funeral  sermon,  for  the  passage  in  Job, '  I  know 
that  my  Eedeemer  liveth  /  may  have  impressed 
the  verse  upon  Handel's  mind,  and  have  sug- 
gested the  allotment  of  the  words  to  a  female 
voice,  in  his  greatest  masterpiece  (CHRY- 
SANDER,  i.  451,  493). 

In  the  course  of  the  year,  however,  he 
visited  Germany  by  the  king's  command 
(Applebee's  Original  Weekly  Journal,  21  Feb. 
1719,  quoted  by  Chrysander),  in  order  to  en- 
gage singers  for  the  grand  operatic  under- 
taking which,  under  the  name  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Music,  was  carried  on  for  nine 
subsequent  seasons.  The  enterprise  was  a 
result  of  that  mania  for  speculation  which 
reached  its  culmination  in  the  South  Sea 
Bubble.  It  was  under  the  most  distin- 
guished patronage,  the  king  subscribingl,000/. 
towards  its  funds,  and  appointing  the  lord 
chamberlain  its  chief  governing  officer.  A 
capital  of  50,000/.  was  disposed  in  five  hun- 
dred shares  of  100/.  each,  each  share  carry- 
ing with  it  a  single  admission  to  the  theatre. 
At  Dresden,  which  he  visited  either  in  Oc- 
tober or  December,  Handel  engaged  his  best 
singers,  the  castrato  Bernardi  (Senesino), 
Signora  Durastanti,  and  Boschi,  the  bass. 
These  artists  were  not  free  to  make  new  en- 
gagements until  October  1721.  They  there- 
fore took  no  part  in  the  first  season,  when 
operas  were  given  on  Tuesdays  and  Satur- 
days, from  2  April  1720  to  25"  June.  Han- 
del, who  quitted  the  service  of  the  Duke  of 
Chandos  in  order  to  devote  himself  entirely 
to  the  direction  of  the  opera,  supplied,  dur- 
ing the  existence  of  the  Academy,  the  follow- 
ing thirteen  operas  of  his  own  composition : 
<Radamisto,'  27  April  1720;  '  Floridante,' 
9  Dec.  1721 ;  '  Ottone,'  12  Jan.  1723 ;  '  Flavio,' 
14  May  1723 ;  <  Giulio  Cesare,'  20  Feb.  1724 ; 
'Tamerlano,'  31  Oct.  1724;  '  Rodelinda,' 
13  Feb.  1725;  <  Scipione,'  12  March  1726; 
'  Alessandro,'5May  1726;  t  Ammeto,'  31  Jan. 
1727 ; '  RiccardoPrimo,'  11  Nov.  1727 ; '  Siroe,' 
17  Feb.  1728 ;  and  <  Tolomeo,'  30  April  1728, 
besides  joining  with  Buononcini  and  Filippo 
Mattel,  a  violoncellist  in  the  orchestra,  in  the 
composition  of  '  Muzio  Scevola,'  15  April  1721. 
The  question  has  been  raised  whether  the  last- 
named  composer  (generally  called  '  Pippo '  or 
'  II  Pipo ')  or  Attilio  Ariosti  wrote  the  first 
act  of  *  Muzio.'  Mairiwaring  (p.  105)  assigns 
it  to  Ariosti,  and  he  is  followed  by  both 
Burney  and  Hawkins.  But  the  matter  may 
be  said  to  be  settled  in  Pippo's  favour  by  the 
recent  discovery  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Cummings  of 


a  contemporary  manuscript  score  of  the  work 
in  question,  in  its  original  binding,  which  is 
lettered  on  the  back  *  Mutius  Scsevola,  Mr. 
Handel,  Sigs.  Pipo  and  Bononcini.'  On  p. 
157  there  occurs  '  Overture  to  Muzio  Scae- 
vola,  with  several  of  ye  favourite  songs 
in  y*  Act,  with  another  Overture,'  after 
which,  in  Handel's  handwriting,  the  heading 
1  Pipo  Ouverture '  appears.  The  volume  for- 
merly belonged  to  Thomas  Chilcot,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  used  by  Handel  (Musical 
Times,  July  1890,  p.  399).  The  ill-advised 
attempt  to  give  the  public  an  opportunity  of 
comparing  the  work  of  Handel  and  Buonon- 
cini in  this  opera  fanned  into  flame  the  rivalry 
between  them  and  between  their  respective 
partisans  (cf.  BYEOM'S  epigram,  1725,  and 
BTJONOXCINI'S  pamphlet  against  Handel, 
1728).  The  affair  never  became  a  public 
scandal,  like  the  other  celebrated  operatic 
quarrel  between  the  two  great  sopranos,  Cuz- 
zoni,  who  had  arrived  in  England  in  1722, 
and  Faustina,  who  did  not  appear  until  1726, 
when  she  was  paid  2,500/.  for  the  season,  her 
rival  having  been  paid  2,000^.  for  the  same 
time.  Mainwaring  (p.  110)  relates  that  Han- 
del mastered  Cuzzoni  by  seizing  her  in  his  arms 
and  threatening  to  throw  her  out  of  the  win- 
dow unless  she  consented  to  sing  the  song  he 
had  written  for  her  debut.  No  doubt  the l  great 
bear,'  as  he  was  justly  called,  was  not  long 
in  obtaining  the  same  ascendency  over  Faus- 
tina, for  the  two  were  actually  induced  to  ap- 
pear in  the  same  opera,  '  Alessandro,'  and  to 
sing  a  duet  in  which  it  was  impossible  to  say 
which  had  the  more  important  part.  Even 
he,  however,  could  not  prevent  the  scan- 
dalous scenes  between  the  supporters  of  the 
two  singers,  the  frequency  of  which  at  last 
drove  all  respectable  people  from  the  opera. 
Partly  owing  to  this  cause,  and  partly  to  the 
changes  of  fashion  illustrated  by  the  popu- 
larity of  the  '  Beggar's  Opera/  the  opera 
declined.  Handel  refers  definitely  to  its 
failure  in  his  preface  to  '  Tolomeo,'  the  last 
opera  of  the  series.  By  1728  all  the  capital 
had  been  exhausted,  and  the  company  was 
wound  up. 

Handel  had  published  in  1720  the  first  set 
of  harpsichord  suites,  which  he  had  dedicated 
to  and  written  for  his  pupils,  the  daughters 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  An  air  in  the  fifth 
suite,  subsequently  known  as  '  The  Har- 
monious Blacksmith,'  was  absurdly  said  to 
have  been  suggested  by  the  beat  on  the  anvil 
of  a  blacksmith  near  Edgware  (cf.  GROVE, 
Diet,  of  Music,  iv.  667).  Handel  was  natu- 
ralised on  13  Feb.  1726,  and  soon  afterwards 
was  given  the  title  of  composer  to  the  court, 
apparently  without  additional  emolument. 
An  entry  in  Chamberlayne's  '  Anglise  No- 


Handel 


283 


Handel 


titia'  for  1727  (A  General  List  of  Offices,  $c., 
p.  59),  to  the  effect  that  he  was  then  com- 
poser to  the  Chapel  Royal,  is  difficult  to 
reconcile  with  the  fact  that  the  office  was 
then  held  (pp.  cit.  p.  194)  by  Dr.  Croft  and 
John  Weldon.  The  title  may  have  been 
given  to  Handel  in  respect  of  his  Coronation 
anthems,  a  series  of  four  works,  or  one  com- 
position in  four  divisions,  performed  at  the 
coronation  of  George  II,  on  11  Oct.  1 727.  A 
set  of  minuets  played  at  a  court  ball  dates 
from  the  same  year. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1728  Handel  went  to 
Italy  with  Steffani  in  order  to  engage  a  com- 
pany of  singers  to  start  a  new  operatic  ven- 
ture with  Heidegger,  proprietor  of  the  King's 
Theatre.  He  visited  Rome  and  Milan,  and 
was  at  Venice  on  11  March  1729.  In  Italy 
he  procured  less  illustrious  singers  than  those 
who  had  formerly  sung  for  him,  but  in  one  of 
them,  Signora  Strada,he  found  a  staunch  and 
much  needed  friend.  In  June  1729  Handel 
went  to  his  native  town  of  Halle  to  see  his 
mother,  who  had  been  seriously  ill  (she  died 
27  Dec.  1730).  An  attempt  made  by  Bach's 
son  Wilhelm  Friedemann  to  bring  Handel  and 
Bach,  who  was  at  Leipzig,  together  at  Halle 
failed  owing  to  Bach's  ill-health  and  Handel's 
business  engagements.  On  leaving  Halle 
Handel  went  to  Hamburg  and  Hanover  ;  at 
the  former  town  he  engaged  the  renowned 
bass  singer  Riemschneider  (London  Gazette, 
21-4  June,  1729;  OPEL,  Neue  Mitteilunyen, 
&c.,  xvii.  356). 

The  first  season  of  the  new  undertaking 
at  the  King's  Theatre  lasted  from  2  Dec.  1729 
to  13  June  1730.  On  the  first  night  Handel's 
*  Lotario '  was  performed,  and  his i  Partenope' 
was  produced  on  24  Feb.  For  the  next  season 
Senesino  was  engaged  at  a  fee  of  1,400  guineas, 
many  of  Handel's  most  popular  operas  were 
revived,  and  a  new  one, '  Poro,'  produced  on 
2  Feb.  1730-1.  The  hornpipe '  Son  confusapas- 
torella '  from  this  opera  was  given  at  a  benefit 
of  Rochetti  the  singer  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
on  26  March,  when  '  Acis  and  Galatea '  was 
sung,  probably  with  Handel's  consent.  The 
third  season  of  the  opera  brought  to  a  hearing 
two  new  operas, '  Ezio '  (15  Jan.  1731-2)  and 
'  Sosarme  f  (19  Feb.)  Four  days  after  the 
second  production,  on  the  composer's  forty- 
seventh  birthday,  his '  Esther '  was  performed 
by  the  children  of  the  Chapel  Royal  at 
the  house  of  their  master,  Bernard  Gates, 
in  James  Street,  Westminster  (cf.  CHRY- 
SANDER,  ii.  270).  The  part  of  '  Esther  '  was 
sung  by  John  Randall,  afterwards  professor 
of  music  at  Cambridge.  In  March  1732  a 
revival  of  Ben  Jonson's  '  Alchymist '  took 
place  at  Drury  Lane,  for  which  Handel  re- 
arranged the  'overture  to  '  Roderigo '  and 


other  compositions  of  his  own  (Daily  Post, 
7  March  1732).  An  apparently  unauthorised 
performance  of  'Esther'  took  place,  or  at 
least  was  announced  to  take  place  (Daily 
Journal,  17,  19,  and  20  April),  on  20  April 
1732,  and  this  moved  Handel  to  arrange  a 
performance  of  the  work  at  the  King's  Theatre, 
which  was  '  fitted  up  in  a  decent  manner '  for 
the  occasion.  Several  new  numbers  were 
added  to  the  score  in  order  to  make  it  more 
attractive ;  the  result  was  brilliantly  suc- 
cessful, and  six  repetitions  were  given.  In 
the  same  year  another  act  of  piracy  was  com- 
mitted by  Arne,  the  lessee  of  the  'little 
theatre  in  the  Hay  market,' father  of  Dr.  Arne, 
who  on  17  May  gave  a  performance  of  '  Acis 
and  Galatea ' — the  score  of  which  had  been 
published  in  a  complete  form  two  years 
before — thereby  forcing  Handel  to  produce 
the  work,  again  with  additions,  at  his  own 
theatre.  The  additions  were  taken  from  the 
Italian  serenata  of  the  year  1708,  and  were 
not  even  translated  into  English.  In  this 
performance,  which  took  place  on  10  June, 
the  parts  of  Acis  and  Galatea  were  taken 
by  Senesino  and  Signora  Strada,  and  that 
of  Polyphemus  by  Montagnana.  Exactly 
a  fortnight  later  a  serenata  by  Buononcini 
was  given  at  Handel's  own  theatre,  in  such 
obvious  rivalry  to  his  work  that  Strada  re- 
fused to  sing  in  it,  and  the  long  feud  between 
the  composers  now  reached  its  culminating 
point  in  the  establishment  by  Buononcini 
and  his  friends  of  a  rival  opera  at  the  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  Theatre,  which  Senesino 
was  induced  to  join.  The  '  Opera  of  the 
Nobility,'  as  the  rival  institution  was  called, 
did  not  open  its  doors  until  December  1733. 
Before  that  date  Senesino  sang  in  Handel's 
'Orlando'  (produced  27  Jan.  1733),  and 
Buononcini  left  the  country  owing  to  the 
discovery  of  the  truth  concerning  the  ma- 
drigal by  Lotti,  which  he  had  attempted  to 
pass  off  upon  the  Academy  of  Ancient  Music 
as  his  own. 

During  Lent  1733,  on  17  March,  Handel's 
new  oratorio,  '  Deborah/  was  given  at  the 
King's  Theatre,  for  which  the  prices  were 
raised.  This  called  forth  a  number  of  attacks, 
including  a  scurrilous  lampoon,  which  ap- 
peared in  '  The  Craftsman,'  signed  '  P[aol]o 
R[oll]i.'  Chrysander  has  ingeniously  en- 
deavoured to  show  that  this  refers  not  to 
Handel,  but  to  Walpole's  excise  bill,  and 
that  the  musical  names  and  incidents  are  to 
be  understood  as  having  a  political  meaning. 
Rolli,  however,  was  one  of  the  most  pro- 
minent members  of  the  rival  company,  and 
wrote  most  of  their  librettos,  so  that  it  is  at 
least  probable  that  the  apparent  object  of  the 
attack  is  the  true  one  (cf.  CHRYSANDER,  ii. 


Handel 


284 


Handel 


287,  &c.)  In  'The  Bee'  for  March  1733  ! 
there  is  an  epigram  in  which  Walpole  and 
Handel  are  represented  as  agreeing  to '  fleece ' 
the  English  public,  the  one  by  the  tax  on 
tobacco,  and  the  other  by  the  high  prices  j 
charged  for  the  oratorio  performance.  Al-  \ 
though  a  certain  amount  of  truth  probably 
underlay  the  final  statement  that  l  poor  De- 
borah '  was  '  lost '  by  the  process,  it  is  evident 
that  the  non-dramatic  works  of  the  composer 
were  gradually  gaining  ground  in  popular 
estimation.  In  July  Handel  went  to  Oxford 
by  the  invitation  of  the  vice-chancellor,  Dr. 
William  Holmes,  to  conduct  performances  of 
'Esther/  ' Deborah,'  'Acis/  the  'Utrecht  Te 
Deum  and  Jubilate,'  a  selection  from  the 
'Coronation  Anthem,'  and  a  work  written 
for  the  occasion, '  Athaliah,'  produced  10  July. 
That  a  foreigner  should  be  asked  to  provide 
the  music  for  the  celebration  of  the  '  public 
act'  aroused  much  ill-feeling  (Reliquice  Rear- 
niance,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  778-9,  935),  and  occa- 
sioned the  production  of  a  new  set  of  lam- 
poons (The  Oxford  Act,  a  Ballad  Opera, 
London,  1733).  The  composer  was  offered 
a  doctor's  degree,  but  declined  the  honour. 
In  the  '  A.  B.  C.  Dario  Musico,'  1780,  Han- 
del is  said  to  have  refused  on  the  ground 
that  he  disliked '  throwing  his  money  away 
for  dat  de  blockhead  wish.'  But  the  story, 
Chrysander  points  out,  is  unauthentic,  since 
an  honorary  degree  was  conferred  without 
more  than  a  nominal  charge.  It  is  pro- 
bable that  in  the  summer  of  this  year,  as 
Hawkins  (Hist.  v.  318)  states,  he  went  to 
Italy  once  more  to  get  singers  for  his  new 
season.  Of  the  two  great  sopranists  whom  he 
heard  there  he  preferred  Carestini,  strangely 
enough  leaving  Farinelli  to  be  engaged  by  his 
rivals.  He  opened  his  season  on  30  Oct.,  but 
until  4  Dec.,  when  Carestini  appeared,  no 
very  great  attraction  was  offered,  nor  was 
any  new  work  produced  until  26  Jan.  1734, 
when  '  Arianna '  was  given  for  the  first  time. 
As  the  score  shows  that  it  was  finished  on 
5  Oct.  1733,  its  identity  of  subject  with  the 
first  opera  given  by  the  other  side,  Porpora's 
'  Ariadne/  can  only  have  been  accidental. 
On  14  March  Handel's  pupil,  the  Princess 
Royal,  was  married  to  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  on  the  previous  evening  a  serenata  en- 
titled 'Parnasso  in  Festa'  was  performed. 
It  was  little  more  than  an  arrangement  of 

Earts  of  '  Athaliah/  a  fact  which  accounts 
3r  the  complete  oratorio  not  being  given  in 
London  until  1  April  1735.  For  the  wedding 
anthem,  '  This  is  the  day/  the  same  oratorio 
and  the  seventh  Chandos  anthem  were  laid 
under  contribution.  On  18  May  1735  a  new 
version  of  '  Pastor  Fido'  was  produced ;  the 
work  was  epeated  till  2  July.  The  con- 


tract with  Heidegger,  the  proprietor  of  the 
King's  Theatre,  expired  four  days  afterwards, 
and  by  some  chance  or  stratagem,  the  ex- 
planation of  which  is  not  forthcoming,  the 
rival  company  succeeded  in  obtaining  pos- 
session of  Handel's  theatre.  Handel  had 
to  open  his  next  season,  which  began  on 
5  Oct.,  with  a  revival  of  l  Arianna/  at  the 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre.  On  9  Nov.  he 
removed  to  Rich's  new  theatre  in  Covent 
Garden,  and  'Pastor  Fido '  was  again  given,, 
together  with  a  '  new  Dramatick  Enter- 
tainment in  Musick  called  Terpsicore '  (  The- 
atrical Register,  quoted  by  Schoelcher,  p. 
172).  This  was  a  ballet  interspersed  with 
songs,  in  the  book  of  words  called  'prologo.' 
'  Orestes/  another  arrangement  from  earlier 
compositions  (18  Dec.),  served  as  a  stopgap 
until  '  Ariodante/  a  work  which  had  been 
composed  for  some  months,  was  ready  for 
production.  The  first  performance  took  place- 
on  8  Jan.  1735.  During  Lent  the  three  ora- 
torios, 'Esther/  'Deborah/  and  'Athaliah/ 
were  performed  with  the  addition  of  organ 
concertos  played  between  the  parts  by  Han- 
del. '  Alcina'  (16  April)  carried  the  season 
on  till  its  conclusion  on  2  July,  being  given 
eighteen  times  consecutively.  By  the  end  of 
his  first  season  at  Covent  Garden  9,000/.  had 
been  lost,  in  spite,  if  we  may  believe  the  an- 
nouncement in  the  London  '  Daily  Post '  of 
4  Nov.  1734,  of  the  renewal  of  the  king's 
subscription  of  1,000 1.  (BuKKEY,  Hist.  iv. 
382).  The  rival  company  had  claimed,  and 
had  apparently  received,  the  continuance  of 
the  royal  subsidy  as  though  it  were  connected 
with  the  King's  Theatre,  irrespective  of  the 
change  of  management.  Malcolm  (Anec- 
dotes of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  London, 
p.  354),  states  that  Handel  received  only 
500/.  as  a  royal  subscription.  Nevertheless, 
both  schemes  failed.  The  losses  of  the  rival 
company  were  greater  than  Handel's  by 
3,000 /.,  and  on  the  secession  of  Farinelli  in 
1737  that  undertaking  broke  down  altogether. 
In  July  1735  Handel  paid  a  visit  to  Tun- 
bridge.  In  the  early  part  of  the  next  season 
no  new  opera,  but  a  far  worthier  work,  was 
produced,  the  famous  setting  of  Dry  den's  ode 
on  the  power  of  music,  called  '  Alexander's 
Feast.'  The  work,  which  was  written  in  the 
incredibly  short  time  of  twelve  days,  was 
given  with  immense  success  on  19  Feb.  1736 
at  Covent  Garden.  For  the  marriage  of 
Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  with  the  Prin- 
cess Augusta  of  Saxe-Gotha  (27  April),  a 
second  wedding  anthem,  '  Sing  unto  God/ 
was  composed  by  Handel,  this  time  to  new 
music.  At  a  state  visit  of  the  court  to  the 
opera  on  12  May  a  new  work,  '  Atalanta/ 
was  given  in  honour  of  the  royal  wedding. 


Handel 


Handel 


•and  during  the  final  chorus  fireworks  were  let 
off  on  the  stage  (London  Daily  Post,  13  May 
1736;  Old  Whig,  20  May).  According  to 
G.  Doring  ('Die  Musik  in  Preussen  im  18ten 
Jahrhundert,'  quoted  in  the  Monatshefte  fur 
Musikgeschichte,  i.  155)  about  this  time  Han- 
del contributed  choruses  and  airs  to  a  can- 
tata commissioned  by  the  corporation  of 
Elbing  to  celebrate  (in  1737)  the  five  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  the  foundation  of  that 
town.  The  libretto  was  written  by  one  Seller, 
and  part  of  the  music  by  Hermann  Balk. 
The  cantata  was  performed,  but  all  trace  of 
it  is  lost. 

The  operatic  productions  of  1737,  his  last 
year  at  Covent  Garden,  were  '  Arminio ' 
(12  Jan.yGiustino' (16  Feb.),  and 'Berenice' 
{18  May).  During  Lent  performances  were 
given  of  the  Italian  serenata  '  II  Trionfo  del 
Tempo.'  At  the  end  of  the  season  Handel 
-was  unable  to  pay  his  creditors,  but  all  con- 
tented themselves  with  promissory  notes  ex- 
cept one,  Del  P6,  the  husband  of  the  faithful 
Signora  Strada.  In  due  time  all  the  debts 
were  paid  in  full ;  but  the  anxieties  of  his 
position  aggravated  the  ill-health  to  which 
he  had  recently  been  subject. 

Before  April  1737  a  stroke  of  paralysis 
crippled  his  right  arm  and  affected  his  right 
side,  and  his  intellect  was  slightly  impaired 
(MAINWARING,  pp.  121-2 ;  HAWKINS,  v.  326). 
In  the  '  London  Daily  Post '  for  30  April 
1737  it  was  announced  that  '  Mr.  Handel, 
•who  has  been  some  time  indisposed  with  the 
rheumatism,  is  in  so  fair  a  way  of  recovery 
that  it  is  hoped  he  will  be  able  to  accompany 
the  opera  of  "  Justin  "  on  Wednesday  next, 
4  May.'  After  the  close  of  the  season  he 
went  to  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  on  7  Nov.  he 
returned,  '  partly  recovered  in  health '  (Lon- 
don Daily  Post,  quoted  in  BTTRNEY,  Hist.  iv. 
418).  Ten  days  afterwards  Queen  Caroline 
died,  and  the  composer  gave  certain  proof  of 
his  recovery  by  writing  the  splendid  funeral 
anthem,  '  The  ways  of  Zion  do  mourn/  for 
her  burial.  It  was  completed  12  Dec. 

Handel  was  at  the  same  time  engaged  on 
a  new  opera,  which  was  intended  for  a  new 
company  got  together  by  Heidegger  in  the 
King's  Theatre.  One  Pescetti  led  the  per- 
formances and  composed  several  new  pieces, 
and  Handel  was  offered  the  sum  of  1,000/. 
for  two  operas  and  a  pasticcio.  These  were 
<Faramondo'  (7  Jan.  1738),  *  Alessandro 
Severe,'  pasticcio  (25  Feb.),  and  'Serse' 
(15  April).  A  benefit  was  organised  by  Han- 
del's many  friends  and  admirers,  in  order  to 
relieve  him  from  the  pressing  claims  of  his 
importunate  creditor,  Del  P6.  The  affair, 
which  took  place  on  28  March  1738,  was 
brilliantly  successful,  and  the  profits,  which 


were  variously  estimated  at  800/. 
and  1,500/.  (MAINWARING),  were  amply  suf- 
ficient for  the  purpose.  The  concert,  called 
after  the  fashion  of  the  day  '  an  oratorio,'  was 
of  a  purely  miscellaneous  order,  songs  in 
English  and  Italian,  and  an  organ  concerto 
being  given  (BuRNEY,  sketch  of  the  life  of 
Handel  in  An  Account  of  the  .  .  .  Comme- 
moration of  Handel,  1785,  p.  24).  From 
the  '  London  Daily  Post '  of  15  and  18  April 
1738  we  learn  that  the  statue  of  Handel  by 
Roubillac,  which  stood  in  Vauxhall  Gardens 
until  their  demolition,  was  finished  and 
erected  in  this  year  at  the  expense  of  Jona- 
than Tyers,  the  conductor  of  the  entertain- 
ments. 

Heidegger's  attempt  to  organise  operatic 
performances  for  the  next  soason  failed,  and 
Handel  seems  to  have  determined  once  more 
to  try  his  fortune  as  a  manager.  He  gave 
twelve  weekly  performances  of  non-dramatic 
pieces  at  the  King's  Theatre,  January-April 
1739,  and  a  new  opera,  '  Jupiter  in  Argos,' 
was  announced  for  production  on  1  May  1739 
at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields;  but  as  the  news- 
papers for  the  first  week  of  May  are  not  ex- 
tant it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  the  per- 
formance took  place.  The  opera  is  a  pastic- 
cio made  up  from  previous  works  by  Handel. 
His  final  compositions  for  the  stage  were 
'  Imeneo '  (produced  at  the  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  Theatre,  where  a  series  of  oratorios, 
&c..  was  being  given,  22  Nov.  1740),  and 
1  Deidamia '  (10  Jan.  1741).  It  is  curious  to 
find  that  the  libretto  of  the  last  opera  was 
the  work  of  Paolo  Rolli,  who  had  previously 
been  so  bitterly  hostile.  Before  his  tenure 
of  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre  came  to 
an  end,  Handel's  setting  of  Dryden's  shorter 
1  Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day '  was  given  (22  Nov. 
1739).  On  20  March  1739  'Alexander's  Feast ' 
was  performed  at  the  King's  Theatre  in  aid 
of  the  funds  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Musi- 
cians, when  Handel  himself  played  the  organ. 
For  the  benefit  of  the  same  society  he  devoted 
thenceforth  one  performance  each  year,  and 
always  took  his  place  at  the  organ.  He  also 
produced  at  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre 
in  1739  two  concertos  written  in  that  year. 
For  27  Feb.  1740  he  set  to  music  an  arrange- 
ment from  Milton's  'L'Allegro  '  and  'II  Pen- 
seroso'  made  by  a  rich  amateur,  Charles  Jen- 
nens,  of  Gopsall,  Leicestershire,  who  added 
a  third  part,  '  II  Moderate.' 

Handel  was  now  devoting  all  his  attention 
to  those  masterpieces  in  oratorio  on  which  his 
enduring  fame  depends.  The  great  series 
began  with  '  Saul,'  about  the  words  of  which 
Jennens  seems  to  have  written  to  him  as  early 
as  28  July  1735.  It  was  brought  out  on 
16  Jan.  1739  at  the  King's  Theatre.  Four 


Handel 


286 


Handel 


performances  followed,  together  with  '  Alex- 
ander's Feast '  (20  March  1739), <  II  Trionfo 
del  Tempo/  and  '  several  concertos  on  the 
organ  and  other  instruments.'  On  4  April 
1  Israel  in  Egypt'  was  given  for  the  first 
time.  The  oratorio  was  originally  preceded 
by  the  entire  funeral  anthem  which  had 
"been  composed  for  Queen  Caroline's  funeral 
in  1737,  now  sung  as  a  '  Lamentation  of  the 
Israelites  for  the  death  of  Joseph.'  In  spite 
of  the  '  new  organ  concerto,'  introduced  in 
order  to  give  variety  to  the  entertainment, 
the  work  found  so  little  favour  that  at  the 
second  performance  (on  the  llth)  four  songs, 
three  of  them  in  Italian,  were  interpolated. 
Though  not  widely  popular,  even  in  its 
shortened  form, '  Israel  in  Egypt '  was  highly 
appreciated  by  the  few.  It  was  repeated  a 
third  time  on  17  April  in  the  presence  of  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  (London  Daily 
Post,  13,  14,  17  April).  A  highly  enthu- 
siastic account  of  this  performance,  signed 
*  R.  W.,'  appeared  in  the  same  paper  on  the 
following  day;  it  was  reprinted  when  'Israel' 
was  repeated  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  on 
1  April  1740. 

Serious  charges  have  been  brought  against 
Handel  in  connection  with  this  oratorio. 
There  are  beyond  doubt  incorporated  in  the 
score  virtually  the  whole  of  three  entire 
works,  viz. :  a  Magnificat  attributed  to  a 
composer  named  Erba,  otherwise  almost  un- 
known ;  a  serenata  assigned  to  Stradella,  and 
a  canzona  by  J.  C.  Kerl.  It  is  generally 
acknowledged  that  the  composer  touched 
nothing  which  he  did  not  adorn,  and  the 
charge  does  not  reflect  on  his  powers  so  much 
as  on  his  honesty.  Those  who  defend  Han- 
del from  what  seems  little  short  of  fraud  have 
been  driven  to  such  untenable  hypotheses  as 
that  the  compositions  from  which  Handel 
borrowed  were  his  own  works  wrongfully 
ascribed  to  other  composers  (see  for  the 
defence  ROCKSTEO,  pp.  221-6,  274-7,  and 
SCHOELCHEE,  pp.  24,  423,  &c. ;  for  the  other 
view,  CHEYSANDEE,  i.  168,  &c.  The  interest- 
ing articles  in  the  Monthly  Musical  Record 
for  November  and  December  1871  may  be 
consulted).  It  is  curious  that  a  man  of  so 
peculiarly  straightforward  a  nature  as  Handel 
should  have  adopted  the  work  of  others,  par- 
ticularly when  his  own  wealth  of  musical  re- 
source is  remembered.  The  argument  that 
exclusive  rights  in  musical  ideas  were  not  in 
Handel's  day  as  widely  recognised  as  they 
are  now  deserves  some  weight.  Less  can  be 
said  for  the  plea  that,  in  the  press  of  work 
in  which  Handel  was  engrossed,  he  may  very 
•well  have  drawn  upon  a  memory  which  is 
known  to  have  been  unusually  retentive  and 
accurate,  imagining  that  he  was  recalling 


compositions  of  his  own.  Karl's  canzona 
appears  as '  Egypt  was  glad '  in  Handel's  ora- 
torio, note  for  note,  with  only  a  change  of  key 
(see  HAWKINS,  Hist.  chap,  cxxiv.)  Nor  are  the 
cases  mentioned  the  only  evidences  brought 
to  support  the  accusation.  Extensive  use  is 
made  in  the '  Dettingen  Te  Deum '  and  in '  Saul' 
of  a  Te  Deum  by  Francesco  Antonio  Urio, 
dating  from  about  1700,  and  themes  from 
Steffani,  Clari,  Buononcini,  and  many  other 
composers  are  to  be  found  in  others  of  Han- 
del's works. 

In  the  autumn  of  1741  Handel  went  to 
Dublin  at  the  invitation  of  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  then  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
A  series  of  subscription  concerts  was  ar- 
ranged at  the  new  music  hall  in  Fishamble 
Street,  and  there  a  number  of  Handel's  most 
popular  cantatas,  such  as  'Acis/  '  L' Al- 
legro,' &c.,  were  given  successfully,  always, 
or  almost  always,  with  the  additional  attrac- 
tion of  instrumental  concertos.  The  operetta 
( Imeneo '  was  transformed  into  a  cantata, 
'  Hymen/  and  was  performed  twice  (March  24 
and  31).  The  series  closed  with  'Esther' 
on  7  April.  Handel  had  taken  with  him  to 
Ireland  the  score  of  a  new  oratorio,  his  mas- 
terpiece, the  '  Messiah/  which  he  had  com- 
pleted in  the  incredibly  short  space  of  twenty- 
three  days  (22  Aug.  to  14  Sept.,  CHEYSANDER 
in  Allgem.  D.  Biocjr.  xii.  789).  Nine  months 
had  passed  since  the  completion  of '  Deidamia/ 
his  last  Italian  opera,  and  during  that  time 
the  process  of  composition  was  doubtless 
going  on,  perhaps  in  part  unconsciously.  Main- 
waring  states  that  an  unsuccessful  perform- 
ance of  this  work  took  place  at  Covent  Gar- 
den before  the  date  of  the  Irish  journey,  but 
no  evidence  can  be  found  to  support  his  as- 
sertion. It  is  certain  that  the  l  Messiah '  was 
first  heard  at  the  rehearsal  in  Dublin  on 
8  April.  It  was  performed  publicly  on  the 
13th,  for  the  benefit  of  various  Dublin  chari- 
ties, among  others  for  the  relief  of  the  pri- 
soners in  the  several  gaols.  The  hall  in  Fish- 
amble  Street  was  made  to  contain  seven  hun- 
dred persons  instead  of  six  hundred,  the 
ladies  having  been  induced  to  come  without 
their  hoops,  and  the  gentlemen  without  their 
swords.  Signora  Avolio,  Mrs.  Gibber,  and 
Messrs.  Church  and  Ralph  Roseingrave  were 
the  soloists.  The  impression  produced  by  the 
work  was  so  profound  that  it  was  given  again 
on  3  June,  after  a  successful  performance  of 
1  Saul.'  Apparently  the  only  person  who  was 
not  satisfied  with  the  composition  was  Jen- 
nens,  the  librettist,  who  says  in  a  letter  now 
in  the  possession  of  Lord  Howe  (H.  TOWNS- 
END,  An  Account  of  the  Visit  of  Handel  to 
Dublin,  p.  118) :  'He  [Handel]  has  made  a 
fine  entertainment  of  it,  tho'  not  near  so  good 


Handel 


287 


Handel 


as  lie  might  and  ought  to  have  done.  I  have 
with  great  difficulty  made  him  correct  some 
of  the  grossest  faults  in  the  composition,  but 
he  retain'd  his  overture  obstinately,  in  which 
there  are  some  passages  far  unworthy  of 
Handel,  but  much  more  unworthy  of  the 
Messiah.'  The  alterations  here  referred  to 
are  possibly  those  embodied  in  the  appendix 
to  Randall  and  Abell's  full  score.  The  cus- 
tom of  rising  at  the  '  Hallelujah '  chorus, 
which  has  continued  till  the  present  day, 
seems  to  have  been  begun  at  the  first  per- 
formance of  the  work  in  London,  at  Covent 
Garden,  23  March  1743,  when  the  king  set 
the  example.  The  first  performance  of  the 
work  in  Germany  took  place  at  Hamburg 
under  Michael  Arne,  15  April  1772,  the 
soprano  music  being  sung  by  a  Miss  Venables 
(SiTTARD,  Geschichte  des  M.usik-  undKonzert- 
wesens  in  Hamburg,  p.  110,  quoted  in  the 
Monatshefte  fur  Musik- Geschichte,  1890, 
p.  65).  It  was  subsequently  performed  in 
the  same  town  in  1775,  at  Mannheim  in  1777, 
and  at  Schwerin  in  1780  (KADE,  Die  ersten 
drei  Auffuhrungen  des  Messias  in  Deutsch- 
land}. 

Handel  returned  to  London  at  the  end  of 
August  1742.  At  the  time  he  wasprojecting 
a  second  series  of  oratorio  concerts  in  Dublin 
for  1743,  but  the  scheme  came  to  nothing. 
Writing  to  Jennens,  9  Sept.  1742,  he  con- 
tradicted a  report  that  he  was  to  have  the 
direction  of  the  opera  in  London,  and  said 
that  he  was  uncertain  whether  he  '  shall  do 
something  in  the  oratorio  way.'  An  adver- 
tisement appeared  in  the  '  Daily  Advertiser ' 
for  17  Feb.  1743,  to  the  effect  that  he  intended 
to  give  six  subscription  concerts  at  Covent 
Garden,  opening  on  the  18th  with  a  new 
oratorio  called '  Samson,'  which  had  actually 
been  composed  all  but  the  two  last  numbers, 
before  he  went  to  Ireland.  '  Samson '  pleased 
the  public  so  much  that  the  subscription  was 
extended  to  twelve  performances,  eight  of 
the  new  work,  three  of  the '  Messiah,'  and  one 
of  'L' Allegro'  and  the  'Ode  for  St.  Cecilia's 
Day.'  His  growing  reputation  is  proved  by 
the  fact  that  his  rivals  revived  in  1743  his 
opera  of '  Alessandro '  at  the  King's  Theatre, 
then  under  the  management  of  Lord  Middle- 
sex. Handel  seems  to  have  been  paid  1,000/. 
on  the  occasion  (see  ROCKSTRO,  p.  323).  A 
Te  Deum  and  an  anthem,  written  in  celebra- 
tion of  the  victory  of  Dettingen,  were  per- 
formed at  St.  James's  Palace  on  27  Nov.  1743, 
and  in  the  followingLent  a  new  series  of  twelve 
subscription  performances  was  started  at 
Covent  Garden.  The  only  new  oratorio  given 
was  'Joseph  and  his  Brethren,'  produced 
2  March  1744,  and  performed  four  times.  A 
week  before  Lent,  10  Feb.  1744,  <  Semele,'  a 


new  secular  work,  had  been  produced,  with- 
out scenery  or  action;  this  was  repeated 
four  times,  probably  after  the  Lenten  series. 
As  the  opera  had  as  usual  come  to  grief,  the 
King's  Theatre  was .  available  for  Handel's 
next  season  (1744-5),  and  he  accordingly 
took  it  for  a  series  of  twenty-four  subscrip- 
tion performances  and  oratorios  to  be  given 
during  the  winter.  Here  '  Hercules,'  another 
secular  oratorio,  as  it  has  been  called,  was 
produced  on  5  Jan.  1745,  and  <  Belshazzar/ 
another  oratorio  set  to  words  by  Jennens, 
on  27  March.  Burney  says  (Sketch,  p.  29) 
that  Handel  stopped  payment  after  the  two 
performances  of  '  Hercules  '  in  January,  but 
it  seems  more  likely  that  the  season  went 
on  uninterruptedly  till  the  sixteenth  night 
of  the  series,  23  April,  when  the  remainder 
of  the  performances  were  undoubtedly  aban- 
doned. 

The  popularity  of  the  '  Messiah  '  was  in- 
creasing, and  l  Samson  '  was  scarcely  less 
successful.  Handel  therefore  resolved  to  per- 
severe with  his  Lenten  performances,  and  in 
1746  resumed  them  at  Covent  Garden.  Three 
oratorios  were  given  as  a  compensation 
to  those  of  his  subscribers  who  had  paid  for 
the  whole  series  of  the  previous  year,  and  on 
14  Feb.  a  new  work,  called  an  '  Occasional 
Oratorio,'  was  produced.  According  to  Baker 
(Biographia  Dramatica,  ed.  1812,  iii.  p.  446) 
it  was  composed  in  order  to  celebrate  the 
victory  of  Culloden,  but  as  this  battle  was 
not  fought  until  16  April,  and  when  the 
oratorio  was  written  the  rebellion  had  been 
by  no  means  entirely  suppressed,  the  '  occa- 
sion '  cannot  be  said  to  be  certainly  esta- 
blished. The  season  of  1746  proved  again  a 
financial  failure,  but  that  of  1747,  which 
saw  the  production  of  '  Judas  Maccabaeus,' 
was  more  fortunate.  This  work,  the  words 
of  which  were  written  by  Dr.  Thomas  Mor- 
rell,  was  first  given  on  1  April  1747.  The 
Jewish  amateurs  of  music,  of  whom  there 
were  many  in  London,  patronised  the  cele- 
bration of  their  national  hero,  and  the  whole 
season  was  so  successful  that  Handel  wisely 
turned  again  to  Jewish  history  for  the  sub- 
jects of  his  two  next  oratorios.  '  Alexander 
Balus '  was  produced  on  9  March  1748,  and 
1  Joshua '  on  the  23rd  of  the  same  month. 
Both  libretti  were  by  the  author  of  '  Judas.' 

After  the  collapse  of  1744  no  operas  were 
given  at  the  King's  Theatre  till  the  begin- 
ning of  1746,  and  in  the  following  year, 
when  Lord  Middlesex  was  joined  by  a  num- 
ber of  noblemen  in  the  management  of  af- 
fairs, a  pasticcio,  called  '  Lucio  Vero,'  was 
arranged  from  the  works  of  Handel,  and  per- 
formed with  great  success  during  the  winter 
of  1747-8.  It  is  at  least  possible  that  this 


Handel 


288 


Handel 


done  without  Handel's  consent.  The 
next  season  saw  the  production  of  '  Susanna ' 
on  10  Feb.,  and  of  '  Solomon'  on  17  March 
1749.  The  latter  is  one  of  the  composer's 
"best  works,  though  of  late  years  it  seems  to 
liave  sunk  in  public  estimation.  On  21  April 
Handel's  '  Music  for  the  Fireworks  '  was  re- 
hearsed at  Vauxhall,  to  an  audience  of  twelve 
thousand  persons ;  the  performance  took  place 
on  the  27th  in  the  Green  Park,  in  celebration 
of  the  peace  of  Aix.  The  papers  had  an- 
nounced as  far  back  as  the  previous  January 
(London  Magazine,  General  Advertiser, 3  Jan.) 
that  '  a  band  of  a  hundred  musicians  are  to 
play  before  the  fireworks  begin,  the  musick 
for  which  is  to  be  compos'd  by  Mr.  Handel.' 
The  work  is  perhaps  chiefly  remarkable  as  con- 
taining the  only  instance  of  the  use  of  the  ser- 
pent in  a  score  of  Handel's  {Gent.  Mag.  &c.)  A 
month  afterwards  the  music  was  repeated, 
together  with  the  Dettingen  anthem,  a  selec- 
tion from  f  Solomon,'  and  a  new  anthem, 
'Blessed  are  they  that  consider  the  poor/ 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  in 
the  chapel  of  that  institution,  before  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  and  '  a  great 
number  of  persons  of  quality  and  distinc- 
tion '  ($.)  The  composer  had  offered  this 
performance  to  the  committee  of  the  hos- 
pital on  4  May,  and  was  immediately  en- 
rolled as  one  of  the  governors  in  recognition 
of  his  generosity  (BEOWNLOW,  Memoranda 
of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  1847).  Handel 
retained  his  interest  in  the  charity  through- 
out his  life ;  not  content  with  presenting  to 
the  chapel  a  very  fine  organ,  built  by  Parkes, 
he  conducted  a  performance  of  the '  Messiah ' 
there  on  1  May  1750,  and  again  on  the  15th 
of  the  same  month  (General  Advertiser, 
24  April  and  4  May).  Between  this  time  and 
the  date  of  his  death  the  composer  directed 
nine  more  performances  of  the  '  Messiah ' 
for  the  benefit  of  the  institution,  an  act  of 
benevolence  which  is  all  the  more  creditable 
to  him,  seeing  that  the  work  was  almost 
the  only  one  of  his  oratorios  which  could  be 
depended  upon  to  attract  a  large  audience. 
These  eleven  performances  realised  a  sum  of 
6,935J.  (BUESTEY,  Sketch,  p.  28). 

Handel's  next  oratorio,  '  Theodora '  (the 
libretto  by  Dr.  Thomas  Morell),  produced 
16  March  1750,  was  so  unsuccessful  that 
Handel  '  was  glad  if  any  professor,  who  did 
not  perform,  would  accept  of  tickets,  or 
orders  for  admission.  Two  gentlemen  of  that 
description,  now  living,  having  applied  to 
Handel  after  the  disgrace  of"  Theodora  "  for 
an  order  to  hear  the  "  Messiah."  he  cried  out, 
'"Oh,  your  sarvant,  Mein  herren !  you  are 
tamnaple  tainty !  you  would  not  co  to  Teo- 
•dora,  der  was  room  enough  to  tance  dere. 


when  dat  was  perform  " '  (BUENEY,  Sketch, 
p.  29,  note).  He  seems  to  have  ascribed  the 
failure  of  "  Theodora  "  to  the  fact  that  '  the 
Jews  would  not  come  to  it,  because  it  was  a 
Christian  story,  and  the  ladies  would  not 
come  to  it,  because  it  was  a  virtuous  one ' 
(BAKEE,  BiograpTiia  Dramatica,  ed.  1812, 
iii.  447).  This  was  the  last  of  his  reverses. 
The  oratorios  were  so  well  attended  from 
this  time  forward  that  he  was  able  to  save 
money.  The  'General  Advertiser'  of  21  Aug. 
1750  (SCHOELCHEE,  p.  317)  announced  that 
*  Mr.  Handel,  who  went  to  Germany  to  visit 
his  friends  some  time  since,  and  between 
the  Hague  and  Haarlem  had  the  misfortune 
to  be  overturned,  by  which  he  was  terribly 
hurt,  is  now  out  of  danger.'  In  the  same 
year  he  wrote  music  for  Smollett's  '  Alcestis,' 
intended  to  be  produced  by  Rich.  The  pro- 
duction never  took  place,  and  '  Alceste,'  as 
the  music  was  called,  was  incorporated  in 
'  The  Choice  of  Hercules,'  a  *  musical  inter- 
lude,' performed  four  times  during  the  next 
season,  beginning  on  1  March  1751.  The 
composition  of  the  last  of  his  oratorios, 
'Jephtha,'  occupied  him  from  January  of 
this  year  until  August ;  the  length  of  time 
is  accounted  for  by  the  state  of  his  health, 
which  compelled  him  to  go  to  Cheltenham 
for  the  waters.  Handel  was  at  the  time 
threatened  with  blindness,  and  the  effects  of 
his  malady  are  to  be  traced  in  the  manu- 
script of  the  oratorio.  '  Jephtha '  was  first 
given  at  Covent  Garden  on  26  Feb.  1752. 

Before  that  date  Handel  had  taken  the 
advice  of  Samuel  Sharp,  of  Guy's  Hospital, 
and  on  3  May  he  was  couched  for  gutta 
serena  by  William  Bramfield.  It  was  hoped 
that  the  operation  was  completely  success- 
ful, but  on  27  Jan.  1753  it  was  announced 
in  the  '  London  Evening  Post '  that  '  Mr. 
Handel  has  at  length,  unhappily,  quite  lost 
his  sight.'  He  did  not,  however,  become 
absolutely  blind.  M.  Schoelcher  discovered  in 
the  score  of  '  Jephtha,'  which  was  written 
by  Smith,  and  is  now  at  Hamburg,  a  note 
of  music  undoubtedly  corrected  in  pencil  in 
Handel's  writing.  The  number  in  which 
this  occurs  was  not  added  until  1758.  The 
signatures  to  the  three  codicils  to  his  will 
prove  also  that  he  could  see  a  little  by  look- 
ing closely.  As  soon  as  it  became  evident 
that  the  most  he  had  to  hope  for  was  '  a 
freedom  from  pain  in  the  visual  organs  for 
the  remainder  of  his  days'  (HAWKINS),  he 
sent  for  his  pupil  and  prote'ge',  John  Chris- 
topher Smith,  the  son  of  his  amanuensis 
Schmidt,  to  help  him  in  conducting  his 
oratorios,  and  to  write  from  his  dictation. 
Smith  was  then  abroad  as  tutor  to  a  young 
man  of  large  fortune,  but  returned  to  England 


Handel 


289 


Handel 


at  once.  At  the  performances  of  the  oratorios 
Handel  still  played  the  organ  concertos, 
which  were  an  integral  part  of  the  enter- 
tainment, but  of  course  from  memory,  and 
gradually  the  solo  parts  of  the  concertos  as- 
sumed the  character  of  an  improvisation 
(BuRNEY,  Sketch,  p.  29).  The  oratorios  went 
on  year  after  year,  apparently  with  regular 
success  ;  on  the  revivals  of  '  Jephtha '  and 
'  Semele,'  additions  were  made  to  the  score 
of  each  work.  The  only  new  composition, 
'The  Triumph  of  Time  and  Truth,'  produced 
at  Covent  Garden,  11  March  1757,  was  of 
course  a  new  version  of  one  of  his  earliest 
works,  with  considerable  additions  and  al- 
terations. This  has  a  special  interest,  since 
it  shows  how  extremely  slight  was  the  dif- 
ference between  Handel's  early  and  later 
styles.  About  the  beginning  of  1758  he  felt 
that  his  health  was  rapidly  declining  (HAW- 
KINS), but  he  managed  to  fulfil  all  his  en- 
gagements until  within  a  few  days  of  his 
death.  The  tenth  night  of  his  season  of 
1759  took  place  on  6  April  at  Covent  Garden, 
when  the  '  Messiah '  was  given ;  at  the  close 
of  the  performance  Handel  was  taken  ill  with 
faintness,  and  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing of  Saturday,  14  April  (Easter  Eve),  he 
died  at  his  house,  now  25  Brook  Street  (cf. 
detailed  account  of  his  death  in  a  letter 
from  one  James  Smyth,  a  perfumer,  of  New 
Bond  Street,  to  Handel's  friend,  Bernard 
Granville,  printed  in  The  Autobiography  and 
Correspondence  of  Mary  Granville,  after- 
wards Mary  Delany,  1861-2).  He  was 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  20th  '  at  about  eight  o'clock ' 
(  Universal  Chronicle,  24  April  1759).  The 
•  funeral,  although  nominally  private,  was  at- 
tended by  three  thousand  persons.  Burney, 
relying  on  the  statement  of  the  doctor  who 
attended  Handel,  that  the  date  of  death  was 
13  April,  erroneously  denied  the  accuracy 
of  the  inscription  on  the  monument  (erected 
in  1762),  which  correctly  gives  the  date  as 
the  14th  (cf.  BURNEY,  Commemoration  of 
Handel}.  Handel's  will  was  proved  26  April 
1759 ;  it  is  printed  entire,  with  the  four  codi- 
cils, in  Clarke's  '  Reminiscences  of  Handel,' 
in  Rockstro's  'Life/  and  elsewhere.  The 
codicils  show  that  between  1750  and  1756 
he  had  saved  about  2,500/.  His  relations 
in  Germany  were  not  forgotten,  but  his  most 
important  bequest  was  that  of  his  music 
books  and  harpsichord  to  John  Christopher 
Smith,  who,  in  gratitude  for  the  continua- 
tion by  George  III  of  a  pension  granted 
to  him  by  the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales, 
one  of  his  most  steadfast  patrons,  presented 
to  the  king  all  Handel's  manuscript  scores,  a 
bust  by  Roubillac,  and  possibly  the  harp- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


sichord,  though  there  is  strong  reason  for  be- 
lieving the  last  to  be  now  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum  (see  ROCKSTRO,  pp.  427-8). 
Large  collections  of  Handel's  works  exist  in 
Smith's  writing ;  one  belongs  to  H.  B.  Len- 
nard,  Esq.,  of  Hampstead,  another  to  Dr. 
Chrysander,  a  third  is  in  the  possession  of 
Bevil  Granville,  esq.,  of  Wellesbourne  Hall, 
Warwickshire.  An  important  collection  of 
sketches  in  Handel's  autograph,  besides  other 
complete  works  in  his  own  and  Smith's 
writing,  is  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  at 
Cambridge ;  the  Earl  of  Aylesford  has  some 
autograph  works,  and  the  British  Museum 
possesses  the  autographs  of  several  of  the 
concertos,  the  Dettingen  anthem,  one  of  the 
Chandos  anthems,  parts  of  '  Alcestis '  and  the 
water  music,  and  an  early  Italian  concerto. 

In   person    Handel  was    somewhat    un- 
wieldy, his  features  were  large,  and  his  gene- 
i  ral  expression  (according  to  Burney)  rather 
I  heavy  and  sour.  This  must  have  been  caused 
by  the  prominent  black  eyebrows  which  are 
:  noticeable  in  his  portraits.  His  smile,  accord- 
j  ing  to  the  same  authority,  was  like  '  the  sun 
bursting  out  of  a  black  cloud.'     His  contem- 
poraries seem  to  have  known  little  of  his 
private  life  beyond  the  facts  that  he  had  an 
enormous  appetite,  and  that  when  provoked 
'  he  would  break  out  into  profane  expres- 
sions.'    The  immense  number  of  his  compo- 
sitions, combined  with  his  work  as  a  con- 
ductor and  impresario,  can  have  left  him 
little  time  for  other  occupations,  and  there  is 
no  record  that  he  had  any  tastes  outside  his 
art.     Many  anecdotes  prove  that  the  simple, 
straightforward  nature  of  his  sacred  music 
was  the  direct  reflection  of  a  sincerely  reli- 

g'ous  nature.  When  complimented  by  Lord 
innoullupon  the  noble  entertainment  which 
he  had  lately  given  the  town  in  the '  Messiah/ 
he  said  :  '  My  lord,  I  should  be  sorry  if  I  only 
entertained  them.  I  wish  to  make  them  better r 
(BEATTIE,  Letters,  ii.  77).  He  admitted,  too, 
that  during  the  composition  of  the  *  Halle- 
lujah '  chorus, '  I  did  think  I  did  see  all  heaven 
before  me,  and  the  great  God  Himself.'  It  is 
hard  to  reconcile  with  his  upright  and  honest 
nature  the  charges  of  plagiarism  brought 
against  him  upon  grounds  which  cannot  be 
contested.  The  most  temperate  and  critical 
discussion  of  the  question  within  a  short  com- 
pass will  be  found  in  an  article  (by  the  Right 
Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour)  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Re- 
view' for  January  1887. 

Many  different  opinions  have  been  enter- 
tained as  to  the  ultimate  position  which 
Handel  will  occupy  in  the  history  of  music. 
In  England  he  is  regarded  with  a  veneration 
which  acknowledges  no  faults.  Abroad  he 
has  been  condemned  as  old-fashioned  and 


Handel 


290 


Handel 


out-of-date,  and  has  been  undeservedly  neg- 
lected. Looked  at  from  the  point  of  view 
of  historical  development,  he  sums  up  the 
results  of  the  musical  tendencies  of  a  hun- 
dred years,  and  carries  them  to  a  point  be- 
yond which  they  could  not  advance.  He  is 
the  successor  of  Purcell  in  England,  of  Lully 
in  France,  of  Scarlatti  in  Italy,  and  of  Keiser 
in  Germany,  and  he  carried  choral  music  to 
a  pitch  which  it  had  never  reached  before, 
and  which  it  has  not  exceeded  since.  He  is 
the  culminating  point  of  a  school,  and,  as 
such,  reproduces  many  of  the  characteristics 
of  his  predecessors,  but  without  suggesting  the 
course  of  new  development  of  his  art.  The 
power  of  assimilating  what  is  best  in  the 
work  of  others  is,  indeed,  one  of  his  most 
noticeable  characteristics.  Besides  this,  his 
massive  simplicity  of  effects,  and  his  re- 
markable skill  in  expressing  with  singular 
directness  the  less  complex  side  of  devotional 
feeling,  have  secured  for  some  few  of  his 
compositions  a  place  in  the  hearts  of  English- 
men which  is  conceded  to  no  other  composer. 
But  despite  all  the  vaunted  admiration  of 
Handel,  the  attempt  to  revive  any  of  his  less 
known  works  is  rarely  made,  and  when  made 
is  usually  unsuccessful.  Unlike  Bach  or 
Haydn,  Handel  lacked  the  power  by  which 
an  artist  is  impelled  to  progress  beyond  his 
contemporaries  and  to  point  the  way  to  new 
methods  which  will  preserve  his  art  from 
stagnation.  Every  composer  of  the  very  first 
rank  has  possessed  this  power,  and  the  want 
oF it  has  prevented  those  critics  who  only 
regard  Handel's  music  in  the  light  of  that 
which  succeeded  him  from  doing  him  full 
justice.  His  influence  upon  modern  music  is 
very  slight;  there  is  not  a  single  development 
of  modern  musical  form  which  can  be  traced 
back  to  him,  and  for  a  time  the  supremacy 
of  his  music  served  only  to  paralyse  musical 
progress  in  this  country. 

All  Handel's  important  vocal  works  have 
been  mentioned  above,  under  the  dates  of 
production  ;  besides  these,  various  pasticcios 
were  made  up  from  his  compositions,  to 
which  he  added  recitatives,  &c.,  as  occa- 


'Arbace'  (1734),  'Orestes'  (1734),  <  Ales- 
sandro  Severe '  (1738), '  Roxana '  (1743),  and 
'  Lucio  Vero '  (1747).  '  Honorius,'  of  which 
fragments  are  preserved  in  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum,  may  have  been  intended  for  a  pas- 
ticcio, or  may  belong,  with  '  Tito'  (1732), 
'Alfonso  Prinio'  (1732),  and  'Flavio  Olibrio' 
(date  uncertain),  to  the  category  of  his  un- 
finished operas.  Full  lists  of  his  instrumental 
works  are  given  in  Grove's  l  Dictionary  of 


!  Music '  (i.  657)  and  Rockstro's  <  Life.'  The 
first  attempt  at  publishing  a  complete  edition 
of  Handel's  works  was  made  by  Arnold,  who 
!  issued  a  prospectus  on  the  subject  in  1786. 
One  hundred  and  eighty  numbers  were  pub- 
lished, when  the  undertaking  came  to  an  end. 
Arnold's  edition  is  both  incomplete  and  in- 
correct. In  1843  another  attempt  was  made 
by  the  English  Handel  Society,  but  this  was 
dissolved  in  1848,  though  the  publications 
were  continued  by  Messrs.  Cramer  until  1855, 
by  which  time  sixteen  volumes  had  appeared. 
In  1856  the  German  Handel-Gesellschaft  was 
formed,  mainly  owing  to  the  exertions  of 
Dr.  Chrysander.  The  edition  issued  under 
his  auspices,  when  complete,  will  consist  of 
a  hundred  volumes  (list  in  GKOVE,  Diet,  of 
Music,  iv.  665-6).  Its  success  was  secured 
by  the  munificence  of  the  late  King  of  Han- 
over, who  guaranteed  the  publishers  against 
loss.  After  the  events  of  1866  the  Prussian 
government  took  over  this  liability. 

There  are  many  extant  portraits  of  Handel. 
Besides  Roubillac's  Vauxhall  statue— now 
in  the  possession  of  A.  Littleton,  esq.,  of 
Sydenham — an  engraving  of  which,  by  Bar- 
tolozzi,  was  published  in  Arnold's  edition  of 
Handel's  works,  I  Jan.  1789,  there  are  three 
marble  busts  by  the  same  artist  belonging 
respectively  to  the  queen  (at  Windsor  Castle), 
the  Foundling  Hospital,  and  Alfred  Morri- 
son, esq.  Roubillac  also  executed  the  monu- 
ment in  Westminster  Abbey,  an  engraving 
of  which,  from  a  drawing  by  E.  F.  Burney, 
is  given  in  Burney's  '  Commemoration,'  and 
in  Arnold's  edition.  In  the  private  chapel 
at  Belton  House,  Lincolnshire,  there  is  a 
marble  medallion  portrait.  Of  the  paintings 
and  miniatures  in  existence  the  exact  number 
is  unknown ;  the  following  is  a  list  of  those 
of  which  there  is  any  record.  1  and  2.  Life- 
size  to  waist,  by  Hudson,  belonging  to  the 
Royal  Society  of  Musicians,  exhibited  at 
South  Kensington  (Nos.  57, 58)  in  1885.  One 
of  these  is  a  poor  replica.  3.  Half-length, 
seated,  by  Hudson,  at  the  Bodleian  Library, 
Oxford.  Engraved  by  Bromley  for  Arnold's 
edition  and  also  by  Faber  (1749)  (Chaloner 
Smith's  '  Catalogue,'  No.  175).  Lithographed 
by  Day.  4.  Full-length,  seated,  by  Hudson. 
Belongs  to  Lord  Howe,  at  Gopsall.  Signed 
and  dated  1756.  Described  and  engraved  in 
the  l  Magazine  of  Art,'  viii.  309.  Exhibited 
at  South  Kensington,  1867  (No.  398).  5.  A 
replica  of  4,  with  slight  alterations,  such  as 
the  absence  of  a  hat,  &c.  Formerly  at  Wind- 
sor (cf.  PTNE,  Royal  Residences,  vol.  i.) ; 
now  at  Buckingham  Palace.  Engraved  by 
J.  Thomson  in  Knight's  '  Gallery  of  Portraits ' 
(1833),  ii.  41.  6.  Another  version  of  Hud- 
son's Gopsall  portrait,  with  the  hat,  but  with- 


Handel 


291 


Handle 


out  the  glove  in  the  right  hand,  formerly  be- 
longed successively  to  Arnold  and  Lonsdale, 
but  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 
(Catalogue,  No.  8).  7.  Forstemann  (Handel's 
Stammbaum,  1844,  p.  12)  states  that  a  fine 
original  portrait  of  Handel  by  Hudson  was 
then  in  the  possession  of  two  descendants  of 
his  niece  at  Halle.  This  is  possibly  the  same 
picture  as  8,  mentioned  in  the  '  Monatshefte 
fiir  Musik-Geschichte '  (iv.  157)  as  being  on 
sale  at  Berlin  in  1872.  It  was  then  attributed 
to  Kneller,  though  it  was  neither  signed  nor 
dated.  9.  By  Denner,  formerly  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Lady  Rivers  and  the  Sacred  Harmonic 
Society,  now  belonging  to  A.  Littleton,  esq. 
Bust  to  right.  Exhibited  at  South  Kensing- 
ton in  1868  (No.  750),  and  in  1885  (No.  64). 
Engraved  by  E.  Harding  (1799)  for  Coxe's 
*  Anecdotes  of  Handel  and  Smith.'  10.  By 
Denner,  belonging  to  Lord  Sackville  at 
Knowle.  Bust  to  right.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  this  is  a  portrait  of  Handel,  for  it 
is  dated  1736,  and  represents  a  man  aged  be- 
tween thirty  and  forty.  11.  By  Ph.  Mercier, 
in  the  possession  of  Lord  Malmesbury.  Half- 
length,  seated  at  a  round  table.  This  picture 
is  said  to  have  been  given  by  Handel  to  Mr. 
Harris  about  1748.  Exhibited  at  South  Ken- 
sington, 1867  (No.  411).  A  copy  of  this  pic- 
ture, painted  about  1825  by  a  Miss  Benson, 
was  offered  for  sale  at  Messrs.  Christie's 
20  July  1872  (No.  100),  and  again  18  Jan. 
1873  (No.  75).  12.  By  G.  A.  Wolfgang,  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Snoxell,  but 
sold  at  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson's  in  1879 
for  15/.  10«.  to  a  buyer  of  the  name  of  Clark. 
Engraved  by  J.  G.  Wolfgang  (two  states). 
13.  By  Sir  James  Thornhill.  Three-quarter 
length,  seated  at  the  organ.  Formerly  be- 
longed to  Richard  Clark  and  to  Ellerton; 
now  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge. 
It  has  been  questioned  whether  this  picture 
really  represents  Handel.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  painted  for  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  but 
the  evidence  is  unsatisfactory.  Exhibited  at 
South  Kensington,  1867  (No.  65).  Engraved 
in  the  '  Magazine  of  Art,'  viii.  309.  Rockstro 
(p.  423)  follows  Grove  (Diet.  i.  656)  in  the 
mistake  that  there  are  two  portraits  by  Thorn- 
hill.  14.  A  small  oval  bust  by  Grafoni,  in  the 
Fitzwilliam  Museum.  South  Kensington, 
1885  (No.  66).  Engraved  in  the '  Magazine  of 
Art,'  viii.  309.  15.  A  small  square  portrait, 
to  waist,  by  F.  Kyte,  signed  and  dated  1742, 
formerly  belonged  to  J.  Marshall,  esq.,  now  in 
the  possession  of  W.  H.  Cummings,  esq.  (cf. 
KEITH  MILNES,  Memoir  relating  to  a  Por- 
trait of  Handel,  1829).  South  Kensington, 
1885  (No.  68).  Engraved  by  Lewis,  1828. 
This  interesting  little  picture  is  evidently 
the  original  of  the  engraved  portrait  by  Hou- 


braken  found  in  Randall's  edition  of  Han- 
del's works,  and  also  of  a  rare  engraving  by 
Schmidt.  Hawkins  (Hist.  v.  412-13)  says 
that  in  Houbraken's  print  the  features  were 
too  prominent,  and  that  none  of  the  pictures 
extant  were  good  likenesses,  *  except  one 
painted  abroad,  from  a  print  whereof  he 
gives  a  small  vignette  by  Grignion.  Although 
Grignion's  vignette  reverses  Schmidt's  print, 
there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  Kyte 
picture  is  its  original.  16, 17,  18.  Portraits 
by  Reynolds,  Hermann  van  der  Myn,  and 
Michael  Dahl,  in  the  possession  of  W.  II. 
Cummings,  esq.  19.  An  oval,  head  and 
shoulders,  in  the  Music  School  collection, 
Oxford.  South  Kensington,  1885  (No.  56). 
20.  A  miniature  by  Zincke,  painted  when 
Handel  was  young.  In  the  possession  of  H. 
Barrett  Lennard,  esq.  Engraved  in  the '  Maga- 
zine of  Art,' viii.  309.  21.  A  miniature  for- 
merly belonging  to  Mr.  Snoxell,  and  sold  at 
Messrs.  Puttick's  in  1879  for2/.  5s.  (ROCKSTRO, 
p.  423).  22  and  23.  Two  miniatures  in  the 
Queen's  collection  at  Windsor.  24.  A  pastel 
drawing  (caricature)  by  Goupy,  belonging  to 
W.  H.  Cummings,  esq.  This  is  the  original 
of  one  of  the  two  caricatures  which  Goupy 
published  in  1754.  In  both  Handel  is  repre- 
sented with  a  boar's  head  and  tusks,  playing 
the  organ. 

[Chrysander's  Life  is  incomplete,  and  does  not 
go  beyond  1740.  It  is  an  invaluable  collection 
of  facts,  but  destitute  of  literary  style,  and  of 
little  critical  value  owing  to  its  extreme  bias  in 
favour  of  Handel.  Schoelcher's  Life  is  readable, 
though  not  very  trustworthy.  Rockstro's  Life 
is  mainly  based  upon  Schoelcher.  The  best  of 
the  many  short  articles  on  Handel  is  that  by  the 
Right  Hon.  A.  J.  Balfour  in  the  Edinburgh  Re- 
view for  January  1887.  The  German  Handel 
Society's  complete  edition  of  Handel's  works  is 
a  model  of  erudition,  and  the  prefaces  to  the 
various  works  have  been  frequently  consulted. 
Other  authorities  are  cited  in  the  text.  Ac- 
knowledgment for  assistance  upon  various  points 
must  be  made  to  G.  Scharf,  esq.  C.B.,  W.  H. 
Cummings,  esq.,  J.  Marshall,  esq.,  W.  G.  Cusins, 
esq.,  Professor  Middleton,  and  others  ] 

J.  A.  F.  M.  and  W.  B.  S. 

HANDLO,  ROBERT  DE  (f.  1326), 
writer  on  music,  is  only  known  as  the  author 
of  a  treatise  on  music,  the  manuscript  of 
which  was  formerly  in  the  portion  of  the 
Cottonian  Library  which  was  destroyed  by 
fire.  Fortunately  this  work,  a  commentary 
on  the  writings  of  Franco  of  Paris,  was  pre- 
served in  a  copy  once  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Pepusch,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum 
(Addit.  MS.  4909).  From  this  it  was  printed 
by  Coussemaker  (Script,  music,  med.  aev.  i. 
383).  The  work  was  known  to  Morley,  and 


Handyside 


292 


Hanger 


is  mentioned  by  Tanner  (Bibl.  Brit.  ed.  1748, 
p.  386)  ;  it  is  dated  1326,  but  no  details  of 
its  author's  biography  are  known.  Handlo's 
1  Regulae '  are  valuable,  not  only  as  throwing 
light  upon  the  harmonic  system  of  Franco, 
but  also  as  preserving  the  names  of  several 
early  composers  who  are  not  quoted  else- 
where. 

[Coussemaker's  L'Art  Harmonique  aux  XIIe 
et  XIIle  Siecles  ;  Fetis's  Biographies  des  Musi- 
ciens,  iv.  219 ;  Burney's  History  of  Music;  au- 
thorities quoted  above.]  "W.  B.  S. 

HANDYSIDE,  WILLIAM  (1793-1850), 

engineer,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  in  1793, 
and,  after  being  apprentice  for  two  years  in 
an  architect's  office,  accompanied  his  uncle, 
Mr.  Baird,  to  St.  Petersburg,  where  the  latter 
had  already  an  established  reputation  in  engi- 
neering. Handyside  speedily  evinced  special 
talent  in  the  same  direction,  and  was  em- 
ployed by  the  Russian  government  in  impor- 
tant public  works  of  various  kinds.  He  de- 
signed the  machinery  for  the  imperial  arsenal 
and  the  imperial  glass-works,  built  many 
bridges  and  steam-vessels  of  all  sizes,  sta- 
tionary engines  suited  to  numberless  different 
manufactories — in  all  cases  giving  the  de- 
tails of  the  machinery,  and  superintending  its 
execution.  In  1824  he  built  four  suspension 
bridges,  and  contrived  an  ingenious  and  most 
satisfactory  machine  for  testing  the  strength 
of  the  links  which  support  the  roadways. 
His  greatest  monument  as  an  engineer  is  the 
stone  and  metal  work  which  he  executed  for 
the  cathedral  of  St.  Isaac  in  St.  Petersburg, 
including  a  colonnade  of  forty-eight  granite 
pillars,  each  of  eight  feet  diameter  and  fifty- 
six  feet  high,  and  a  circle  of  thirty-six  mono- 
lithic pillars  (each  forty-two  feet  high),  raised 
two  hundred  feet  above  the  ground,  and  sur- 
mounted by  an  iron  dome  of  130  feet  diameter. 
The  column  erected  in  memory  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander,  said  to  be  the  largest  in  the 
world,  was  raised  to  its  position  on  a  base- 
ment thirty  feet  high  in  twenty-five  minutes, 
a  feat  in  engineering  which  is  probably  even 
now  unexampled.  Handyside's  great  energy 
was  overtasked  in  Russia,  and  when  visiting 
his  native  town  in  1850,  he  died  there  on 
26  May. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Inst.  Civ.  Engineers,  x.  85  ; 
Diet.  Imp.  Biog.]  E.  E.  A. 

HANGER,  GEORGE,  fourth  BAKON 
COLEEAINE  (1751  P-1824),  was  the  youngest 
son  of  Gabriel  Hanger,  created  Baron  Cole- 
raine  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  on  26  Feb. 
1762,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Richard  Bond  of  Cowbury,  Here- 
fordshire. He  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
Gb'ttingen,  and  on  31  Jan.  1771  was  gazetted 


an  ensign  in  the  1st  regiment  of  foot  guards, 
In  disgust  at  a  promotion  being  made  over 
his  head,  Hanger  left  the  guards  in  February 
1776,  and,  being  appointed  by  the  landgrave 
of  Hesse-Cassel  captain  in  the  Hessian  Jager 
corps,  sailed  for  America,  where  he  served 
throughout  the  war.     During  the  siege  of 
Charlestown  he  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  Sir 
Henry  Clinton.      He  was   wounded  in  an 
action  at  Charlottetown,  North  Carolina,  in 
September  1780,  and  was  appointed  major  in 
Tarleton's  light  dragoons  on  25  Dec:  1782. 
This  regiment  was  disbanded  in  the  following 
year,  and  Hanger  was  placed  on  half-pay. 
Owing  to  the  embarrassment  of  his  affairs 
Hanger  was  an  inmate  of  the  King's  Bench 
prison  from  2  June  1798  to  April  1799,  and 
in  1800  set  up  as  a  coal  merchant.    In  1801 
William  Combe  [q.  v.]  compiled  from  Hanger's 
papers  and  suggestions  <  The  Life,  Adventures, 
and   Opinions   of  Colonel  George   Hanger, 
written  by  himself/  &c.  (London,  8vo,  2  vols.) 
On  the  second  page  of  this  unsavoury  book 
is  a  portrait  of  Hanger,  with  cocked  hat  and 
sword,  suspended  on   a   gibbet.      Hanger's 
curiously  accurate  prophecy  that  'one  of  these 
days  the  northern  and  southern  powers  [of 
the  States]  will  fight  as  vigorously  against 
each  other  as  they  both  have  united  to  do- 
against  the  British,'  will  be  found  in  the 
second  volume  (pp.  425-9).    On  7  July  1806 
he   was   appointed   captain   commissary   of 
the  corps  of  royal  artillery  drivers,  but  re- 
tired in  March  1808  on  full  pay.     In  June 
1810  he  appears  to  have  formed  one  of  the 
procession  assembled  to  escort  Sir  Francis 
Burdett  upon  his  release  from  the  Tower 
(Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxx.  pt.  i.  p.  584).    On  the 
death  of  his  brother  William,  the  third  lord, 
on  11  Dec.  1814,  the  barony  of  Coleraine  de- 
scended to  Hanger,  but  he  refused  to  assume 
the  title.     Hanger  was  a  well-known  figure 
in  fashionable  society,  where  he  was  famous 
for  his  many  eccentricities.    For  several  years 
he  was  one  of  the  boon  companions  of  the 
prince  regent,  'but  as  the  prince  advanced 
in  life  the  eccentric  manners  of  the  colonel 
became  somewhat  too  free  and  coarse  for 
the  royal  taste'  (ib.  vol.  xciv.  pt.  i.  p.  458). 
Hanger  died  unmarried  at  his  house  near 
Regent's  Park  on  31  March  1824,  aged  73r 
when  the  barony  of  Coleraine  became  extinct. 
There  is  a  caricature  portrait  of  Hanger  in  a 
large  cartoon  by  George  Cruikshank  issued 
with  <  The  Scourge '  for  2  Nov.  1812.     There 
are  also  several  caricatures  of  him  by  Gillrav 
(WEIGHT  and  EVANS,  Account  of  Gillray** 
Caricatures,  1851,  Nos.  32,  42,  257,  262, 323, 
423,  426,  437,  463,  523). 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  works  : 
1.  '  An  Address  to  the  Army,  in  reply  to- 


Hankeford 


293 


Hankin 


strictures  by  Roderick  McKenzie  (late  lieu- 
tenant in  the  71st  regiment)  on  Tarleton's 
History  of  the  Campaigns  of  1780  and  1781,' 
London,  1789,  8vo.  2.  'Anticipation  of  the 
Freedom  of  Brabant,  with  the  Expulsion 
of  the  Austrian  Troops  from  that  Country,' 
London,  1792,  8vo.  3.  '  Military  Reflections 
on  the  Attack  and  Defence  of  the  City  of 
London,'  &c.,  London,  1795,  8vo.  4.  'Re- 
flections on  the  menaced  Invasion,  and  the 
means  of  Protecting  the  Capital  by  prevent- 
ing the  enemy  from  landing  in  any  part  con- 
tiguous to  it.  A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Har- 
rington on  the  proposed  Fortifications  round 
London,'  &c.,  London,  1804,  8vo.  5.  '  The 
Lives  and  Adventures  and  Sharping  Tricks 
of  Eminent  Gamesters,'  1804,  12mo.  6.  'A 
Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Castlereagh, 
Secretary  of  State,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.,  from  Colonel 
George  Hanger,  proving  how  one  hundred 
.and  fifty  thousand  Men,  as  well  disciplined 
as  any  Regiment  of  the  Line  need  be,  may  be 
acquired  in  the  short  space  of  two  months,'  &c., 
London,  1808,  8vo.  7.  'Colonel  George 
Hanger  to  all  Sportsmen,  and  particularly 
to  Farmers  and  Gamekeepers.  Above  Thirty 
Years'  Practice  in  Horses  and  Dogs ;  how  to 
feed  and  take  care  of  them,  and  also  to  cure 
them  of  all  common  disorders,'  &c.,  London, 
1814,  8vo ;  a  new  edition  entitled  '  General 
George  Hanger  to  all  Sportsmen,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don [1816],  8vo,  with  an  etching  of  General 
George  Hanger  on  his  return  from  shooting, 
after  a  portrait  by  R.  R.  Reinagle. 

[The  Life,  Adventures,  and  Opinions  of  Colonel 
George  Hanger,  1801 ;  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage, 
1883,  p.  261 ;  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  Ame- 
rican Biog.  iii.  75  ;  Ann.  Kegister,  1824,  App.  to 
Chron.  p.  218  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1824,  pt.  i.  457-8; 
Parl.  Papers.  1812,  Keports  from  Commissioners, 
iv.  154-5,  221,  225;  Army  Lists;  Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  vi.  47,  95,  294,  433  ;  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  145;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

HANKEFORD,    SIR  WILLIAM    (d. 

1422),  judge,  was  probably  a  younger  brother 
of  Sir  Richard  Hankeford,  who  held  exten- 
.sive  estates  near  Bulk  worthy  in  the  parish  of 
Buckland  Brewer,  Devonshire,  and  died  in 
1419-20.  He  was  appointed  king's  serjeant 
in  1390,  was  present  at,  and  a  consenting 
party  to,  the  proceedings  of  the  parliament 
of  1397-8,  which  reversed  the  attainder  of 
the  judges  who  had  in  1387,  at  the  council 
of  Nottingham,  pronounced  against  the  le- 
gality of  the  ordinances  by  which  Michael 
<le  la  Pole  had  been  removed  from  his  offices 
[cf.  BEALKNAP,  SIE  ROBERT  DE].  On  6  May 
following  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
common  pleas.  He  was  continued  in  office 
by  Henry  IV,  at  whose  coronation  he  was 


created  a  knight  of  the  Bath,  and  he  held 
office  during  the  whole  of  his  reign.  Ten 
days  before  the  coronation  of  Henry  V  he 
was  transferred  to  the  chief  justiceship  of 
the  king's  bench  (29  March  1413).  He  was 
one  of  the  triers  of  petitions  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  1413,  and  is  mentioned  as  present 
at  a  meeting  of  the  privy  council  on  10  July 
of  the  same  year.  He  lived  to  see  the  acces- 
sion of  Henry  VI  (1  Sept.  1422),  by  whom 
he  was  continued  in  office ;  but  he  died  on 
20  Dec.  following.  In  one  form  of  the 
legend  of  the  committal  of  Prince  Henry  to 
the  King's  Bench  prison  Hankeford  takes 
the  place  of  Gascoigne.  He  is  said  to  have 
caused  his  own  death  by  wandering  about 
at  night  in  his  own  park  at  Annery  Monk- 
leigh,  Devonshire,  and  refusing  to  answer 
when  challenged  by  his  keeper.  It  is,  how- 
ever, a  suspicious  fact,  that  Holinshed,  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  story,  dates 
the  occurrence  in  1470,  nearly  half  a  century 
after  Hankeford's  death.  He  left  two  sons  : 
(1)  Richard,  whose  daughter,  Anne,  became 
the  Countess  of  Ormonde,  and  the  mother  of 
Margaret,  lady  of  Sir  William  Boleyn  and 
grandmother  of  Anne  Boleyn;  (2)  John. 

[Cal.  Inq.  P.  M.  iv.  44,  155;  Dugdale's 
Chron.  Ser.  54-5 ;  Rot.  Parl.  iii.  358,  iv.  4,  7 ; 
Nicolas's  Hist,  of  British  Knighthood,  iii.  vi. ; 
Proceedings  and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council, 
ii.  132;  Collins 's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  ix.  73; 
Risdon's  Survey  of  Devon,  ed.  1714,  p.  81  ; 
Holinshed's  Chron.  ed.  1808,  iii.  299-300; 
Bellewe's  Ans  du  Roy  Richard  II,  p.  207  et  seq.; 
Year-books  Henry  IV  to  Henry  VI.]  J.  M.  K. 

HANKIN,  EDWARD  (1747-1835), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in  1747.  .He 
is  said  to  have  been  an  M.D.,  but  of  what 
university  does  not  appear.  From  1800  to 
1805  he  w.as  a  curate  at  Mersham,  Kent,  and 
was  afterwards  rector  of  West  Chiltington, 
Sussex.  He  died  at  Hull  on  14  July  1835. 
According  to  his  own  account  (Adresse,  &c.) 
Hankin  persistently  persecuted  public  men 
during  and  after  the  French  war  with  peti- 
tions for  preferment  as  a  reward  for  alleged 
services  as  a  pamphleteer.  He  published 
besides  sermons:  1.  'Panegyric  on  Great 
Britain/  1786,  8vo.  2.  '  Reflections  on  the 
Infamy  of  Smuggling,'  1790,  8vo.  3.  l  A 
Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Henry  Addington, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  &c.,  on  the 
Establishment  of  Parochial  Libraries  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Clergy.'  4.  l  Observations  on 
the  Speech  of  Sir  William  Scott  and  other 
matters  relating  to  the  Church,  in  which  the 
fatal  consequences  of  permitting  the  clergy 
to  hold  farms  are  stated  in  a  Letter  to  a 
Member  of  Parliament.'  5.  '  The  Causes  and 
Consequences  of  the  Neglect  of  the  Clergy/ 


Hankinson 


294 


Hanmer 


1803,  4to.  A  plea  for  the  revival  of  con- 
vocation. 6.  '  The  Independence  of  Great 
Britain  as  a  Maritime  Power  essential  to,  and 
the  existence  of  France  in  its  present  state 
incompatible  with,  the  Prosperity  and  Pre- 
servation of  all  European  Nations.'  7.  '  A 
Letter  to  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  Bart.,  on  the 
Folly  and  Indecency,  and  the  dangerous 
tendency  of  his  Public  Conduct,'  1804,  8vo. 
Strictures  on  Sir  F.  Burdett's  speech  on  the 
Defence  Bill,  18  July  1803,  and  his  speech  at 
the  Crown  and  Anchor  Tavern,  29  July  1803. 
8.  '  Perpetual  War  the  only  ground  of  Per- 
petual Safety  and  Prosperity.'  9. '  A  Letter  to 
his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  on  the 
probable  number  of  the  Clergy,  the  means  of 
providing  more  effectually  for' the  Repair  and 
Rebuilding  of  Churches,  and  other  matters 
connected  with  the  interests  of  Religion  and 
Morality.'  10.  '  Catholic  Emancipation  in- 
compatible with  British  Freedom  and  the 
Existence  of  the  Protestant  Church.'  11.  *  A 
Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Liver- 
pool, first  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. 
on  the  state  of  the  Nation  at  the  opening  of 
the  First  Session  of  the  Eleventh  Parliament 
of  George  Third,'  1814,  8vo.  12.  'An  In- 
quiry into  the  present  state  of  the  British 
Navy,  together  with  Reflections  on  the  late 
War  with  America,  and  its  probable  Conse- 
quences,' &c.  13.  '  Political  Reflections  ad- 
dressed to  the  Allied  Sovereigns  on  the  Re- 
entry of  Napoleon  Buonaparte  into  France, 
and  his  Usurpation  of  the  Throne  of  the 
Bourbons,'  1815, 8vo.  14.  '  Adresse  a  1'equite" 
et  a,  la  liberalite  de  leurs  Majestes  impe'riales 
les  Empereurs  de  Russie  et  d'Autriche,  leurs 
Majesty's  les  Rois  de  Prusse,  des  Pays-Bas  et 
de  France,  et  a,  son  Altesse  Royale  le  Prince 
Regent  d'Angleterre,'  Liege  (printed),  Lon- 
don, 1817,  8vo.  A  petition  for  a  reward  for 
the  foregoing  pamphlet. 

[G-ent.  Mag.  1835,  pt.  ii.  329;  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816;  Hankin's  Adresse ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  K. 

HANKINSON,  THOMAS  EDWARDS 

(1805-1843),  divine  and  poet,  born  in  1805, 
was  educated  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1828,  and 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1831.  He  was  curate  of 
St.  Nicholas  Chapel,  King's  Lynn,  and  after- 
wards incumbent  of  St.  Matthew's  Chapel, 
Denmark  Hill.  He  published  various  ser- 
mons and  lectures.  One  of  these  discourses, 
a  sermon  on  the  '  Faithful  Steward,'  appeared 
in  a  collection  of  sermons  by  '  eminent  di- 
vines,' entitled  'The  Church  of  England 
Preacher,'  in  1837;  others  were  issued  in 
pamphlet  form.  His  views  were  strictly 
orthodox,  and  in  a  sermon  published  at  King's 


Lynn  in  1834  he  denounced  Unitarians  as 
'  blasphemers.'  He  occupied  his  leisure  in 
writing  for  the  Seatonian  prize  at  Cambridge 
for  English  verse,  of  which  he  was  nine  times 
the  winner  between  1831  and  1842  ;  for  each 
of  his  poems  in  1831  and  1838  he  was  awarded 
an  extra  prize  of  100/.  He  died  at  Stainley 
Hall,  Ripon,  on  6  Oct.  1843.  His  prize  poems 
have  rather  more  than  the  measure  of  merit 
usual  in  such  effusions.  They  were  pub- 
lished severally  during  his  lifetime,  and  col- 
lectively after  his  death  with  some  other 
fugitive  pieces  in  a  small  volume  of  '  Poems/ 
London,  1844, 8vo.  A  volume  of  his  sermons- 
appeared  the  same  year. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1843,  pt.  ii.  661 ;  Cambr.  Univ. 
Cal. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  J.  M.  E. 

HANMER,  JOHN  (1574-1029),  bishop 
of  St.  Asaph,  was  born  in  1574  at  Pentrepanty 
in  the  parish  of  Selattyn,  near  Oswestry  in 
Shropshire.  The  family  of  Pentrepant  was 
of  a  different  stock  from  the  more  celebrated 
Flintshire  Hanmers,  but  took  their  name 
from  the  intermarriage  of  one  of  them  with 
a  daughter  of  the  Flintshire  family  (HtTM- 
PHEEY'S  addition  to  WOOD'S  Athence,  ii.  879). 
He  matriculated  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford, 
2  June  1592,  and  became  a  fellow  of  All  Souls 
in  1596,  proceeding  B.A.  14  July  1596,  M.A. 
SApril  1600,  B.D.lDec.  1615,  and  D.D.13  Nov. 
1616  (Reg.  Univ.  Oxf.  ii.  pt.  ii.  191,  pt.  iii. 
198 ;  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)  In  1605  he  acted  as- 
junior  proctor  when  Abbot  was  vice-chan- 
cellor in  a  year  made  memorable  by  a  visit 
of  James  I  to  the  university.  He  became 
rector  of  Bingham  in  Nottinghamshire,  and 
in  January  1614  was  appointed  prebendary 
of  Worcester  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti  JEccl.  Angl.  iii. 
80,  ed.  Hardy).  He  was  also  a  chaplain  to- 
James  I. 

On  20  Jan.  1624  he  was  elected  bishop  of 
St.  Asaph,  in  succession  to  Richard  Parry. 
He  was  consecrated  on  15  Feb.  by  Archbishop 
Abbot  at  Lambeth,  on  which  occasion  he  dis- 
tributed 4:1.  among  the  archbishop's  servants. 
On  16  Feb.  he  received  the  restitution  of  hi& 
temporalities,  and,  owing  to  the  poverty  of 
the  see,  was  allowed  to  retain  his  prebend 
along  with  the  archdeaconry  of  St.  Asaph 
and  other  benefices  in  commendam,  to  the 
amount  in  all  of  150/.  per  annum  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1623-5,  pp.  158, 160).  He  died 
at  Pentrepant  on  23  July  1629,  and  was 
buried  the  next  day  in  Selattyn  Church 
among  the  ashes  of  his  forefathers.  He  left 
51.  each  to  the  poor  of  Selattyn,  Oswestry,. 
and  St.  Asaph.  A  brass  in  Selattyn  Church 
speaks  of  his  piety,  activity,  and  happy  end. 
He  was  of  the  same  family  as  Meredith  Han- 
mer [q.  v.] 


Hanmer 


295 


Hanmer 


[  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ii.  879-80,  ed.  Bliss; 
Wood's  Fasti,  p.  117  ;  Wood's  Antiquities  of  Ox- 
ford Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  273,  ed.  Ghitch ;  Arch- 
deacon Thomas's  Hist,  of  the  Diocese  of  St. 
Asaph,  p.  227  ;  Browne  Willis's  Survey  of  St. 
Asaph,  ed.  Edwards ;  Williaras's  Diet,  of  Emi- 
nent Welshmen,  p.  208.]  T.  F.  T. 

HANMER,  SIR  JOHN,  afterwards  LORD 
HANMER  (1809-1881),  poet  and  politician, 
born  22  Dec.  1809,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Hanmer,  colonel  of  the  royal.  Flints  militia, 
who  died  in  1818,  by  Arabella  Charlotte, 
daughter  of  Thomas  SkipDyot  Buclmell,esq., 
M.P.,  of  Hampton  Court.  He  was  eighteenth 
in  descent  from  Sir  John  de  Hanmere,  con- 
stable of  Carnarvon  Castle  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I.  He  was  educated  first  at  Eton 
and  afterwards  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  on  3  Dec.  1827,  but 
did  not  proceed  to  a  degree.  He  succeeded 
his  grandfather,  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  as  third 
baronet  in  1828,  was  M.P.  in  the  liberal  in- 
terest for  Shrewsbury  from  1832  till  1837, 
for  Kingston-upon-Hull  from  1841  till  1847, 
and  for  the  Flint  boroughs  in  six  parliaments, 
from  1847  till  1872.  On  24  Sept.  1872  he 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Hanmer 
of  Hanmer  and  Flint,  both  in  the  county 
of  Flint.  Hanmer  supported  free  trade  and 
religious  liberty,  voted  for  the  total  repeal  of 
the  corn  laws  (though  his  views  in  this  respect 
were  afterwards  modified),  and  advocated 
the  adoption  in  their  place  of  a  l  moderate 
fixed  duty.'  He  sought  to  abolish  bribery 
at  elections,  and  declined  to  stand  for  Kings- 
ton-upon-Hull in  1847  on  the  failure  of  full 
assurance  that '  his  election  should  be  made 
in  obedience  to  and  in  conformity  with  the 
law.' 

In  1836  Hanmer  privately  printed '  Poems 
on  various  Subjects,'  and  in  1839  published 
'  Fra  Cipolla  and  other  poems,'  containing,  be- 
sides new  matter,  many  of  the  shorter  pieces 
previously  printed.  The  title-poem  is  a  trans- 
lation of  the  tale  of  *  Friar  Onion,'  from  the 
'Decameron,' and  the  story  of  the  t  Friar  and 
the  Ass '  is  founded  on  an  old  Italian  novel ; 
both  indicate  a  keen  perception  of  beauty, 
and  some  power  of  describing  it.  In  1840 
appeared-'  Sonnets,'  dealing  mostly  with  Ita- 
lian subjects  and  scenes,  and  nearly  all  of  a 
high  level  of  excellence.  In  1872  he  printed 
'  Notes  and  Papers  to  serve  for  a  Memorial 
of  the  Parish  of  Hanmer,'  subsequently  en- 
larged for  private  issue  in  1877,  as  '  Memo- 
rial of  the  Family  and  Parish  of  Hanmer.' 
It  contains  some  quaint  and  interesting  in- 
formation, and  in  an  appendix  are  added '  Son- 
nets and  Epigrams,  with  other  Rhymes,  writ- 
ten long  since  by  John,  Lord  Hanmer,'  many 
reprinted  from  the  'Sonnets'  of  1840. 


Hanmer  died  on  8  March  1881  at  Knotley 
Hall,  near  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  was  buried 
at  Bettisfield,  Whitchurch,  on  the  15th.  He 
married,  3  Sept.  1833,  Georgiana,  youngest 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Chetwynd  of  Grendon 
Hall,  Warwickshire ;  she  died  on  21  March 
1880.  On  Hanmer's  death  the  peerage  be- 
came extinct.  He  was  succeeded  in  the 
baronetcy  by  his  brother,  Major  Wyndham 
Edward  Hanmer,  of  the  royal  horse  guards, 
father  of  the  present  baronet. 

[Times,  11  and  15  March  1881,  2  Aug.  1847, 
24  March  1880;  Burke's  Diet,  of  the  Peerage  and 
Baronetage ;  Stapyl ton's  Eton  School  Lists ;  Fos- 
ter's Alumni  Oxon. ;  Ann.  Reg.  1872  ;  Hansard's 
Parl.  Debates,  5  May  1842,  20  March  1854; 
Athenaeum,  28  Dec.  1839  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

B.P. 

HANMER,  JONATHAN  (1606-1687), 
ejected  minister,  younger  son  of  'John  Han- 
mer, alias  Davie '  (who  died  in  April  1628), 
and  Siblye  (nee  Downe)  his  wife  (Barnstaple 
par.  reg.),  was  born  at  Barnstaple  in  Devon- 
shire, and  baptised  there  on  3  Oct.  1606.  He 
was  admitted  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1624,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1627, 
and  M.A.  in  1631.  He  was  ordained  on 
23  Nov.  1632  ;  was  instituted  to  the  living 
of  Instow,  Devonshire,  in  the  same  year; 
afterwards  held  the  vicarage  of  Bishops  Taw- 
ton  in  the  same  county,  and  from  1646  to  1662 
was  lecturer  in  the  church  at  Barnstaple.  He 
gained  a  high  reputation  as  a  preacher,  but  de- 
clined an  invitation  to  preach  before  Bishop 
Hall  of  Exeter  at  his  triennial  visitation  (Fe- 
bruary 1635).  In  1646,  when  Blake,  vicar 
of  Barnstaple,  was  temporarily  suspended,  a 
petition  was  signed  by  the  mayor  and  other 
residents  of  the  town  to  the  Devonshire  com- 
mittee of  commissioners  for  the  approbation 
of  public  preachers,  requesting  the  appoint- 
ment in  Blake's  absence  of  '  Mr.  Hughes 
or  Mr.  Hanmer.'  Dr.  Walker  (Sufferings 
of  the  Clergy,  p.  196)  speaks  without  autho- 
rity of  Hanmer  as  a  '  factious  lecturer,'  who 
'  encumbered '  Blake. 

Hanmer  was  ejected  from  both  vicarage 
and  lectureship  on  the  passing  of  the  Act  of 
Uniformity  in  1662,  and  afterwards,  in  con- 
junction with  Oliver  Peard,  founded  the  first 
nonconformist  congregation  in  Barnstaple. 
The  Oxford  Five-mile  Act  necessitated  fre- 
quent changes  of  abode,  and  he  laboured  in 
London,  Bristol,  Pinner,  and  Torrington,  as 
well  as  Barnstaple.  It  is  not  known  how 
long  he  presided  over  his  newly  gathered 
congregation,  with  whom,  however,  he  com- 
municated either  in  person  or  by  letter  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  Previous  to  the  building 
of  a  meeting-house  in  1672,  near  the  castle, 
the  congregation  met  in  a  private  malthouse 


Hanmer 


296 


Hanmer 


or  warehouse,  where  two  or  three  confidential 
friends  were  ready  to  give  notice  of  the  ap- 
proach of  informers.  Hanmer  was  a  scholar 
and  a  man  of  generous  views.  The  clergy  of 
the  established  church  seem  to  have  held  him 
in  respect  after  his  ejectment.  The  Bishop 
of  Exeter  (Seth  Ward)  signed  an  order  in 
1665  addressed  to  some  of  Hanmer's  former 
parishioners  requiring  them  to  pay  tithes  due 
at  the  time  of  his  removal.  He  is  described 
in  1665  in  the  '  Bishop's  certificate  of  Hospi- 
tals, Aims-Houses  .  .  .  and  Nonconformists 
in  Barum '  as  living  '  a  private  life  in  Barn- 
staple,  no  way  disturbing  the  peace  of  Church 
or  State'  ( Tenison  MS.  639,  fol.  408,  in  Lam- 
beth Library).  He  took  an  active  interest  in 
the  propagation  of  the  gospel  in  foreign  parts, 
particularly  among  the  Indians.  It  is  not 
certain  that  either  he  or  his  son  was  impri- 
soned for  nonconformity.  Hanmer  died  at 
Barnstaple  on  18  Dec.  1687,  and  was  buried 
in  the  parish  churchyard  21  Dec.  His  wife 
Catharine  died  in  May  1660.  Besides  his  son 
John  (see  below)  he  had  at  least  six  children. 
His  daughter  Katherine  (8  Aug.  1653-2  June 
1694)  married  on  5  Oct.  1673  William  Gay 
(1649-1695),  second  son  of  John  Gay  of 
Frithelstock.  They  settled  in  Barnstaple, 
and  John  Gay  the  poet  [q.  v.]  was  their 
youngest  child. 

Hanmer  published:  1.  * TeAaoxris-,  or  an 
Exercitation  upon  Confirmation,'  London, 
1657,  with  imprimatur  by  Joseph  Caryl,  pre- 
ceded by  letters  of  recommendation  by  G. 
Hughes,  Richard  Baxter,  and  Ralph  Yenning. 
Baxter,  though  '  utterly  unacquainted '  with 
Hanmer,  mentions  the  book  in  his  '  Narra- 
tive'  as  'judiciously  and  piously  written,' 
and  states  also  that  it '  was  very  well  accepted 
when  it  came  abroad.'  On  being  asked  for 
more  scripture  proof  of  the  duty  of  confirma- 
tion than  was  brought  forward  by  Hanmer, 
Baxter  wrote  his  treatise  entitled  '  Confir- 
mation, the  way  to  Reformation  and  Recon- 
ciliation.' Francis  Fulwood  of  West  Alving- 
ton  also  wrote  an  appendix  to  his  'Discourse 
of  the  Visible  Church,'  London,  1658,  after 
reading  the '  Exercitation.'  A  second  edition 
of  Hanmer's  book  appeared  in  1658,  and  con- 
tains an  explanatory  appendix.  2.  "Ap^aio- 
(TK07na,ora  View  of  Antiquity, 'London,  1677, 
containing  accounts  of  ten  of  the  fathers. 
The  book  seems  to  have  been  hurriedly  pub- 
lished in  consequence  of  the  appearance  early 
in  1677  of  Dr.  William  Cave's  'Apostolic!' 
(SELLEE,  Remarques  relating  to  the  State  of 
the  Church}.  The  title-page  bears  the  initials 
'  J.  H.,  M.A.,'  which  have  been  variously  in- 
terpreted. Wood  (Athena,  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  564, 
590)  and  Watt  (Bibl.  £rit.}  ascribe  the  au- 
thorship to  John  Howe,  the  'British  Museum 


Catalogue '  suggests  Howe,  while  Lowndes 
(Bibl.  Man.}  says  James  Howell.  A.  S.  (i.e. 
Abednego  Seller)  published  in  1678  <  Re- 
marques  relating  to  the  State  of  the  Church 
of  the  First  Centuries  :  Wherein  are  inter- 
sperst  Animadversions  on  J.  H.'s  "  View  of 
Antiquity,' "  and  dedicated  his  work  to  Dr. 
Cave.  Calamy  (Continuation,  p.  306),  in 
describing  a  number  of  manuscripts  left  by 
Hanmer,  makes  mention  of  '  Remarks  on  Mr. 
S.'s  "Exceptions"  to  Mr.  H.'s  "View  of  An- 
tiquity." '  Cave  speaks  slightingly  of  Han- 
mer's work  in  the  preface  to  his '  Ecclesiastic!' 
published  in  1783. 

Hanmer  drew  up  for  his  congregation  in 
Barnstaple  a  confession  of  faith,  and  rules  of 
conduct,  mainly  in  unison  with  the  articles 
of  the  church  of  England. 

HANMER,  JOHN  (1642-1707),  nonconform- 
ist minister,  son  of  the  above,  born  at  Bide- 
ford  in  October  1642,  was  educated  at  Barn- 
staple  and  was  admitted  a  pensioner  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  30  June  1659.  He 
remained  at  Cambridge  six  or  seven  years, 
and 'by  favour  obtained  his  degree  [in.  1662] 
without  the  usual  compliance  in  that  case ' 
(PALMER,  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  ii.  111). 
He  was  unable  to  conform  to  the  established 
church,  and  after  some  years  assisted  his 
father  and  other  ministers  who  were  preach- 
ing at  Barnstaple  in  secret.  After  his  ordi- 
nation in  1682  he  became  assistant  to  Oliver 
Peard,  once  his  father's  colleague;  in  May 
1692  was  chosen  co-pastor,  and  on  9  Sept. 
1696  undertook  the  sole  charge.  After  1700 
his  health  failed,  disagreements  arose  between 
him  and  his  assistant  (William,  son  of  Oliver 
Peard)  on  the  question  of  salary,  and  a  seces- 
sion took  place  in  1705.  The  larger  part  of 
the  congregation  remained  at  the  castle  under 
Peard,  and  Hanmer's  friends  worshipped  at 
a  private  house  on  the  quay,  till  the  Cross 
Street  Chapel  was  built.  Hanmer  died  19  July 
1707,  aged  65.  He  was  a  successful  preacher, 
a  good  scholar,  and  moderate  in  his  views. 
He  had  some  poetical  talent,  and  is  said  to 
have  written  a  version  of  the  89th  Psalm  in 
English  verse.  His  widow,  Jane,  daughter 
of  Richard  Parminster,  merchant,  of  Barn- 
staple,  died  on  19  Aug.  1736,  aged  77.  His 
only  child,  Rebecca,  married,  on  30  Oct.  1706, 
Robert  Tristram,  merchant,  of  Exeter,  whose 
father  was  an  ardent  nonconformist  in  Barn- 
staple. 

A  memorial-stone  to  Hanmer  and  members 
of  his  family  was  removed  from  the  church- 
yard in  1 870  and  taken  to  the  congregational 
church  in  Cross  Street.  On  it  is  the  coat  of 
arms  of  the  Hanmers  of  Hanmer,  Flintshire. 

[Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  ii.  6,  7, 
111,  112;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  58515,  p.  52, 


Hanmer 


297 


Hanrner 


•5885  pp.  94, 142 ;  Gardiner's  Cursory  View,  Barn- 
staple,  1828,  pp.  2,  5,  6,  7,  19,  21,  28,  29,  35,  45; 
Walker's  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  1714,  pp.  194, 
195,  196;  Gribble's  Memorials  of  Barnstaple, 
1830,  p.  511  ;  Sylvester's  Reliquiae  Baxterianae, 
1696,  p.  193;  Jonathan  Hanmer's  works  as  above; 
Calamy's  Continuation,  pp.  339, 340 ;  Thompson's 
manuscript  History  of  Protestant  Dissenting  Con- 
gregations (in  Dr.  Williams's  Library),  ii.  35  ; 
"Walter  Wilson's  MS.  Collections  (in  Dr.  Williams's 
Library),  p.  38;  Towgood's  MS.  Account  of  Con- 
gregations in  Devonshire,  in  Dr.  Williams's  Li- 
brary; Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Cat.  of  Dr.  Williams's 
Library ;  information  and  copies  of  parish  re- 
gisters from  the  Eev.  J.  Ingle  Dredge  and  Thomas 
Wainwright,  esq.]  B.  P. 

HANMER,  MEREDITH,  D.D.  (1543- 
1604),  historian,  the  son  of  Thomas,  com- 
monly called  Ginta  Hanmer,  was  born  at 
Porkington  in  Shropshire  in  1543.  He  was 
educated  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  obtained  a  chaplaincy  in  1567,  and 
graduated  B.A.  1568,  M.A.  1572,  and  D.D. 
1582.  On  7  June  1575,  by  a  special  dispen- 
sation, he  was  allowed  to  supplicate  for  the 
degree  of  B.D.,  '  being  a  nobleman's  chaplain,' 
while  of  less  than  the  customary  standing, 
but  the  degree  was  not  granted  till  1581 
(Oxford  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxford  Hist.  Soc.,  i.  272, 
ii.  i,  132).  He  was  vicar  of  St.  Leonard's, 
Shoreditch,  from  8  Dec.  1581  till  June  1592, 
and  vicar  of  Islington  from  4  Nov.  1583  to 
5  Sept.  1590  (NEWCOTJKT,  Repertorium,  i.  678, 
687).  At  Shoreditch  he  made  himself  noto- 
rious by  removing  the  brasses  in  the  church, 
*  which  he  converted  into  coine.'  In  1584, 
when  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  was  examined 
as  to  the  circulation  of  a  libel  that  he  had  got 
the  queen  by  child,  Hanmer  appeared  as  a 
witness  against  the  earl,  and  is  described  by 
the  recorder  Fleetwood,  who  appeared  in  the 
case,  as '  regarding  not '  an  oath, '  and  as  a  very 
bad  man '  (STEYPE,  Annals,  iii.  216-17).  Ac- 
cording to  the  consistorial  acts  of  the  diocese 
of  Rochester,  Hanmer  was  charged  between 
1588  and  1590  with  having  celebrated  a  mar- 
riage *  without  bannes  or  license '  (WooD, 
Athena  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  748).  He  crossed 
over  to  Ireland  about  1591.  In  that  year  he 
appears  as  archdeacon  of  Ross  and  vicar  of 
Timoleague  (BRADY,  Clerical  and  Parochial 
Records,  ii.  440).  On  4  Dec.  1593  he  was 
appointed  treasurer  of  Waterford  Cathedral, 
vacant  by  the  deprivation  of  Thomas  Granger 
(Cal.  of  Fiants,  Eliz.  5837)  ;  in  April  1594 
vicar-choral  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  Dub- 
lin (Lib.  Mun.  v.  101) ;  on  8  June  1595  pre- 
bendary of  St.  Michan's  in  Christ  Church 
(COTTON,  Fasti  Fed.  Hib.  ii.  71);  and  on 
1  Nov.  of  the  same  year  rector  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  de  Borages,  in  Leighlin  (Lib. 
Mun.  v.  101).  On  1  June  1598  he  was  pre- 


sented to  the  parish  church  of  Muckalee,  the 
vicarage  of  Rathpatrick,  and  the  vicarage  of 
Kylbeacon  and  Killaghy,  all  in  county  Kil- 
kenny, in  the  diocese  of  Ossory  (  Cal.  of  Fiants, 
Eliz.  6233).  On  10  Oct.  in  the  following  year 
he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  or  wardenship 
of  the  new  college  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of 
Youghal  in  the  diocese  of  Cloyne  (ib.  6345). 
He  appears  to  have  resigned  this  and  his  pre- 
bend of  St.  Michan's  in  1602.  On  16  June 
1603  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the 
cathedral  church  of  St.  Canice,  Kilkenny, 
and  at  the  same  time  vicar  of  Fiddown  and 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  rector  of  Aglish- 
Martin  (Lib.  Mun.  v.  102). 

During  his  residence  in  Ireland  he  occupied 
his  leisure  in  making  researches  in  Irish  his- 
tory, and  his  '  Chronicle  of  Ireland,' first  pub- 
lished by  Sir  James  Ware  in  1633,  is  a  work 
of  merit  and  learning.  He  was  commended 
to  Walsingham  by  Captain  Christopher  Car- 
leill  [q.  v.]  as  keeping  a  good  house,  and 
being  a  diligent  preacher  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Ireland,  iii.  557).  In  Russell's  '  Journal '  he 
is  noted  several  times  as  preaching  before  the 
lord  deputy,  and  on  one  occasion  his  sermon 
is  described  as  'very  bitter'  (Cal.  CarewMSS. 
iii.  235).  He  died  in  1604,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Michan's  Church,  Dublin.  According 
to  a  tradition  preserved  in  Shoreditch  he 
committed  suicide ;  but  it  is  more  likely  that 
he  fell  a  victim  to  the  plague.  Hanmer 
married  at  Shoreditch,  21  June  1581,  Mary 
Austin,  by  whom  he  had  four  daughters. 

In  addition  to  his  '  Chronicle  of  Ireland ' 
Hanmer  issued  a  valuable  translation  of '  The 
Auncient  Ecclesiasticall  Histories  of  the  firgt 
Six  Hundred  Years  after  Christ,  written  in 
the  Greek  Tongue  by  three  Learned  Histo- 
riographers, Eusebius,  Socrates,  and  Eua- 
grius/  London,  1577,  fol.  (by  Thomas  Vau- 
trollier),  dedicated  to  Elizabeth,  countess  of 
Lincoln  (from  London,  1  Sept.  1576).  A 
second  edition  appeared  in  1585,  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  Robert,  earl  of  Leicester,  dated 
from  Shoreditch,  15  Dec.  1584.  Other  editions 
are  dated  1607, 1633, 1636, 1663, 1683, 1692, 
and  1709.  Hanmer  also  wrote :  1.  '  The 
Great  Bragge  and  Challenge  of  M.  Champion 
.  .  .  confuted  and  answered  by  M.H.,'  Lon- 
don, 1581, 4to.  2.  '  The  Jesuites  Banner.  .  .  . 
With  a  Confutation  of  a  late  Pamphlet  .  .  . 
entitled  A  Brief  Censure  upon  two  Books 
written  in  Answeare  to  M.  Champion's  [Cam- 
pion's] offer  of  disputation/  &c.,  London, 
1581,  4to  [cf.  CAMPION,  EDMUND].  3.  'The 
Baptizing  of  a  Turke/  a  sermon  (on  Matt, 
v.  16),  preached  2  Oct.  1586  at  the  collegiate 
hurch  of  St.  Katharine,  London,  1586,  8vo. 

[Ellis's  History  of  Shoreditch  ;  Weever's  Fu- 
nerall  Monuments ;    Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.   ed. 


Hanmer 


298 


Hanmer 


Bliss,  i.  746-9;  Oxford  Univ.  Eeg. ;  Newcourt's 
Repertorium  Ecclesiasticum  ;  Strype's  Annals  ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hib. ;  Brady's  Clerical  and 
Parochial  Eecords  ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Munerum 
Hiberniae;  Ware's  Irish  Writers;  Kilkenny  Arch. 
Journal,  i.  456 ;  Hamilton's  Irish  Calendar ; 
Brewer's  Cal.  of  Carew  MSS. ;  Russell  and  Pren- 
dergast's  Irish  Calendars ;  Morrin's  Cal.  of  Patent 
Rolls  ;  Cal.  of  Fiants,  Eliz.]  R.  D. 

HANMER,,  SIR  THOMAS  (1677-1746), 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the 
only  surviving  son  of  William  Hanmer,  by 
Peregrina,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  North, 
bart.,  of  Mildenhall,  Suffolk,  was  born  at 
Bettisfield  Park,  in  the  parish  of  Hanmer, 
Flintshire,  the  residence  of  his  grandfather, 
Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  on  24  Sept.  1677.  He 
was  educated  at  Westminster  School,  and 
afterwards  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where 
Dr.  Robert  Freind  [q.  v.]  was  his  tutor,  but 
left  without  taking  a  degree.  His  father  died 
in  1695,  and  Thomas  succeeded  as  the  fourth 
baronet  on  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Sir  John 
Hanmer,  in  1701.  At  the  general  election 
at  the  end  of  that  year  he  was  returned  as  a 
tory  to  parliament  for  the  boroughs  of  Flint 
and  Thetford,  and  elected  to  sit  for  the  latter. 
In  the  following  parliament  he  represented 
Flintshire,  and  in  1704  voted  for  tacking  the 
bill  against  occasional  conformity  to  a  money 
bill,  in  order  that  its  passage  through  the 
House  of  Lords  might  be  insured.  At  the 
general  election  in  May  1705  he  was  again 
returned  for  the  borough  of  Thetford,  but  in 
May  1708  was  elected  for  Suffolk,  and  thence- 
forth continued  to  represent  that  county  until 
his  retirement  from  the  house  in  1727.  In 
August  1810  Hanmer  was  invited  by  the 
Duke  of  Shrewsbury  to  become  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  treasury  in  the  place  of 
Godolphin  (Correspondence,  &c.,  pp.  127-8). 
Though  he  declined  office,  Hanmer  appears 
to  have  taken  from  this  time  a  more  promi- 
nent part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  house, 
and  in  1712  was  made  the  chairman  of  the 
committee  appointed  to  report  on  the  state 
of  the  nation,  and  drew  up  the  famous  '  re- 
presentation'  justifying  the  conduct  of  the 
tories  towards  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  and 
the  allies,  which  was  presented  to  the  queen 
on  4  March  (Somers  Collection  of  Tracts,  1815, 
xiii.  146-53).  In  the  following  month  he  ac- 
companied the  Duke  of  Ormonde  to  Flanders, 
and  in  October  proceeded  to  Paris,  '  where  he 
was  received  by  the  King  of  France's  order 
like  a  prince.  Never  had  a  private  man 
such  honours  paid  him'  (Carte's  '  Memoran- 
dum Book/  quoted  in  MACPHERSON,  Original 
Papers,  1775,  ii.  420).  While  there  several 
unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  to  enlist 
him  in  the  service  of  the  Pretender.  Soon 


after  his  return  to  England  Hanmer,  who  is 
described  in  Swift's  '  Letter  to  Stella,'  dated 

15  Feb.  1713,  as  being  <  the  most  consider- 
able man  in  the  House  of  Commons,'  began 
to  show  his  distrust  of  Harley's  policy,  and 
in  June  1713  was  instrumental  in  throwing 
out  the  bill  for  making  effectual  the  eighth 
and  ninth  articles  of  the  treaty  of  commerce 
(Par  1.  Hist.  vi.  1220-3).     Though  Hanmer 
had  several  times  refused  offers  of  office  from 
Harley,he  consented  to  be  proposed  as  speaker, 
and  at  the  meeting  of  the  new  parliament  on 

16  Feb.  1714  was  elected  to  the  chair  in  the 
place  of  William  Bromley  (1664-1732)  [q.v.], 
who  had  been  appointed  one  of  the  principal 
secretaries  of  state  (ib.  1252-6).    Shortly  af- 
terwards, in  a  letter  to  the  Electress  Sophia, 
Hanmer  assured  her  of '  son  zele  et  son  at- 
tachement  aux  interests  de  votre  s&renissime 
maison'  (Correspondence,  fyc.  p.  163),  and  on 
15  April,  while  speaking  on  the  question  of 
the  safety  of  the  protestant  succession,  de- 
clared that  '  in  this  debate  so  much  had  been 
said  to  prove  the  succession  to  be  in  danger, 
and  so  little  to  make  out  the  contrary,  that 
he  could  not  but  believe  the  first '  (Parl. 
Hist.  vi.  1347).    While  attending  service  in 
Hanmer  Church  on  Sunday,  1  Aug.  1714,  he 
was  hastily  summoned  to  London  to  preside 
over  the  house  in  the  event  of  the  queen's 
death.  Anne  died  a  few  hours  before  Hanmer 
had  received  the  summons,  and  the  house 
daily  met  and  adjourned  in  his  absence.   He 
arrived  in  London  on  the  4th,  and  the  session 
was  opened  on  the  following  day.     On  the 
21st  he  presented  the  Subsidy  Bill,  and  ad- 
dressed the  lords  justices  in  his  capacity^  of 
speaker  (ib.  vii.  9-11).     The  short  session 
closed  on  the  25th,  and  at  the  opening  of  the 
new  parliament  in  the  following  year  Spen- 
cer Compton  (1673P-1743)  [q.v.],  a  whig, 
was  elected  to  the  chair.      The  protestant 
succession  having  been  secured,  Hanmer  re- 
joined the  ranks  of  the  high  church  tory  party, 
and  took  part  in  the  opposition  to  the  whig 
ministry.     In  1717  he  appears  to  have  at- 
tached himself  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  to 
have  had  hopes  that  the  ascendency  of  the  tory 
party  might  be  restored.    As  these  hopes  died 
away  Hanmer  gradually  became  a  less  promi- 
nent member  in  the  house,  and  in  July  1727  re- 
tired altogether  from  parliament.    The  greater 
portion  of  the  remainder  of  his  life  he  spent 
in  the  country,  amusing  himself  with  lite- 
rature and  his  garden.     He  died  on  7  May 
1746  at  Mildenhall,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year 
of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of 
Hanmer  Church,  where  there  is  a  monument 
to  his  memory.     His  epitaph  was  written  in 
Latin  by  Dr.  Robert  Freind,  a  paraphrase  of 
which  in  English  appeared  in  the  *  Gentleman's 


Hanmer 


299 


Hann 


Magazine'  for  1747  (xvii.  239),  and  was  pro- 
bably written  either  by  Johnson  or  Hawkes- 
worth  (BOSWELL'S  Johnson,  i.  177-8).  Lord 
Hervey  describes  him  as  l  a  sensible,  imprac- 
ticable, honest,  formal,  disagreeable  man, 
whose  great  merit  was  loving  his  country, 
and  whose  great  weakness  loving  the  parsons' 
{Memoirs,  1884,  i.  105-6).  Lord  Hanmer 
possessed  three  portraits  of  his  ancestor, 
one  of  them  being  the  full-length  portrait 
by  Kneller,  the  head  of  which  is  engraved 
in  Yorke's  <  Royal  Tribes  of  Wales'  (opp. 
p.  172).  Another  portrait  by  Kneller  was 
lent  by  Sir  Charles  J.  F.  Bunbury,  bart.,  to 
the  Loan  Exhibition  of  1867  at  South  Ken- 
sington (Catalogue,  No.  174). 

Hanmer  married  first,  in  October  1698,  Isa- 
bella, dowager  duchess  of  Grafton,  widow 
of  Henry  Fitzroy,  the  first  duke,  and  only 
daughter  of  Henry  Bennet,  earl  of  Arlington. 
She  died  on  7  Feb.  1723.  His  second  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Thomas  Folkes 
of  Barton,  Suffolk,  who  afterwards  eloped 
with  the  Hon.  Thomas  Hervey,  second  son 
of  John,  first  earl  of  Bristol,  and  died  on 
24  March  1741.  There  being  no  issue  by 
either  marriage,  the  baronetcy  became  extinct 
upon  Hanmer's  death,  while  the  Mildenhall 
estate  in  Suffolk  devolved  upon  his  nephew, 
Sir  William  Bunbury,  bart.,  and  the  Hanmer 
estate  in  Flintshire  passed  by  settlement  to 
his  cousin  and  heir  male,  William  Hanmer  of 
Fenns,  and  is  now  possessed  by  Sir  Edward 
John  Henry  Hanmer,  bart. 

In  1743—4  appeared  Hanmer's  edition  of 
4  The  Works  of  Shakespear  in  six  vols.,  care- 
fully revised  and  corrected  by  the  former 
editions,  and  adorned  with  Sculptures  de- 
signed and  executed  bythe  best  hands,'  Oxford, 
4to.  It  contained  a  number  of  engravings 
by  Gravelot,  chiefly  after  designs  by  F.  Hay- 
man,  and  displayed  a  certain  amount  of  in- 
genuity in  the  alterations  made  in  the  text, 
but  as  a  critical  work  it  was  perfectly  value- 
less. It  was,  however,  the  first  Shakespeare, 
says  Dibdin, '  which  appeared  in  any  splendid 
typographical  form.  .  .  .  The  first  edition  was 
a  popular  book,  and  was  proudly  displayed 
in  morocco  binding  in  the  libraries  of  the 
great  and  fashionable.  ...  In  the  year  1747, 
when  Warburton's  edition  was  selling  off  at 
18*.  a  copy  (the  original  price  having  been 
21.  8*.),  Hanmer's  edition,  which  was  pub- 
lished at  31. 3s.,  rose  to  9/.  9*.,  and  continued 
at  that  price  till  its  reprint  in  1771'  (The 
Library  Companion,  1825,  pp.  801-2).  The 
first  volume  of  the  second  edition  (1770- 
1771,  Oxford,  4to)  contains  additional  matter 
in  the  shape  of  an  '  advertisement,'  and  '  an 
epistle  addressed  to  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  on 
his  edition  of  Shakespear's  Works  by  Mr. 


William  Collins.'  Hanmer's  announcement  of 
his  intention  to  publish  his  edition  of  Shake- 
speare occasioned  a  violent  quarrel  between 
him  and  Warburton,  a  full  account  of  which 
will  be  found  in  « The  Castrated  Letter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer  in  the  sixth  volume  of  Bio- 
graphia  Britannica,'  &c.,  1763,  and  inNichols's 
1  Literary  Anecdotes '  (1812,  v.  588-90).  Pope 
makes  an  allusion  to  Hanmer  and  his  Shake- 
speare in  the  following  passage  from  the 
'Dunciad'  (book  iv.  11.  105  et  seq.) : 

There  mov'd  Montalto  with  superior  air ; 
His  stretch'd-out  arm  display'd  a  volume  fair ; 
Courtiers  and  patriots  in  two  ranks  divide, 
Thro'  both  he  pass'd  and  bow'd  from  side  to  side. 

The  authorship  of  the  following  two  anony- 
mous works  has  been  ascribed  to  Hanmer  by 
Sir  H.  Bunbury:  1.  <  A  Review  of  the  Text 
of  the  twelve  Books  of  Milton's  "  Paradise 
Lost,"  in  which  the  chief  of  Dr.  Bentley's 
Emendations  are  consid'd,'&c.,  London,  1733, 
8vo.  2.  '  Some  Remarks  on  the  Tragedy  of 
Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmark,  written  by  Mr. 
William  Shakespeare,'  London,  1736, 8vo. 

[The  Correspondence  of  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer, 
edited  by  Sir  Henry  Bunbury,  1838;  Lord 
Hanmer's  Memorial  of  the  Parish  and  Family  of 
Hanmer,  1877;  Davy's  MS.  Suffolk  Collections, 
Iviii.  103-21;  Swift's  Works,  1824,  ii.  502-5, 
508,  iii.  118-19,  v.  118-35,  xvi.  51-2,  xviii.  21, 
332;  Wentworth  Papers,  1883;  Biog.  Brit.  1766, 
vi.  pt.  ii.  App.  222-4 ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist. 
(Noble,  1806),  ii.  171-3;  Manning's  Speakers 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  1850,  pp.  423-31 ; 
Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson  (G-.  B.  Hill's  edit.), 
i.  175,  177-8,  ii.  25,  32,  33,  v.  245;  Walpole's 
Letters  (Cunningham),  i.  101,  340,  ix.  254; 
Burke's  Peerage,  &c.  1888,  p.  644  ;  Official 
Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
pt.  i.  pp.  595,  599,  606,  pt.  ii.  4,  13,  22,  24,  33, 
44,  55 ;  Chester's  London  Marriage  Licenses, 
1887,  p.  619 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  K.  B. 

HANN,  JAMES  (1799-1856),  mathema- 
tician, was  born  in  1799  at  Washington,  near 
Gateshead,  where  his  father  was  a  colliery 
smith.  After  being  fireman  at  a  pumping- 
station  at  Hebburn,  he  was  for  several  years 
employed  in  one  of  the  steamers  used  on  the 
Tyne  for  towing  vessels.  At  the  same  time 
he  studied  mathematics,  and  was  on  one  oc- 
casion found  reading  the  works  of  Emerson 
the  fluxionist.  He  afterwards  became  a 
teacher,  and  when  keeping  a  school  at  Friar's 
Goose,  near  Newcastle,  he  published  in  1833 
(as  joint  author  with  Isaac  Dodds  of  Gates- 
head)  his  first  work, '  Mechanics  for  Practical 
Men.'  An  acquaintanceship  with  Woolhouse 
the  mathematician  led  to  his  obtaining  a 
situation  as  calculator  in  the  Nautical  Alma- 
nac Office.  A  few  years  later  he  was  appointed 
writing-master,  and  then  a  little  later  ma- 


Hanna 


300 


Hanna 


thematical  master  at  King's  College  School, 
London ;  the  latter  post  he  held  till  his  death. 
Among  his  pupils  was  Henry  Fawcett  [q.  v.] 
He  published  several  works  on  mechanics  and 
pure  mathematics,  the  chief  of  which  are: 
'Analytical  Geometry'  (a  book  which  was 
afterwards  greatly  improved  by  J.  R.  Young), 
'  Treatise  on  Plane  Trigonometry,' '  Spherical 
Trigonometry,'  '  Examples  of  the  Integral 
Calculus,' '  Examples  of  the  Differential  Cal- 
culus.' In  applied  mathematics  he  wrote 
'  Mathematics  for  Practical  Men,'  published 
1833;  'The  Theory  of  Bridges,'  1843 ;  '  Trea- 
tise on  the  Steam  Engine,  with  Practical 
Rules,'  1847  ;  '  Principles  and  Practice  of  the 
Machinery  of  Locomotive  Engines,'  1850.  In 
1841,  with  Olinthus  Gregory  [q.  v.],  he  drew 
up  and  published  '  Tables  for  the  Use  of  Nau- 
tical Men.'  He  also  contributed  papers  to 
the  '  Diaries'  and  other  mathematical  perio- 
dicals. Hann  was  elected  a  member  of  the  In- 
stitute of  Civil  Engineers  in  1843,  and  was 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Philosophical  So- 
ciety of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  He  died  in 
King's  College  Hospital  17  Aug.  1856,  aged 
57  years.  He  married  as  a  young  man,  and 
had  several  children. 

[Latimer's  Local  Eecords  of  Newcastle,  p.  384 ; 
Lady  and  Gentleman's  Diary  for  1857,  p.  69; 
Proc.  Inst.  Civ.  Engineers,  vol.  ii.(1843) ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1856,  pt.  ii.  pp.  513-15,  521;  Ann. 
Eegister,  August  1856.]  K.  E.  A. 

HANNA,  SAMUEL,D.D.  (1772  P-1852), 
Irish  presbyterian  divine,  was  born  at  Kells- 
water,  near  Ballymena,  co.  Antrim,  about 
1772.  He  was  educated  at  Glasgow,  gradu- 
.ating  M.A.  in  1789.  In  1790  he  was  licensed 
by  Ballymena  presbytery.  He  was  ordained 
as  minister  of  the  presbyterian  congregation 
of  Drumbo,  co.  Down,  on  4  Aug.  1795.  His 
reputation  as  a  preacher  grew  rapidly.  On 
11  Dec.  1799  he  was  installed  as  minister  of 
Rosemary  Street,  Belfast.  He  revived  the 
congregation,  and  his  meeting-house  was 
handsomely  rebuilt  (opened  15  April  1832). 
A  warm  advocate  of  Sunday  schools  and  of 
bible  distribution,  he  was  also  one  of  the  first 
to  interest  Irish  presbyterians  in  the  subject  of 
missionary  enterprise.  In  1816  the  general 
synod  resolved  to  provide  a  theological  train- 
ing for  its  students  instead  of  sending  them 
to  Scotland.  Hanna,  in  June  1817,  was 
unanimously  elected  professor  of  divinity  and 
.church  history,  with  an  emolument  of  36/.  a 
year  (he  retained  his  congregation).  His  lec- 
tures were  given  at  the  Academical  Institu- 
tion, Belfast.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
made  D.D.  of  Glasgow.  In  1835  he  obtained 
a  coadjutor,  Samuel  Davidson,  D.D.,in  the  de- 
partment of  biblical  criticism,  and  in  1837 


was  relieved  of  the  departments  of  ecclesias- 
tical history  and  pastoral  theology  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  James  Seaton  Reid,  D.D.,  the 
historian.  In  1840  Hanna  was  freed  from 
active  pastoral  work  by  the  election  of  Wil- 
liam Gibson,  D.D.,  as  his  assistant  and  suc- 
cessor at  Rosemary  Street.  On  10  July  1840 
he  was  chosen  first  moderator  of  the  general 
assembly,  formed  at  that  date  by  the  union 
of  the  general  and  secession  synods.  Hanna 
was  a  man  of  respectable  powers,  who  worked 
hard  for  his  church  ;  without  special  ability 
as  a  theologian  he  left  the  impress  of  his  own 
evangelical  sentiments  on  a  long  succession 
of  his  pupils.  He  died  at  the  residence  of 
his  son-in-law,  Dr.  Denham,  at  Derry,  on 
23  April  1852,  in  his  eighty-first  year.  His 
portrait  hangs  in  the  hall  of  the  Assembly's 
College,  Belfast.  William  Hanna,  D.D. (1880- 
1882)  [q.  v.],  was  his  son.  He  published  a 
few  sermons  and  pamphlets,  the  earliest  being 
his  sermon  as  moderator  of  the  general  synod, 
Belfast,  1809,  8vo. 

[Belfast  News  Letter,  30  April,  1852;  Ortho- 
dox Presbyterian,  May  1832,  p.  288;  Eeid's 
Hist.  Presb.  Church  in  Ireland  (Killen),  1867, 
iii.  415  sq. ;  Killen's  Hist.  Cong.  Presb.  Church 
in  Ireland,  1886,  pp.  63  sq.,  1-26,  258  sq.]  A.  G. 

HANNA,     WILLIAM,    LL.D.,     D.D. 

(1808-1882),  theological  writer,  born  at  Bel- 
fast on  26  Nov.  1808,  was  the  son  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Hanna  [q.  v.],  a  distinguished 
minister  of  the  presbyterian  church  of  Ire- 
land in  that  town.  He  received  his  uni- 
versity education  at  Glasgow,  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  a  student,  especially 
in  the  classes  of  mathematics  and  natural 
philosophy.  From  Glasgow  he  proceeded  to 
the  divinity  classes  in  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  studied  under  Dr.  Thomas  Chal- 
mers [q.  v.]  Here  likewise  his  high  ability 
showed  itself,  particularly  in  the  debating 
societies. 

In  1834  he  was  licensed  as  a  probationer 
of  the  church  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  ordained  to  East  Kilbride, 
a  parish  near  Glasgow,  17  Sept.  1835.  While 
here  he  married  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Dr. 
Chalmers.  In  1837  he  was  translated  to 
the  parish  of  Skirling,  Peebles-shire,  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  Biggar.  Dur- 
ing the  controversy  that  preceded  the  dis- 
ruption of  the  church  in  1843,  he  took  an 
active  part  on  the  side  of  Chalmers  and 
his  friends.  When  the  disruption  took  place 
he  left  the  establishment,  taking  his  whole 
congregation  with  him.  On  the  death  of  Dr. 
Chalmers  in  1847  Hanna  was  entrusted  with 
the  writing  of  his  life.  In  order  to  obtain 
the  requisite  leisure,  he  arranged  a  temporary 


Hanna 


301 


Hannah 


exchange  with  a  clergyman,  and  resided  for 
a  time  in  Edinburgh.  The  '  Life  '  came  out  in 
four  successive  octavo  volumes  (1849-52),  to 
which  was  added  a  fifth,  containing  extracts 
from  Chalmers's  'Correspondence.'  Hanna 
likewise  edited  the '  Posthumous  Works  of  Dr. 
Chalmers/  which  extended  to  nine  volumes 
8vo.  The  '  Life  '  was  received  with  great 
approval.  In  token  of  the  value  placed  on 
his  labours  he  received  in  1852  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  the  university  of  Glasgow. 

Hanna  had  always  been  a  man  of  culture, 
and  in  1847  was  appointed  editor  of  the 'North 
British  Review/  a  journal  started  in  1844  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Welsh,  and  designed  to  combine 
the  usual  range  of  literature  and  science  with 
a  liberal  spirit  in  politics,  and  a  cordial  re- 
cognition of  evangelical  Christianity.  The 
'Review'  never  had  a  very  easy  career,  and 
Hanna  soon  relinquished  the  editorship. 

Having  resigned  his  charge  at  Skirling, 
Hanna  removed  permanently  to  Edinburgh, 
where  in  1850  he  was  called  to  be  colleague 
to  Thomas  Guthrie  [q.  v.],  as  minister  of 
St.  John's  Free  Church.  Though  in  tem- 
perament and  gifts  they  differed  widely  from 
each  other,  their  relations  were  remarkably 
harmonious.  A  more  thoughtful  mode  of 
teaching  and  a  quieter  manner  characterised 
Hanna,  while  his  style  of  thought,  coupled 
with  the  quiet  pathos  of  his  tone  and  the 
vivid  clearness  of  his  style,  won  him  many 
devoted  hearers.  In  1864  he  was  made 
D.D.  by  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  In 
1866  he  retired  from  the  active  duties  of 
the  ministry.  He  died  in  London,  24  May 
1882. 

Besides  editing  the  works  and  publishing 
the  life  of  Chalmers,  Hanna  published 
(among  other  books):  1.  'Wycliffe  and  the 
Huguenots/  1860  (originally  forming  two 
series  of  lectures  at  the  Philosophical  Institu- 
tion, Edinburgh).  2.  '  Martyrs  of  the  Scottish 
Reformation.'  3. '  Last  Day  of  our  Lord's  Pas- 
sion/ 1862  (this  volume  reached  a  circulation 
of  fifty  thousand).  4.  '  The  Forty  Days  after 
the  Resurrection/ 1863.  5. '  The  Earlier  Years 
of  our  Lord/ 1864.  6.  '  The  Passion  Week/ 
1866.  7.  '  Our  Lord's  Ministry  in  Galilee/ 

1868.  8.  'The  Close  of  our  Lord's  Ministry/ 

1869.  9. '  The  Resurrection  of  the  Dead/ 1872. 
Hanna  likewise  edited  in  1858  a  volume  of 
'  Essays  by  Ministers  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland/  Dr.  Charles  Hodge's  'Idea  of  the 
Church'  in  1860,  and  in  1877  the  'Letters  of 
Thomas  Erskine  of  Linlathen.'  Among  works 
for  private  circulation  were  a  brief  memoir  of 
a  warm  personal  friend,  Sir  Alexander  Gibson 
Carmichael  of  Skirling,  bart.,  a  young  man  of 
singular  promise,  and  a  similar  tribute  to 
Alexander  Keith  Johnston  [q.  v.]   He  was  a 


frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Sunday  Maga- 
zine/ '  Good  Words/  the  '  Quiver/  &c. 

The  tendency  of  Hanna's  sympathies  was 
indicated  by  his  editing  of  Erskine's  'Letters/ 
On  the  day  of  his  funeral  the  general  assembly 
of  the  established  church  suspended  its  sit- 
tings. A  high  tribute  to  his  consistency  and 
independence  was  entered  on  the  minutes  of 
the  Free  church  assembly  30  May  1882. 

[Scott's  Fasti;  Scotsman,  25  May  1882;  Acts 
and  Proceedings  of  General  Assembly  of  Fre& 
Church,  1882  ;  family  information  and  personal 
knowledge.]  W.  G.  B. 

HANNAH,  JOHN,  D.D.,  the  elder  (1792- 
1867),  Wesleyan  methodist  minister,  born  at 
Lincoln  on  3  Nov.  1792,  was  the  third  son  of 
a  small  coal-dealer.  His  parents  were  Wes- 
leyan methodists,  then  a  very  humble  com- 
munity, in  Lincoln.  He  received  his  early 
education  from  various  local  teachers,  but 
chiefly  from  the  Rev.  W.  Gray,  a  senior 
vicar  of  the  cathedral.  He  obtained  a  re- 
spectable knowledge  of  the  classics,  and 
studied  French,  mathematics,  and  Hebrew 
with  enthusiasm  and  success.  From  his* 
earliest  years  his  thirst  for  knowledge  was 
insatiable,  and  his  powers  of  acquisition  re- 
markable. In  the  intervals  of  his  studies  he 
helped  his  father  in  his  trade.  At  an  early 
age  Hannah  became  a  Wesleyan  preacher  in 
the  villages  about  Lincoln,  preaching  his  first 
sermon  at  Waddington.  The  warm  interest 
he  felt  through  life  in  foreign  missions  was 
awakened  early,  and  when  in  1813  Dr.  Thomas 
Coke  [q.  v.]  was  about  to  start  with  seven 
young  men  for  India,  on  the  voyage  on  which 
he  died,  Hannah  accepted  an  offer  to  fill  a 
vacancy  which  was  anticipated,  but  did  not 
occur.  In  1814  Hannah  was  received  into  the 
Wesleyan  ministry,  and  was  speedily  recog- 
nised as  a  preacher  of  unusual  eloquence  and 
ability.  When  only  in  his  thirty-second  year 
(1824)  he  was  sent  out  to  America  in  com- 
pany with  the  representative  of  the  Wesleyan 
conference  of  Great  Britain  to  the  general 
conference  of  the  methodist  body  in  the 
United  States.  On  his  return  from  America 
he  was  in  1834  appointed  theological  tutor 
of  the  institution  for  training  candidates  for 
the  ministry,  in  the  establishment  of  which 
he  had  taken  an  important  part.  This  post 
he  filled  with  signal  success,  first  at  Hoxton 
and  afterwards  at  Stoke  Newington.  From 
1840  to  1842  and  from  1854  to  1858  he  was 
secretary,  and  in  1842  and  again  in  1851 
president  of  the  Wesleyan  conference.  In 
1843  he  was  appointed  to  the  theological 
tutorship  of  the  northern  branch  of  the  insti- 
tution for  training  ministers  at  Didsbury  in 
Yorkshire,  which  he  held  till  within  a  few 


Hannah 


302 


Hannah 


months  of  his  death.  His  lectures  were 
characterised  by  freshness  and  vigour ;  they 
were  models  of  exact  thought,  delivered  with 
an  enthusiasm  which  awoke  an  answering 
enthusiasm  in  his  pupils.  In  1 856  he  crossed 
the  Atlantic  a  second  time,  accompanied  by 
Dr.  Jobson,  as  the  representative  of  English 
methodism  to  methodists  of  the  United  States. 
For  many  years  before  his  death  he  was  chair- 
man of  the  district  of  the  methodist  con- 
nexion of  which  Manchester  is  the  centre. 
His  calm  judgment  brought  many  threatened 
disputes  to  a  happy  conclusion.  He  died  at 
Didsbury  on  Sunday,  29  Dec.  1867,  shortly 
after  resigning  his  tutorship.  In  1817  he 
married  Miss  Jane  Capavor,  by  whom  he  had 
eight  children,  of  whom  only  one  survived 
him,  John  Hannah  [q.  v.],  vicar  of  Brighton. 

Hannah  wras  an  impressive  preacher  and 
a  ready  public  speaker.  Though  no  latitu- 
dinarian,  and  clinging  tenaciously  to  the  doc- 
trines and  practices  of  methodism,  he  was 
devoid  of  bigotry  or  narrowness,  and,  while 
regarded  with  filial  love  by  the  whole  metho- 
dist body,  enjoyed  friendly  relations  with 
the  church  of  England. 

Hannah  published,  besides  some  memorial 
sermons  and  short  tracts,  1.  *  Memoirs  of  the 
Rev.  D.  Stowe,'  1828.  2.  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Rev.  T.  Lessey,'  1842.  3.  <  Documents  re- 
lating to  the  Dissolution  of  the  Union  be- 
tween the  British  and  Canadian  Conferences ; 
with  an  Appendix,'  1841.  4.  '  Ministerial 
Training ;  an  Inaugural  Address  at  Dids- 
bury,' 1860.  5.  'Infant  Baptism  scriptural, 
and  Immersion  unnecessary;  with  an  Ap- 
pendix on  Re-baptising,'  1866.  6.  '  Intro- 
ductory Lectures  on  the  Study  of  Christian 
Theology/  London,  no  date. 

[Methodist  Magazine,  1867;  Memoirs  by  the 
Rev.  W.  B.  Pope.]  E.  V. 

HANNAH,  JOHN,  the  younger  (1818- 
1888),  archdeacon  of  Lewes  and  vicar  of 
Brighton,  was  born  at  Lincoln  16  July  1818. 
His  father,  also  John  Hannah,  the  elder 
||q.  v.],  was  a  Wesleyan  minister,  who  was 
twice  president  of  the  Wesleyan  conference. 
John  was  the  eldest  of  eight  children,  the 
rest  of  whom  died  in  infancy  or  early  youth. 
He  received  his  early  education  from  his 
father  until  the  latter  was  appointed  theo- 
logical tutor  at  the  Wesleyan  Institution 
at  Hoxton,  when  he  was  sent  to  St.  Saviour's 
School,  Southwark,  under  the  Rev.  Lance- 
lot Sharpe.  In  March  1837  he  matricu- 
lated at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  and 
in  May  of  the  same  year  was  elected  to 
a  Lincolnshire  scholarship  at  Corpus  Christi 
College.  In  1840  he  graduated  in  first-class 
classical  honours,  and  in  the  same  year  was 


elected  to  a  Lincolnshire  fellowship  at  Lin- 
coln College.  In  1841  he  was  ordained  and 
took  private  pupils  at  Oxford.  In  1843  he 
married  Anne  Sophia  Gregory,  sister  of  his 
college  friend,  now  Canon  Gregory  of  St. 
Paul's.  He  was  chaplain  of  Combe  Longa, 
near  Woodstock,  from  1843  to  1845,  dividing 
his  time  between  parochial  work  and  private 
tuition.  In  1845  he  returned  to  Oxford,  and 
for  the  next  two  years  was  the  leading  pri- 
vate tutor  in  logic  and  moral  science.  He 
became  rector  of  the  Edinburgh  Academy 
in  1847,  and  held  that  post  with  marked 
success  for  'seven  years.  In  1852  he  was  a 
candidate  for  the  professorship  of  Greek  at 
Edinburgh.  In  1853  he  took  the  degree  of 
D.C.L.  at  Oxford.  He  did  so  because  he 
was  too  young  to  take  that  of  D.D.,  and  the 
academy  directors  wished  him  to  be  dignified 
with  the  title  of  doctor.  In  1854  he  accepted 
the  wardenship  of  Trinity  College,  Glenal- 
mond,  Perthshire,  which  he  rescued  by  his 
business  capacity  from  financial  embarrass- 
ments. In  1870  he  was  presented  to  the  im- 
portant vicarage  of  Brighton.  He  divided  the 
parish  of  Brighton  into  ecclesiastical  districts, 
making  each  district  church  free  and  unappro- 
priated forever,  and  transferred  the  parochial 
rights  of  the  parish  of  Brighton  from  the  old 
church  of  St.  Nicholas  to  that  of  St.  Peter's. 
He  was  appointed  to  the  archdeaconry  of 
Lewes  in  1876.  In  1887  he  resigned  the  living 
of  Brighton,  but  retained  the  archdeaconry 
until  his  death  on  1  June  1888. 

Hannah  was  not  only  conspicuously  suc- 
cessful as  tutor,  schoolmaster,  and  parish 
priest,  but  achieved  considerable  reputation  as 
a  man  of  letters.  In  his  early  years  he  showed 
much  literary  promise,  and  although  the  in- 
cessant strain  of  practical  work  never  allowed 
him  sufficient  leisure  for  writing,  his  literary 
work  is  admirable  of  its  kind.  His  early 
anonymous  pieces  include  an  amusing  bro- 
chure on  'Old  Mother  Hubbard,'  written 
while  he  was  a  schoolboy,  and  a  long  and 
thoughtful  article  on  'Elizabethan  Sacred 
Poetry,'  published  in  '  The  British  Critic' 
for  April  1842.  The  first  work  in  his  own 
name  was  an  edition  of  i  Poems  and  Psalms 
by  Henry  King,  D.D.,  sometime  Lord  Bishop 
of  Chichester,'  1843;  his  next,  'Poems  by  Sir 
Henry  Wotton,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and 
others,'  1845.  On  this  work  Hannah  be- 
stowed very  great  pains,  recovering  many 
poems  from  manuscript  sources.  A  se'cond 
edition  appeared  in  1875.  In  1857  he  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  sermons,  entitled  t  Dis- 
courses on  the  Fall  and  its  Results; '  in  1862 
he  was  appointed  Bampton  lecturer,  and  in 
1863  published  the  lectures  under  the  title 
of  '  The  Relation  bet\veen  the  Divine  and 


Hannam 


303 


Hannay 


Human  Elements  in  Holy  Scripture ; '  in 
1870  he  published  '  Courtly  Poets  from  Ra- 
leigh to  Montrose,'  and  at  various  times  a 
vast  number  of  single  sermons,  archidiaconal 
charges,  and  popular  lectures  on  subjects  of 
literary,  historical,  antiquarian,  and  practical 
interest.  Hannah's  only  son,  John  Julius 
Hannah,  is  vicar  of  Brighton. 

[Dr.  Hannah's  printed  works,  passim;  John 
Hannah,  a  Clerical  Study,  by  J.  H.  Overton, 
1890.1  J.  H.  0. 

HANNAM,  RICHARD  (d.  1656), 
robber,  was  son  of  a  shoemaker  of  Shaftes- 
bury,  Dorsetshire.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a 
silk  weaver  in  London,  but  left  to  become  a 
tapster,  and  finally  joined  a  gang  of  thieves. 
He  engaged  in  burglary  unaccompanied  by 
violence,  and  speedily  gained  great  noto- 
riety. Early  in  his  career  he  was  appre- 
hended for  a  robbery  of  plate  from  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  but  escaped  and  left  the  country. 
He  stayed  abroad  some  time  and  visited  va- 
rious countries.  In  Denmark  he  is  said  to 
have  robbed  the  royal  treasury  of  vast  sums, 
and  then  to  have  obtained  from  the  queen 
of  Sweden  4,000/.  in  gold,  besides  plate  and 
j  e wellery .  After  this  adventure  he  was  caught 
and  imprisoned,  but  escaped  to  Rotterdam, 
where  he  introduced  himself  as  a  merchant, 
and  won  a  fair  repute  for  upright  dealing. 
He  waited  his  opportunity,  and  got  away  to 
England  with  large  sums  entrusted  to  him 
by  broker  merchants  and  drawn  from  the 
bank  by  forged  signatures.  He  was  soon 
compelled  to  leave  London  and  went  to  Paris, 
where  he  was  imprisoned  and  made  a  mar- 
vellous escape.  Returning  to  England  he 
lived  for  a  time  in  grand  style  as  a  peaceable 
citizen,  but  in  1654,  together  with  confede- 
rates, planned  an  extensive  burglary  at  the 
house  of  an  alderman  in  Fleet  Street.  Two 
men  and  a  woman  were  caught  and  hanged  for 
this  attempt,  and  later  Hannam  was  also  cap- 
tured. He  was  condemned  on  a  Saturday  to 
die  on  the  following  Monday,  but  by  pro- 
mising to  give  information  as  to  the  thieves 
who  had  been  concerned  in  a  robbery  from 
the  French  ambassador,  he  obtained  a  respite, 
and  escaped.  Being  left  unmolested  he  turned 
coiner.  He  was  concerned  with  his  father- 
in-law  in  a  petty  robbery  on  an  alehouse- 
keeper,  and,  in  revenge  for  the  capture  of  his 
companion,  returned  to  the  scene  and  stabbed 
their  'victim.  He  was  arrested  and,  after 
trial,  was  hanged  at  Smithfield  on  17  June 
1656. 

[The  Witty  Rogue  ...  the  History  of  that 
incomparable  thief  Richard  Hainam  (sic)  1656 
Hannam's  Last  Farewell  to  the  World,  being  a 
full  and  true  account  and  relation  of  the  notorious 


ife  and  shamefull  death  of  Mr.  K.  H.,  the  great 
•obber  of  England,  &c. ;  several  similar  paui- 
>hlets  dated  1656.]  A.  V. 

HANNAN,  WILLIAM  (d.  1775?), 
draughtsman  and  decorative  painter,  a  native 
of  Scotland,  was  first  apprenticed  to  a  cabinet- 
maker, but  his  master  encouraged  him  to 
cultivate  a  talent  for  drawing.  He  was  em- 
ployed by  Lord  le  Despenser  to  decorate  his 
louse  at  West  Wycombe,  Buckinghamshire, 
where  he  painted  several  ceilings,  the  draw- 
ings for  which  are  preserved  in  the  library 
at  Eton  College.  He  drew  in  black  chalk 
and  Indian  ink  four  views  of  the  gardens  at 
West  Wycombe,  which  were  engraved  by 
William  Woollett  [q.  v.]  ;  two  of  these  draw- 
ings are  now  in  the  print  room  at  the  British 
Museum.  Hannan  exhibited  some  drawings 
with  the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists  from 
1769  to  1772  ;  they  were  mostly  views  in  the 
Lakes  and  Cumberland.  He  was  an  excellent 
draughtsman.  He  died  at  West  Wycombe 
about  1775. 

[Edwards'*  Anecdotes  of  Painters  ;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists;  Fagan's  Cat.  of  Woollett's 
Works;  Exhibition  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

HANNAY,  JAMES  (1827-1873),  man 
of  letters,  was  born  at  Dumfries  on  17  Feb. 
1827.  His  father,  David  Hannay  (1794- 
1864),  a  member  of  the  Speculative  Society 
at  Edinburgh  University,  1813-14,  and  au- 
thor of  '  Ned  Allen,  or  the  Past  Age,'  1849 
(a  novel  which  attracted  no  notice),  was  en- 
gaged in  business  in  Dumfries.  The  family 
had  some  reason  for  believing  that  they  were 
descended  from  the  Hannays  of  Sorble  [see 
HANNAY,  PATRICK].  In  James  Hannay  the 
belief  was  sufficiently  strong  to  influence  his 
studies,  inclining  him  to  study  heraldry  and 
family  history.  He  entered  the  navy  on 
2  March  1840,  on  board  the  Cambridge,  78, 
and  served  in  her  during  the  tedious  blockade 
of  Alexandria  in  the  Syrian  war,  and  had 
therefore  no  share  in  the  operations  of  Sir 
Charles  Napier's  squadron  at  Acre.  From 
the  Cambridge  he  passed  in  succession  to  the 
sloop  Snake  in  1842,  the  corvette  Orestes  in 
1843,  and  the  Formidable,  84,  in  1844.  His 
tastes  and  his  impatience  both  of  routine  work 
and  control  unfitted  him  for  the  life  of  a  naval 
officer.  Very  soon  after  entering  the  service  he 
began  to  devote  himself  to  general  reading, 
and  even  studied  Latin  with  a  priest  at  Malta. 
With  the  instinct  of  a  born  journalist  he 
started  a  manuscript  comic  paper  to  ridicule 
the  admiral  and  captains  on  the  Mediter- 
ranean station.  At  a  later  period  he  was 
wont  to  confess  that  he  had  been  a  somewhat 
insubordinate  midshipman.  In  1845  he  and 
two  brother-officers  were  tried  by  court- 


Hannay 


304 


Hannay 


martial  and  dismissed  the  service.  The  find- 
ing of  the  court  was  generally  thought  to 
have  been  vindictive,  and  it  was  subsequently 
quashed  on  the  ground  of  informality.  Han- 
nay was  not,  however,  employed  again,  nor 
did  he  seriously  seek  for  employment.  From 
1846  onwards  till  his  appointment  as  consul 
in  1868  he  worked  on  the  press  and  at  lite- 
rature. His  first  engagement  was  as  a  re- 
porter on  the  '  Morning  Chronicle,'  in  which 
capacity  he  relied  more  on  his  remarkable 
memory  than  on  his  knowledge  of  shorthand. 
In  the  meantime  he  was  reading  zealously  in 
the  British  Museum.  At  the  end  of  1847 
he  worked  with  Mr.  H.  S.  Edwards  on 
*  Pasquin,'  a  very  short-lived  comic  paper, 
and  the  forerunner  of  the  somewhat  happier 
'  Puppet  Show,'  which  lasted  from  1848  to 
1 849 .  In  1 848  he  began  using  his  naval  expe- 
riences, and  wrote  the  first  of  the  stories  which 
were  afterwards  collected  in  his '  Sketches  in 
Ultramarine,'  published  in  1853.  In  1848 
he  first  made  the  acquaintance  of  Thackeray 
and  Carlyle,  to  whom  he  was  proud  to  ac- 
knowledge his  obligations.  He  soon  im- 
proved his  literary  connection,  and  worked 
for  papers  of  good  position,  for  the  quarterlies 
and  magazines,  till  he  became  editor  of  the 
'  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant '  in  1860.  Dur- 
ing these  years  he  published  his  best  work, 
his  two  naval  novels,  '  Singleton  Fontenoy ' 
(1850)  and '  Eustace  Conyers'(1855),  and  the 
volume  of  lectures  on '  Satire  and  Satirist,'  de- 
livered at  the  Literary  Institution,  Edward 
Street,  Portman  Square,  in  1853,  and  col- 
lected in  book  form  in  1854.  It  was  during 
these  years  also  that  he  began  to  write  the 
essays  to  the '  Quarterly,'  afterwards  collected 
into  a  volume,  and  that  he  taught  himself  to 
read  Greek.  In  1857  he  contested  without 
success  the  representation  of  the  Dumfries 
boroughs  in  parliament.  He  stood  as  a  tory, 
and  was  defeated  by  William  Ewart  [q.  v.j 
From  1860  to  1864  he  edited  the  'Edinburgh- 
Evening  Courant.'  The  zeal  with  which  he 
attacked  conduct  and  persons  he  disliked 
caused  his  management  of  the  paper  to  be 
somewhat  conspicuous.  In  1864  he  returned 
to  London,  and  remained  there  till  he  was 
appointed  consul  at  Brest  by  Lord  Stanley, 
1868.  During  these  years  he  published  his 
<  Studies  on  Thackeray '  (1869),  his  '  Three 
Hundred  Years  of  a  Norman  House '  (1866), 
a  portion  of  a  history  of  the  Gurney  family, 
and  his '  Course  of  English.Literature'  (1866), 
a  reprint  of  articles  contributed  years  before 
to  the  '  Welcome  Guest.'  Hannay  did  not 
proceed  to  Brest,  but  exchanged  this  post  for 
that  of  Barcelona  in  Spain.  Although  he 
continued  to  write  for  papers  and  magazines, 
chiefly  for  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette '  and  the 


'Cornhill/he  published  no  more  books.  His 
death  occurred  very  suddenly  on  9  Jan.  1873- 
at  Putchet,  a  suburb  of  Barcelona.  Hannay 
was  twice  married,  first,  in  1853,  to  Margaret 
Thompson,  who  died  in  1865  ;  and  then,  in 
1868,  to  Jean  Hannay,  a  lady  of  the  same 
name,  but  of  no  traceable  relationship,  who- 
died  in  Spain  in  1870.  He  had  by  the  first 
marriage  six,  and  by  the  second  one  child, 
who  survived  him. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  D.   H. 

HANNAY,  PATRICK  (d.  1629?),  poet, 
was  probably  the  third  son  of  Alexander  Han- 
nay of  Kirkdale  in  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcud- 
bright. His  grandfather,  Donald  Hannay  of 
Sorbie,  had  distinguished  himself  in  border- 
warfare,  and '  well  was  known  to  th'  English 
by  his  sword.'  Early  in  James  I's  reign  Patrick 
Hannay,  with  a  cousin  Robert  (created  a 
baronet  of  Nova  Scotia  in  1629),  came  to  the 
English  court  and  was  favourably  noticed  by 
Queen  Anne.  About  1620  both  Patrick  and 
Robert  received  grants  of  land  in  county 
Longford,  Ireland,  and  in  1621  Patrick  visited 
Sweden.  After  his  return  he  received  a  clerk- 
ship in  the  office  of  the  Irish  privy  council  in 
Dublin.  Attempts,  which  were  for  a  time 
successful,  were  made  to  oust  him  from  this 
post,  but  Charles  I  reinstated  him  in  1625  on 
the  ground  of  his  '  having  done  our  late  dear 
father  [i.e.  James  I]  good  and  acceptable  ser- 
vice beyond  the  seas  with  great  charge  and 
danger  of  his  life,  and  having  been  recom- 
mended to  us  by  our  dear  mother.'  In  1627 
Hannay  became  master  of  chancery  in  Ire- 
land. He  is  said  to  have  died  at  sea  in  1629. 
He  does  not  seem  to  have  married. 

Hannay  is  mentioned  in  John  Dunbar's 
'  Epigrammaton  Centuriae  Sex,'  1616.  In 
1618-19  appeared  'A  Happy  Husband,  or 
Directions  for  a  Maide  to  choose  her  Mate,  as 
also  a  Wives  behaviour  towards  her  Husband 
after  Marriage.  By  Patricke  Hannay,  gent. 
To  which  is  adioyned  the  Good  WTife ;  to- 
gether with  an  Exquisite  discourse  of  epitaphs 
.  .  .  By  R.  B[rathwait],'  8vo.  The  (  Happy 
Husband'  and  Brathwait's '  Good  Wife  '  were 
written  in  imitation  of  Overbury's '  Wife.'  In 
1619  Hannay  published  '  Two  Elegies  on  the 
late  death  of  our  Soveraigne  Queene  Anne. 
With  Epitaphes,'  &c.,  4to,  with  the  title 
printed  in  white  on  a  black  ground.  Three 
years  afterwards  he  republished  the  '  Happy 
Husband '  and  the  elegies,  adding  some  new 
poems.  The  collective  edition  of  1622,  *  The 
Nightingale.  Sheretine  and  Mariana.  A 
happy  Husband.  Elegies  on  the  Death  of 
Queen  Anne.  Songs  and  Sonnets,'  8vo,  has- 
the  title  within  a  border  of  thirteen  compart- 
ments (engraved  by  Crispin  de  Pass),  with 


Hanneman 


305 


Hannes 


two  bars  of  music  in  the  upper  portion  and 
the  author's  portrait  below.  Each  of  the 
five  parts  has  a  separate  title-page ;  the  pagi- 
nation is  continuous  throughout.  '  The  Night- 
ingale,' a  poem  in  stanzas  of  sixteen  lines, 
has  a  dedication  to  the  Duchess  of  Lennox  and 
commendatory  verse  by  Robert  Hannay,  John 
Marshall,  William  Lithgow,  &c.  t  Sheretine 
and  Mariana/  a  graceful  narrative  poem  in 
six-line  stanzas,  is  dedicated  to  the  Countess 
of  Bedford.  Before  the '  Songs  and  Sonnets ' 
there  is  a  dedicatory  epistle  to  a  soldier  under 
whom  Hannay  had  served  abroad,  '  Sir  An- 
drew Gray,  Knight,  Colonell  of  a  foot  regi- 
ment and  Generall  of  the  Artillerie  to  ... 
Prince  Fredericke  King  of  Bohemia.'  From 
one  of  the  poems  in  the  *  Songs  and  Sonnets  ' 
we  learn  that  Hannay  had  resided  for  some 
time  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Croydon,  Surrey. 
Some  of  the  songs  are  smoothly  written ;  but 
the  volume  is  chiefly  prized  for  the  fronti- 
spiece. In  1632  a  copy  of  commendatory  verses 
by  him  was  prefixed  to  the  first  collected  edi- 
tion of  William  Lithgow's  '  Travels.' 

A  facsimile  reprint  of  the  1622  collec- 
tion of  Hannay's  poems  was  issued  in  1875 
by  the  Hunterian  Club,  with  a  memoir  of 
the  author  by  David  Laing.  Mr.  Huth  has 
a  fine  copy  of  the  rare  original. 

[Memoir  by  David  Laing  in  the  Hunterian 
Club's  reprint  of  Hannay's  Poems ;  Corser's 
Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica ;  Cat.  of  the  Huth 
Library ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  Captain 
W.  Hanna,  E.A.,  a  collateral  descendant.] 

A.  H.  B. 

HANNEMAN,  ADRIAEN  (1601?- 
1668  ?),  painter,  born  at  the  Hague  about 
1601,  was  admitted  in  1619  to  the  guild  of 
St.  Luke  at  the  Hague,  as  a  pupil  of  Antony 
van  Ravesteyn.  He  is  also  stated  to  have 
been  a  pupil  of  or  assistant  to  Daniel  Mytens 
[q.  v.],  his  fellow-townsman,  and  he  may  have 
accompanied  him  to  England.  Hanneman 
was  in  England  for  sixteen  years  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  He  is  usually  stated  to 
have  copied  the  manner  and  colouring  of 
Vandyck,  but  he  possessed  a  forcible  and 
effective  style  of  his  own,  which  gives  him 
high  rank  among  portrait-painters.  While 
in  London  he  was  an  unsuccessful  suitor  for 
the  daughter  of  Nicasius  Russel,  niece  of 
Cornelius  Jansen  the  painter ;  Vertue  saw  a 
picture  of  Jansen  with  his  wife  and  daughter 
by  Hanneman  in  the  possession  of  Antony 
Russel.  About  1640  Hanneman  returned  to 
the  Hague  and  became  one  of  the  leading 
painters  there.  He  was  employed  to  paint  an 
allegorical  figure  of  *  Peace '  for  the  state 
council  chamber,  and  others  of '  Justice '  and 
<  Mars '  for  the  chamber  of  finance  at  the 
Hague.  Hanneman  was  appointed  the  first 

VOL.   XXIV. 


director  of  the  new  guild  of  St.  Luke,  con- 
stituted in  1656.  Hanneman  was  especially 
patronised  by  William  II  of  Orange  and  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Charles  I.  He  painted 
their  portraits  (including  one  of  Mary  painted 
in  1660,  now  at  St.  James's  Palace,  and 
engraved  in  mezzotint  by  W.  Faithorne,  jun.) 
and  others  of  the  exiled  court  at  the  Hague, 
among  them  being  one  of  Charles  II  (engraved 
by  H.  Danckerts).  There  are  portraits  by 
Hanneman  of  Charles  II  and  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  (painted  in  1650)  at  Windsor 
Castle;  of  William  III  as  a  boy  (1664),  Peter 
Oliver,  and  Mary,  princess  of  Orange,  at 
Hampton  Court ;  of  Charles  I  and  of  Van- 
dyck at  Vienna ;  of  William  Frederick  of 
Orange  at  Weimar;  of  Constantyn  Huygens 
and  family  at  the  Hague ;  of  Jan  de  Witt  at 
Rotterdam.  A  portrait,  said  to  be  of  An- 
drew Marvell,  painted  by  him  in  1658,  was 
exhibited  at  the  National  Portrait  Exhibi- 
tion in  1866.  Hanneman's  portrait  of  Sir 
Edward  Nicholas  (1654)  was  engraved  by 
A.  Hertocks,  and  his  portrait  of  Mr.  Hony- 
wood  is  in  the  library  of  Lincoln  Cathedral. 
He  occasionally  painted  subject  pictures. 
Various  portraits  of  himself  are  recorded. 
One  was  engraved  by  Bannerman  in  Wai- 
pole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  and  another 
was  engraved  as  after  Vandyck.  Hanneman 
died  at  the  Hague  in  1668  or  1669.  A  sonr 
William  Hanneman,  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  London,  in  1641. 
[Immerzeel's  Diet,  of  Dutch  and  Flemish  Ar- 
tists, and  Kramm's  continuation  of  the  same ; 
Seguier's  Diet,  of  Painters;  Walpole's  Anecdotes 
of  Painting ;  Obreen's  Archief  voor  Nederland- 
sche  Kunstgeschiedenis.vols.  iii.andiv. ;  Champ- 
lin  and  Perkins's  Diet,  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 

HANNES,    SIB    EDWARD,  M.D.  (d. 

1710),  physician,  was  the  son  of  Edward 
Hannes  of  Devizes,  Wiltshire.  Peter  Le 
Neve,  who  questioned  Hannes's  right  to  bear 
arms,  states  that  his  father  'kept  an  herb 
shop  in  bloomsbury  mercate'  (Pedigrees  of 
Knights,  Harl.  Soc.,  p.  491).  In  1678  he 
was  admitted  on  the  foundation  at  West- 
minster School,  whence  he  was  elected 
a  student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1682 
(WELCH,  Alumni  Westmon.,  1852,  pp.  183. 
196).  He  graduated  B.  A.  in  1686  and  M.  A. 
in  1689.  He  contributed  to  the  collections 
of  Oxford  poems  on  the  death  of  Charles  II 
in  1685,  and  on  William  Ill's  return  from 
Ireland  in  1690  (reprinted  in  'Musarum 
Anglicanarum  Analecta ').  In  1688  he  as- 
sisted William  King  (1663-1712)  [q.  v.]  in 
writing  ( Reflections  on  Mr.  Varillas  his 
history  of  Heresy,  Book  1,  Tome  1,  as  far  as 
relates  to  English  Matters,  more  especially 
those  of  Wicliff/  printed  probably  at  Amster- 


Hanney 


306 


Hannibal 


dam,  12mo,  1688  (Wocm,  Athena  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  iv.  667-8).  Addison  addressed  a  Latin 
poem  to  him. 

Hannes  succeeded  Robert  Plot  as  reader  in 
chemistry  at  Oxford  in  1690.  At  the  enter- 
tainment given  to  Ashmole  by  the  vice- 
chancellor  and  heads  of  houses  in  the  Museum 
at  Oxford  on  17  July  1690,  Hannes  addressed 
Ashmole  in  an  eloquent  speech.  He  pro- 
ceeded M.B.  in  1691  and  M.D.  in  1695; 
attended  William,  duke  of  Gloucester,  at  his 
death  on  30  July  1700  (LTJTTRELL,  Relation 
of  State  A/airs,  1857,  iv.  672),  and  pub- 
lished an  account  of  the  dissection  of  the 
body.  For  this  account  he  was  ridiculed  in 
a  satirical  poem  entitled  '  Doctor  Hannes  dis- 
sected in  a  familiar  epistle  by  way  of  Nosce 
Teipsum/  fol.,  London,  1700.  He  became 
physician  to  Queen  Anne  in  June  1702  (ib. 
v.  184),  and  was  knighted  at  Windsor  Castle 
on  29  July  1705  (TOWNSEND,  Cat.  of  Knights, 
1660-1760,  p.  33).  He  died  on  22  July  1710, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Anne,  Westminster  (LuT- 
TRELL,vi.  609;  Probate  Act  Book,  P.  C.  (?., 
1710,  fol.  130),  and  was  buried  beside  his 
wife  at  Shillingford,  Berkshire,  where  there 
is  a  monument  to  his  memory  (LYSONS,  Mag. 
Brit.  vol.  i.  pt.  ii.  Berkshire,  p.  361).  He 
married  (articles  dated  30  Sept.  1698)  Anne, 
daughter  of  Temperance  Packer,  widow,  of 
Donnington  Castle,  Berkshire,  by  whom  he 
had  an  only  child,  Temperance.  By  will 
(P.  C.  C.  160,  Smith)  he  gave  1,000 J.  towards 
finishing  Peckwater  quadrangle  at  Christ 
Church,  and  1,OOOZ.  towards  the  erection  of 
a  new  dormitory  at  Westminster  School.  He 
had  previously  presented  to  the  school  a 
handsome  drinking  goblet  ('  poculum ')  for 
the  use  of  the  queen's  scholars  there. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852,  pp.  196-7, 
277.]  O.  G. 

HANNEY  or  DE  HANNEYA, 
THOMAS  (Ji.  1313),  is  the  author  of  a 
treatise, 'De  quatuor  partibus  Grammaticse/ 
known  as  the  '  Menioriale  luniorum,'  which 
is  extant  in  two  manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Cod.  Bodl.  643,  ff.  127-255,  and 
Auct.  F.  3.  9,  pp.  181-340).  A  note  at  the 
end  of  the  table  of  contents,  which  has 
been  variously  amplified  and  elaborated  by 
Bale  (Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  xiii.  90,  pt.  ii.  p. 
156),  Pits  (De  Anglia  Scriptoribus,  p.  482), 
and  Tanner  (Bibl.  Brit.  p.  376),  states  that 
Thomas  de  Hanneya  compiled  the  treatise, 
and  continues  thus : '  Inchoavit  [autem]  apud 
Tolosam  istum,  xii.  kalendas  Maii  anno  gratie 
1313,  et  consummavit  eundem  apud  Lewes 
ad  instanciam  magistri  lohannis  de  Chertesia 
rectoris  scolarum  loci  illius,  iv.  kalendas  De- 
cembris  eodem  anno '  (Bodl.  643,  f.  134  b, 


col.  1,  Auct.  F.  3.  9,  p.  189,  col.  3).  There 
appears  to  be  no  evidence  that  the  writer  was 
an  Englishman,  but  if  he  was  he  may  be  as- 
sumed to  have  taken  his  name  from  Harmey 
in  Berkshire,  not  far  from  Wantage,  which 
place  is  spelled  Hanneye  in  a  roll  of  8  Ed- 
ward II  (Calend.Inquis.post  Mortem,  i.  268, 
col.  1).  The  date,  which  in  both  the  Bodleian 
manuscripts  is  1313,  is  given  by  Bale  (manu- 
script note-book,  Cod.  Seld.  supra  64  f.  181  b), 
apparently  from  another  copy,  as  1363,whence 
the  round  number  1360  has  percolated  into 
the  dictionaries.  The  scribe  of  Bodl.  643 
has  signed  his  name  John  Esteby,  who  has 
accordingly  been  described  in  the  Cat.  Libr. 
MSS.  Angl.  1697,  No.  2256,  as  the  author 
of  the  treatise. 

[The  manuscripts  noticed  above.]  R.  L.  P. 

HANNIBAL,  THOMAS  (d.  1681),  judge, 
was  incepted  in  the  canon  law  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge  in  1504,  and  the  same 
year  was  installed  prebendary  of  Gevendale  in 
the  church  of  York.  He  was  incorporated 
D.C.L.  at  Oxford  in  1513,  and  graduated 
LL.D.  at  Cambridge,  and  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  vicar-general  to  Silvester,  bishop 
of  Worcester,  in  the  following  year.  He 
entered  the  service  of  Wolsey,  for  whom  he 
conducted  negotiations  with  the  Easterling 
merchants  at  Bruges  in  1515,  and  with  the 
merchants  of  the  Hanse  at  the  same  place  in 
1520.  On  9  March  1521-2  he  was  commis- 
sioned to  treat,  on  behalf  of  Henry  VIII,  for 
a  league  offensive  and  defensive  with  the  em- 
peror Charles  V  and  John,  king  of  Portugal. 
He  reached  Saragossa,where  the  pope  was  then 
staying,  on  9  May  1522,  was  admitted  to  an 
audience  by  the  pontiff,  and  made  a  favour- 
able impression  by  an  eloquent  oration,  in 
which  he  descanted  on  the  devotion  of  his 
master  to  the  holy  see.  The  negotiations, 
however,  came  to  nothing.  He  was  subse- 
quently transferred  to  Home,  where  he  re- 
mained as  ambassador  between  March  1522-3 
and  June  1524.  From  his  despatches  during 
this  period  it  appears  that  his  diplomacy  was 
chiefly  directed  to  securing  for  Wolsey  an 
enlargement  of  his  powers  as  legate,  in  which 
he  was  partially  successful.  On  the  death 
of  Adrian  VI  (14  Sept.  1523)  he  exerted  him- 
self actively  in  promoting  the  candidature  of 
Giulio  de'  Medici,  who  ultimately  succeeded 
to  the  papacy  as  Clement  VII.  On  24  May 
1524  he  was  commissioned,  jointly  with  Clerk 
and  Pace,  to  treat  for  a  peace  or  truce  with 
France  by  the  mediation  of  the  pope.  On 
3  June  he  left  Koine  for  England,  bearing 
with  him  the  sacred  rose,  which  he  presented 
to  Henry  at  Ampthill  in  October.  While 
still  in  Rome  he  had,  on  9  Oct.  1523,  been 


Hannington 


307 


Hannington 


appointed  master  of  the  rolls.  In  January 
15:26  he  received  a  grant  of  an  annuity  of 
371.  4s.  7d.  On  5  Sept.  of  the  same  year  he 
was  placed  on  the  committee  of  the  privy 
council  to  which  legal  business  was  specially 
assigned.  He  resigned  the  office  of  master 
of  the  rolls  on  26  June  1527,  and  died  in 
1531.  Hannibal  was  the  author  of  a  preface 
to  the  1509  edition  of  the  '  Pica,  sive  Direc- 
torium  Sacerdotum '  of  the  church  of  York, 
and  of  an  unpublished  '  Disquisition  of  the 
three  following  questions : — 1.  Whether  the 
mother  of  the  King  being  a  woman  is  quali- 
fied to  act  as  regent.  2.  Whether  a  captive 
is  the  servant  of  his  captor.  3.  That  parents 
or  kinsmen  are  bound  to  redeem  a  captive, 
and  the  latter  bound  by  the  conditions  they 
make '  (Sloane  MS.  Calig.  D.  ix.  120). 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Angl.  iii.  189  ;  Woods  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss, 
i.  39;  Letters  and  Papers,  For.  and  Dora. 
Henry  VIII,  i.  863,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  262,  vol.  iii. 
pt.  i.  p.  359,  pt.  ii.  pp.  879,  952.  1223,  1416, 
1495,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i.  pp.  7,  146,  147,  175,  274, 
318,  604,  870,  pt.  ii.  p.  1458,  vol.  v.  p.  191.1 

J.  M.  K. 

HANNINGTON,  JAMES  (1847-1885), 
bishop  of  Eastern  Equatorial  Africa,  was  born 
on  3  Sept.  1847  at  Hurstpierpoint,  eight  miles 
from  Brighton,  where  his  father,  Charles 
Smith  Hannington,  had  a  warehouse.  At 
the  age  of  thirteen  he  was  sent  to  the  Temple 
School,  Brighton.  At  fifteen  he  entered  his 
father's  business,  in  which  he  remained  for  six 
years.  During  this  time  he  joined  the  1st 
Sussex  artillery  volunteers,  rising  ultimately 
to  the  rank  of  major.  He  had  no  taste  for 
commercial  life,  and  in  October  1868  aban- 
doned it,  and  entered  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford, 
with  a  view  to  taking  orders.  His  family 
were  originally  congregationalists,  but  joined 
the  church  of  England  in  1867.  At  college 
as  at  school  Hannington  was  more  given  to 
amusement  than  study.  He  became  captain 
of  the  St.  Mary  Hall  boat,  and  president  of 
the  Red  Club.  In  1870  he  read  with  the 
Rev.  C.  Scriven,  rector  of  Martinhoe,  Devon- 
shire. In  June  1873,  after  some  difficulty, 
he  took  his  B.A.  degree ;  he  proceeded  M.  A. 
in  1875,  and  was  created  D.D.  31  Oct.  1884. 
In  the  following  September  he  was  rejected 
at  the  Bishop  of  Exeter's  examination,  but 
in  the  spring  of  1874  succeeded,  and  was  or- 
dained deacon  at  Exeter.  He  began  his  cleri- 
cal life  as  curate  of  Martinhoe  and  Trentis- 
hoe,  where  he  discharged  his  duties  with 
energy  and  zeal.  On  29  Sept.  1875  he  became 
curate  in  charge,  without  emolument,  of  St. 
George's,  Ilurstpierpoint,  a  church  which  his 
father  had  built.  He  threw  himself  zealously 
into  evangelistic  and  temperance  work,  be- 


coming a  favourite  mission  preacher.  On 
11  Sept.  1876  he  was  ordained  priest.  In 
1882  he  offered  himself  to  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society, '  for  a  period  of  not  more  than 
five  years/  for  the  Victoria  Nyanza  mission, 
asking  nothing  but  the  payment  of  his  tra- 
velling expenses,  and  proffering  1.001.  per 
annum  to  the  funds  of  the  mission.  He  was 
accepted,  and  appointed  leader  of  a  band  of 
six  missionaries  who  were  to  go  to  U-Ganda. 
On  17  March  1882  the  party  sailed  from  Lon- 
don. They  reached  Zanzibar  on  19  June, 
whence  they  set  out  on  their  journey  up 
country,  intending  to  proceed  by  Mamboia 
and  Uy  ui  to  Msalala,  and  thence  by  boat  across 
the  Victoria  Nyanza  to  Rubaga.  After  many 
hardships  and  much  suffering  they  reached 
Msalala,  but  Hannington's  health  was  found 
to  have  suffered  so  severely  by  fever  and 
dysentery  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
go  further.  Leaving  some  of  his  companions 
to  finish  the  journey  to  Rubaga,  he  reluc- 
tantly retraced  his  steps  to  the  coast,  reached 
Zanzibar  on  9  May  1882,  and  on  10  June  was 
back  in  England.  He  settled  down  once  more 
to  his  work  at  Hurstpierpoint,  but  on  the 
recovery  of  his  health  placed  himself  once 
more  at  the  disposal  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society.  Its  committee  now  resolved  that 
the  mission  churches  of  Eastern  Equatorial 
Africa  should  be  placed  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  a  bishop.  The  post  was  offered 
to  Hannington.  He  accepted  it,  and  on 
24  June  1884  was  consecrated  at  Lambeth. 
On  5  Nov.  following  he  sailed  for  Africa 
again,  visiting  Palestine  on  the  way,  where 
he  was  commissioned  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  to  do  confirmation  and  other  duty. 
He  reached  Mombasa  on  24  Jan.  1885,  and 
at  once  entered  on  the  charge  of  his  diocese. 
From  his  headquarters  at  Frere  Town  he 
moved  continually  about  it,  infusing  life  and 
zeal  wherever  he  went.  Before  long  he  was 
impressed  with  the  advisability  of  opening  up 
a  new  and  shorter  route  to  Lake  Victoria 
Nyanza  through  the  Masai  country.  He  re- 
solved to  lead  an  expedition  by  this  route  in 
person,  and  on  23  July  1885  set  out  with  a 
caravan  226  strong.  They  ad  van  ced  patiently 
and  courageously,  in  spite  of  opposition  from 
the  natives  and  much  suffering  at  times  from 
want  of  food,  till  they  reached  Kwa  Sundu, 
where  Hannington  resolved  to  leave  the  larger 
portion  of  the  party  and  go  forward  himself 
with  fifty  picked  porters.  On  12  Oct.  he 
started.  During  the  next  week  he  walked 
170  miles,  and  on  17  Oct.  found  himself  to 
his  surprise  on  the  shore  of  the  Lake  Victoria 
Nyanza.  But  meanwhile  the  fears  of  Mwanga, 
the  king  of  U-Ganda,  and  of  his  chiefs,  had 
been  aroused  by  the  report  of  the  approach 


Hanover 


308 


Hansard 


of  this  white  man  by  so  unusual  a  route. 
Dreading  some  scheme  of  conquest,  orders 
were  given  to  seize  Ilannington  whenever  he 
should  appear.  On  21  Oct.  1885  the  command 
was  executed,  and  after  eight  days'  confine- 
ment, during  which  he  suffered  terribly  from 
sickness  and  privation,  he  and  almost  all  his 
attendants  were  brutally  murdered. 

Hannington  married  Blanche,  daughter  of 
Captain  James  Michael  Hankin-Turvin,  by 
whom  he  had  several  children. 

[James  Hannington,  first  Bishop  of  Eastern 
Equatorial  Africa,  by  E.  C.  Dawson,  M.A., 
1887.]  T.  H. 

HANOVER,  KISTG  or.  [See  EKKEST 
AUGUSTUS,  1771-1851.] 

HANSARD,LUKE(1752-1828),printer, 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  Norwich, 
5  July  1752.  His  father,  Thomas  Hansard 
(1727-1769),was  a  manufacturer  in  that  city. 
Young  Hansard  was  educated  at  Boston 
grammar  school,  Lincolnshire,  and  was  ap- 
prenticed to  Stephen  White,  printer,  Cockey 
Lane,  Norwich.  He  entered  as  compositor 
the  printing  office  of  John  Hughs  (1703- 
1771),  Great  Turnstile,  Lincoln's  Inn  Melds, 
London,  printer  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  became  acting  manager  and  partner  in 
1774.  Hughs  did  most  of  the  printing  for 
the  Dodsleys,  and  Dr.  Johnson  was  always 
glad  that  Hansard  should  attend  to  his 
requirements.  Among  the  important  pub- 
lications with  which  Hansard  was  con- 
nected may  be  mentioned  Orme's  *  History 
of  India,'  Burke's  'Essay  on  the  Sublime 
and  Beautiful'  and  ' Essay  on  the  French 
Revolution,'  and  Harris's  '  Hermes.'  He 
printed  the  *  Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons '  from  1774  to  his  death  in  1828. 
Porson  praised  him  as  the  most  accurate  of 
Greek  printers.  In  1800  he  succeeded  as 
the  sole  proprietor  of  the  business.  He 
subsequently  took  his  sons  into  partnership, 
trading  as  Luke  Hansard  &  Sons.  The 
increasing  parliamentary  work  and  great 
accumulation  of  stock  demanding  more  ac- 
commodation, they  erected  a  new  building 
in  Parker  Street,  Drury  Lane. 

Among  the  technical  improvements  intro- 
duced by  Hansard  was  one  connected  with 
gintingm  red  and  black  from  the  same  forme 
'.  C.  HANSABD,  Typographic*,  1825,  p.  603). 
e  was  a  man  of  unusual  industry,  and 
highly  esteemed  by  the  parliamentary  officials. 
A  portrait  of  him  by  S.  Lane  was  exhibited 
at  the  South  Kensington  Museum  in  1867. 
It  was  engraved  by  F.  C.  Lewis  and  prefixed  to 
the '  Biographical  Memoir,'  London,  1829, 4to. 
He  died  29  Oct.  1828  in  his  77th  year,  and 


was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Giles- 
in-the-Fields.  He  left  three  sons,  Thomas 
Curson  [q.  v.],  James,  and  Luke  Graves  (1777- 
1851),  and  two  daughters.  His  widow  died 
18  May  1834.  The  two  younger  sons  suc- 
ceeded the  father  as  printers  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  were  succeeded  by  their 
respective  sons.  In  1837  the  firm  were  the- 
defendants  in  the  famous  action  Stockdale- 
v.  Hansard,  in  which  they  were  charged  with 
libel  for  printing,  by  order  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  a  report  of  the  inspectors  of  prisons 
[see  STOCKDALE,  JOHN  JOSEPH].  After  1847 
Henry,  son  of  Luke  Graves  Hansard,  con- 
tinued the  business. 

[Memoir  by  John  Rickman,  a  chief  clerk  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  appeared  in  G-ent.  Mag. 
December  1828,  pp.  559-66,  reprinted  for  pri- 
vate circulation  (with  a  portrait  and  some  family 
letters),  1829, 4to ;  T.  C.  Hansard's  Typographia, 
1825,  pp.  329-30;  Nichols's  Illustr.  viii.  462,. 
502  ;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  p.  905 ;  Big- 
more  and  Wyman's  Bibliography  of  Printing, 
1880,  i.  299-301.]  H.  R.  T. 

HANSARD,THOM AS  CURSON  (1776- 
1833),  printer,  eldest  son  of  Luke  Hansard 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  6  Nov.  1776.  For 
some  years  he  was  in  his  father's  office,  and  in 
1805  took  over  the  business  of  Mr.  Rickaby 
in  Peterborough  Court  in  the  city  of  London. 
He  moved  to  new  premises  in  1823,  and  esta- 
blished the  Paternoster  Row  Press.  His  name- 
has  become  famous  from  the  (  Parliamentary 
Debates,'  which  he  began  to  print  in  1803. 
Since  1889  the  *  Debates '  have  been  pro- 
duced by  the  Hansard  Publishing  Union, 
Limited.  Hansard  suffered  imprisonment, 
9  July  1810,  as  printer  of  the  famous  libel 
dealing  with  military  flogging  in  Cobbett's 
1  Political  Register.'  He  wrote f  Typographia, 
an  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Origin  and  Pro- 
gress of  the  Art  of  Printing ;  with  Practical 
Directions  for  conducting  every  department 
in  an  Office,  with  a  description  of  Stereotype 
and  Lithography,'  London,  1825,  8vo,  with 
a  woodcut  portrait  of  the  author.  The 
practical  portion  of  the  book  was  re-edited 
in  1869  by  G.  Challoner.  Hansard  took  out 
a  patent  for  the  improvement  of  the  hand- 
press.  At  one  time  he  was  a  member  of  the 
common  council  of  the  city  of  London.  He- 
died  in  Chatham  Place,  Blackfriars,  14  May 
1833,  leaving  several  children.  His  eldest 
son,  Thomas  Curson  Hansard,  barrister,  has 
written  some  books  on  the  history  of  print- 
ing, sometimes  attributed  to  the  father. 

[Gent.  Mag.  June  1833,  p.  569;  Ann.  Reg. 
1833  ;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  pp.  839,  857, 
928  ;  Bigmore  and  Wyman's  Bibliography  of 
Printing,  i.  301-5.]  H.  R.  T. 


Hansbie 


309 


Hansom 


HANSBIE,  MORGAN  JOSEPH,  D.D. 

{1673-1750),  Dominican  friar,  younger  son 
of  Ralph  Hansbie,  esq.,  of  Tickhill  Castle, 
Yorkshire,  by  Winifred,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Cansfield,  was  born  in  1673.  He  was  pro- 
fessed in  the  Dominican  convent  at  Bornhem, 
near  Antwerp,  in  1696,  and  was  ordained 
priest  in  1698.  After  holding  several  mo- 
nastic offices  in  that  convent  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  1708  chaplain  to  the  Dominican 
nuns  at  Brussels,  and  in  1711  he  came  on  the 
English  mission.  He  returned,  however,  to 
Bornhem  in  1712,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
appointed  vice-rector  of  the  Dominican  Col- 
lege at  Louvain,  of  which  he  became  fourth 
rector  in  1717.  In  1721  he  was  made  pro- 
vincial of  his  order  and  created  D.D.  He 
was  then  sent  to  the  mission  at  Tickhill 
Castle.  In  1728  he  was  installed  prior  of 
Bornhem,  and  in  1731  appointed  vicar-pro- 
vincial for  Belgium.  In  the  latter  year  he 
was  re-elected  prior  of  Bornhem,  and  a  se- 
cond time  provincial  in  1734,  when  he  was 
stationed  in  London. 

From  1738  to  1742  he  was  vicar-provincial 
in  England,  and  in  1743  he  went  to  Lower 
Oheam,  Surrey,  the  residence  of  the  Dowager 
Lady  Petre.  Hansbie  was  an  ardent  Jaco- 
bite, and  on  22  Dec.  1745  the  house  was 
searched  for  arms.  Only  two  pairs  of  pistols 
were  found,  but  Hansbie  was  taken  before 
the  magistrates  at  Croydon.  He  was  appa- 
rently liberated  on  bail,  for  he  continued  to 
reside  at  Cheam  till  his  return  to  London  in 
1747,  when  he  was  attached  to  the  Sardinian 
Chapel  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  In  that  year 
he  was  instituted  vicar-general  of  England, 
and  again  provincial  in  1748.  He  died  in 
London  on  5  June  1750. 

His  works  are:  1.  '  Philosophia  Uni versa,' 
Louvain,  1715,  4to.  2.  'Theses  Theologicse 
ex  prima  parte  (Summae  D.  T.  A.)  de  Deo 
•ejusque  attributis,'  Louvain,  1716,  4to. 
<3.  '  Theses  Theologicoe  de  Jure  et  Justitia,' 
Louvain,  1717,  4to.  4.  '  Theses  Theologicaa 
de  Trinitate,  nomine,  et  legibus,'  Louvain, 
1720,  4to.  5.  'Theses  Theologies  de  Yir- 
tutibus  in  communi  tribus  theologicis  in 
.specie,  cum  locis  eo  prsecipue  spectantibus,' 
Louvain,  1721,  4to. 

[Addit.  MS.  32446,  f.  64;  Palmer's  Obit. 
Notices  of  the  Friar-Preachers,  p.  13;  Kirk's 
Biog.  MS.  Collections  quoted  in  Gillow's  Diet, 
-of  English  Catholics;  Oliver's  Catholic  Eeligion 
in  Cornwall,  p.  457  ;  Estcourt  and  Payne's  Eng- 
lish Catholic  Nonjurors,  p.  304.]  T.  C. 

HANSELL,  EDWARD  HALIFAX 
(1814-1884),  scholar  and  divine,  was  fourth 
son  of  Peter  Hansell  (1764-1841),  B.A.  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  vicar  of  Worstead, 
Norfolk,  and  minor  canon  and  precentor  of 


Norwich  from  1811  to  his  death.  Born  at  St. 
Mary-in-the-Marsh,  Norwich,  6  Nov.  1814, 
the  son  was  educated  at  Norwich  School  under 
the  Rev.  Edward  Valpy,  younger  brother  of 
Dr.  Richard  Valpy  of  Reading  School.  On 
9  June  1832  he  matriculated  at  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  but  became  a  demy  of  Magdalen 
College  in  the  same  year,  and  in  1847  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college.  In  1835  he  was 
placed  in  the  first  class  in  mathematics  and 
in  the  second  in  liters  humaniores.  He  gradu- 
ated B.A.  28  Jan.  1836,  MA.  6  Dec.  1838, 
B.D.  21  Oct.  1847.  He  was  ordained  deacon 
in  1839,  and  priest  1843.  He  was  tutor  of  his 
college  and  mathematical  lecturer  1842,  and 
vice-president  1852.  He  gained  the  Denyer 
theological  prize  in  1840;  was  tutor  of  Merton 
College,  1845-9;  Grinfield  lecturer,  1861-2; 
master  of  the  schools,  1841 ;  public  examiner 
in  litercB  humaniores,  1842-3  and  1858-9; 
public  examiner  in  mathematics,  1851-2-3; 
and  public  examiner  in  law  and  modern 
history,  1855-6.  He  was  also  one  of  the 
classical  moderators  and  select  preacher  to 
the  university,  1846-7.  In  August  1853  he 
vacated  his  fellowship  at  Magdalen,  on  his 
marriage  with  Mary  Elizabeth,  fifth  daugh- 
ter of  David  Williams,  D.C.L.,  warden  of 
New  College,  but  he  remained  divinity  lec- 
turer of  his  college  till  December  1865,  when 
he  accepted  the  college  living  of  East  Ilsley, 
on  the  Berkshire  downs.  He  devoted  him- 
self to  his  parish  duties  till  his  death.  He  died 
from  the  effects  of  an  accident  on  8  May 
1884.  Besides  the  Denyer  theological  prize 
essay  (1840)  he  published  two  sermons  re- 
spectively in  1848  and  1849,  and  *  Notes  on 
the  First  Essay  in  "  Essays  and  Reviews," ' 
London,  1850."  He  edited '  Codex  A.B.C.D.Z. 
et  Sinaiticus.  Nov.  Test.  Graec.  Antiquissi- 
morum  Codd.  textus  in  ordine  parallelo  dis- 
positi.  Ace.  Collatio  Cod.  Sinaitici.  Oxon. 
typ.  Universitatis,'  1864,3  vols.  8vo  ;  a  monu- 
ment of  learning  and  industry.  He  also  con- 
tributed the  articles  on  the  manuscripts  of 
the  Greek  Testament  to  Cassell's  '  Bible  Cy- 
clopaedia.' He  was  singularly  modest  and 
retiring.  By  his  wife,  who  predeceased  him, 
he  left  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Bloxam's  Registers  of  Magdalen  College, 
vol.  vii. ;  private  information.]  R.  H-R. 

HANSOM,  JOSEPH  ALOYSIUS  (1803- 
1882),  architect  and  inventor,  was  born  in 
York  on  26  Oct.  1803.  In  1816  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  his  father,  a  joiner;  but  in  the 
following  year,  having  shown  an  aptitude 
for  designing  and  construction,  his  articles 
were  allowed  to  lapse,  and  new  ones  were 
taken  out  with  Mr.  Phillips,  an  architect  of 
X  k.  Having  served  his  time,  in  1820  he 


Hansom 


310 


Hanson 


became  a  clerk  to  Mr.  Phillips,  doing  also 
some  work  on  his  own  account,  and  teaching 
a  nightschool,  where  he  improved  his  defec- 
tive education.  On  14  April  1825  he  married 
Hannah  Glover,  and  settling  in  Halifax  be- 
came assistant  to  Mr.  Oates,  architect,  where 
for  the  first  time  he  studied  the  Gothic  style. 
In  1828  he  entered  into  partnership  with 
Edward  Welch,  and  with  him  built  churches 
in  Liverpool,  Hull,  and  the  Isle  of  Man. 
Hansom's  design  for  the  Birmingham  town 
hall  in  1831  was  accepted  by  the  town  com- 
missioners, and  he  erected  and  completed 
that  structure  in  1833,  but  the  terms  imposed 
on  him,  of  becoming  bond  for  the  builders, 
eventually  caused  his  bankruptcy  (Architec- 
tural Mag.  1834-6,  i.  92,  379,  ii.  16-27, 237- 
239,  325-6,  380,  iii.  430-4).  After  this  he 
was  appointed  manager  of  the  business  affairs 
of  Dempster  Hemming  of  Caldecote  Hall, 
including  banking,  coal-mining,  and  landed 
estates,  to  which  he  gave  his  time  until 
Hemming  had  finally  dissipated  his  large  pro- 
perty. 

At  llemming's  wish  Hansom,  on  23  Dec. 
1834,  registered  his  idea  of  the '  Patent  Safety 
Cab  '  (No.  6733),  the  vehicle  which  was 
named  after  him.  The  principle  of  the l  safety' 
consisted  in  the  suspended  or  cranked  axle  ; 
the  back  seat  was  not  in  the  original  patent, 
and  the  modern  so-called  Hansom  cabs  re- 
tain but  few  of  the  original  ideas.  The 
patent  had  attached  to  it  another  plan  for 
entering  the  cab  through  the  wheel,  a  sug- 
gestion which  has  never  been  carried  out. 
One  of  the  great  advantages  of  Hansom's 
cab  was  that  the  wheels,  being  much  larger 
than  usual,  and  the  body  of  the  vehicle 
nearer  the  ground,  it  could  be  worked  with 
less  wear  and  tear,  and  with  a  diminished 
risk  of  accidents.  Hansom  disposed  of  his 
rights  to  a  company  for  the  sum  of  10,000/., 
but  no  portion  of  this  money  was  ever  paid  to 
him.  The  company  got  into  difficulties,  and 
in  1839  Hansom  took  the  temporary  manage- 
ment, and  again  put  matters  in  working  order. 
For  this  service  he  was  presented  with  300/., 
the  only  money  he  ever  received  in  connec- 
tion with  his  vehicle. 

In  1842  Hansom  sought  to  supply  the 
building  trade  with  some  channel  of  inter- 
communication, and  on  the  last  day  of  that 
year  he  brought  out  the  first  number  of 
the  '  Builder.'  Want  of  capital  obliged  him 
to  retire  from  this  undertaking,  and  he  had 
to  content  himself  with  a  small  payment 
from  the  publishers.  After  this  he  devoted 
his  time  to  ecclesiastical  and  domestic  archi- 
tecture, chiefly  for  the  Roman  catholic 
church,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  From 
1854  to  1859  he  worked  in  partnership  with 


his  younger  brother,  Charles  Francis  Han- 
som, from  1859  to  1861  with  his  eldest 
son,  Henry  John  Hansom,  and  from  1862  to 
1863  with  Edward  Welby  Pugin,  with  whom 
he  then  had  a  disagreement.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  1869  he  took  his  second  son,  Joseph 
Stanislaus  Hansom,  who  had  previously  been 
articled  to  him,  into  a  partnership  which 
lasted  until  1879,  when  he  retired  from  the 
firm,  retaining  a  life  interest  in  the  business. 
He  designed  and  erected  a  large  number  of 
churches,  convents,  colleges,  schools,  and 
mansions,  the  chief  of  which  were  St.  Wal- 
burge's  Church,  Preston,  Lancashire ;  the  ca- 
thedral, Plymouth ;  the  church  of  St.  Fran- 
£ois  de  Sales,  near  Boulogne  ;  the  church  of 
Our  Lady  and  St.  Philip  Neri  at  Arundel ;  the 
Jesuit  church,  Manchester  ;  the  Darlington, 
convent ;  St.  Asaph  College  ;  Great  Harwood 
school ;  and  Lartington  Hall  for  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Witham.  Other  works  of  his  are  to 
be  seen  all  over  the  United  Kingdom,  and  de- 
signs of  his  were  carried  out  in  Australia  and 
South  America.  The  spire  of  St.  Walburge's- 
Church,  306  feet  high,  is  believed  to  be  the 
loftiest  built  in  England  since  the  Reforma- 
tion. On  14  April  1875  he  kept  his  golden 
wedding,  surrounded  by  his  children  and 
grandchildren.  His  wife  died  in  1880,  and  he 
himself  died  at  399  Fulham  Road,  London,  on 
29  June  1882,  and  was  buried  in  the  catholic 
church  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  at  Ful- 
ham on  3  July. 

[Builder,  8  July  1882,  pp.  43-4 ;  Birmingham 
Daily  Post,  1  July  1882,  p.  5;  Mechanics'  Mag. 
1842,  xxxvi.  265-6;  Illustrated  London  News, 
15  July  1882,  p.  56,  with  portrait;  information 
from  Richard  Bissell  Prosser,  esq.]  Gr.  C.  B. 

HANSON,  JOHN  (fi.  1604),  poet,  pro- 
ceeded B.A.  from  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  in 
1 603-4.  He  was  author  of  a  very  rare  volume 
of  verse,  entitled  '  Time  is  a  Turn-coate,  or 
England's  Threefold  Metamorphosis ;  also  a 
pageant  speech  or  Idylion  pronounced  to  the 
citie  of  London  before  the  entrance  of  her 
long  expected  consort,'  i.e.  James  I,  London, 
printed  for  J.  H.,  1604,  4to,  dedicated  to  Sir 
Thomas  Bennet,  lord  mayor,  and  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Rowley,  and  Sir  Thomas  Middleton,  she- 
riffs of  London.  Complimentary  Latin  verses 
by  <R.  B.'and  <T.  G.'  (perhaps Richard Brath- 
waite  [q.  v.]  and  Thomas  Gainsford  [q.  v.]) 
are  prefixed.  The  turgid  poem  treats  of  Eliza- 
beth's death,  of  James  I's  accession,  of  the 
plagues  of  1603.  and  of  the  vices  of  London. 
Copies  of  the  volume  belonged  to  Heber  and 
Corser.  None  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

Another  JOHN  HANSON,  born  in  1611,  was- 
son  of  Richard  Hanson,  '  minister  of  Henley, 
Staffordshire,' and  entered  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford,  in  1630,  aged  19.  Some  years  later 


Hanson 


Hanson 


a  John  Hanson  of  Abingdon,  Berkshire,  ap- 
parently identical  with  the  student  of  Pem- 
broke College,  published  '  The  Sabbatarians 
confuted  by  the  New  Covenant.  A  treatise 
showing  that  the  Commandments  are  not  the 
Moral  Law,  but  with  their  Ordinances,  Sta- 
tutes, and  Judgments,  the  old  Covenant,' 
London,  1658,  8vo. 

[For  the  elder  John  Hanson,  see  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantab,  ii.  399, and  Corser's  Collectanea, 
pt.  vii.  146-52.  For  the  younger  John  Hanson, 
see  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  eel.  Bliss,  iii.  473-4.] 

S.  L.  L. 

HANSON,  <SiK'  LEVETT  (1754-1814), 
author,  born  31  Dec.  1754,  at  Melton,  York- 
shire, was  the  only  son  of  Robert  Hanson  of 
Nornianton  in  Yorkshire,  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Edward  Isaack  Jackson  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds.  His  father  was  the  son 
of  Benjamin  Hanson  and  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Robert  Levett  of  Normanton.  Hanson 
went  in  1766  to  a  school  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
and  afterwards,  in  1769,  to  one  at  North 
"Walsham,  Norfolk,  where  Nelson  was  for  two 
years  his  schoolfellow.  He  was  on  terms  of 
friendship  with  Nelson  through  life.  In  1771 
he  studied  with  Dr.  Zouch,  prebend  of  Dur- 
ham, at  Wycliffe,  and  in  October  1773  went  to 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Owing  to  some 
brawrhe  soon  migrated  to  Emmanuel  as  a 
fellow-commoner,  but  did  not  take  a  degree. 
In  the  autumn  of  1776  he  made,  in  company 
with  Dr.  Michael  Lort  [q.  v.],  his  first  tour 
on  the  continent,  and  acquired  a  taste  for 
foreign  life  and  society,  which  led  him  to  live 
out  of  England.  Between  1776  and  his  death 
he  paid  only  four  brief  visits  to  England  (in 
1780,  1785,  1786,  and  1790).  After  long- 
sojourns  at  many  foreign  courts,  Hanson  made 
the  acquaintance,  in  1780,  of  Prince  Philip 
of  Limbourg,  duke  of  Holstein,  who  created 
him  his  councillor  and  knight  of  his  order 
of  St.  Philip.  Later  on  Hanson  was  made 
vice-chancellor  and  knight  grand  cross  of  the 
order,  and  resided  for  several  years  at  Ghent. 
In  1787  he  spent  some  time  at  the  court  of 
Ferdinand,  duke  of  Parma;  in  1789  he  visited 
Naples  and  saw  the  Hamiltons,  and  in  1791 
he  took  up  his  residence  at  the  court  of 
Ercole  III  Rinaldo  d'Este,  duke  of  Modena, 
with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  and  cham- 
berlain. He  had  previously  become  a  member 
of  the  academy  of  Parma.  In  1794  he  in- 
curred the  suspicion  of  the  Austrian  govern- 
ment, and  was  compelled  to  leave  the  court 
of  Modena,  though  he  retained  his  office  and 
the  friendship  of  the  duke  until  the  latter's 
death  in  1803.  On  arriving  at  Innsbruck  he 
was  arrested,  kept  eleven  months  in  confine- 
ment, and  finally  tried  at  Vienna.  On  his 
release  he  travelled  in  Germany,  finding 


favour  at  various  courts,  notably  at  Saxe- 
Hildburghausen,  where  he  was  presented 
with  the  family  order  of  the  duke,  and  settled 
in  1797  at  Erlangen.  In  1800  he  was  created 
knight  vice-chancellor  of  the  order  of  St. 
Joachim,  an  order  he  was  afterwards  instru- 
mental in  conferring  on  Nelson.  He  now 
devoted  himself  to  the  compilation  of  '  An 
Accurate  Historical  Account  of  all  the  Orders 
of  Knighthood  at  present  existing  in  Europe,' 
which  was  printed  at  Hamburg  and  pub- 
lished in  London  in  1803,  with  a  dedication 
to  Nelson.  In  1807  he  moved  to  Stockholm, 
where  he  was  presented  to  Gustavus  IV  by 
the  British  minister.  An  entertaining  account 
of  Hanson's  appearance  at  this  ceremony  is 
given  in  Brown's  '  Memoirs  of  Northern 
Courts '  (ii.  321-6).  In  1811  Hanson  moved 
for  the  last  time  to  Copenhagen,  where  he 
published  in  the  same  year  his '  Miscellaneous 
Compositions  in  Verse,'  dedicated  to  his  friend 
Warren  Hastings.  He  died  at  Copenha- 
gen on  22  April  1814.  He  was  unmarried, 
and  his  property  passed  to  his  only  sister, 
Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Gery  Cullum,  bart. 

&.v.],  of  Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
anson's  correspondence,  containing  amusing 
and  interesting  details  of  the  various  courts 
which  he  visited,  together  with  three  por- 
traits (one  a  miniature  by  N.  Hone),  are  pre- 
served at  Hardwick  House,  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  G.  Milner  Gibson-Cullum,  F.S.A. 

[Letters,  family  papers,  &c.,  at  Hardwick 
House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds  ;  Hanson's  preface  to 
his  poems  ;  Banks's  Walks  near  Wakefield.] 

L.  C. 

HANSON,  SIK  RICHARD  DA  VIES 
(1805-1876),  chief  justice  of  South  Australia, 
was  born  in  London  on  6  Dec.  1805.  He  was 
articled  in  1822  to  John  Wilks,  solicitor,  of 
18  Finsbury  Place,  and  after  his  admission 
in  1828  practised  for  a  short  time  in  London 
at  3  Philpot  Lane,  at  the  same  time  editing 
the  l  Globe,'  and  writing  for  the  '  Morning 
Chronicle'  and  other  papers.  He  actively 
supported  Edward  Gibbon  Wakefield's  sys- 
tem of  colonisation,  and  in  1830  became  asso- 
ciated with  the  attempt  to  found  the  colony 
of  South  Australia,  an  attempt  which,  owing 
to  the  opposition  of  Lord  Goderich,  did  not 
receive  the  sanction  of  parliament  until  1834. 
In  1838  Hanson  accompanied  Lord  Durham 
to  Canada  as  assistant-commissioner  of  in- 
quiry into  crown  lands  and  immigration,  to 
conduct  an  investigation  the  results  of  which 
were  embodied  in  a  report  signed  by  Charles 
Buller  as  head  of  the  commission,  and  laid 
before  parliament.  In  1840  on  the  death  of 
Lord  Durham,  whose  private  secretary  he 
had  been,  Hanson  removed  to  New  Zealand, 
and  resided  in  the  settlement  of  Wellington, 


Han  way 


312 


Han  way 


where  he  held  the  office  of  crown  prosecutor, 
until  1846,  when  he  went  to  South  Australia. 
In  1851  he  was  appointed  by  Sir  Henry 
Young,  the  governor,  advocate-general,  and 
became  an  ex-officio  member  of  the  legisla- 
ture. He  was  the  chief  legal  adviser  of  the 
government  from  1851  to  1856,  and  among 
other  important  measures  introduced  the  first 
Education  Act,  and  the  District  Councils' 
Act  of  1852.  Hanson  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  struggle  to  secure  constitutional  go- 
vernment for  the  colony,  and  drafted  the  act 
under  which  it  was  granted  in  1856.  On 
24  Oct.  of  that  year  he  was  made  attorney- 
general  in  Boyle  T.  Finniss's  ministry,  the 
earliest  to  hold  office  in  the  colony,  which 
lasted  ten  months ;  and  from  30  Sept.  1857  to 
9  May  1860  he  was  attorney-general  and  the 
leader  of  the  government.  During  Hanson's 
administration  the  Torrens'  Act,  which  esta- 
blished a  system  of  land  registration,  was 
passed.  In  November  1861  he  was  appointed 
chief  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  South 
Australia,  with  a  salary  of  1,500/.  a  year.  On 
9  July  1869  he  was  knighted  by  the  queen 
at  Windsor  Castle.  After  his  return  to  the 
colony  he  was  for  a  time  acting  governor  of 
the  colony,  and  on  the  foundation  of  the 
Adelaide  University,  in  1874,  he  became  the 
first  chancellor  of  that  institution.  He  died 
in  Australia  on  4  March  1876. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  works : 
1.  '  Law  in  Nature,  and  other  Papers  read 
before  the  Adelaide  Philosophical  Society,' 
1865.  2.<TheJesus  of  History,' 1869.  S.'Let- 
ters  to  and  from  Home,'  1869  ;  purports  to  be 
a  translation  of  letters  written  in  A.B.  61-3. 
4.  '  The  Apostle  Paul  and  the  Preaching  of 
Christianity  in  the  Primitive  Church,'  1875. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  Eustace 
B.  Grundy  of  Adelaide,  South  Australia ;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  31  July  1869,  p.  117,  with 
portrait;  Men  of  the  Time,  1875,  p.  506  ;  South 
Australian  Eegister,  25  March  1876;  Greville 
Memoirs,  second  ser.  i.  162-3  ;  Melbourne  lip- 
view,  1879,  vol.  i.  article  by  Miss  C.  H.  Spence.] 

G.  C.  B. 

HANWA.Y,  JONAS  (1712-1786),  tra- 
veller and  philanthropist,  was  born  on  1 2  Aug. 
1712  at  Portsmouth,  where  his  father,  Thomas 
Hanway,  was  for  some  years  agent  victualler 
for  the  navy.  His  father  being  killed  by  an 
accident,  his  mother  removed  with  her  chil- 
dren to  London,  where  Jonas  was  sent  to 
school.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  merchant  at  Lisbon.  On  the 
expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  he  set  up  in 
business  there  for  a  short  time,  but  afterwards 
returned  to  London,  and  in  February  1743 
accepted  a  partnership  in  the  house  of  Mr. 
Dingley,  a  merchant  at  St.  Petersburg.  Here 


Hanway  became  acquainted  with  the  Caspian 
trade,  and  offered  his  services  to  go  into  Per- 
sia with  a  caravan  of  woollen  goods.  He 
left  St.  Petersburg  on  10  Sept.  1743,  and 
reaching  Zaritzen,  on  the  banks  of  the  Volga, 
on  9  Oct.,  travelled  down  the  river  to  Yerkie, 
where  he  embarked  on  a  British  ship,  and 
arrived  at  Astrabad  Bay  on  18  Dec.  While 
at  Astrabad  a  rebellion  broke  out  in  the  pro- 
vince, the  city  was  taken  by  Mahommed 
Hassan  Bey,  and  Hanway's  caravan  plun- 
dered. Leaving  Astrabad  on  24  Jan.,  after 
undergoing  many  privations,  he  arrived  on 
20  March  at  the  camp  of  the  Shah  Nadir, 
who  ordered  the  restitution  of  his  goods.  Re- 
turning to  Astrabad,  where  the  rebellion  had 
been  quelled  by  the  shah's  general,  Behbud 
Khan,  he  ultimately  obtained  in  goods  and 
money  some  85  per  cent,  of  the  original 
value  of  his  caravan.  On  his  return  voyage 
along  the  southern  coast  of  the  Caspian  Sea 
his  ship  was  attacked  by  pirates.  At  Reshd 
he  fell  ill  with  fever,  and  at  Yerkie  was  de- 
tained in  quarantine  for  six  weeks  on  the 
island  of  Caraza.  Leaving  Astrachan  on 
22  Nov.  he  travelled  by  land  on  the  western 
side  of  the  Volga  to  Zaritzen,  and  passing 
again  through  Moscow  reached  St.  Petersburg 
on  1  Jan.  1745,  where  he  learnt  of  the  death 
of  a  relation,  from  which  he  '  reaped  certain 
pecuniary  advantages,  much  exceeding  any 
he  could  expect  from  his  engagement  in  the 
Caspian  affairs'  (PuGH,  edition  of  1798,  p.  70). 
On  9  July  1750  Hanway  left  St.  Petersburg, 
and  after  travelling  through  Germany  and 
Holland  landed  at  Harwich  on  28  Oct.  1750. 
Hanway  now  took  up  his  residence  in  Lon- 
don, and  busied  himself  in  preparing  an  ac- 
count of  his  travels  for  the  press,  the  first 
edition  of  which  cost  him  700/.,  and  was  pub- 
lished in  January  1753.  With  the  exception 
of  two  visits  abroad  Hanway  spent  the  rest 
of  his  life  in  England.  His  first  appearance 
in  public  controversy  was  on  the  question  of 
the  naturalisation  of  the  Jews,  which  he  op- 
posed with  much  vigour.  He  became  un- 
tiring in  his  advocacy  of  all  kinds  of  useful 
and  philanthropic  schemes.  In  1754  he  urged 
the  necessity  of  improving  the  state  of  the 
highways  of  the  metropolis.  In  1756,  with 
Fowler,  Walker,  and  Sir  John  Fielding,  he 
founded  the  Marine  Society,  for  the  purpose 
of  keeping  up  a  supply  of  seamen  for  the  navy, 
and  so  successful  were  its  operations  that  in 
1762,  only  six  years  after  its  commencement, 
no  less  than  5,451  boys  and  4,787  landsmen 
volunteers  had  been  fitted  out  by  the  society. 
In  1758  he  became  a  governor  of  the  Found- 
ling- Hospital,  and  was  ultimately  successful 
in  his  endeavours  to  remodel  the  system  of 
indiscriminate  relief  which  was  then  in  vogue. 


Hanway 


313 


Hanway 


In  the  same  year,  with  Robert  Dingley  and 
others,  he  founded  the  Magdalen  Hospital. 
Called  at  first  Magdalen  House,  it  was  opened 
on  10  Aug.  1758  inPrescot  Street,  Goodman's 
Fields.  The  charity  was  incorporated  in  1769, 
and  a  new  hospital  erected  in  St.  George's 
Fields,  which  in  1869  was  removed  to  Streat- 
ham.  He  also  worked  indefatigably  on  be- 
half of  the  infant  parish  poor.  In  order  to 
call  public  attention  to  the  excessive  mor- 
tality of  these  children  he  visited  the  most 
unhealthy  dwellings  of  the  poor  parts  of  Lon- 
don, as  well  as  the  workhouses  in  this  country 
and  the  continent.  In  1761  he  obtained  an 
act  (2  Geo.  Ill,  c.  22)  obliging  every  London 
parish  to  keep  an  annual  register  of  all  parish 
infants  under  a  certain  age,  and,  after  a  fur- 
ther struggle,  another  act  (7  Geo.  Ill,  c.  39), 
which  directed  that  all  parish  infants  belong- 
ing to  parishes  within  the  bills  of  mortality 
should  not  be  housed  in  the  workhouse,  but 
should  be  sent  out  to  nurse  a  certain  number 
of  miles  out  of  town  until  they  were  six  years 
old.  In  addition  to  all  these  labours  he 
pleaded  for  the  protection  of  the  young  chim- 
ney-sweeps, opposed  the  absurdly  extrava- 
gant custom  of  vails-giving,  called  attention 
to  the  bad  effects  of  midnight  routs  and 
crowded  assemblies,  recommended  the  solitary 
confinement  of  prisoners,  and  zealously  ad- 
vocated the  establishment  of  Sunday  schools. 
Moreover,  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
man  who  made  a  practice  of  using  an  um- 
brella while  walking  in  the  streets  of  London. 
After  persevering  for  some  thirty  years,  in  spite 
of  the  jeers  of  the  passengers  and  the  clamour 
of  the  chairmen  and  hackney  coachmen, 
he  saw  his  own  practice  generally  adopted. 
At  the  request  of  some  of  the  leading  London 
merchants  that  some  mark  of  public  favour 
should  be  conferred  upon  Hanway  for  his 
disinterested  services,  he  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner of  the  victualling  office  on  10  July 
1762,  a  post  from  which  he  was  compelled 
to  retire,  owing  to  ill-health,  in  October  1783. 
He  died  unmarried  in  Red  Lion  Square  on 
5  Sept.  1786,  aged  74,  and  was  buried  in 
Hanwell  churchyard,  Middlesex,  on  the  13th 
of  the  same  month.  His  portrait,  painted  by 
Edward  Edwards,  hangs  in  the  committee- 
room  of  the  Marine  Society  in  Bishopsgate 
Street  Within,  where  there  is  also  an  engrav- 
ing of  the  portrait  by  Robert  Dunbart.  In 
1788  a  monument  was  erected  to  Hanway's 
memory  in  the  west  aisle  of  the  north  tran- 
sept of  Westminster  Abbey.  Hanway  was 
an  honest,  philanthropic,  single-minded  man ; 
but,  like  most  other  benevolent  characters,  he 
allowed  his  sentiments  sometimes  to  get  "the 
better  of  his  common  sense.  Johnson  on  one 
occasion  is  said  to  have  affirmed  that  Hanway 


'acquired  some  reputation  by  travelling 
abroad,  but  lost  it  all  by  travelling  at  home ' 
(BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  \\.  122).  Miss 
Burney  describes  him  as  being  '  very  loqua- 
cious, extremely  fond  of  talking  of  what  he 
has  seen  and  heard,  and  would  be  very  en- 
tertaining were  he  less  addicted  to  retail 
anecdotes  and  reports  from  newspapers' 
(Diary  and  Letters  of  Madame  d'Arblay, 
1846,  ii.  231).  Carlyle,  who  by  an  unac- 
countable slip  speaks  of  him  as  '  Sir '  Jonas, 
calls  him  a  ( dull  worthy  man,'  though  he 
afterwards  allows  that  Hanway  'was  not 
always  so  extinct  as  he  has  now  become' 
(  Works,  Library  edit.  xxvi.  264). 

Hanway  was  a  voluminous  writer,  as  well 
as  a  loquacious  speaker.  His  best  book  was 
his  first,  in  which  he  gave  an  account  of  his 
travels.  His  other  works  are  of  a  desultory 
and  moralising  character,  and  are  only  inte- 
resting on  account  of  the  causes  on  behalf  of 
which  they  were  written.  His  '  Essay  on 
Tea/  in  which  he  attacked  the  *  pernicious ' 
custom  of  tea-drinking,  was  severely  criti- 
cised by  Johnson  in  the  '  Literary  Magazine ' 
(ii.  161-7),  and  by  Goldsmith  in  the  l  Monthly 
Review '  (xvii.  50-4).  According  to  Boswell, 
Hanway  wrote  an  angry  answer  to  Johnson's 
review,  to  which  Johnson  replied ;  '  the  only 
instance,  I  believe,  in  the  whole  course  of  his 
[Johnson's]  life,  when  he  condescended  to 
oppose  anything  that  was  written  against 
him  '  (BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  i.  314). 

Besides  a  number  of  miscellaneous  com- 
munications to  the  '  Public  Advertiser '  Han- 
way was  the  author  of  the  following  works  : 

1.  'An  Historical  Account  of  the  British 
Trade  over  the  Caspian  Sea ;  with  a  Journal 
of  Travels  from  London  through  Russia  into 
Persia,  and  back  again  through  Russia,  Ger- 
many, and  Holland,  to  which  are  added  the 
Revolutions  of  Persia  during  the  present  cen- 
tury, with  the  particular  History  of  Nadir 
Kouli,'  &c.,  London,  1753,  4to,  4  vols. ;  2nd 
edition,  London,  1754,  4to,  2  vols.    Third 
and  fourth  editions  were  also  published  ac- 
cording to  Pugh.    An  abridged  edition  of  the 
'  Travels  'appeared  in  vols.  xiv.  and  xv.  of '  The 
World  Displayed,'  £c.  (3rd  edition,  1777). 

2.  '  A  Letter  against  the  Proposed  Naturali- 
zation of  the  Jews/ 1753,  8vo.    3.  <  Thoughts 
on  the  Proposed  Naturalization  of  the  Jews/ 
1753,  8vo.     4.  '  A  Review  of  the  Proposed 
Naturalization  of  the  Jews/  &c. ;  3rd  edit. 
London,  1753,  8vo.  5.   '  Letters,  Admonitory 
and  Argumentative,  from  J.  H.,  Merchant, 

to  J.  S 1,  Merchant,  in  reply  to  ...  a 

pamphlet  entitled  "  Further  Considerations 
in  the  Bill," '  &c.,  London,  1753,  8vo.    6.  '  A 
Letter  to  Mr.  John  Spranger  on  his  excellent 
proposal  for  Paving,  Cleansing,  and  Lighting 


Han  way 


314 


Han  way 


the  Streets  of  Westminster  and  the  Parishes 
adjacent  in  Middlesex,'  1754,  8vo.  7.  'A 
Morning's  Thought  on  the  Pamphlet  entitled 
"  Test  and  Contest," '  1755, 8vo.  8. '  Thoughts 
on  Invasion,'  1755,  8vo.  9.  '  A  Journal  of 
Eight  Days'  Journey  from  Portsmouth  to 
Kingston-upon-Thames,'  &c.,  1756,  4to  ;  this 
was  printed  for  presentation  only  and  not 
sold.  A  second  edition  was  published  in 
2  vols.,  to  which  was  added  '  An  Essay  on 
Tea,  considered  as  pernicious  to  Health,  ob- 
structing Industry,  and  impoverishing  the 
Nation,'  &c.,  London,  1757,  8vo.  10.  <  Mo- 
tives for  the  Establishment  of  the  Marine 
Society.  By  a  Merchant,'  London,  1757, 4to. 
11.  '  A  Letter  from  a  Member  of  the  Marine 
Society  ;  showing  the  .  .  .  utility  of  their  de- 
sign with  respect  to  the  Sea-service,'  4th  edit, 
with  additions,  London,  1757, 8vo.  12.  'Three 
Letters  on  the  subject  of  the  Marine  Society. 
...  To  which  is  prefixed  a  General  View  of 
the  Motives  for  Establishing  the  Society,' 
London,  1758, 4to.  13.  '  First  Thoughts  in  re- 
lation to  the  Means  of  Augmenting  the  num- 
ber of  Mariners  in  the  Dominions  belonging 
to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,'  1758,  4to. 
14.  '  A  Letter  to  Robert  Dingley,  Esq.,  being 
a  proposal  for  the  Relief  and  Employment  of 
Friendless  Girls  and  Repenting  Prostitutes,' 
London,  1758, 4to.  15.  '  An  Account  of  the 
Marine  Society.  .  .  .  The  sixth  edition, 
adapted  to  the  present  time,'  London,  1759, 
8vo.  16.  *  Reasons  for  an  Augmentation  of 
at  least  Twelve  Thousand  Mariners  to  be  em- 
ployed in  the  Merchant's  Service,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1759,  4to  ;  this  was  republished  with 
alterations  in  1770.  17.  '  A  Candid  Histo- 
rical Account  of  the  Hospital  for  the  Recep- 
tion of  Exposed  and  Deserted  Young  Chil- 
dren,' &c.,  London,  1759, 8vo ;  second  edition, 
London,  1760,  8vo.  18.  '  Thoughts  on  the 
Plan  for  a  Magdalen  House  for  Repentant 
Prostitutes/  &c. ;  second  edition,  with  ad- 
ditions, London,  1759, 4to.  19.  '  Rules  and 
Orders  of  the  Stepney  Society,  with  an  ac- 
count of  the  End  and  Design  of  this  Benevo- 
lent and  Politic  Institution,'  &c.,  1759,  4to. 
20.  '  Instructions  to  Apprentices  placed  out 
by  the  Stepney  Society  to  Marine  Trades,' 
1759,  12mo.  21.  '  The  Genuine  Sentiments 
of  an  English  Country  Gentleman  upon  the 
Present  Plan  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,' 
&c.,  1759,  8vo.  22.  '  An  Account  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Encouragement  of  the  British 
Troops  in  Germany  and  North  America,'  &c., 

London,  1760,  8vo.     23.  '  A  Reply  to  C 

A [David   Stansfield],  Author  of  the 

"  Candid  Remarks  on  Mr.  Hanway's  Candid 
Historical  Account  of  the  Foundling  Hos- 
pital," '  &c.,  London,  1760,  8vo.  24.  '  Eight 
Letters  to  his  Grace-Duke  of on  the  Cus- 


tom of  Vails-giving  in  England/  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1760,  8vo.  25.  'The  Sentiments  and 
Advice  of  Thomas  Trueman,  a  Virtuous  and 
Understanding  Footman,  in  a  letter  to  his 
brother  Jonathan,  setting  forth  the  custom 
of  Vails-giving/  &c.,  London,  1760,  8vo. 
26.  '  Proposals  for  a  Saving  to  the  Public  by 
giving  Apprentice  Fees  with  Foundlings/ 
1760,  8vo.  27.  'Reflections,  Essays,  and 
Meditations  on  Life  and  Religion,  with  a 
Collection  of  Proverbs  in  Alphabetical  order, 
and  twenty-eight  Letters  written  occasionally 
on  several  subjects/  &c.,  London,  1761,  8vo, 
2  vols.  28.  '  Essays  and  Meditations  on  Life 
and  Practical  Religion,  with  a  Collection  of 
Proverbs/  &c.,  London,  1762, 8vo.  29.  l  Se- 
rious Considerations  on  the  Salutary  Design 
of  the  Act  of  Parliament  for  a  Regular  Uni- 
form Register  of  the  Parish  Poor  in  the 
Parishes  within  the  Bills  of  Mortality/  &c., 
1762,  8vo.  30.  'Letters  written  on  the 
Customs  of  Foreign  Nations  in  regard  to  Har- 
lots/ &c.,  1762,  8vo.  31.  '  Reasons  for  se- 
rious candour  in  relation  to  Vulgar  Deci- 
sions concerning  Peace  and  War/  1762,  8vo. 
32.  '  Christian  Knowledge  made  easy ;  with 
a  Plain  Account  of  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper.  To  which  are  added  the  Sea- 
man's Faithful  Companion,  with  an  Histo- 
rical Account  of  the  late  War/  £c.  [London, 
1763  ?],  12mo  ;  this  was  also  published  under 
the  name  of  '  The  Seaman's  Faithful  Com- 
panion.' 33.  '  A  Proposal  for  Saving  from 
Seventy  Thousand  Pounds  to  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty  Thousand  Pounds  to  the  Public, 
and  at  the  same  time  rendering  Five  Thou- 
sand Persons  of  both  sexes  more  happy  to 
themselves  and  useful  to  their  country,  than 
if  so  much  money  were  expended  on  their 
account/  1764,  8vo.  34.  '  Thoughts  on  the 
Uses  and  Advantages  of  Music  and  other 
Amusements  most  in  esteem  in  the  Polite 
World,  in  Nine  Letters/ 1765, 8vo.  35.  '  The 
Case  of  the  Canadians  at  Montreal  distressed 
by  Fire,  with  Motives  for  a  Subscription  to- 
wards their  Relief/ 1765,  8vo.  36.  '  An  Ear- 
nest Appeal  for  Mercy  to  the  Children  of  the 
Poor  .  .  .  also  a  Proposal  for  the  more  effec- 
tual Preserving  the  Parish  Children  here/ 
&c.,  London,  1766,  4to.  37.  <  The  Christian 
Officer,  addressed  to  the  Officers  of  His  Ma- 
jesty's Forces,  including  the  Militia/  1766, 
8vo.  38.  'Letters  on  the  Importance  of  the 
Rising  Generation  of  the  Laboring  part  of 
our  Fellow-Subjects/  &c.,  London,  1767, 8vo, 
2  vols.  39.  '  Moral  and  Religious  Instruc- 
tions to  Young  Persons,  with  Prayers  for 
various  occasions/  1767,  8vo.  40.  '  Moral 
and  Religious  Instructions  intended  for  Ap- 
prentices, and  also  for  Parish  Poor;  with 
Prayers  from  the  Liturgy,  and  others  adapted 


Hanway 


315 


Hanway 


to  private  use.  To  which  is  added  the  Eight 
Rev.  Dr.  Synge's  "  Knowledge  of  the  Chris- 
tian Religion," '  £c.,  London,  1767,  12mo. 
41.  '  Letters  to  the  Guardians  of  the  Infant 
Poor  to  be  appointed  by  the  Act  of  the  last 
Session  of  Parliament,'  1767,  8vo.  42.  '  Rules 
and  Regulations  of  the  Magdalene  Hospital, 
with  Prayers  suited  to  the  Condition  of  the 
Women,'  1768,  8vo.  43.  l  Advice  to  a  Daugh- 
ter on  her  going  into  Service,'  &c.,  1769. 

44.  '  Advice  from  a  Farmer  to  his  Daughter 
in  a  Series  of  Discourses,'  1770,  8vo,  3  vols. 

45.  '  Observations  on  the  Causes  of  the  Dis- 
soluteness which  reigns  among  the  Lower 
Classes  of  the  People,'  &c.,  London,  1772, 
4to.   40.  '  The  State  of  the  Chimney  Sweeper's 
Young  Apprentices,  showing  their  Wretched 
Condition,'  &c.,  1773,  8vo.     47.  'A  Letter 
on  occasion  of  the  Public  Enquiry  concern- 
ing the  most  proper  Bread  to  be  assized  for 
General  Use,'  1773,  8vo.     48.   '  The  Great 
Advantage   of  Eating  Pure    and   Genuine 
Bread,   comprehending  the   Heart    of    the 
Wheat  with  all  its  Flour/ 1774, 8vo.  49. '  Vir- 
tue in  Humble  Life,  containing  Reflections  on 
the  Reciprocal  duties  of  the  Wealthy  and 
Indigent,'  &c.,  London,  1774,  8vo,  2  vols. ; 
second  edition,  enlarged,  London,  1777,  4to; 
translated  into  German,  Leipzig,  1775-6, 8vo. 
'  Domestic  Happiness,'  &c.,  abridged  from  this 
work,  was  published  in  1786,  1817,  and  by 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge in  1835   (?)     *  Advice  from  Farmer 


Trueman  to  his  daughter  Mary  upon  her 
going  into  Service,'  also  abridged  from  this 
work,  was  published  in  1796, 1800,  and  1805, 
and  also  in  the  fifth  volume  of  'Tracts' 
issued  by  the  Unitarian  Society  for  Promo- 
ting Christian  Knowledge.  50.  '  The  Defects 
of  Police  the  cause  of  Immorality  .  .  .  with 
various  Proposals  for  preventing  Hanging 
and  Transportation/  &c.,  London,  1775,  4to. 
51.  '  Common  Sense.  Nine  Dialogues  on  the 
American  War/  1775 ;  this  was  reprinted  at 
New  York.  52.  '  Solitude  in  Imprisonment, 
with  proper  Profitable  Labour  and  a  Spare 
Diet/ &c., London,  1776, 8 vo.  53.  'The  Sol- 
dier's Faithful  Friend,  being  Moral  and  Re- 
ligious Advice  to  Soldiers ;  with  an  Histo- 
rical Abridgment  of  the  Events  of  the  Last 
War/  £c.,  London,  1776, 8vo  ;  third  edition, 
London,  1777,  12mo.  54.  '  The  Commemo- 
rative Sacrifice  of  our  Lord's  Supper,  con- 
sidered as  a  Preservative  against  Superstitious 
Fears  and  Immoral  Practices/  &c.,  London, 

1777,  12mo.     55.  '  Earnest  Advice,  particu- 
larly to  persons  who  live  in  an  habitual  ne- 
glect of  our  Lord's  Supper/  &c.,   London, 

1778,  12mo.     56.  'The   Sea  Lad's  Trusty 
Companion/  London,  1778, 12mo.   57.  '  The 
Seaman's  Christian  Friend,  containing  Moral 


and  Religious  Advice  to  Seamen/  London, 
1779,  8vo.  58.  '  An  Account  of  the  Maritime 
School  at  Chelsea,  for  the  Maintenance  and 
Instruction  of  the  Sons  of  Officers  in  the 
Naval  Line/  1779,  8vo.  59.  '  The  Citizen's 
Monitor  ;  showing  the  necessity  of  a  Salutary 
Police/  &c.,  London,  1780,  4to.  60.  *  To  the 
Memory  of  Mr.  George  Peters,  junior,  of 
St.  Petersburg,  Merchant/  privately  printed, 
[London,  1780],  4to.  61.  l  Distributive  Jus- 
tice and  Mercy ;  showing  that  a  Temporary, 
Real,  Solitary  Imprisonment  of  Convicts  sup- 
ported by  Religious  Instruction  ...  is  essen- 
tial to  their  well-being/  &c.,  London,  1781, 
8vo.  62.  'The  Importance  of  our  Lord's 
Supper,  and  the  dangerous  consequences  of 
neglecting  it;  in  sixty-eight  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  the  Countess  Spencer/  1782,  8vo. 
63.  '  Proposal  for  County  Naval  Free  Schools 
to  be  built  on  Waste  Lands,  giving  such  ef- 
fectual Instructions  to  Poor  Boys  as  may  nurse 
them  for  the  Sea-service/  &c.,  London,  1783, 
fol.;  second  edition,  in  three  vols. ,1783, 12mo. 
An  abridgment  of  the  same  in  1  vol.  1783, 
12mo.  64.  '  A  Letter  to  the  Governors  of 
the  Maritime  School,  recommending  a  mode 
of  preserving  their  object  to  posterity/  1783, 
12mo.  65.  '  Reasons  for  pursuing  the  Plan 
proposed  by  the  Marine  Society  for  the  Es- 
tablishment of  County  Free  Schools/  1784, 
8vo.  66.  The  Plan,  with  the  Rules  and  Re- 
gulations of  the  Maritime  School  at  Chelsea/ 
1784,  8vo.  67.  '  Observations,  Moral  and 
Political,  particularly  respecting  the  neces- 
sity of  good  order  and  religious  oeconomy  in 
our  Prisons/  1784,  8vo.  68.  '  The  Neglect 
of  the  effectual  Separation  of  Prisoners  and 
the  want  of  good  order  and  religious  oeconomy 
in  our  Prisons/  &c.,  London,  1784,  8vo. 
69.  '  Midnight  the  Signal/  £c.,  2  vols.  1784, 
12mo.  70.  '  A  New  Year's  Gift  to  the  People 
of  Great  Britain  pleading  for  the  necessity 
of  a  more  vigorous  .  .  .  Police/  &c.,  London, 
1784,  8vo.  71.  '  Addressed  to  Mr.  George 
Hanway  Blackburn,  on  occasion  of  his  Bap- 
tism/ &c. ;  privately  printed  [1784  ?],  4to. 

72.  'A   Sentimental   History  of  Chimney 
Sweepers  in  London  and  Westminster  .  .  . 
with  a  Letter  to  a  London  Clergyman  on 
Sunday  Schools/  &c.  [London],  1785,  8vo. 

73.  'A    Comprehensive   View   of    Sunday 
Schools/ &c.,  London,  1786,  8vo.     74.  'Pru- 
dential Instruction  to  the  Poor  Boys  fitted 
out  by  the  Corporation  of  the  Marine  So- 
ciety/ &c.,  London,  1788, 12mo.   The  preface 
is  dated  '  Red  Lion  Square,  December  1783/ 

[John  Pugh's  Remarkable  Occurrences  in  the 
Life  of  Jonas  Hanway  (editions  of  1787  and 
1798);  BosweU's  Life  of  Johnson  (G-.  B.  Hill's 
edition) ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  xvii.  133-5  ; 
Forster's  Life  of  Oliver  Goldsmith,  1875,  pp. 


Harbert 


316 


Harborne 


80-3;  Smiles's  Self-Help,  I860,  pp.  181-9; 
Gent.  Mag.  1762  xxxii.  342, 1786  Ivi.  pt.  ii.  812- 
814,  1090,  1143-44,  1795  Ixv.  pt.  ii.  721-2, 
834-5  ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  1795,  ii. 
555-6  ;  London  Gazette,  1762,  No.  10224 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  436,  ii.  25,  3rd  ser.  vii. 
311,  4th  ser.  viii.  416  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit, ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

HARBERT,  SIR  WILLIAM  (f.  1604), 
poet.  [See  HEEBEET.] 

HARBIN",  GEORGE  (/.  1713),nonjuring 
divine,  graduated  B.A.  at  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1686,  took  holy  orders,  and 
became  chaplain  to  Francis  Turner  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Ely,  whose  example  he  followed  at 
the  revolution  by  refusing  to  take  the  oaths. 
After  Turner's  death  he  became  chaplain  and 
librarian  to  Viscount  Weymouth.  He  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  Bishop  Ken,  and  the  au- 
thor of  the  following  works:  1.  'The  English 
Constitution  fully  stated,  with  some  Anim- 
adversions on  Mr.  Higderi's  Mistakes  about 
it.  In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend,'  London,  1710, 
8vo.  2.  '  The  Hereditary  Right  of  the  Crown 
of  England  Asserted  :  The  History  of  the 
Succession  since  the  Conquest  Clear'd  :  And 
the  True  English  Constitution  Vindicated 
from  the  Misrepresentations  of  Dr.  Higden's 
"View  and  Defence,"'  &c.,  London,  1713,fol., 
wrongly  attributed  to  Hilkiah  Bedford  [q.  v.] 
Harbin  also  wrote  an  epitaph  on  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  and  assisted  Michael  Maittaire  [q.  v.] 
in  his  '  Commentary  on  the  Oxford  Marbles ' 
(1732).  Two  letters  written  by  Harbin  to 
Arthur  Charlett  [q.  v.]  on  various  lite- 
rary subjects  are  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (Tanner  MSS.  24,  f.  33,  and  25, 
f.  287). 

[Grad.  Cant. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  167-8, 
202 ;  Lathbury's  Hist,  of  the  Nonjurors,  pp. 
233-4;  Plumptre's  Life  of  Ken;  Hickes's  Me- 
moirs of  John  Kettlewell,  App.  xviii.;  Birch's 
Life  of  Tillotson,  ed.  1753,  p.  317;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  489  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Eep.  App.  319,  320.]  J.  M.  E. 

HARBORD,  EDWARD,  third  BAEON 
STJFFIELD  (1781-1835),  born  10  Nov.  1781, 
was  third  and  youngest  son  of  Sir  Harbord 
Harbord,  first  Lord  Suffield,  by  his  wife 
Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Ralph 
Assheton,  bart.,  of  Middleton,  Lancashire. 
He  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  M.P.for 
Great  Yarmouth  from  1806  to  1812,  and  as 
M.P.  for  Shaftesbury  in  1820-1.  Lord  Castle- 
reagh,  foreign  secretary  in  Lord  Liverpool's 
administration  from  1812  to  1822,  sent  him 
abroad  on  some  minor  diplomatic  work,  but 
Harbord  declined  Castlereagh's  offer  of  a 
private  secretaryship.  In  1819,  to  the  disgust 
of  his  family,  he  declared  himself  a  liberal 


at  a  public  meeting  held  at  Norwich  to  peti- 
tion for  an  inquiry  into  the  Peterloo  mas- 
sacre. In  1821  he  succeeded  on  his  brother's 
death  as  third  baron  Suffield,  and  in  the 
House  of  Lords  supported  liberal  measures 
with  much  earnestness.  He  framed  a  bill 
for  the  better  discipline  of  prisons,  the  chief 
clauses  of  which  were  adopted  in  the  new 
law  on  the  subject  passed  in  1824  (4  Geo.  IV, 
c.  64)  :  and  he  secured  a  relaxation  of  the 
Game  Laws,  and  the  abolition  of  spring-guns. 
From  1822  onwards  Suffield,  persistently,  and 
almost  single-handedly,  advocated  in  the 
House  of  Lords  the  total  abolition  of  the 
slave-trade,  and  sat  on  numerous  committees 
of  inquiry  appointed  by  the  house.  He  lived 
much  on  his  estates  in  Norfolk,  where  he  was 
an  active  chairman  of  quarter-sessions.  He 
was  a  good  landlord  and  allotted  land  to  his 
cottagers.  His  love  of  athletics  made  him 
generally  popular,  and  he  established  the  Nor- 
folk cricket  club.  He  died  from  the  effects  of 
a  fall  from  his  horse  on  Constitution  Hill,  at 
his  London  house  in  Park  Place,  6  July  1835. 
He  married,  (1)  on  19  Sept.  1809,  Georgina 
Venables  (d.  30  Sept.  1824),  daughter  of 
George,  second  lord  Vernon,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons  and  a  daughter  ;  and  (2),  on  12  Sept. 
1826,  Emily,  daughter  of  Evelyn  Shirley  of 
Eatington  Hall,  Warwickshire,  by  whom  he 
had  six  sons  and  a  daughter. 

Suffield  was  author  of  :  1.  '  Remarks  re- 
specting the  Norfolk  County  Gaol,  with  some 
general  Observations  on  Prison  Discipline/ 
London,  1822,  8vo  ;  and  2.  '  Considerations 
on  the  Game  Laws,'  London  and  Norwich, 
1824,  8  vo,  2nd  edit.  1825. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1835,  pt.  ii.  317-20;  Burke's 
Peerage  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 


HARBORNE,    WTILLIAM    (d. 

the  first  English  ambassador  to  Turkey,  was 
son  of  William  Harborne,  esq.,  of  Great  Yar- 
mouth,  who  was  son  of  George  Harborne 
Shropshire.  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  at 
bailiffs  of  Yarmouth  in  1572.  In  1575  he 
was  elected  a  burgess  in  parliament  for  that 
borough,  in  the  room  of  John  Bacon,  de- 
ceased, but  by  a  very  irregular  proceeding  his 
election  was  rescinded,  and  Edward  Bacon 
was  returned.  He  went  to  Turkey  in  1577, 
and  procured  the  first  '  heroical  letters  '  from 
the  Grand  Signior,  inviting  the  friendship  of 
the  queen  of  England.  The  Turkey  Company 
was  established  in  this  country  in  1579  after 
Amurath  III,  upon  a  treaty  between  Har- 
borne and  Mustapha  Beg,  a  Turkish  bassa, 
had  granted  to  the  English  merchants  the 
same  freedom  of  traffic  through  his  empire 
as  was  enjoyed  at  the  time  by  the  French, 
Venetians,  Poles,  and  Germans. 


Harborne 


317 


Harclay 


Harborne  was  formally  appointed  Queen 
Elizabeth's  ambassador  or  agent '  in  the  partes 
of  Turkie'  by  a  commission  dated  at  Windsor 
on  20  Nov.  1582.  He  sailed  from  Cowes  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight  on  14  Jan.  1582-3,  and 
represented  this  country  at  Constantinople 
till  3  Aug.  1588,  when  he  started  on  his 
return  journey  overland  to  London.  Inter- 
esting accounts  of  both  journeys  are  printed 
inHakluyt's  'Collection  of  Voyages.'  During 
his  embassy  to  the  Porte  he  obtained,  without 
any  charge  to  the  queen,  a  general  privilege 
for  far  more  ample  traffic  than  had  been 
granted  to  any  other  nation.  The  trade  which 
followed  greatly  increased  the  customs.  He 
likewise  succeeded  in  procuring  the  redemp- 
tion from  captivity  of  many  English  subjects, 
and  induced  the  sultan  to  guarantee  the 
future  safety  of  English  voyagers  throughout 
the  Levant  seas.  During  the  six  years  in 
which  he  was  employed  by  the  queen  he  re- 
ceived only  1,200/.  for  his  services,  besides 
600/.  given  to  him  by  the  Company  of  Levant 
Merchants.  Nash,  writing  in  1598,  speaks  of 
*  mercurial-breasted  Mr.  Harborne,'  who,  he 
says, '  always  accepted  a  rich  spark  of  eternity, 
first  lighted  and  inkindled  at  Yarmouth,  or 
there  first  bred  and  brought  forth  to  see  the 
light :  who  since,  in  the  hottest  dayies  of  Leo, 
hath  echoing  noised  the  name  of  our  island 
and  of  Yarmouth,  so  tritonly,  that  not  an 
infant  of  the  cur-tailed,  skin-clipping  Pagans, 
but  talk  of  London  as  frequently  as  of  their 
Prophet's  tomb  at  Mecca'  (Lenten  Stuffe,  in 
Harl.  Miscell.  ed.  Park,vi.  156,  167). 

On  his  return  to  England  Harborne  settled 
at  Mundham,  Norfolk,  where  he  died  on 
9  Sept.  1617.  There  is,  or  was,  a  monument 
to  his  memory  in  that  parish,  with  a  eulo- 
gistic inscription  in  English  verse.  He  wrote : 
1.  An  account  of  his  journey  from  Con- 
stantinople to  London  in  1588.  Printed  in 
Hakluytfs  '  Collection  of  Voyages.'  2.  '  The 
relation  of  my  tenn  yeares  forraine  travelle 
in  procuring  and  establishing  the  intercourse 
into  the  Grand  Seignor  his  domynions,  begun 
in  anno  1577  and  fynished  1588,  specifieng 
the  service  donn  to  hir  Matie  and  Comon 
Wealth,  with  such  perticuler  profFet  as  the 
Traders  thether  have  and  doe  enioye  therebie,' 
Lansdowne  MS.  57,  f.  65.  3.  Many  of  his 
letters  and  documents  relating  to  his  em- 
bassy are  preserved  among  the  Lansdowne 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  and  the  Tanner 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford. 

[Manship  and  Palmer's  Yarmouth,  i.  36,  73, 
86,  87, 106,  123, 186,  224,  283,  ii.  199,  301,  302 ; 
Blomefield's  Norfolk,  v.  57,  x.  171,  xi.  268; 
Gruillim's  Display  of  Heraldry,  1724;  Harleian 
Soc.  Publications,  i.  83,  v.  308 ;  Harl.  MS.  6993, 
art.  2;  Lansd.  MSS.  42  art.  15,  57  art.  23,  61  , 


art.  32,  64  art.  82,  65  art.  29,  67  art.  106,  84 
art.  4,  86  art.  8,  73,  112  art.  25,  775  if.  177, 
194;  Hackman's  Cat.  Tanner  MSS.  pp.  950, 1107, 
col.  3;  Ellis's  Letters,  1st  ser.  iii.  83,  84  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  471 ;  Hakluyt's  Voyages, 
1810,  ii.  275-9,  285-95,  298-306,  316-18,  426 
seq. ;  Purchas  his  Pilgrimes,  1625,  ii.  1642; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  p.  697 ;  Birch's 
Elizabeth,  i.  36.]  T.  C. 

HARCARSE,  LOKD.      TSee   Hoa,   SIR 
ROGER,  1635-1700.] 

HARCLAY,  HARCLA,  or  HARTCL  A, 
ANDREW,  EARL  OF  CARLISLE  (d.  1323}, 
was  the  son  of  Michael  de  Harclay,  sheriff  of 
Cumberland  between  1285  and  1298.  In 
1303-4  Andrew  fought  with  Edward  I  in 
Scotland,  and  again  served  in  the  earlier  wars 
of  Edward  II  against  the  Scots.  In  October 
1309  he  was  made  captain  in  the  west 
marches,  and  ordered  to  repair  to  his  domains- 
to  defend  the  north  against  the  Scots.  Be- 
tween 1312  and  1315  he  was  sheriff  of  Cum- 
berland, but  in  his  last  year  of  office  he  dis- 
charged his  duties  by  attorney.  In  1312  he 
was  knight  of  the  shire  for  Cumberland.  In 
March  1313  he  was  made  warden  of  Carlisle- 
Castle,  and  the  commission  was  renewed  and 
extended  to  the  parts  adjacent  in  1315,  in 
which  year  he  gallantly  defended  Carlisle, 
and  compelled  the  Scots  to  raise  its  siege 
(W.  DE  HEMINGBTJRGH,  ii.  294-5,  Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.)  In  August  1317  he  was  entrusted  with 
a  special  commission  to  receive  such  of  the 
Scots  to  protection  as  should  submit  to  the 
king's  obedience.  In  September  1317  he  was 
made  warden  of  Carlisle  town,  and  in  April 
1318  constable  of  Cockermouth  Castle.  In 
August  of  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
chief  commissioner  of  array  in  Westmoreland, 
and  between  13.19  and  1322  he  was  again 
sheriff  of  Cumberland.  In  1319  he  was  made 
warden  of  the  west  marches  and  of  the  shires 
of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  in  which 
counties  he  was  also  made  in  1320  a  conser- 
vator of  the  peace.  On  15  May  1321  he  was 
summoned,  as  a  baron,  to  the  parliament  at 
Westminster. 

Harclay  had  been  knighted  years  before  by 
Earl  Thomas  of  Lancaster;  but  when  the 
great  struggle  took  place  between  Thomas 
and  the  king  in  1322  he  joined  the  king  rather 
than  the  ally  of  Bruce.  The  king  sent  him  a 
commission  to  raise  an  army  to  support  the 
royal  cause  in  the  northern  counties.  Fearing 
that  Lancaster  would  march  northwards  and 
join  the  Scots,  Harclay  led  a  moderate  army 
from  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  as  far 
as  Ripon,  where  he  learnt  from  a  spy  that  Lan- 
caster aimed  at  reaching  Boroughbridge  the 
next  day.  By  a  hasty  night  march  Harclay 


Harclay 


318 


Harclay 


got  before  the  earl,  and  seized  the  bridge  which 
guarded  a  neighbouring  ford.  On  16  March 
Lancaster  arrived  and  attacked  Harclay's 
forces  ;  but  the  able  imitation  of  Scottish 
tactics  which  Harclay  had  adopted  soon 
threw  the  enemy  into  confusion.  The  Earl 
of  Hereford  was  slain  in  an  attempt  to  force 
the  passage  of  the  bridge  on  foot,  and  the 
archers  prevented  Lancaster's  horse  from 
crossing  the  ford.  Lancaster  was  compelled 
to  beg  for  a  truce  till  next  morning,  when,  as 
Hereford's  men  had  all  run  away  in  the  night, 
and  the  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  had  brought  his 
levies  to  join  Harclay,  he  was  obliged  to  sur- 
render to  Harclay  (Moire  OF  MALMESBUKY, 
pp.  268-9 ;  Ckron.  de  Lanercost,  pp.  243-4, 
Maitland  Club,  give  the  fullest  account  of  the 
battle).  Harclay  took  his  prisoners  to  York, 
and  thence  to  Pontefract,  where  he  was  one 
of  the  informal  court  which  condemned  Lan- 
caster to  death.  On  25  March,  three  days  after 
Lancaster's  execution,  the  king  created  Har- 
clay Earl  of  Carlisle,  girding  him  with  his 
own  hands  with  the  sword  of  the  county,  and 
conferring  on  him  large  rewards  and  estates 
(TKOKELOWE,  pp.  126-7).  These  included 
20/.  a  year  from  the  issues  of  his  shire  and 
estates  in  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland 
worth  one  thousand  marks  a  year,  and  es- 
tates in  the  marches  of  Wales  worth  five 
hundred  marks  a  year  also.  Until  he  received 
these  he  was  to  receive  a  pension  of  one 
thousand  marks  from  the  exchequer.  His 
patent  was  the  first  '  wherein  any  preamble 
importing  the  merits  of  the  person  dignified 
was  ever  used '  (DUGDALE,  ii.  97).  Other 
grants  from  the  forfeited  estates  of  Roger 
Clifford  quickly  followed.  On  26  March  he 
was  created  captain  and  warden  of  the  four 
northern  counties  and  of  the  bishopric  of 
Durham.  He  was  at  the  parliament  which 
met  at  York  in  May  (Ann.  Paulini,  i.  303), 
where  he  seems  to  have  quarrelled  with 
Hugh  le  Despenser,  there  made  Earl  of 
Winchester.  He  was  appointed  on  2  July 
-warden  of  the  Scottish  marches,  and  was  oc- 
cupied in  fighting  against  the  Scots  all  the 
summer.  At  Michaelmas,  on  the  Scots  in- 
vading Yorkshire,  he  marched  with  thirty 
thousand  men  eastwards  to  the  assistance  of 
the  king.  But  on  14  Oct.  Edward  barely 
escaped  capture  at  Byland,  and  Carlisle  dis- 
missed his  army  in  disgust.  On  3  Jan. 
1323  he  had  a  private  interview  with  Ro- 
"bert  Bruce  at  Lochmaben,  and  after  a  long 
conversation  formed  a  compact  with  him  to 
refer  the  differences  between  the  two  coun- 
tries to  a  council  of  six  English  and  six  Scot- 
tish magnates.  On  his  return  he  convoked 
the  great  men  of  Cumberland  together,  and 
compelled  them, '  more  by  fear  than  love,'  to 


swear  to  maintain  what,  with  all  its  specious- 
ness,  was  a  scarcely  veiled  attempt  at  treason. 
But  the  common  people  of  the  north  rejoiced 
at  the  prospect  of  peace.  It  was  believed 
that  Carlisle  had  been  offered  a  sister  of 
Bruce  as  his  wife  (MUKIMTJTH,  p.  396 ;  TKOKE- 
LOWE,  p.  127  ;  WALSINGUIAM). 

The  king  and  council  were  in  great  alarm, 
and  on  1  Feb.  issued  a  commission  for  the 
earl's  apprehension.  Antony  de  Lucy,  Car- 
lisle's special  friend  and  confidant,  was  sent 
to  seize  him.  On  25  Feb.  Lucy  entered  Car- 
lisle Castle  with  a  small  band  of  followers, 
on  the  pretence  of  conferring  with  the  earl 
on  some  private  business.  He  found  him  dic- 
tating a  letter  in  the  great  hall,  and  Carlisle, 
taken  by  surprise,  surrendered.  His  chief 
followers  fled  to  the  Scots  after  hardly  a  show 
of  resistance.  On  3  March  Geoffry  le  Scrope, 
asjusticiar,  published  at  Carlisle  the  king's 
sentence  against  the  traitor,  who  also  seems, 
though  with  little  warranty,  to  have  been 
made  the  scapegoat  of  Edward's  danger  at 
By  land  (LELAND,  Collectanea,  i.  670).  The 
sword  of  the  county  was  wrested  from  his 
hands.  The  golden  spurs  of  knighthood  were 
cut  away  from  his  heels.  He  was  dragged 
through  Carlisle  town  to  the  gallows  at 
Henriby,  and  there  hanged,  drawn,  and  quar- 
tered. He  behaved  with  the  utmost  intre- 
pidity during  all  his  sufferings,  and  convinced 
the  Franciscan  friars  of  Carlisle  who  had 
received  his  dying  confession  that  he  had 
acted  from  good  motives.  With  his  last 
breath  he  explained  to  the  bystanders  that 
his  only  aim  was  to  bring  the  distracted 
realm  to  peace.  His  head  was  sent  to  Lon- 
don and  received  by  the  mayor  and  sheriffs 
with  a  great  blast  of  horns,  and  stuck  up  on 
a  long  pole  over  London  Bridge  (Ann.  Paul. 
p.  304),  and  his  four  quarters  sent  to  Carlisle, 
Newcastle,  York,  and  Shrewsbury  (Parl. 
Writs,  ii.  iii.  971,  more  precise  than  Laner- 
cost, p.  251).  His  sudden  elevation  had  per- 
haps turned  his  head,  and  he  aspired  to  play 
with  inferior  forces  the  part  of  a  Thomas  of 
Lancaster. 

Carlisle  had  a  wife  named  Ermerarde 
(DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  i.  326)  ;  but  she 
must  have  died  before  him  if  there  be  any 
truth  in  the  projected  Scotch  marriage.  He 
had  a  brother  named  John  Harclay,  but  no 
children  of  his  are  mentioned. 

[The  so-called  Chronicle  of  Lanercost,  pp. 
242-5,  248-51  (Maitland  Club),  very  full  and  ex- 
tremely favourable  to  him,  was  probably  written 
by  the  Carlisle  Franciscans  who  received  his  last 
confession ;  Annales  Paulini  and  Vita  Edwardi  II. 
Auctore  Malmesburiensi  in  Stubhs's  Chronicles  of 
Edward  I  and  II  (Rolls  Series) ;  Knyghton  in 
Twysden's  Decem  Scriptores;  Annales  Monastic! 


Harcourt 


Harcourt 


(Rolls  Series) ;  Trokelowe's  Annals,  pp.  128-7 
(Rolls  Series)  ;  Adam  Murinmth,  p.  39  (English 
Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Walsingham's  Hist.  Anglic. ;  Parl. 
Writs,  n.  iii.  971-2;  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  i. 
(Record  edit.);  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  i.  325- 
326;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  97-8;  Thirty-first 
Rep.  of  Deputy -Keeper  of  the  Records,  pp.  277-8. 
Th e  account  in  Pauli's  Gescliichte  von  England ,  iv. 
278,  is  rather  incomplete.]  T.  F.  T. 

HARCOURT,  CHARLES  (1838-1880), 
actor,  whose  real  name  was  CHARLES  PARKER 
HILLIER,  was  born  in  June  1838.     After  ob- 
taining some  experience  by  acting  with  ama- 
teurs, he  made  his  first  public  appearance  at 
St.  James's  Theatre,  London,  on  30  March 
1863,  as  Robert  Audley  in  a  dramatic  ver- 
sion of  Miss  Braddon's  novel  '  Lady  Aud- 
ley's  Secret.'     In  February  1866  he  was  seen 
at   Drury  Lane  as  Baron  Steinfort  in  the 
'  Stranger,'  in  January  1867  as  Frank  Roch- 
dale in  '  John  Bull,'  and  in  March  1868  as 
Count  Henry  de  Villetaneuve  in  the  '  Pri- 
soner of  Toulon.'    He  had  engagements  at 
the  Royalty  Theatre,  at  the  Strand,  at  the 
Charing  Cross,  1872,  and  at  the  Globe  in  the 
following  year.  From  Easter  1871  to  Easter 
1872  he  was  the  lessee  of  the  Marylebone 
Theatre.     Some  of  the  most  important  parts 
he   played  were  Captain  Absolute  at   the 
Charing  Cross,  November  1872  ;  Claude  Mel- 
notte  at  the  Haymarket,  May  1876 ;  Pygma- 
lion in  the  revival  of  Gilbert's  '  Pygmalion 
and  Galatea'  at  the  same  house,  January 
1877  ;  and  Count  d'Aubeterre  in  '  Proof  at 
the  Adelphi,  1878.   He  afterwards  appeared 
as  Mercutio  in  f  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  a  part 
which  he  acted  with  spirit  and  discretion, 
and  of  which  after  the  death  of  George  Vining 
he  was  the  best  exponent.     His  last  imper- 
sonation was  the  outcast  Bashford  in  l  The 
World'  at  Drury  Lane,  1880.     He  was  an 
able,  vigorous,  and  conscientious  actor.  From 
January  1880  he  was  the  secretary  of  the 
National  Dramatic  Academy.     On  18  Oct 
1880  he,  while  rehearsing  the  character  o1 
Horatio  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  fell  into 
the  scene  dock  at  the  back  of  the  stage,  in- 
advertently left  open.    He  died  of  erysipelas 
on  28  Oct.  at  the  Charing  Cross  Hospital 
and  was  buried  at  Highgate  cemetery  on 
2  Nov.,  leaving  a  widow  and  one  daughter. 
[Pascoe's  Dramatic  List,  1880,  p.  164;  Gra 
phic,  6  Nov.  1880,  pp.  437,  438,  with  portrait 
Illustrated  Sporting  and  Dramatic  News,  6  Nov 
1880,   p.    173,    with  portrait;    Times,  29  Oct 
1880,  p.  6,  and  2  Nov.  p.  10  ;  Era,  31  Oct.  1880 
p.  8,  and  7  Nov.  p.  8.]  GK  C.  B. 

HARCOURT,  EDWARD  (1757-1847) 
archbishop  of  York,  youngest  son  of  Georg< 
Vernon,  first  Lord  Vernon,  who  died  21  Aug 
1780,  by  his  third  wife,  Martha,  third  daugh 


er  of  the  Hon.  Simon  Harcourt,  was  born 
t  Sudbury  Hall,  Derbyshire,  10  Oct.  1757. 
le  was  educated  at  Westminster ;  matri- 
ulated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  2  July 
774 ;  was  elected  fellow  of  All  Souls  College 
n  1777 ;  and  graduated  B.C.L.  27  April  1786, 
nd   D.C.L.  4  May  following.      After  his 
>rdination  he  was  instituted  to  the  family 
iving  of  Sudbury.     He  became  a  canon  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  13  Oct.  1785,  and  a 
rebendary  of  Gloucester  on  10  Nov.  in  the 
ame  year ;  he  resigned  his  prebendal  stall  in 
.791,  but  held  his  other  appointments  to  1808. 
On  18  Aug.  1791  he  was  nominated  bishop  of 
Carlisle  in  succession  to  Dr.  John  Douglas,  and 
was  consecrated  on  6  Nov.  following.     For 
sixteen  years  he  administered  the  affairs  of  the 
see  of  Carlisle  with  good  sense  and  discretion, 
spending  more  than  the  whole  income  of  the 
see  upon  the  wants  of  his  diocese.     After 
;he   death   of  Archbishop  William   Mark- 
iam.  Vernon  was  nominated,  26  Nov.  1807, 
archbishop  of  York,  and  was  confirmed  in 
St.  James's  Church,  Westminster,  19  Jan. 
1808.     In  the  same  year,  on  20  Jan.,  he 
was  gazetted  a  privy  councillor,  and  made 
Lord  high  almoner  to  George  III,  an  office 
which  he  afterwards  held  under  Queen  Vic- 
toria. Harcourt  was  a  member  of  the  queen's 
council  who  had  charge  of  George  III  during 
his  illness.    He  was  an  eloquent  speaker,  and 
occasionally  spoke  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
ecclesiastical  matters,  but  usually  abstained 
from  political  contentions.     He  lived  under 
five  successive  monarchs,  and  was  respected 
for  benevolence  and  simplicity  of  character. 
On  15  Jan.  1831  by  sign-manual  he  took  the 
surname  of  Harcourt  only  on  inheriting  the 
large  estates  of  the  Harcourt  family,  which 
came  to  him  on  the  death  of  his  cousin,  Field- 
marshal  William,  third  and  last  Earl  Har- 
court [q.  v.]      In  1835   he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  first  members  of  the  ecclesiastical 
commission.     In  1838  he  was  offered  the  re- 
newal of  the  Harcourt  peerage,  but  declined 
it,  not  wishing  to  be  fettered  in  his  parlia- 
mentary votes.     York  Minster  was  twice 
burnt  down  during  his  primacy,  1829  and 
1841,  and  he   contributed  largely  to  both 
restorations.    Archbishop  Harcourt  preached 
his  valedictory  sermon  in  York  Minster  on 
13  Nov.  1838 ;  he,  however,  continued  to  en- 
joy good  health,  and  as  late  as  1  Nov.  1847 
visited  York  and  inspected  the  repairs  of  the 
chapterhouse.   He  died  at  the  palace,  Bishop- 
thorpe,  near  York,  on  5  Nov.  1847,  and  was 
buried   at   Stanton   Harcourt,   Oxfordshire, 
13  Nov.     His  portrait  by  Hoppner  was  en- 
graved in  1804  by  C.  Turner  in  a  large  folio 
size.    Other  portraits  are  by  Owen  at  Bishop- 
thorpe ;  by  J.  Jackson,  R. A.,  at  Castle  How- 


Harcourt 


320 


Harcourt 


ard,  engraved  by  H.  Meyer;  by  Hayter  at 
Nuneham ;  by  Hudson  at  Christ  Church  and 
All  Souls ;  and  by  Sir  T.  Lawrence  at  Sud- 
bury.  On  5  Feb.  1784  he  married  Anne 
Leveson-Gower,  third  daughter  of  Granville, 
first  marquis  of  Stafford,  and  by  her,  who 
died  at  Bishopthorpe  Palace  16  Nov.  1832, 
aged  72,  he  had  sixteen  children.  His  second 
son,  the  Rev.  LEVESOX  VERNON  HARCOURT 
(1788-1860),  was  chancellor  of  York  and  the 
author  of '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Deluge,'  Lon- 
don, 1838,  2  vols.  8vo,  and  of  other  theologi- 
cal works.  His  fourth  son,  William  Vernon, 
and  eighth  son,  Admiral  Octavius  Henry 
Cyril,  are  separately  noticed. 

As  a  director  of  the  Ancient  Concerts,  Har- 
court entertained  his  fellow-directors  (the 
prince  regent  and  the  Dukes  of  Cumberland, 
Cambridge,  and  Wellington)  at  his  house  in 
Grosvenor  Square  on  23  Feb.  1821.  On  the 
same  night  the  Cato  Street  conspirators  had 
designed  the  murder  of  the  cabinet  ministers 
at  the  house  adjoining  Harcourt's,  where  the 
ministers  had  agreed  to  dine  with  Lord  Har- 
rowby.  Canning  jestingly  said  that  Harcourt 
and  his  friends  ran  some  danger  of  being  assas- 
sinated in  mistake  for  the  cabinet  ministers. 

Harcourt's  publications  were:  1.  'A  Ser- 
mon preached  before  the  Lords  on  the  Anni- 
versary of  the  Martyrdom  of  King  Charles 
the  First,'  1794.  2.  'A  Sermon  preached 
before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,'  1798.  3.  'A  Sermon  preached  at 
the  Coronation  of  George  IV,'  1821,  which 
was  twice  reprinted. 

[Times,  8  Nov.  1847,  p.  5,  and  15  Nov.  p.  3  ; 
Guardian,  10  Nov.  1847,  p.  667  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
August  1830,  p.  178,  and  January  1848,  pp.  82- 
84;  Harcourt  Papers,  xii. ;  Dibiin's  Bibliogra- 
phical Tour  in  the  Northern  Counties.  1838,  i. 
223-30;  Burrows's  All  Souls,  1874,  p.  420  ;  York- 
shire Gazette,  6  Nov.  1847,  p.  5,  and  13  Nov.  p.  5 ; 
Churton's  Kemembrance  of  a  Departed  Primate, 
a  Sermon,  1847-1  .G-.  C.  B. 

HARCOURT,  HENRY  (1612-1673), 
Jesuit,  whose  real  name  was  BEAUMONT,  third 
son  of  Sir  Henry  Beaumont,  knt.,  of  Stough- 
ton,  Leicestershire,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Turpen,  knight,  of  Knoptoft 
in  that  county,  was  born  in  1612  (Publica- 
tions of  the  Harleian  Soc.  ii.  171).  He  en- 
tered the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1630,  and  was 
made  a  spiritual  coadjutor  on  24  May  1643. 
In  1649  he  appears  in  the  Lancashire  district, 
in  1655  in  the  Hampshire  district,  and  in  1672 
in  the  Suffolk  district,  where  he  died  on 
11  May  1673. 

He  was  the  author  of  'England's  Old 
Religion  faithfully  gathered  out  of  the  Church 
of  England.  As  it  was  written  by  Ven. 
Bede  almost  a  Thousand  Years  agoe  (that 


is)  in  the  year  698  after  the  Passion  of  our 
Saviour.  By  H.  B.,'  Antwerp,  1650,  12mo ; 
and  again,  Antwerp  (or  London),  1658, 12mo. 
[De  Backer's  Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus,  1872,  ii.  31 ;  Foley's  Eecords, 
vii.  332 ;  Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet. ;  Lowndes's  Bibl. 
Man.  (Bohn),  p.  144  ;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Collections, 
p.  Ill ;  Southwell's  Bibl.  Scriptorum  Soc.  Jesu, 
P-  326.]  T.  C. 

HARCOURT,  alias  PERSALL,  JOHN 

(1632-1702),  Jesuit.     [See  PERSALL.] 

HARCOURT,  OCTAVIUS  HENRY 
CYRIL  VERNON  (1793-1863),  admiral, 
eighth  son  of  Edward  Harcourt  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  York,  was  born  at  Rose  Castle,  Cum- 
berland, 25  Dec.  1793.  He  entered  the  navy 
in  August  1806  as  midshipman  on  board  the 
Tigre  of  74  guns,  and  in  her  in  the  following 
year  witnessed  the  surrender  of  Alexandria, 
and  was  employed  in  boat  service  up  the  Nile. 
After  assisting  at  the  siege  of  Toulon,  he  was 
transferred  into  the  Malta  of  80  guns,  and 
co-operated  with  the  troops  on  the  south-east 
coast  of  Spain,  and  served  in  the  batteries  at 
the  siege  of  Tarragona.  Becoming  a  lieutenant 
11  Jan.  1814,  he  joined  the  Mulgrave  of  74 
guns,  and  landing  with  the  seamen  and  ma- 
rines near  Pioinbo  captured  a  martello  tower 
and  brought  out  a  convoy  which  was  anchored 
under  its  protection.  In  the  Amelia  of  38  guns 
in  1814  he  served  at  the  blockade  of  Elba. 
He  was  on  half-pay  from  1816  until  2  Feb. 
1818,  when  he  was  appointed  to  the  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  the  flagship  at  Newfound- 
land, where  on  3  Feb.  1820  he  obtained  the 
command  of  the  Drake  sloop,  and  for  a  short 
time  in  the  same  year  of  the  Carnation  of 
18  guns.  From  1824  to  1827  he  served  in 
the  West  Indies.  He  was  promoted  to  be 
captain  7  July  1827.  His  last  appointment 
was  to  the  North  Star  of  28  guns,  in  which 
vessel  he  surveyed  the  coast  of  Central  Ame- 
rica and  California,  1834-6.  On  15  Jan.  1831 
he  assumed  the  additional  surname  of  Har- 
court. He  was  gazetted  sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
in  1848,  and  was  appointed  a  vice-admiral  on 
half-pay  4  June  1861.  He  built  at  his  own 
expense  and  endowed  a  church  at  Healey, 
near  Masham,  another  church  at  Brent  Torr 
Devonshire,  and  restored  the  parish  church 
of  Masham.  In  1858  he  erected  in  Masham 
six  almshouses  which  he  endowed  with  1,7751. 
three  per  cent,  consols.  He  died  at  Swinton 
Park,  Yorkshire,  14  Aug.  1863.  He  married, 
22  Feb.  1838,  Anne  Holwell,  second  daugh- 
ter of  William  Gater,  and  widow  of  William 
Danby  of  Swinton  Park.  She  died  on  26  June 
1879,  devising  her  Yorkshire  estates  to  George, 
fifth  son  of  Sir  Robert  Affleck,  bart. 


Harcourt 


321 


Harcourt 


[O'Byrne's  Naval  Biog.  Diet.  1849,  p.  460' 
Gent.  Mag.  October  1863,  pp.  507-8;  Leeds 
Mercury,  17  Aug.  1863,  p.  3.]  GK  0.  B. 

HARCOURT,  ROBERT  (1574  ?-1631), 
traveller,  born  about  1574  at  Ellenhall,  Staf- 
fordshire, was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Walter 
Harcourt  of  that  place  and  Stanton  Har- 
court, Oxfordshire,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
William  Robinson  of  Drayton-Bassett,  Staf- 
fordshire (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iv. 
440).  He  matriculated  at  Oxford  as  a  gentle- 
man-commoner of  St.  Alban  Hall  on  10  April 
1590  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  n.  ii. 
176),  and  continued  there  about  three  years. 
On  23  March  1609,  accompanied  by  his 
brother  Michael  and  a  company  of  adven- 
turers, he  sailed  for  Guiana.  On  11  May  he 
arrived  in  the  river  Oyapoco  (formerly  Wia- 
poco).  The  natives  came  on  board  and  were 
much  disappointed  at  the  absence  of  Sir 
.Walter  Raleigh.  Harcourt  received  them 
courteously  and  gave  them  good  store  of 
aquavitae.  He  took  possession  in  the  king's 
name  of  a  tract  of  land  lying  between  the 
rivers  Amazon  and  Dollesquebe  on  14  Aug., 
left  his  brother  and  most  of  his  company  to 
colonise  it,  and  four  days  later  embarked 
reluctantly  for  England.  At  this  time  he 
was  involved  in  a  dispute  with  his  brother- 
in-law,  Anthony  Fitzherbert,  about  his  claim 
to  the  manor  of  Norbury,  Derbyshire  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1603-10,  p.  514).  He 
also  appears  to  have  been  subjected  to  per- 
secution on  account  of  his  religion.  On 
S  Nov.  1609  one  Robert  Campbell  obtained 
a  grant  of  the  benefit  of  his  (Harcourt's)  re- 
cusancy (ib.  1603-10,  p.  557).  He  ultimately 
obtained  letters  patent  empowering  him  to 
plant  and  inhabit  the  land  at  Guiana,  but 
was  prevented  by  a  series  of  misfortunes  from 
visiting  it  again  (dedications  of  first  and  se- 
cond editions  of  Voyage}.  The  king  renewed 
the  grant  on  28  Aug.  1613  in  favour  of  Har- 
court and  his  heirs,  Sir  Thomas  Challoner 
and  John  Rovenson  (  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1611-18,  p.  198).  To  promote  the  success  of 
the  scheme,  Harcourt  wrote  a  delightful  ac- 
count of  his  adventures,  entitled f  A  Relation 
of  a  Voyage  to  Gviana.  Describing  the 
climat,  scituation,  fertilitie,  prouisions,  and 
commodities  of  that  Country.  .  .  .  Together 
with  the  manners,  customes,  behauiors,  and 
•dispositions  of  the  people,'  4to,  London,  1613. 
A  *  corporation  of  lords  and  gentlemen '  was 
formed  and  entrusted  the  conduct  of  the  en- 
terprise to  Roger  North.  North,  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  Gondomar,  the 
Spanish  ambassador,  transported  to  Guiana 
a  hundred  English  settlers.  He  then  obtained 
on  30  Jan.  1626  a  grant  for  incorporating  his 
own  and  Harcourt's  company  with  all  cus- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


ternary  privileges  (ib.  1625-6,  p.  240).  In 
the  following  April  Harcourt  issued  a  '  Pro- 
posal for  the  formation  of  a  Company  of  Ad- 
venturers to  the  river  Amazon  '  (ib.  1625-6, 
p.  302),  and  an  enlarged  edition  of  his  book, 
with  the  conditions  laid  down  by  him  for 
settlers  in  Guiana.  The  '  Voyage '  is  reprinted 
in  pt.  iv.  of  Purchas's  ( Pilgrimes,'  1625,  and 
in  vol.  vi.  of  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,'  ed. 
Park.  Latin  and  German  versions  appeared 
in  T.  de  Bry's  collection,  and  a  Dutch  version 
in  the  series  edited  by  P.  Vander  Aa.  Har- 
court lost  heavily  over  the  speculation,  and 
had  to  sell  Ellenhall  as  well  as  his  property 
at  Wytham  in  Berkshire.  It  is  related  that 
when  forced  to  part  with  more  of  his  domains 
after  the  sale  of  Ellenhall,  he  let  loose  a 
pigeon,  saying  he  would  sell  tho  land  over 
which  the  bird  flew.  The  pigeon  circled 
round  the  Wytham  estate  (Harcourt  Papers, 
ed.  E.  W.  Harcourt,  i.  103).  Harcourt  died 
on  20  May  1631,  aged  57,  and  was  buried  at 
Stanton  Harcourt.  He  married,  first,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  John  Fitzherbert  of  Nor- 
bury, Derbyshire,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue  ; 
and  secondly,  Frances,  daughter  of  Geoffrey 
Vere,  fourth  son  of  John,  earl  of  Oxford,  who 
brought  him  a  family  of  seven  children.  Sir 
Simon  Harcourt  (1603P-1642)  [q.  v.]  was  his 
eldest  son. 

[Wood's  Athenaa  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  143-4; 
Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  440-3;  Baleigh's 
Discovery  of  Guiana  (HakJuyt  Soc.);  Harcourt 
Papers,  ed.  by  E.  W.  Harcourt,  vol.  i.]  G.  G-. 

HARCOURT,    SIB    SIMON    (1603?- 

1642),  soldier  of  fortune  and  governor  of  the 
city  of  Dublin,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert 
Harcourt  [q.  v.]  and  Frances,  daughter  of 
Geoffrey  Vere,  third  son  of  John,  earl  of  Or- 
ford.  Succeeding  to  a  somewhat  embarrassed 
estate,  he  endeavoured  to  mend  his  fortunes 
by  a  military  career  abroad.  At  the  age  of 
sixteen  he  served  under  his  uncle,  Sir  Horace 
Vere,  baron  of  Tilbury,  against  the  Spaniards 
in  the  Low  Countries,  and  was  knighted  at 
Whitehall  on  26  June  1627.  The  greater 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Holland  in  the 
service  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  by  whom  he 
was  highly  esteemed.  He  was  also  in  great  fa- 
vour with  Elizabeth  of  Bohemia,  who  warmly 
commended  him  to  Archbishop  Laud,  when 
business  of  a  domestic  nature  (connected 
probably  with  the  recovery  of  Stanton  Har- 
court) obliged  him  to  repair  to  England  in 
1636  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1635-6,  pp. 
266,  338).  Though  holding  a  commission 
as  sergeant-major  from  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
he  took  an  active  part  in  the  operations 
against  Scotland  in  1639-40,  as  commander 
of  a  regiment  of  foot  (ib.  1639  pp.  56,  127, 


Harcourt 


322 


Harcourt 


233,  1641-3  p.  181).  A  diary  kept  by  him 
during  this  campaign  still  exists  (Hat-court 
Papers,  i.  129),  but  the  entries  are  brief  and 
uninteresting.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Irish 
rebellion  in  1641,  he  was  appointed,  with  the 
rank  of  colonel  and  with  a  commission  as 
governor  of  the  city  of  Dublin,  to  conduct  a 
detachment  of  foot  into  that  kingdom  for 
the  relief  of  the  protestants  there.  He  ar- 
rived in  Dublin  on  31  Dec.,  but  finding  that 
in  the  meanwhile  Sir  Charles  Coote  had 
been  appointed  governor  by  the  lords  jus- 
tices, some  time  elapsed  before  he  was  in- 
vested with  the  government  of  the  city. 
During  the  winter  he  exerted  himself  ener- 
getically in  repelling  the  rebels,  but  being  mor- 
tally wounded  during  an  attack  on  the  castle 
of  Kilgobbin,  co.  Dublin,  he  was  removed 
to  Merrion,  where  he  died  on  the  day  follow- 
ing, 27  March  1642.  He  married  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  William,  lord  Paget,  who  afterwards 
married  Sir  William  Waller.  In  considera- 
tion of  his  services  in  Ireland  his  widow  re- 
ceived a  parliamentary  grant  on  3  Aug.  1648 
of  the  lands  of  Corbally  in  co.  Dublin,  for- 
merly in  possession  of  LukeNetherville,  an  at- 
tainted rebel.  In  the  south  corridor  at  Nune- 
ham  there  is  a  good  picture  of  Harcourt, 
beneath  which  hangs  a  framed  and  illumi- 
nated manuscript,  two  lines  of  which  run  : 

Holland  first  prov'd  his  valour ;  Scotland  stood 
His  trembling  foe,  and  Ireland  drank  his  blood. 
[Collins's  Peerage ;  Harcourt  Papers,  ed.  E.  W. 
Harcourt,  i.  Ill  sqq. ;  Calendar  of  Domestic 
State  Papers  ;  Carte's  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde; Borlase's  Hist,  of  the  Irish  Rebellion.] 

R.  D. 

HARCOURT,  SIMON,  first  VISCOUNT 
HARCOURT  (1661P-1727),  the  only  son  of  Sir 
Philip  Harcourt  of  Stanton  Harcourt,  Ox- 
fordshire, kt.,  by  his  first  wife,  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Waller  of  Osterley  Park,  Mid- 
dlesex, kt.,  was  born  at  Stanton  Harcourt, 
and  was  educated  at  a  private  school  kept  by 
Mr.  Birch  at  Shilton,  near  Burford,  Oxford- 
shire, where  Robert  Harley,  afterwards  earl 
of  Oxford,_  and  Thomas  Trevor,  afterwards 
lord  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas,  were 
among  his  contemporaries.  At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  was  sent  to  Pembroke  College,  Ox- 
ford, where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  21  Jan. 
1678.  On  16  April  1676  he  was  admitted  a 
student  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and,  having  been 
called  to  the  bar  on  25  Nov.  1683,  was  ap- 
pointed recorder  of  Abingdon.  In  1688  his 
father  died,  and  Simon  succeeded  to  the 
family  estates,  which  were  then  in  a  very 
embarrassed  condition.  At  the  general  elec- 
tion in  February  1690  he  was  returned  to 
parliament  in  the  tory  interest  for  the  borough 


of  Abingdon,  for  which  constituency  he  con- 
tinued to  sit  until  the  dissolution  in  April 
1705.  Harcourt  made  his  maiden  speech  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  9  April  1690,  dur- 
ing the  debate  on  the  Recognition  Bill  (Par- 
liamentary Hist.  v.  582).  On  the  26th  of  the 
same  month  he  spoke  against  the  Abjuration 
Bill  (ib.  pp.  596-7),  and  two  days  afterwards 
he  protested  against  the  proposed  suspension 
of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  (ib.  pp.  606-7). 
In  1696  Harcourt  refused  to  sign  the  volun- 
tary association  of  the  commons  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  king,  and  in  the  same  year  strenu- 
ously opposed  the  bill  of  attainder  against 
Sir  John  Fenwick  (ib.  pp.  1016-17,  1032, 
1067-70,  1136-9).  On  14  April  1701  Har- 
court was  selected  by  the  House  of  Commons 
to  impeach  Lord  Somers  at  the  bar  of  the 
House  of  Lords  for  his  share  in  the  partition 
treaty  of  1698  (ib.  p.  1246).  He  served  as- 
chairman  of  the  committee  appointed  to  di-, 
rect  the  proceedings,  and  conducted  the  seve-^ 
ral  conferences  between  the  two  houses,  but 
the  impeachment  was  ultimately  dropped. 
On  30  May  1702  he  was  appointed  solicitor- 
general  in  the  place  of  Sir  John  Hawles,  and 
was  knighted  by  Queen  Anne  on  1  June  fol- 
lowing (LuTTRELL,  v.  178, 180).  He  accom- 
panied the  queen  to  Oxford,  where  he  was 
created  a  D.C.L.  on  27  Aug.,  and  in  the  same 
year  was  elected  to  the  bench  of  the  Inner 
Temple.  Harcourt  supported  the  bill,  which 
was  introduced  in  the  first  session  of  the  new 
parliament,  for  preventing  occasional  con- 
formity, and  in  July  1703  took  part  in  the 
prosecution  of  Defoe  at  the  Old  Bailey  for 
the  publication  of  his  anonymous  tract,  '  The 
Shortest  Way  with  the  Dissenters.'  In  the 
same  year  he  became  chairman  of  the  Buck- 
inghamshire quarter  sessions.  In  1704  he 
took  part  in  the  debates  on  the  constitutional 
case  of  Ashby  v.  White,  and  his  resolution 
asserting  the  exclusive  right  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  take  cognisance  of  all  matters 
relating  to  the  election  of  their  members 
was  adopted  after  some  slight  alterations  . 
by  the  house  (Parliamentary  Hist.  vi.  264- 
267). 

At  the  general  election  in  May  1705  Har- 
court was  returned  to  parliament  for  the 
borough  of  Bossiney,  Cornwall,  and  on  5  April 
1706  was  made  a  deputy-lieutenant  for  the 
county  of  Oxford,  and  about  this  time  acted  as 
chairman  of  the  Oxfordshire  quarter  sessions. 
He  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  the  union 
with  Scotland  on  8  April  1706,  and  it  was 
owing  greatly  to  his  dexterity  in  drafting  the  j 
Ratification  Bill  that  it  passed  with  so  little 
opposition  through  both  nouses  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  He  succeeded  Sir  Edward  Northey 
as  attorney-general  on  25  April  1707,  but 


Harcourt 


323 


Harcourt 


upon  Harley's   dismissal  he  resigned  office 
on  12  Feb.  1708,  and  formally  surrenderee 
his  patent  by  a  deed  enrolled  in  chancery 
At  the  general  election  in  May  1708  Har 
court  was  again  returned  for  Abingdon,  bin 
was  unseated  on  petition  on  20  Jan.  1709 
after  making  a  speech  on  his  own  behalf  (ib 
vi.  778-9).     Being  without  a  seat  in  parlia- 
ment, Harcourt  was  able  to  appear  for  Sache- 
verell  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,  anc 
on  3  March  1710  made  a  very  able  speech  in 
his  defence  (HowELL,  State  Trials,  1812,  xv 
196-213).     llarcourt  was,  however,  obligee 
to  withdraw  from  taking  any  further  part  in 
the  proceedings  owing  to  his  election  to  par- 
liament for  the  borough  of  Cardigan.     The 
whigs    made     the     unsupported     assertion 
that  while  he  was  inveighing  against  the 
impeachment   he  was   in  possession  of  the 
intelligence    of  his   election.      As   a  token 
of  gratitude  to  his  t  great  benefactour  and 
advocate,'  Sacheverell    presented  Harcourt 
with    a   handsome  silver    salver,  which  is 
still   preserved   at   Nuneham.     In  August 
Harcourt  underwent  the  operation  of  couch- 
ing, which  was    successfully  performed  on 
one  of  his  eyes  by  Sir  William  Read  (LuT- 
TKELL,  vi.  620);  and  on  19  Sept.,  Sir  James 
Montagu  having  resigned,  he  was  once  more 
appointed  attorney-general.  ,  At  the  general 
election  in  the  following  month  Harcourt 
was  returned  once  more  for  the  borough  of 
Abingdon,  but  on  19  Oct.,  before  parliament 
met,  he  was  appointed  lord  keeper  of  the 
great  seal,  and  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy 
council.   In  this  year  he  purchased  from  the 
Wemyss  family  theNuneham-Courtney  estate 
in  Oxfordshire,  but  his  visits  there  were  only 
occasional,  his  principal  place  of  residence 
being  at  Cokethorpe  (some  two  miles  and  a 
half  from  Stanton  Harcourt),  where  Queen 
Anne  paid  a  state  visit.    On  12  Jan.  1711  he 
presented  the  vote  of  thanks  of  the  House  of 
Lords  to  Lord  Peterborough  for  his  conduct 
of  the  war  in  Spain  (Harcourt  Papers,  ii. 
35-7),  and  on  1  June  congratulated  the  Earl 
of  Oxford  on  his  appointment  as  lord  high  trea- 
surer in  the  court  of  exchequer  (ib.  pp.  37-9). 
After  presiding  over  the  House  of  Lords  in 
the  anomalous  position  of  lord  keeper  with- 
out a  title,  he  was  created  a  peer  of  Great 
Britain  on  3  Sept.  by  the  style  of  Baron 
Harcourt  of  Stanton  Harcourt  in  the  county 
of  Oxford,  the  preamble  to  the  patent  being 
drawn  up,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the 
day,  in  terms  of  the  most  extravagant  eulogy. 
Harcourt  took  an  active  part  in  the  nego- 
tiations for  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  and  on 
7  April  1713  was  appointed  lord  chancellor. 
On  the  death  of  his  stepmother  in  July  of  this 
year  he  came  into  possession  of  the  family 

I 


mansion  at  Stanton  Harcourt,  where  the  Har- 
courts  had  resided  since  the  twelfth  century. 
His  father,  Sir  Philip  Harcourt,  was  the  last 
to  live  there,  and  his  widow  suffered  the  build- 
ings to  fall  into  decay.  The  uppermost  cham- 
ber of  the  tower  over  the  chapel  is  still  known 
as  Pope's  study,  where  in  1718  Pope  finished 
the  fifth  volume  of  his  '  Homer.'     Harcourt 
sided  with  Bolingbroke  against  Harley  in  the 
dissensions  which  broke  out  in  the  cabinet, 
but  beyond  the  assertions  of  the  whigs  that 
he  was  a  Jacobite,  there  is  no  evidence  to  show 
that  he  either  gave,  or  promised  to  give,  any 
assistance  to  the  Pretender.     On  the  queen's 
death  llarcourt  was  immediately  reappointed 
lord  chancellor  by  his  colleagues  the  lords 
justices,  but  on  21  Sept.  1714,  the  day  after 
the  arrival  of  George  in  London,  the  great 
seal  was  taken  from  him,  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  office  by  Lord  Cowper  (Lord  Ray- 
mond's Reports,  1790,  ii.  1318).     Harcourt 
now  retired  to  Cokethorpe,  where  he  amused 
himself  with  social  and  literary  pursuits — 
Pope,  Prior,  Gay,  and  Swift  being  his  con- 
stant visitors.     In  1717  he  was  successful  in 
fomenting  a  quarrel  between  the  two  houses 
of  parliament,  and  by  this  means  obtained 
the  acquittal  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford;  but  they 
were  both  excepted  from  the  operation  of  the 
Act  of  Grace  (3  Geo.  I,  c.  19).     In  the  fol- 
lowing year  Harcourt  took  an  active  part  in 
the  opposition  to  the  Mutiny  Bill  (Parlia- 
mentary Hist.  vii.  541,  543,  544,  548).   Wai- 
pole,  who  was  not  then  in  office,  assisted 
Harcourt  with  his  advice  in  his  endeavours  to 
defeat  the  government  in  the  matter  of  Lord 
Oxford's  impeachment,  and  they  were  thus 
bound  together  by  ties  of  mutual  interest.  He 
was  created  Viscount  Harcourt  of  Stanton 
Harcourt  on  24  July  1721,  and  on  25  Aug. 
1722  was  readmitted  to  the  privy  council.   In 
the  following  year  he  assisted  in  procuring  the 
pardon  of  his  old  friend  and  political  associate, 
Bolingbroke.     He  acted  as  one  of  the  lords 
ustices  during  the  king's  absence  in  Hanover 
n  1723,  1725,  and  in  1727.     While  calling 
upon  Walpole  at  Chelsea  on  23  July  1727, 
Harcourt  was   struck  with   paralysis.     He 
was  removed  to  Harcourt  House,  Cavendish 
Square,  where  he  died  on  the  29th,  in  the 
ixty-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried 
n  the  family  vault  under  the   chancel  of 
Stanton  Harcourt  church  on  4  Aug.  follow- 
ng.     '  Trimming '  Harcourt,  as  Swift  calls 
lim  on  the  occasion  of  one  of  their  quar- 
els,  was  neither  a  great  lawyer  nor  a  great 
udge,but  he  acquired  the  reputation  of  being 
he  most  powerful  and  skilful  speaker  of  his 
[ay.     Smalridge,  in   giving   an  account  of 
Sacheverell's  trial,  wrote  :  '  We  had  yester- 
[ay  the  noblest    entertainment  that  ever 

T2 


Harcourt 


324 


Harcourt 


audience  had  from  your  friend  Sir  Simon 
Harcourt.  He  spoke  with  such  exactness, 
such  force,  such  decency,  such  dexterity,  so 
neat  a  way  of  commending  and  reflecting  as 
he  had  occasion,  such  strength  of  argument, 
such  a  winning  persuasion,  such  an  insinua- 
tion into  the  passions  of  his  auditors  as  I 
never  heard.  .  .  .  His  speech  was  universally 
applauded  by  enemies  as  well  as  friends,  and 
his  reputation  for  a  speaker  is  fixed  for  ever ' 
(NICHOLS,  Illustrations  of  the  Lit.  Hist,  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  1818,  iii.  280-1);  while 
Speaker  Onslow  declared  that  Harcourt  l  had 
the  greatest  skill  and  power  of  speech  of  any 
man  I  ever  knew  in  a  public  assembly'  (BuR- 
NET,  Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  v.  441  n.)  Har- 
•court's  name  appears  but  rarely  among  the 
counsel  given  in  Lord  Raymond's  '  Reports ' 
or  in  the  t  State  Trials,'  his  principal  prac- 
tice being  probably  in  the  equity  courts.  His 
judgments  will  be  found  in  the  first  volume 
of  Peere  Williams's  '  Reports'  (1826),  and  in 
the  second  volume  of  Vernon  (1828) .  Swift's 
pamphlet,  'Some  advice  humbly  offered  to 
the  members  of  the  October  Club  in  a  letter 
from  a  Person  of  Honour/  was  erroneously 
ascribed  by  his  contemporaries  to  Harcourt, 
who,  however,  left  nothing  behind  him  in 
print  except  the  meagre  reports  of  his  judg- 
ments before  referred  to,  and  two  short 
•speeches.  '  Sir  Simon  Harcourt's  Common- 
place Book  for  a  Justice  of  the  Peace'  is  pre- 
served among  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  is  bound  up  with  the 
notes  of  his  charges  to  the  Buckinghamshire 
grand  jury  from  July  1704  to  Michaelmas 
1705,  and  has  the  signature  l  Sim.  Harcourt, 
13  Aug.  1724,'  pasted  on  the  front  page 
(Harleian  MS.  5137).  Harcourt  was  a 
member  of  the  Saturday  Club,  which  used 
to  meet  at  Harley's  every  week  during  his  ad- 
ministration, and  numbered  among  its  mem- 
bers Swift,  St.  John,  Lord  Peterborough,  and 
others.  He  erected  the  monument  in  West- 
minster Abbey  to  his  friend  John  Phillips, 
the  author  of  the  '  Splendid  Shilling/  bear- 
ing the  extravagant  inscription  'Uni  Miltono 
secundus,  primoque  paene  par.'  Some  twelve 
letters  written  by  Pope  to  Harcourt  will  be 
found  in  the  <  Harcourt  Papers '  (ii.  86-103). 
There  are  two  portraits  of  Harcourt,  by 
Kneller,  in  the  possession  of  Colonel  Ed- 
ward William  Harcourt  at  Nuneham  Park, 
the  one  painted  in  1702  when  solicitor- 
general,  and  the  other  when  lord  chancellor. 
A  portrait  of  Harcourt  hangs  in  the  hall  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  and  in  the  benchers'  reading- 
room  is  a  mezzotint  engraving  by  Simon  after 
Kneller. 

Harcourt    married   three   times.      When 
under  age  he  clandestinely  married  Rebecca, 


daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Clark,  his 
father's  chaplain,  by  whom  he  had  three 
ons,  viz.  Philip  and  Walter,  both  of  whom 
died  in  infancy,  and  Simon,  and  two  daugh- 
ters, viz.  Anne,  who  married  John  Barlow  of 
Slebeck,  Pembrokeshire,  and  Arabella,  who 
married  Herbert  Aubrey  of  Clehonger,  Here- 
fordshire. His  first  wife  was  buried  on 
16  May  1687  at  Chipping  Norton,  where 
they  took  up  their  residence  after  leaving 
Stanton  Harcourt  upon  the  discovery  of  the 
marriage.  His  second  wife  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Richard  Spencer  of  Derbyshire, 
and  widow  of  Richard  Anderson.  She  died 
on  16  June  1724,  in  the  sixty-seventh  year  of 
her  age,  and  was  buried  at  Stanton  Harcourt. 
Harcourt  married  thirdly,  on  30  Sept.  1724, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Vernon 
of  Twickenham  Park,  Middlesex,  kt.,  and 
widow  of  Sir  John  Walter  of  Sarsden,  Ox- 
fordshire, bart.,who  survived  him,  and,  dying 
in  July  1748,  was  buried  at  Sarsden.  Har- 
court had  no  issue  by  his  second  or  third  wife, 
and  was  succeeded  on  his  death  by  his  grand- 
son, Simon,  afterwards  first  earl  Harcourt 
[q.  v.] 

Harcourt's  second  son,  SIMON  HARCOURT 
(1684-1720),  baptised  at  Chipping  Norton  on 
9  Oct.  1684,  was  educated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  where  he  was  created  M.  A.  on  13  Dec. 
1712.  He  represented  the  borough  of  Wal- 
lingford  in  the  parliament  elected  in  1710, 
and  the  borough  of  Abingdon  in  the  following 
parliament.  He  married  Elizabeth,  sister  of 
Sir  John  Evelyn,  bart.,  of  Wotton,  Surrey, 
by  whom  he  had  one  son,  Simon,  afterwards 
first  earl  Harcourt  [q.  v.],  and  four  daughters : 
Elizabeth,  who  died  unmarried  on  28  Sept. 
1765 ;  Anne,  who  died  young ;  Martha,  who 
married,  as  his  third  wife,  George  Venables 
Vernon  of  Sudbury,  Derbyshire,  afterwards 
created  Baron  Vernon,  by  whom  she  had  two 
sons,  Henry,  third  lord  Vernon,  and  Edward, 
archbishop  of  York  [see  HARCOURT,  EDWARD], 
and  two  daughters ;  and  Mary,  who  died  in 
infancy.  Harcourt  died  at  Paris  in  June 
1720,  aged  35,  and  was  buried  at  Stanton 
Harcourt,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to 
his  memory,  on  which  an  epitaph  written  by 
Pope  was  engraved.  Harcourt  was  a  young 
man  of  considerable  promise,  and  acted  as 
secretary  to  the  famous  society  of  '  Brothers.' 
Gay,  in  his  l  Epistle  to  Pope  on  his  having 
finished  his  translation  of  Homer's  Iliad' 
(CHALMERS,  1810,  x.  473),  refers  to  the  strik- 
ing resemblance  which  existed  between  the 
father  and  son : 

Harcourt,  I  see,  for  eloquence  renown'd, 
The  mouth  of  justice,  oracle  of  law! 

Another  Simon  is  beside  him  found, 
Another  Simon,  like  as  straw  to  straw. 


Harcourt 


325 


Harcourt 


He  was  the  author  of  the  set  of  verses  *  ad- 
dressed to  Mr.  Pope  on  the  publishing  his 
works '  (ELWIN,  i.  30-2),  which  were  pub- 
lished in  the  preface  to  Pope's '  Works '(1717). 
Other  verses  of  his  will  be  found  in  the  '  Har- 
court Papers '  (ii.  161-5),  and  a  copy  of  his 
verses  which  were  spoken  before  the  queen 
at  Christ  Church  is  contained  in  a  volume  of 
the  Lansdowne  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum 
(958).  His  portrait,  painted  in  Paris  by  Le 
Belle,  and  given  by  the  sitter  to  Prior,  is  pre- 
served at  Nuneham.  His  widow  survived 
him  many  years,  dying  on  6  April  1760. 

[Harcourt  Papers,  i.  24-5,  30-1,  251-2,  ii. 
1-272;  Luttrell's  Brief  Historical  Eelation  of 
State  Affairs,  vols.  iv.  v.  vi. ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of 
his  own  Time,  1833,  vols.  iii.  iv.  v.  vi. ;  Swift's 
Works;  Welsby's  Lives  of  Eminent  English 
Judges  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Cen- 
turies, pp.  172-203;  Foss's  Judges  of  England, 
viii.  33-41  ;  Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Lord 
Chancellors,  v.  352-410;  Lord  Stanhope's  Eeign 
of  Queen  Anne  ;  Wyon's  Reign  of  Queen  Anne, 
1876  ;  Lord  Mahon's  Hist,  of  England,  vols.  i. 
and  ii. ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  1812,  iv. 
443-7;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  ii.  112-13; 
Noble's  Biographical  Hist,  of  England,  1806, 
ii.  13-15  ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  1883,  p.  58 ;  Catalogue  of  Oxford  Gradu- 
ates, 1851,  p.  293  ;  Fester's  London  Marriage 
Licenses,  1887,  p.  622;  Official  Return  of  Lists 
of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  i.  pp.  564,  572, 
579,  586,  593,  600,  pt.  ii.  pp.  1,  9,  16,  18,  29; 
Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  vi.  188,  236,  371, 
478 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G-.  F.  R.  B. 

HARCOURT,  SIMON,  first  EARL  HAE- 
COUET  (1714-1777),  the  only  son  of  the  Hon. 
Simon  Harcourt  [see  under  HAECOUET,SIMON, 
first  VISCOUNT  HAECOUET],  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, sister  of  Sir  John  Evelyn,  bart.,  of  Wot- 
ton,  Surrey,  was  born  in  1714.  His  father  died 
in  Paris  in  1720,  and  upon  the  death  of  his 
grandfather,  Simon,  first  viscount  Harcourt 
[q.  v.],  in  1727,  he  succeeded  to  the  family 
titles  and  estates.  After  receiving  his  edu- 
cation at  Westminster  School,  he  travelled 
abroad  with  a  tutor  for  four  years,  returning 
to  England  in  1734.  On  9  May  1735  he 
was  appointed  a  lord  of  the  bedchamber  to 
George  II,  and  in  that  capacity  was  present 
with  the  king  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen. 
In  1745  he  raised  a  regiment  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  kingdom,  and  had  the  rank  of 
colonel  in  the  army  conferred  upon  him. 
On  1  Dec.  1749  he  was  created  Viscount 
Harcourt  of  Nuneham-Courtney,  and  Earl 
Harcourt  of  Stanton  Harcourt.  In  April 
1751  he  was  appointed  governor  to  the  young 
Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  George  III,  in 
the  place  of  Francis,  lord  North  (afterwards 
first  Earl  of  Guilford),  and  on  the  30th  of 
that  month  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 


privy  council.  '  The  tutorhood  at  Kew'  was 
soon  split  into  factions,  and  Harcourt  resigned 
in  December  1752  in  consequence  of  his  dis- 
approval of  the  absolutist  doctrines  which 
were  instilled  into  the  mind  of  the  young 
prince  by  Stone  and  Scott,  the  sub-governor 
and  sub-preceptor.  On  8  March  1755  Har- 
court was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  major- 
general,  and  on  9  Feb.  1759  to  that  of  lieute- 
nant-general. On  3  July  1761  he  was  appointed 
ambassador  extraordinary  and  minister  pleni- 
potentiary to  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  for  tha 
purpose  of  formally  demanding  the  hand  of 
Princess  Charlotte  in  marriage  for  the  young 
king  ;  and  he  married  her  by  proxy  and  con- 
veyed her  to  England.  On  10  Sept.  1761  he 
became  master  of  the  horse  to  the  queen,  an 
appointment  which  he  resigned  on  being  made 
lord  chamberlain  of  the  queen's  household  on 
21  April  1763.  On  4  Nov.  1768  he  was  ap- 
pointed ambassador  extraordinary  and  mini- 
ster plenipotentiary  to  Paris,  in  the  place  of 
Lord  Rochford.  Harcourt  was  gazetted  a 
general  in  the  army  on  25  May  1772,  and,  re- 
turning from  Paris,  was  appointed  on  9  Oct. 
1772  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  the  place 
of  Lord  Townshend.  Townshend  had  made 
himself  very  unpopular  during  his  viceroy  alt  y, 
and  Harcourt's  arrival  was  welcomed  by  all 
parties.  His  chief  secretary  was  John  (after- 
wards Baron  de)  Blaquiere  [q.  v.],  upon  whom 
most  of  the  real  work  devolved.  In  order  to 
replenish  the  Irish  exchequer,  which  was  then 
at  a  very  low  ebb,  Harcourt  recommended 
the  imposition  of  a  tax  of  two  shillings  in  the 
pound  on  the  rents  of  absentee  landlords. 
This  measure,  however,  met  with  so  much 
opposition  in  England  that  it  was  rejected 
in  the  Irish  parliament,  greatly  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  government.  At  his  instance 
the  Irish  parliament  agreed  that  four  thousand 
of  the  troops  then  quartered  in  Ireland  should 
be  sent  to  America.  During  his  viceroyalty 
Harcourt  succeeded  in  attaching  nearly  all 
the  principal  members  of  the  opposition  to 
his  government,  and  in  1775  induced  Flood 

.  v.]  to  accept  the  office  of  vice-treasurer. 

le  system  of  corruption  which  he  found 
flourishing  when  he  arrived  in  Ireland  was  not 
diminished  during  his  rule.  New  offices  were 
created,  the  salaries  attached  to  sinecures 
were  increased,  the  pension  list  enlarged, 
and,  in  order  to  secure  a  majority  for  the 
government  at  the  general  election,  no  less 
than  eighteen  Irish  peers  were  created,  and 
seven  barons  and  five  viscounts  raised  a  step 
in  the  peerage  of  that  kingdom.  He  resigned 
on  25  Jan.  1777  inconsequence  of  differences 
which  had  arisen  between  him  and  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  in  Ireland,  and  of  a  mis- 
understanding with  the  home  department 


Harcourt 


326 


Harcourt 


relating  to  the  drafting  of  the  troops,  which 
had  formed  part  of  the  Irish  military  esta- 
blishment, to  America. 

Harcourt  retired  to  Nuneham.  where,  on 
16  Sept.  1777,  he  met  his  death  by  falling 
into  a  well,  from  which  he  was  trying  to  ex- 
tricate a  favourite  dog.  Harcourt  was  buried 
at  Stanton  Harcourt.  He  was  a  man  of  im- 
mense fortune,  of  agreeable  manners,  and  of 
average  ability.  Wai  pole,  more  suo,  unkindly 
describes  him  as  '  civil  and  sheepish/  and  as 
being  unable  to  teach  the  prince  ;  other  arts 
than  what  he  knew  himself,  hunting  and 
drinking '  (Memoirs  of  the  Reiyn  of  George  II, 
2nd  edit.,  i.  86).  The  Record  Office  possesses 
a  collection,  made  by  Blaquiere,  of  the  des- 
patches relating  to  Harco art's  Irish  adminis- 
tration, and  a  large  quantity  of  his  corre- 
spondence during  this  period  will  be  found  in 
vols.  ix.  and  x.  of  the  '  Harcourt  Papers.' 
He  married  on  16  Oct.  1735  Rebecca,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Charles  Samborne 
Le  Bas  of  Pipe  well  Abbey,  Northamptonshire, 
by  whom  he  had  four  children :  George  Simon, 
who  succeeded  him  as  second  earl;  William 
[q.  v.],  who  succeeded  his  brother  as  third 
earl ;  Elizabeth,  who,  born  on  18  Jan.  1738, 
was  married  on  30  June  1763  to  Sir  William 
Lee,  bart.,  of  Hartwell,  Buckinghamshire,  and 
died  in  1811,  leaving  issue,  now  all  extinct ; 
and  Anne,  who  died  young.  The  Countess 
Harcourt  died  on  16  Jan.  1765.  Portraits 
of  Harcourt  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Hunter, 
and  Doughty  are  in  the  possession  of  Colonel 
Edward  William  Harcourt  at  Nuneham  Park. 
There  is  an  engraving  by  McArdell  after  a 
portrait  by  Wilson. 

[Harcourt  Papers,  i.  253-4,  iii.  1-155,  vols. 
ix.  and  x. ;  Life  of  Henry  Grattan,  by  his  son, 
vol.  i.  chap.  xii.  and  xiii. ;  Hardy's  Memoirs  of 
the  Earl  of  Charlemont,  pp.  161-87;  Walpole's 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II  (2nd  edit.),  i. 
86,284,289-90,316,323-4,325,  332;  Walpole's 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  i.  70,  74, 
259,  iii.  248,  271  ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of  England,  iv. 
401-42;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  ii.  113-14; 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  1883,  p.  263;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  i.  325;  Army  List  for 
1776.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

HARCOURT,  THOMAS  (1618-1679), 
Jesuit,  whose  real  name  was  WHITBKEAD, 
was  born  in  Essex  in  1618.  He  was  sent  to 
the  college  of  the  Jesuits  at  St.  Omer,  and  at 
the  age  of  seventeen  entered  the  novitiate  of 
the  English  province  at  Watten  on  7  Sept. 
1635.  He  came  upon  the  English  mission 
about  1647,  and  in  1649  he  was  in  the  Suffolk 
district.  On  8  Dec.  1652  he  was  solemnly 
professed  of  the  four  vows.  He  laboured  in 
England  for  thirty-two  years,  was  twice 
superior  of  the  Suffolk  district,  and  once  of 


the  Lincolnshire  district.  He  was  chosen 
provincial  of  his  order  on  14  Jan.  1677-8, 
and  it  was  during  his  visitation  of  the  Belgian 
colleges  of  the  English  province  that  Titus 
Oates,  after  having  been  expelled  from  two 
of  the  colleges  of  the  society,  applied  to  him 
to  be  admitted  as  a  member  of  the  order,  and, 
on  being  refused,  uttered  the  threat  that  he 
would  be  either  a  Jesuit  or  a  Judas.  liar- 
court  returned  to  England  to  attend  the  tri- 
ennial meeting  of  the  English  province  held 
at  the  Duke  of  York's  residence,  St.  James's 
Palace,  on  24  April  1678.  He  was  seized 
within  the  purlieus  of  the  residence  of  the 
Spanish  ambassador,  Count  Egremont,  Wyld 
House,  Wyld  Street,  formerly  called  Weld 
Street,  on  29  Sept.,  and  committed  to  New- 
gate. He  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey  on 
13  June  following,  was  convicted  of  com- 
plicity in  the  'popish  plot'  on  the  perjured 
testimony  of  Oates,  Bedloe,  and  Dugdale, 
and  was  executed  at  Tyburn  on  20  June 
(0.  S.)  1679.  His  remains,  with  those  of  his 
four  companions,  Fathers  Waring,  Fenwick, 
Turner,  and  Gavan,  were  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields. 

His  two  short  poems,  '  To  Death '  and  '  To 
his  Soul,'  are  preserved  in  the '  Remonstrance 
of  Piety  and  Innocence,'  London,  1683, 12mo, 
where  is  also  his  '  Devout  elevation  of  the 
Mind  to  God.'  He  had  prepared  for  the  press 
an  English  version  of  Pere  Hayneuf  s  '  Me- 
ditations.' 

There  is  a  portrait  of  him,  engraved  by 
Martin  Bouche  of  Antwerp,  in  Matthias  Tan- 
ner's excessively  rare  work,  entitled  '  Brevis 
Relatio  felicis  Agonis  quern  pro  Religione 
Catholica  gloriose  subierunt  aliquot  e  So- 
cietate  Jesu  Sacerdotes,'  Prague,  1683.  In 
1871  W.  H.  James  Weale  of  Bruges  had  in 
his  possession  a  small  half-length  portrait 
of  him  on  canvas,  found  in  a  farmhouse  at 
Courtrai,  and  said  to  have  been  formerly  in 
the  house  of  the  Jesuits  in  that  town  (Notes 
and  Queries,  4th  ser.  viii.  330). 

[Challoner's  Missionary  Priests,  1803,  ii.  200; 
De  Backer's  Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie 
de  Jesus,  1872,  ii.  31  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist, 
iii.  317;  Floras  Anglo-Bavaricus,  pp.  151,  162; 
..Foley's  Records,  v.  233,  1067,  vii.  832  ;  Granger's 
\Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  5th  edit.  v.  93  ;  Oliver's 
Jesuit  Collections,  p.  Ill ;  Tanner's  Brevis  Re- 
latio; Woods  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1263, 
iv.  117,  771.]  T.  C. 

HARCOURT,  WILLIAM  (1625-1679), 
Jesuit,  whose  real  name  was  AYLWOKTH,  born 
in  Monmouthshire  in  1625,  entered  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  at  Watten  in  1641.  He  taught 
first  philosophy  and  then  theology  at  Liege 
for  eleven  years,  and  afterwards  spent  nine 
years  as  a  missioner,  partly  in  Holland  and 


Harcourt 


327 


Harcourt 


partly  in  England.  While  in  this  country 
he  resided  with  the  Pierrepoints  of  Holbeck 
Hall,  Nottinghamshire.  During  the  excite- 
ment consequent  on  Titus  Oates's  plot  he  had 
some  narrow  escapes,  and  a  large  reward  was 
-offered  for  his  apprehension.  Pie  contrived, 
however,  to  escape  to  Holland,  and  died  at 
Haarlem  on  10  Sept.  1679. 

He  is  the  author  of:  1.  '  Metaphysica 
Scholastica ;  in  qua  ab  Ente  per  ejus  V  pro- 
positiones  disputando  ad  Deum,  pleraeque 
philosophicse,  et  non  paucse  theologicse  diffi- 
cultates  elucidantur,'  Cologne,  1675,  fol.,  de- 
dicated to  Gervase,  lord  Pierrepoint.  2.  'The 
Escape  of  the  Rev.  William  Harcourt,  vere 
Aylworth,  from  the  hands  of  the  Heretics,' 
1679 ;  manuscript  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
Brussels.  Printed  in  Foley's  '  Records.' 

[De  Backer's  Bibl.  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus ;  Florus  Anglo-Bavaricus,  p. 
49  ;  Foley's  Records,  v.  479,  vii.  24  ;  OHllow's 
Diet,  of  English  Catholics ;  Oliver's  Jesuit  Col- 
lections, p.  112;  Southwell's  Bibl.  Scriptorum 
Soc.  Jesu.]  T.  C. 

HARCOURT,  alias  WAKING,  WIL- 
LIAM (1610-1679),  Jesuit.  [See  WARING.] 

HARCOURT,  WILLIAM,  third  EARL 
HARCOURT  (1743-1830),  field-marshal,  born 
20  March  1743,  was  younger  son  of  Simon, 
earl  Harcourt  [q.  v.J  by  his  wife  Rebecca, 
-daughter  and  heiress  of  Charles  Le  Bas  of 
Pipewell  Abbey,  Northamptonshire.  He 
obtained  an  ensigncy  in  the  1st  foot  guards 
in  August,  and  a  troop  in  the  16th  light  dra- 
goons in  October  1759,  the  latter  raised  en- 
tirely at  his  father's  expense,  and  called  <Har- 
court's  Black  Horse.'  In  1760  he  was  in 
his  father's  suite  when  sent  to  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz  to  conduct  home  the  consort-electjof 
George  III,  and  was  appointed  to  a  post  in 
the  royal  household.  lie  was  aide-de-camp 
to  Lord  Albemarle  at  the  taking  of  Havana 
in  1762,  and  after  passing  through  the  4th 
and  18th  dragoons  and  31st  foot  became  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  the  16th  light  dragoons  in 
1768.  For  a  short  time  the  newly  raised 
light  dragoon  regiments  were  numbered  se- 
parately from  the  other  dragoons,  and  in  the 
'  Army  List '  for  that  year  the  16th  appears 
as  the  2nd  or  queen's  light  dragoons.  Har- 
court sat  in  parliament  for  the  city  of  Oxford 
in  1768-74.  He  accompanied  his  regiment 
to  America,  and  in  1776,  when  scouting  near 
the  Delaware  with  thirty  dragoons,  he  sur- 
prised and  carried  off  prisoner  out  of  his  own 
camp  the  American  general,  Charles  Lee. 
Lee  had  once  distinguished  himself  in  the 
British  service,  and  was  accounted  Washing- 
ton's ablest  officer.  Exaggerated  ideas  were 
entertained  of  the  results  of  the  capture. 


Harcourt  was  thanked  by  parliament,  was 
made  a  king's  aide-de-camp,  and  on  the  re- 
signation of  Lieutenant-general  John  Bur- 
goyne  [q.  v.]  was  advanced  to  the  colonelcy 
of  the  16th  light  dragoons  (subsequently 
lancers),  which  he  held  for  over  half  a  cen- 
tury. Harcourt  became  a  major-general  in 
1782.  About  the  same  time  he  purchased 
St.  Leonard's  Hall  from  the  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester. He  was  made  deputy-ranger  of  Wind- 
sor Great  Park.  He  became  lieutenant- 
general  in  1793,  commanded  the  cavalry  under 
the  Duke  of  York  during  the  campaigns  in 
Flanders  in  1793-4,  and  on  the  duke's  return 
home  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  army, 
which  he  held  during  the  winter  retreat 
through  Holland,  and  until  the  embarkation 
of  the  British  infantry  at  Bremen  in  the  spring 
of  1795.  He  became  a  general  in  1796,  and 
on  the  establishment  of  the  Royal  Military 
College,  Great  Marlow,  was  appointed  to  the 
governorship,  which  he  held  for  nine  years. 
In  1809  he  succeeded  to  the  title  on  the  death 
of  his  brother,  the  second  earl  (see  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxix.  480).  He  bore  the  union  standard  at 
the  coronation  of  George  IV,  and  as  one  of 
the  two  senior  generals  (the  Marquis  of  Drog- 
heda  being  the  other)  was  made  a  field-mar- 
shal and  G.C.B.  He  was  governor  in  suc- 
cession of  Hull,  Portsmouth,  and  Plymouth, 
a  member  of  the  consolidated  board  of  general 
officers,  a  commissioner  of  Chelsea  Hospital 
and  Asylum,  and  for  very  many  years  one  of 
the  grooms  of  the  bedchamber,  and  deputy- 
lieutenant  of  Windsor  Castle.  Harcourt  mar- 
ried, 3  Sept.  1778,  Mary,  widow  of  Thomas 
Lockhart  of  Craig  House  in  Scotland,  and 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  Danby,  D.D.,  of 
Farnley,  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue. 
She  died  14  Jan.  1833.  Harcourt  and  his 
wife  were  on  terms  of  close  intimacy  with 
the  royal  family.  His  court  duties  during 
the  king's  first  illness  in  1787  were  of  a  very 
close  and  confidential  character,  and  Mrs. 
Harcourt  was  selected  to  attend  the  Princess 
Caroline  of  Brunswick,  wife  of  George  IV, 
on  her  wedding  journey  to  England  (Malmes- 
bury  Corresp.  iii.  211-16,  iv.  41,  310).  Har- 
court died  at  his  seat,  St.  Leonard's  Hall, 
Berkshire,  18  June  1830,  aged  87,  when  the 
title  became  extinct  and  the  estates  passed 
to  his  first  cousin,  Dr.  Edward  Harcourt, 
archbishop  of  York  [q.  v.] 

[Philippart's  Roy.  Mil.  Calendar,  1820,  i.  280  ; 
Cannon's  Hist.  Rec.  16th  Lancers  ;  Flanders,  &c. 
Despatches  in  London  Gazettes,  1793-5;  Gent. 
Mag.  1830  pt.  ii.  177-8,  1832  pt.  ii.  658,  1833  pt. 
i.  91.  A  brief  memoir  of  Harcourt,  with  a  detailed 
account  of  Lee's  capture  and  a  number  of  inte- 
resting letters  of  Harcourt  and  his  wife  at  various 
periods,  is  given  in  the  Harcourt  Papers  (printed 


Harcourt 


328 


Hardcastle 


for  private  circulation),  xi.  145  et  seq.  Some 
notices  of  General  Harcourt  when  governor  of  the 
Royal  Military  College  occur  in  Fullom's  Life 
of  Sir  Howard  Douglas.]  H.  M.  C. 

HARCOURT,  WILLIAM  VERNON 
(1789-1871),  virtual  founder  of  the  British 
Association,  bom  at  Sudbury,  Derbyshire,  in 
1789,  was  fourth  son  of  Edward  Harcourt 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York.  After  he  had 
served  in  the  navy,  on  the  West  Indian  sta- 
tion, for  five  years,  his  father  yielded  to  his 
wish  to  become  a  clergyman,  and  he  became 
a  student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1807. 
He  graduated  B.A.  in  1811,  and  M.A.  in 
1814,  and  remained  a  student  of  Christ 
Church  till  1815.  He  had  the  advantage  ot 
the  personal  friendship  of  Cyril  Jackson,  the 
dean  ;  and  Dr.  John  Kidd  [q.  v.],  then  a 
teacher  of  chemistry  at  his  college,  imbued 
him  with  a  lifelong  love  of  that  science.  On 
leaving  the  university  in  1811,  Harcourt 
began  his  duties  as  a  clergyman  at  Bishop- 
thorpe,  Yorkshire,  and  actively  aided  the 
movement  for  establishing  an  institution  in 
Yorkshire  for  the  cultivation  of  science.  He 
constructed  a  laboratory,  and  occupied  him- 
self in  chemical  analysis,  aided  by  his  early 
friends  Davy  and  Wollaston.  In  1821  re- 
mains of  prehistoric  life  found  by  Buck- 
land  in  the  cavern  of  Kirkdale  went  to  form 
the  basis  of  a  museum,  connected  with  the 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,  of  which 
Harcourt  was  the  first  president.  In 
1824  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science  was 
held  at  York  in  September  1831,  and  the 
general  plan  of  its  proceedings,  and  the  laws 
to  govern  it,  were  drawn  up  by  Harcourt, 
who  was  appointed  general  secretary.  At 
the  Birmingham  meeting  of  the  association  in 
1839,  Harcourt  was  elected  president.  The 
subject  of  his  address  was  the  history  of  the 
composition  of  water,  supporting  the  claims 
of  Cavendish  to  the  discovery  by  original 
documents,  and  resolutely  vindicating  the 
claims  of  science  to  entire  freedom  of  inquiry. 
Another  subject  to  which  Harcourt  directed 
his  inquiries  was  the  effect  of  heat  on  in- 
organic compounds.  For  forty  years  he 
laboured  to  acquire  glasses  of  definite  and 
mutually  compensative  dispersions,  so  as  to 
make  perfectly  achromatic  combinations ;  and 
at  an  age  when  most  men  cease  from  con- 
tinuous literary  and  scientific  work  he  carried 
on  experiments  with  characteristic  zeal.  In 
this  work  he  was  greatly  aided  by  Professor 
Stokes. 

Meanwhile  Harcourt  was  efficiently  per- 
forming much  clerical  work.  He  became 


canon  of  York  in  1 824,  rector  of  Wheldrake 
in  Yorkshire  in  1824,  and  of  Bolton  Percy r 
Yorkshire,  in  1837.  He  was  always  ready 
to  assist  public  institutions  of  an  educational 
and  charitable  character.  The  Yorkshire 
School  for  the  Blind,  and  the  Castle  Howard 
Reformatory,  besides  many  other  useful  in- 
stitutions, owed  their  existence  to  him. 

In  1861,  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother, 
George  Granville  Harcourt,  he  succeeded  to> 
the  Harcourt  estates  in  Oxfordshire,  and  his 
latter  years  were  spent  at  Nuneham  among 
his  books,  and  in  the  congenial  society  of 
men  of  culture  and  science.  He  died  in 
April  1871  in  his  eighty-second  year,  having 
married  in  1824  Matilda  Mary,  daughter  of 
Colonel  William  Gooch,  by  whom  he  was- 
father  of  Edward  William  Harcourt,  esq.,  of 
Nuneham,  and  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  William 
Vernon  Harcourt,  and  of  five  daughters. 

[Private  information  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Burke's  Peerage,  s.v.  '  Vernon  ; '  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  '  Harcourt.'] 

HARDCASTLE,  THOMAS  (d.  1678?), 
ejected  minister,  was  born  at  Berwick- 
upon-Holm,  where  he  received  his  education 
under  Jackson,  a  learned  divine.  Cole,  in 
his  transcript  of  Dr.  Richardson's  manuscript 
'  List  of  Cambridge  B.A.'s,'  mentions  a 
Thomas  Hardcastle  graduating  B.A.  at  St.. 
John's  College  in  1655.  In  1662  he  held 
the  vicarage  of  Bramley  in  Yorkshire,  and  was 
ejected  by  the  Act  of  Nonconformity.  He 
was  then  quite  a  young  man,  and  continued 
to  preach  in  the  county,  principally  at  Shad- 
well,  near  Leeds,  but  also  at  Wakefield,, 
Pontefract,  Hull,  Beverley,  York,  &c.  For 
several  years  he  had  been  chaplain  to  Lady 
Barwick  of  Toulston,  who,  with  her  son-in- 
law,  Henry  Fairfax  (1588-1665)  [q.  v.], 
rector  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Newton 
Kyme,  remained  his  friend  through  many 
troubles.  He  suffered  frequent  imprisonment 
for  his  nonconformity,  or  *  dangerous  and 
seditious  practices'  {State  Papers,  Dom. 
Charles  II,  clxxiv.  13.  I.)  In  1665  he  was 
in  Leeds  Castle  ;  on  1  Sept.  1666  he  was 
removed  by  royal  warrant  to  Chester ;  and 
on  26  Sept.,  in  a  letter  from  Sir  Francis  Cobb, 
high  sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  to  Sir  Geoffrey 
Shakerley,  governor  of  the  castle,  mention 
is  made  of  his  having  been  used  '  very  civilly 
till  he  broke  his  parroll'  (ib.  clxxiii.  24). 
He  was  sent  to  Chester  Castle  on  30  Sept. 
1666,  and  was  still  there  on  23  Sept,  of  the 
following  year.  In  January  1668  he  was  in 
confinement  at  Wakefield,  in  May  1668  again 
at  Leeds,  and  then  in  York  Castle,  where  he 
remained  eight  months.  '  Because  he  would 
not  give  bond  to  preach  no  more,'  he  was. 


Hardcastle 


329 


Hardeby 


removed  thence  to  Chester  Castle,  where  he 
was  for  fifteen  months  a  close  prisoner. 

From  Chester  he  was  released  without 
bonds  by  order  of  the  king,  upon  which  he 
went  to  London,  was  baptised,  and  joined 
Henry  Jessey's  baptist  congregation.  In 
1670  he  was  imprisoned  for  six  months  in 
London  under  the  Conventicle  Act.  The 
congregation  at  Broadmead,  Bristol,  mean- 
while sought  his  services  as  pastor.  His 
London  congregation  had  only  appointed  him 
upon  trial,  but  the  suggestion  that  he  should 
go  to  Bristol  caused  disputes  between  the 
two  congregations,  which  lasted  some  years. 
On  his  release  in  March  1671,  it  was  decided 
that  he  should  visit  Bristol  for  one  month, 
and  he  did  so  in  the  following  May.  While 
there  the  whole  congregation  signed  a  call 
to  him  to  remain  with  them,  and  presented 
it  to  him  as  he  was  leaving.  The  London 
church  straightway  elected  Hardcastle  assis- 
tant pastor,  but  he  declined  the  post  on 
3  July  1671,  and  31  July  started  for  Bristol 
without  obtaining  '  any  letter  of  dismission/ 
The  place  of  meeting  in  Bristol  having  been 
let  for  a  warehouse,  rooms  were  taken  on 
Lamb's  Pavement,  at  the  lower  end  of  Broad- 
mead  (20  Aug.  1671).  The  present  chapel 
is  built  on  this  site.  In  May  1674,  after  a 
three  years'  trial,  it  was  desired  that  Hard- 
castle should  be  ordained,  but  his  '  dismis- 
sion' from  London  was  still  refused.  In 
October  of  the  same  year  measures  to  break 
up  the  meetings  in  Bristol  were  taken  by 
Bishop  Carleton,  and  the  ministers  were  sum- 
moned to  appear  before  the  magistrates.  The 
four  dissenting  congregations  had  each  a 
license  for  its  place  of  worship  and  its  pastor, 
but  the  licenses  to  dissenters  were  made  void 
in  February  1675.  On  Sunday  the  14th 
Hardcastle  and  others  were  taken  while 
preaching,  and  the  following  day  committed 
to  Newgate  prison  in  the  town.  In  May 
Hardcastle  was  removed  under  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  to  London,  and  was  tried  at 
Westminster  on  the  15th  of  the  month,  re- 
turning on  4  June  to  Bristol,  where  he  re- 
mained in  prison  till  2  Aug.  1675.  The  fol- 
lowing Sunday  he  preached  at  Bristol,  and 
was  convicted  under  the  Five  Mile  Act, 
but  allowed  to  depart ;  on  15  Aug.  he 
preached  again,  and  was  sent  to  prison  for 
six  months,  although  permitted  at  the  end 
of  August  to  be  detained  in  his  own  house. 

While  in  confinement  he  preached  privately 
to  members  of  his  church,  and  wrote  weekly 
letters,  which  were  read  at  the  public  ser- 
vices. On  30  Jan.  1676,  when  again  at 
liberty,  he  preached  openly  and  remained 
unmolested.  On  6  April  1678  the  church  in 
London  made  a  new  and  vain  attempt  to 


attach  Hardcastle  to  its  service.  According" 
to  the  *  Broadmead  Records '  he  died  suddenly 
on  Sunday,  29  Sept.  1678.  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-general  Gerard,  and 
on  6  Nov.  after  his  death  a  son  was  born, 
probably  the  Joshua  Hardcastle  whom  Walter 
Wilson  mentions  (manuscript  collections  in 
Dr.  Williams's  Library)  as  minister  at  Brad- 
ford in  1738. 

Hardcastle  was  a  man  of  courage,  broad 
in  his  views,  seeking  rather  to  reconcile 
differences  than  to  enter  into  controversy. 
He  joined  with  Edward  Bagshaw  in  an  *  Ad- 
vertisement to  the  Reader '  for  the  con- 
cordance commenced  by  his  brother-in-law,, 
Vavasor  Powell,  and  published  in  1671 ;  2nd 
edition,  1673.  He  published :  1.  *  Christian 
Geography  and  Arithmetic,  or  a  True  Survey 
of  the  World.  Being  the  substance  of  some 
Sermons  preached  in  Bristol,'  1674.  2.  The 
preface  to  some  tracts  by  Richard  Garbuttr 
entitled  '  One  come  from  the  Dead  to  awaken 
Drunkards,'  1675.  In  the  library  of  tha 
Bristol  Baptist  College  are  preserved  in  a 
manuscript  volume,  (1)  'Thirty-five  Cate- 
chetical Lectures  addressed  to  the  Young/ 
8  Oct.  1671  to  6  Oct.  1672;  (2)  'Ten  Ser- 
mons on  Colossians,'  1672  (incomplete) ; 
(3)  l  Sermon  on  Eccles.  xii.  1,'  1672,  all  by 
Hardcastle.  He  was  probably  the  author 
of  *  A  Sober  Answer  to  an  Address  of  the- 
Grand  Jurors  of  the  City  of  Bristol,'  published 
anonymously  in  1675. 

[Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  1802,  iii. 
426,  427  ;  Ivimey's  Hist,  of  the  English  Baptists, 
1814,  ii.  532,  533,  534;  Hardcastle's  Christian 
Geography  and  Arithmetic ;  R.  Slate's  Select 
Nonconformist  Remains,  1814,  p.  29  ;  Slate's- 
Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  Oliver  Heywood  (pre- 
fixed to  his  works),  1827,  p.  131;  J.  Hunter's 
Rise  of  the  Old  Dissent,  1842,  pp.  166,  206,. 
207,  209;  Records  of  Broadmead  (edited  by 
E.  B.  Underbill  for  the  Hanserd  Knollys  So- 
ciety). 1847,  pp.  107.  122,  131,  133,  149,  157, 
158,  164,  188,  189,  196,  213,  216,  217,  220,  222, 
240,  243,  252,  253,  272,  273,  284,  380,  387,  391 ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  5885  p.  133,  24484- 
p.  116;  Josiah  Thompson's  MS.  Hist,  of  Pro- 
testant Dissenting  Churches  (in  Dr.  Williams's 
Library),  ii.  146  ;  Walter  Wilson's  MS.  Collec- 
tions (in  Dr.  Williams's  Library),  supplemen- 
tary vol.  p.  78;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed 
Books ;  Cat.  of  Bodleian  Library ;  Cat.  of 
Library  of  Bristol  Education  Society;  informa- 
tion kindly  supplied  by  the  Rev.  G-.  D.  Evans,, 
librarian  of  the  Bristol  Baptist  College ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  vol.  for  1666-7  pp.  88, 
160,  177,  vol.  for  1667  pp.  463,  475.]  B.  P. 

HARDEBY,  GEOFFREY  (Jl.  1360?}, 
Austin  friar,  may  have  taken  his  name  either 
from  the  village  of  Harby  in  Nottingham- 
shire—the place  where  Queen  Eleanor  of 


Hardeby 


330 


Hardecanute 


Castile  died  (cf.  W.  H.  STEVENSON  in  the 
Engl.  Hist.  Rev.  iii.  315  ff.,  1888)— or  from 
Harby  in  Leicestershire.  The  latter  is  the 
more  probable,  if  the  account  given  by  Bale 
and  Pamphilus  be  correct,  that  he  entered 
the  convent  of  the  Austin  friars  at  Leicester. 
That  he  studied  at  Oxford  is  proved  by  his 
*  Quodlibeta  Oxonii  disputata,'  which,  with 
other '  determinationes '  of  his,  Bale  found  in 
manuscript  (see  his  notebook,  Bodl.  Libr., 
Selden  MS.  supra,  64,  f.  60  b} ;  and  that  he 
taught  there  with  applause  has  been  confi- 
dently inferred  by  his  biographers  from  the 
fact  that  lectures  on  both  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  and  '  Postillse  Scripturarum  '  are 
attributed  to  him.  But  this  evidence  is  clearly 
not  decisive,  though  the  conclusion  is  pro- 
bably true.  Pits  further  makes  him  a  doctor 
of  divinity,  and  he  is  said  to  have  written 
sermons  '  de  tempore '  and  ;  de  sanctis.'  One 
of  these  doubtless  remains  to  us  in  a  sermon 
on  Luke  xxi.  25,  preached  '  in  ecclesia  Vir- 
ginis '  (apparently  the  university  church  at 
Oxford),  and  assigned  to  '  Mr.  Herdeby,' 
which  exists  in  a  handwriting  of  the  last 
quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century  in  a  Digby 
MS.  (161,  f.  2)  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

Hardeby  was  made  provincial  of  his  order, 
and  in  time  confessor  and  (it  is  said)  coun- 
cillor to  the  king,  apparently  not  Edward  III, 
but  Richard  II,  if  Capgrave  be  right  in 
calling  him  '  confessor  to  the  prince/  since 
Richard  II  was  created  Prince  of  Wales  on 
20  Nov.  1376.  Tanner  also  notices,  on  the  au- 
thority of  one  of  Bishop  Moore's  manuscripts 
(now  Cambr.  Univ.  Libr.  Dd.  in.  53),  that 
Hardeby  was  living  in  Richard  II's  reign  ; 
but  Nasmith  has  observed  that  the  scribe  of 
this  manuscript  has  frequently  mistaken  Ed- 
ward for  Richard  (Cat.  of  the  MSS.  in  the 
Libr.  of  the  Univ.  of  Cambr.  i.  107,  1856). 
The  document  in  question  bears  neither 
name  ;  but  both  the  preceding  and  the  fol- 
lowing one  begin  with  '  Richardus  rex.' 
On  the  other  hand  the  earlier  reign  would 
certainly  suit  most  naturally  with  the  best- 
known  incident  of  Hardeby's  career — his 
controversy  with  Archbishop  Richard  Fitz- 
ralph  [q.  v.],  a  connection  which  points  to 
the  time  1356-60.  Hardeby  wrote  a  treatise 
against  the  archbishop's  attack  upon  '  evan- 
gelical poverty,'  the  title  of  which  is  given 
by  Capgrave  as  '  De  evangelica  Vita.'  This 
is  no  doubt  the  work,  in  twenty  chapters, 
which  exists  in  the  Digby  MS.  113,  ff.  1-117, 
though  unfortunately  the  first  leaf  of  the 
book,  which  should  give  the  writer's  name, 
has  been  lost  since  at  least  Langbaine's  time 
(see  his  '  Adversaria,'  in  the  Bodleian  MS.  e 
don.  A.  WOOD,  2  f.  1)  ;  the  title  at  the  end  is 
'  Libellus  de  Vita  evangelica.'  Possibly,  too, 


this  is  the  same  with  the  treatise  '  De  Perfec- 
tione  evangelicse  Paupertatis '  mentioned  by 
Leland  as  consisting  of  two  books,  since  the 
manuscript  of  the  '  De  evangelica  Vita '  has 
a  clear  break  at  the  end  of  chapter  ix.,  and 
begins  the  following  chapter,  after  a  blank 
page  and  a  half,  with  a  new  leaf. 

Leland  says  that  Hardeby  was  buried  at 
the  Austinfriars  in  London. 

[J.  Capgrave's  Chron.  of  Engl.  218,  ed.  F.  C. 
Hingeston,  1858  ;  Leland's  Comm.  de  Scriptt- 
Brit.  pp.  375  f. ;  Bale,  MS.  Selden,  supra,  64  f. 
60  b ;  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  vi.  6,  pp.  458  f. ;  J. 
Pamphilus,  Chron.  Ord.  Fratr.  Erem.  S.  August., 
ff.  57  f.  Rome,  1581 ;  Pits,  Do  Angl.  Scriptt. 
491  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  377.]  R.  L.  P. 

HARDECANUTE,  HARDACNUT,  or 

HARTHACNUT  (1019  P-1042),  king,  son^ 
of  Canute  or  Cnut  [q.  v.]  and  Emma  [q.  v.], " 
was  born  about  1019,  when,  according  to  one 
story  of  no  great  value,  his  mother  was  with 
her  husband  in  Denmark  (SWEND  AGGESSON, 
c.  5).  By  Cnut's  agreement  with  Emma, 
made  before  their  marriage,  he  was  marked 
out  from  his  birth  as  the  heir  to  the  English 
throne  (Encomium  Emma,  ii.  16),  and,  as 
born  of  a  king  and  queen,  was  called  a '  kingly 
bairn'  (Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  Worcester,  a. 
1023) ;  Cnut's  other  sons  were  born  before 
his  accession.  In  1023  he  went  with  his 
mother  to  Canterbury  to  be  present  at  the 
translation  of  the  body  of  St.  Alfege  [see 
vELFHEAn].  It  is  said  that  before  1025  his 
father  appointed  him  to  rule  in  Denmark 
under  the  care  of  Ulf,  his  uncle  by  marriage, 
that  Ulf  persuaded  the  Danes  to  acknowledge 
him  as  their  king,  and  that  Cnut  when  in 
Denmark,  shortly  before  the  battle  of  the 
Helga,  received  his  submission  (Heims- 
kringla,  iii.  147-50).  The  story  seems  to 
imply  that  he  was  older  than  was  the  case 
in  1025,  the  date  of  Cnut's  visit.  At  a  later 
date  he  was  certainly  under-king  of  Den- 
mark (THOEAEIN,  i.  1.  28,  Corpus  Poeticum 
Boreale,  ii.  159),  and  was  there  at  the  time 
of  his  father's  death  in  1035,  when  he  became 
full  king.  Although  Cnut  intended  that  he 
should  succeed  in  England,  and  his  claims 
were  urged  by  Earl  Godwin  [q.  v.],  it  was 
decided  at  a  meeting  of  the  witan  held  at 
Oxford  that  he  should  reign  only  over  Wes- 
sex,  his  half-brother  Harold  [q.  v.]  being  king 
in  the  north,  with  probably  a  supremacy 
over  the  south.  The  government  of  Wessex 
was  carried  on  in  his  name  by  his  mother 
and  Earl  Godwin.  In  1036  he  received  his 
half-brother  Swend,  who  was  turned  out  of 
Norway  by  the  nobles  to  make  way  for 
Magnus,  the  son  of  St.  Olaf,  and  died  shortly 
afterwards.  War  was  imminent,  and  per- 
haps actually  broke  out  between  Harthacnut 


Hardecanute 


331 


Hardecanute 


and  Magnus,  for  on  the  death  of  his  brother 
Harthacnut  claimed  the  throne  of  Norway. 
A  treaty,  however,  was  soon  made  between 
them,  both  agreeing  that  when  either  died 
the  other  should  succeed  to  his  dominions 
(Heimskringla,  iii.  302).  Harthacnut  is  said 
to  have  kept  the  same  number  of  warriors 
as  his  father,  and  to  have  been  the  author 
of  the  military  regulations  which  were 
drawn  up  by  Cm.it  (LANGEBEK,  ii.  169,  iii. 
159).  As  he  did  not  come  to  England,  his 
party  went  over  to  Harold  in  1037,  and  he 
lost  his  kingdom.  He  determined  to  en- 
force his  claims,  and  to  avenge  the  murder 
of  his  uterine  brother  ^Elfred  [q.  v.],  and 
having  received  a  message  from  his  mother, 
then  in  exile  at  Bruges,  calling  him  to  come 
to  her  help,  he  made  great  preparations  for 
an  invasion  of  England  (Encomium,  iii.  8). 
In  order  apparently  to  concert  measures  with 
her,  he  sailed  to  Flanders  with  only  ten  ships 
in  1039,  leaving  his  cousin  Swend  Estrithson 
to  rule  for  him  in  Denmark.  While  on  the 
voyage  he  encountered  a  tempest,  and,  it  is 
said,  had  a  vision  in  which  he  was  assured 
that  Harold  would  soon  die,  and  that  he 
would  succeed.  He  spent  the  winter  at 
Bruges,  employing  himself  in  getting  his 
fleet  together.  While  there  he  heard  of  Ha- 
rold's death,  which  took  place  on  17  March 
1040 ;  messengers  came  to  him  announcing 
that  he  had  been  unanimously  chosen  king 
by  the  witan  (FLOR.  WIG.  i.  193;  Gesta 
Regum,  ii.  c.  188). 

He  crossed  over  to  England  with  his  fleet 
of  sixty  ships,  bringing  his  mother  with  him, 
and  landing  at  Sandwich  on  17  June,  and 
was  crowned  by  Archbishop  Eadsige.  He 
was  a  worthless,  violent,  and  dissolute  young 
man,  who  'did  nothing  kingly'  (Anglo-Saxon 
Chron.  Worcester,  a.  1040).  He  gave  largely 
to  the  poor,  and  made  some  grants  to  monas- 
teries, because,  it  is  said,  being  often  ill,  he 
did  not  expect  to  live  long,  and  so  had  the 
fear  of  God  before  his  eyes  (WILLIAM  OF 
POITIEES,  p.  79  ;  FREEMAN,  Norman  Con- 
quest,!. 569).  If  so,  it  did  not  influence  him 
in  other  respects  ;  his  gifts  were  more  pro- 
bably the  result  of  his  love  of  display,  which 
he  gratified  by  providing  four  meals  a  day  for 
all  his  court  (HENRYOFHuNTiNGDON,p.  190). 
Although  his  father  and  brother  had  been 
content  with  sixteen  warships,  he  at  once 
demanded  payment  for  the  crews  of  the  sixty 
ships  which  he  had  brought  over  from  Flan- 
ders, at  the  rate  of  eight  marks  for  each  rower, 
and  this  heavy  tax,  which  was  specially 
grievous  because  the  price  of  wheat  that 
year  was  exceptionally  high,  turned  all  men 
against  him.  Acting,  it  is  said,  by  the  ad- 
vice of  ^Elfric  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  York,  he 


caused  the  body  of  the  late  king  to  be  disin- 
terred and  subjected  to  insult,  and  proceeded 
to  inquire  into  the  murder  of  the  setheling 
Alfred.  ^Elfric  and  others  accused  Earl  God- 
win and  Lyfing,  bishop  of  Worcester,  of  the 
deed ;  he  took  away  Lyfing's  bishopric  and 
gave  it  to  the  archbishop,  but  restored  it  again 
at  the  end  of  a  year  on  receiving  a  sum  of 
money.  Godwin  was  brought  to  trial,  and 
having  purged  himself  of  the  accusation, 
purchased  the  king's  favour  by  the  gift  of  a 
splendid  ship  [see  under  GODWIN]  .  A  second 
danegeld  for  thirty-two  ships  of  war,  the 
rest  of  the  fleet  having  probably  been  sent  to 
Denmark,  was  demanded  in  1041,  the  year 
in  which,  as  it  seems,  the  first  levy  was  paid 
(Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  Peterborough,  a.  1039, 
1040;  FLOR.  WIG.  i.  194).  Mr.  Freeman  (Nor- 
man Conquest,  i.  572)  treats  the  two  sums, 
21,099/.  and  11,048/.,  for  thirty-two  ships 
paid  this  year  as  one  year's  taxation,  and  calls 
the  whole  a  second  danegeld,  the  first  being 
that  demanded  for  the  sixty  ships  which  came 
from  Bruges ;  it  seems  more  likely  that  the 
sum  demanded  for  the  sixty  ships  was  actu- 
ally collected  in  1041,  and  with  it  the  further 
danegeld  for  the  thirty-two  ships  for  the  year 
then  current.  The  money  was  collected  by 
the  housecarls,  who  were  sent  into  every  shire 
for  the  purpose.  At  Worcester  the  people  of  the 
shire  and  city  slew  two  of  them,  and  Hartha- 
cnut, prompted  by  ./Elfric,  who  had  his  own 
quarrel  with  the  inhabitants,  sent  nearly  the 
whole  of  his  housecarls  under  Godwin,  Leo- 
fric,  Siward,  and  other  earls  to  ravage  the 
shire,  burn  the  city,  and  slay  as  many  men 
as  they  could.  The  devastation  began  on 
12  Nov.,  and  the  city  was  burnt,  but  the 
earls  did  not  slay  or  take  many,  for  the 
country  people  hid  themselves,  and  the  citi- 
zens took  refuge  on  an  island  in  the  Severn, 
and  stood  on  their  defence,  and  were  allowed 
to  go  in  peace.  In  this  year  Eadwulf,  earl 
of  Bernicia,  a  son  of  Uhtred,  visited  Hartha- 
cnut, under  a  safe-conduct,  in  order  to  be 
reconciled  to  him,  for  the  king  had  been 
offended  with  him.  Harthacnut  was  false 
to  his  word,  and  allowed  Siward,  the  earl  of 
Deira,  to  murder  him,  and  gave  the  murderer 
his  earldom  (SYMEON,  Historia  Regum,  ii. 
198 ;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron. Worcester,  a.  1040). 
Harthacnut,  no  doubt,  committed  this  crime 
in  order  to  establish  his  power  in  the  northern 
province,  and  he  may  have  had  the  same  end  in 
view  when,  about  the  same  time,  he  sold  the 
bishopric  of  Durham  to  a  secular  priest  named 
Eadred  (SYMEON,  Historia  Dunelm.  i.  91). 
Being  childless  and  in  bad  health  he  invited 
to  his  court,  or  at  least  gladly  received,  his 
uterine  brother  Eadward  [see  under  EDWARD 
THE  CONFESSOR].  It  is  said  that  about  this 


Hardham 


332 


Hardham 


time  Magnus  of  Norway  invaded  Denmark, 
and  Swend  came  to  Harthacnut  for  help, 
and  was  sent  back  with  a  fleet  (ADAM  BKEM. 
ii.  74) ;  this  invasion  seems  rather  doubtful, 
but  it  is  tempting  to  connect  the  despatch  of 
this  fleet  with  the  lesser  number  of  ships  for 
which  the  tax  of  1041  was  demanded,  com- 
pared with  the  war-ships  brought  over  by 
the  king.  On  8  June  1042  Harthacnut  went 
to  the  marriage  feast  of  Tofig  the  Proud,  a 
powerful  Dane,  who  was  his  standard-bearer. 
The  feast  was  held  at  Lambeth  at  the  house 
of  Osgod  Clapa,  the  father  of  Gytha  the  bride. 
The  king  was  standing  and  drinking  merrily 
with  the  bride  and  some  of  the  guests,  when 
he  fell  down  in  violent  convulsions ;  he  was 
carried  out  speechless,  and  straightway  died, 
and  was  buried  in  the  old  minster  at  Win- 
chester, near  the  grave  of  his  father  Cnut 
(FiOK.  WIG.  ;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  Peter- 
borough and  Abingdon).  He  was  not  mar- 
ried, and  had  no  children. 

[Anglo-Saxon  Chron. ;  Symeon  of  Durham 
and  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  William 
of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Pontificum  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Gesta  Eegum  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Florence  of 
Worcester  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Encomium  Emmse; 
Adam  of  Bremen,  SS.  rerum  Germ.,  Pertz ; 
Swend  Aggesson,  and  Chron.  of  Eric,  SS.  rerum 
Dan.  i.  55,  159,  Langebek ;  Heimskringla,  ed. 
Anderson ;  Saxo's  Hist.  Danica,  ed.  Stephanius, 
p.  202  ;  William  of  Poitiers,  ed.  Giles ;  De  In- 
ventione  Crucis,  ed.  Stubbs,  c.  7 ;  Freeman's 
Norman  Conquest,  i.  533-92,  where  a  full  account 
is  given.]  W.  H. 

HARDHAM,  JOHN  (d.  1772),  tobacco- 
nist and  benefactor  of  Chichester,  born  at 
Chichester,  was  the  son  of  a  wholesale  pro- 
vision merchant  there.  He  probably  belonged 
to  the  old  West  Sussex  family  of  Hardham. 
Hardham  was  taught  the  business  of  a  lapi- 
dary or  diamond-cutter.  One  account  says 
that  he  began  life  as  a  servant.  He  came 
to  London,  and  was  a  constant  frequenter  o 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  where  he  attracted  the 
notice  of  Garrick,  who  made  him  'numberer' 
(counter  of  the  pit)  and  under-treasurer  at 
Drury  Lane.  In  1765  his  salary  as  numberer 
was  15s.  a  week  (Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser. 
xi.  462).  At  one  time  Garrick  was  his  secu- 
rity for  100Z.  At  this  period  (or  perhaps  as 
early  as  1744)  Hardham  had  a  small  business 
as  a  tobacconist  and  snuff-merchant  at  the 
sign  of  the '  Red  Lion'  (now  No.  106)  in  Fleet 
Street.  Garrick,  probably  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  alluded  when  acting  to  Hardham's 
No. '  37 '  snuff.  The  mixture  is  said  to  have 
become  famous  by  this  means,  and  Hardham's 
shop  was  thronged  by  fashionable  people,  and 
his  fortune  was  made.  Colton  (Hypocrisy. 
1812,  p.  25)  has  the  lines— 


A  name  is  all — from  Garrick's  breath  a  puff 
Of  praise  gave  immortality  to  snuff; 
Since  which  each  connoisseur  a  transient  heaven 
Finds  in  each  pinch  of  Hardham's  Thirty-seven. 

(cp.  '  The  Praise  of  Snuff-taking '  in  the 
European  Magazine  for  1807,  quoted  in  Fair- 
holt's  'Tobacco').  According  to  Fairholt 
(p.  281)  the '  37 '  was-  a  mixture  of  Dutch  and 
rappee.  It  was  probably  so  named  from  the- 
number  of  the  shop-drawer  which  held  it, 
though  more  mysterious  derivations  have 
been  suggested  (see  THORNBUKY  and  WAL- 
FORD,  Old  and  New  London,  p.  69).  This- 
was  the  snuff  which  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  took 
so  profusely.  Hardham,  under  the  pseudo- 
nym of  Abel  Drugger  (Erit.Mus.  Cat.), wrote- 
a  worthless  play  in  prose  called '  The  Fortune- 
Tellers,  or  the  World  Unmasked :  a  medley ,r 
London,  n.d.  He  used  to  teach  acting  in 
the  back-parlour  of  his  shop.  William  Col- 
lins the  poet  (also  a  native  of  Chichester),. 
coming  to  London  about  1744  with  letters  of 
recommendation  to  the  bishop,  is  stated  (HAY, 
Hist,  of  Chichester)  to  have  been  '  dissuaded 
from  the  clerical  office  by  Mr.  Hardham.' 
Hardham  kept  his  shop  till  his  death,  which 
took  place  in  September  1772.  He  had 
amassed,  no  doubt  by  careful  saving  and  in- 
vesting, about  20,000/.  Of  this,  15,000/.  was- 
at  the  time  of  his  death  invested  in  the  Re- 
duced Three  per  Cent.  Bank  Annuities.  By 
his  will,  dated  6  Feb.  1772,  he  left  the  inte- 
rest of  his  money  to  his  housekeeper,  Mary,. 
wife  of  W.  D.  Binmore,  and  after  her  death 
to  John  Condell,  boxkeeper  at  Covent  Garden 
Theatre.  After  the  expiration  of  these  claims 
the  principal  was  to  go  to  Chichester,  '  to 
ease  the  inhabitants'  in  their  poors-rate.  A 
decree  as  to  the  will  was  made  by  Lord 
Bathurst  on  27  July  1773.  The  bequest  be- 
came available  to  Chichester  in  1786.  In 
1811  the  interest  amounted  to  586J.  15s.  Id. 
At  present  Hardham's  trust,  invested  in  a 
sum  of  22,735/.  13s.  9d.  Reduced  Three  per 
Cent.  Consols,  brings  in  sufficient  to  pay  three 
ordinary  rates  (at  6d.  or  Sd.  in  the  pound) 
in  two  years.  These  are  locally  known  as- 
'  dumb '  rates.  Houses  outside  the  city  walls 
(except  those  in  the  parish  of  St.  Pancras, 
Chichester)  and  in  the  Cathedral  Close  are 
excluded  from  the  benefit.  In  consequence 
of  the  bequest  rents  are  now  rather  higher 
within  than  without  the  city  walls.  Hard- 
ham  set  apart  10J.  for  his  own  funeral,  only 
'  vain  fools,'  he  said,  spending  more.  He  left 
ten  guineas  to  Garrick,  some  small  legacies 
to  Chichester  friends,  and  five  guineas  each, 
to  buy  mourning,  to  his  nieces,  the  four 
daughters  of  W.  Drinkwater.  Hardham  was 
a  benevolent  man.  He  was '  often  resorted  to 
by  his  wealthy  patrons  as  trustee  for  the  pay- 


Hardiman 


333 


Harding 


merit  of  their  bounties.'  Sometimes,  when  the 
•donor  died,  he  himself  continued  the  annuities. 
Hardham  was  married,  and  his  wife  died 
before  him. 

[Dallaway's  Hist,  of  Western  Division  of 
Sussex,  i.  205,206;  Hay's  Chichester;  Horsfield's 
Hist,  of  Sussex,  ii.  19 ;  Thornbury  and  Walford's 
Old  and  New  London,  i.  69 ;  Baker's  Biog. 
Dram.  i.  310,  311 ;  Notes  and  Queries.  6th  ser. 
xi.  328,  398,  462,  xii.  184,  311 ;  Crocker's  Visi- 
tors' Guide  to  Chichester,  ed.  Hayden,  1874,  p.  8  ; 
Walcott's  Memorials  of  Chichester,  p.  11  ;  Hard- 
ham's  will,  printed  by  W.  Andrews,  Chichester, 
1787  ;  information  kindly  given  by  Mr.  T.  B. 
Wilmshurst,  Mr.  Eugene  E.  Street,  and  Mr. 
George  Smith  of  Chichester,  and  by  Mr.  J.  P. 
Murrough,  a  descendant  of  Hardham. 1 

W.  W. 

HARDIMAN,  JAMES  (1790  P-1855), 
historian,  born  in  Connaught  about  1790,  came 
of  a  family  known  in  Irish  as  O'Hartigan. 
His  father  owned  a  small  estate  in  Mayo. 
After  school  education  he  went  to  Dublin, 
.studied  law,  and  obtained  employment  in  the 
castle,  where  he  was  appointed  a  sub-com- 
missioner of  public  records.  He  became  an 
.active  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
and  of  the  Iberno-Celtic  Society.  In  1820 
he  published  '  A  History  of  the  County  and 
the  Town  of  Galway/  one  of  the  few  good 
•county  histories  to  be  found  in  Ireland. 
Irish  was  his  mother  tongue,  and  in  1831 
he  published  in  2  volumes  '  Irish  Minstrelsy 
or  Bardic  Remains  of  Ireland,  with  English 
Poetical  Translations.'  The  book  was  printed 
an  London.  The  Irish  is  in  a  curious  type, 
full  of  oblique  lines.  The  metrical  versions 
•are  by  Furlong,  Curran,  and  others.  The  col- 
lection is  an  interesting  one,  but  its  value  is 
diminished  by  the  absence  of  clear  statements 
as  to  the  authorities  for  each  poem.  The 
majority  are  probably  taken  from  manuscript 
collections,  such  as  were  common  in  Ireland 
till  harpers  became  extinct.  Hardiman's  next 
publications  were  '  An  Account  of  two  Irish 
Wills,'  and  <  The  Statute  of  Kilkenny ,'  Dublin, 
1843.  In  1846  he  edited  Roderick  O'Fla- 
herty's  '  West  Connaught '  for  the  Irish  Ar- 
chaeological Society.  Soon  after  its  founda- 
tion he  became  librarian  of  Queen's  College, 
Galway,  and  there  died  in  November  1855. 
His  education  was  imperfect,  and  he  was  not 
deeply  read  in  Irish  literature,  but  he  had 
considerable  knowledge  of  general  and  local 
Irish  history,  and  his  works  have  some  per- 
manent value. 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biog.,  Dublin, 
1878;  notes  in  Hardiman's  Works.]  N.  M. 

HAKDIME,  SIMON  (1672-1737), 
painter,  was  born  at  Antwerp,  of  Walloon 
parentage,  in  1672.  In  1685  he  became  a 


pupil  of  Jan  Baptist  Crepu,  the  no wer-painter, 
and,  after  remaining  with  him  four  years,  was 
admitted  a  master  of  the  guild  of  St.  Luke 
in  1689.  He  painted  from  nature  both  flowers 
and  fruit,  which  were  excellent  in  colour,  but 
he  was  far  surpassed  by  his  younger  brother 
and  pupil,  Pieter  Hardime.  He  received 
commissions  from  the  Earl  of  Scarborough, 
from  several  wealthy  merchants  of  Antwerp 
and  Brussels,  and  in  particular  from  two 
brothers  who  were  canons  of  St.  Jacques  at 
Antwerp.  He  is  described  by  his  contempo- 
rary, Campo  Weyerman,  as  having  been  a 
droll  little  fellow,  who  spent  the  greater  part 
of  his  time  at  the  church  or  the  tavern,  and 
at  length  became  so  embarrassed  that  he  had 
to  leave  Antwerp  and  go  to  his  brother  at 
the  Hague,  where  he  was  no  more  welcome 
than  a  dog  in  a  game  of  skittles.  He  then 
came  to  London,  where  he  was  working  in 
1720,  and  died  in  1737.  There  is  a  good 
flower  piece  in  the  palace  at  Breda,  which 
he  painted  for  William  III,  and  two  others 
are  in  the  museum  at  Bordeaux. 

His  brother,  Pieter  Hardime,  was  born  at 
Antwerp  in  1678,  and  died  at  the  Hague  in 
1758. 

[Weyerman's  Levens-Beschryvingen  der  Ne- 
derlandsche  Konst-Schilders,  1 729-69,  iii.  245-8 ; 
Kramm's  Levens  en  Werken  der  Hollandsche  en 
Vlaamsche  Kunstschilders,  &c.,  1 857-64,  ii.  642 ; 
Van  den  Branden's  Geschiedenisder  Antwerpsche 
Schilderschool,  1883,  p.  1149;  Liggeren  der  Ant- 
werpsche Sint  Lucasgilde,  1864-81,  ii.  532.1 

K.  E.  G. 

HARDING  or  ST.  STEPHEN  (d.  1134), 
abbot  of  Citeaux,  was  born  of  parents  of 
good  position  at  Sherborne  in  Dorsetshire, 
probably  early  in  the  second  half  of  the 
eleventh  century,  and  received  his  education 
in  the  monastery  of  his  native  place.  A 
desire  to  travel  and  to  increase  his  learning 
took  him  first  to  Scotland  and  then  to  Paris. 
He  next  visited  Rome  with  a  single  compa- 
nion, and  as  they  journeyed  the  two  pilgrims 
repeated  the  whole  psalter  each  day.  On 
his  return  he  stopped  at  Moleme,  not  far 
from  Dijon,  in  the  duchy  of  Burgundy,  where 
a  monastery  had  been  founded  in  1078  by 
Robert,  who  was  presiding  over  it  as  abbot 
when  Harding  came  there.  He  determined 
to  join  the  convent,  and  received  the  tonsure. 
Henceforth  he  was  called  Stephen,  perhaps 
after  the  saint  who  was  patron  of  an  abbey 
at  Dijon.  Although  a  man  of  cheerful  coun- 
tenance and  pleasant  conversation,  he  became 
an  ardent  ascetic,  and  helped  and  perhaps 
instigated  abbot  Robert  to  urge  the  monks 
strictly  to  follow  out  the  rule  of  St.  Bene- 
dict. They  refused  to  change  their  mode  of 
life,  and  it  is  said  that  the  abbot,  the  prior 


Harding 


334 


Harding 


Alberic,  and  Stephen,  seeing  that  their  efforts 
were  unavailing,  withdrew  from  the  monas- 
tery ;    but   the   brethren   promised  amend- 
ment, and  they  returned.     Matters,  however 
went  on  as  before,  and  in  a  debate  in  the 
chapter-house  the  monks  declared  that  they 
lived  in  accordance  with  the  customs  intro- 
duced into  Gaul  by  St.  Maur,  and  that  there 
was  no  reason  why  they  should  imitate  the 
hermits  of  the  East.     On   this   the   abbot, 
Stephen,  and  some  of  their  party  went  to 
Hugh,  archbishop  of  Lyons,  represented  that 
the  rule  of  St.  Benedict  was  laxly  observed 
in  the  convent,  and  requested  leave  to  go 
elsewhere,  in  order  that  they  might  observe 
it  more  strictly.   Hugh  granted  their  request, 
and  Robert,  Alberic,  Stephen,  and  others  of 
their  party,  numbering   in   all   twenty-one 
monks  (Exordium ;  eighteen  with  the  abbot, 
WILLIAM  OF  MALMESBURY  ;  twelve,  ORDE- 
RIC),  left  the  monastery,  protesting  that  it 
was  impossible  to  keep  the  rule  of  St.  Bene- 
dict in  the  midst  of  an  abundance  of  wealth 
and  food.     They  came  to  Citeaux,  in   the 
diocese  of  Chalons,  a  barren   and  marshy 
place,  which  took  its  name,  the  '  Cisterns,' 
from  its  stagnant  pools,  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  bishop  and  of  Raymond,  viscount 
of  Beaune,  built  some  wooden  huts  there, 
and  adopted  a  life  of  extreme  severity.     Be- 
fore long  Eudes,  duke  of  Burgundy  (d.  1102), 
raised   some   buildings  for  them,   and  the 
bishop  constituted  the  society  an  abbey  by 
the  gift  of  a  pastoral  staff.     It  is  said  that 
abbot  Robert  repented  of  the  step,  and  that 
the  severities  which  delighted  Stephen  over- 
taxed his  strength  (WILLIAM  OF  MALMES- 
BURY). It  is  certain  that  the  monks  at  Moleme 
complained  to  Pope  Urban  II  of  the  injury 
which  they  had  sustained  by  the  secession, 
and  the  pope  in  1099  ordered  abbot  Robert  to 
return,  and  to  take  with  him  such  of  the  monks 
as  chose  to  leave.  According  to  one  story  (ib.) 
all  followed  him  except  eight ;  though  this 
seems  a  mistake,  for  twenty-four  joined  in 
the  election  of  the  prior  Alberic  to  the  abbacy 
(ORDERIC),  and  Stephen  took  Alberic's  place 
as  prior.     Alberic  died  on  26  Jan.  1110,  and 
Stephen,  who  was  absent  from  the  house  at 
the  time,  was  elected  abbot.    The  number  of 
the  convent  was  small,  for  the  strictness  with 
which  the  monks  lived  deterred  others  from 
joining  them,  and  as  the  brethren  died  no  new 
members  took  their  places.    The  community 
adhered  strictly  to  the  vow  of  poverty,  and 
depended  on  alms.     Stephen  insisted  on  a 
perfect  observance  of  the  Benedictine  rule, 
and  offended  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  by  for- 
bidding him  and  his  household  to  enter  the 
monastery.     This  caused  a  cessation  of  sup- 
plies, and  on  one  occasion  Stephen  was  forced 


to  beg  alms  from  door  to  door.     Sickness  still 
further  reduced  the  number  of  the  brethren, 
and  he  began  to  fear  that  he  and  his  monks 
would  leave  none  to  succeed  them,  when  in 
1113  Bernard  and  thirty  others  with  him 
joined  the  convent  (MABILLON,  ii.  col.  1062). 
This  was  the  beginning  of  an  extraordinary 
influx  of  prosperity.     In  that  year  Stephen 
established  another  convent  at  Fert6  in  the 
diocese  of  Chalons,  in  1114  another  at  Pon- 
tigny  in  the  diocese  of  Auxerre,  and  in  1115 
another    at   Clairvaux    in    the    diocese   ot 
Langres,  over  which  he  placed  Bernard  as 
abbot.     At  the  request  of  Guy,  archbishop 
of  Vienne,  afterwards  Pope  Calixtus  II,  who 
came  to  visit  him  in  1117,  he  founded  a 
house  in  Guy's  province.     Stephen  personally 
founded  thirteen  abbeys  altogether.    He  had 
great  powers  of  organisation,  and  instituted 
general   chapters   of  his   order,  which  was 
called  Cistercian  from  the  parent  house  at 
Citeaux.     Popularity  did   not  lead  him  to 
relax  the  rigour  of  his  system  in  the  slightest 
degree,  and  his  constitutions  prescribe  that 
the  monks  of  his  order  should  have  only  the 
barest  possible  supply  of  food  and  clothing. 
He  carried  his  rule  of  poverty  so  far  as  to 
extend  it  to  his  churches,  which  are  plain 
and  severe  in  architecture ;  even  the  altars 
and  sacred  vessels  were  of  the  commonest 
materials,  no  gold  or  silver  was  allowed,  and 
instead  of  a  large  number  of  candles  and 
rich  candlesticks  he  permitted  only  one  light 
on  an  iron  stand.     These  rules  were  no  doubt 
meant  to  mark  his  disapproval  of  the  costly 
adornments  of  the  Cluniac  churches.     It  is 
obvious,  from  one  of  his  statutes,  that  his 
monks  received  the  communion  in  both  kinds. 
In  order  to  keep  all  the  houses  of  his  order 
constant  to  one  rule,  he  drew  up  the '  Charter 
of  Charity.'     This  he  laid  before  the  bishops 
in  whose  dioceses  the  Cistercian  houses  were 
situated   in   1119.     They   approved   of   the 
charter  and  his  statutes,  and  renounced  the 
right  of  visiting  the  convents.     In  the  same 
year  the  charter  was  confirmed  by  Calixtus  II. 
In  1127  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Louis  VI  ap- 
parently conveying  the  opinions  of  a  general 
chapter  of  the  order,  and  severely  blaming 
ihe  king  for  his  treatment  of  the  Bishop  of 
Paris,  who  had  taken  refuge  with  the  Cister- 
cians.    In   1129   he  wrote,   in   conjunction 
with  St.  Bernard,  to  Honorius  II,  complain- 
ing of  the   conduct  of  Louis   towards   the 
Archbishop  of  Sens,  and  calling  him ( Herodes 
alter'  (Recueil  des  Historians,  xv.  544,  548). 
He  was  present  at  the  Council  of  Troyes  in 
1127,  when  his  constitutions  were  approved, 
and  in  accordance  with  a  papal  decree  an 
order  was  published  that  his  monks  should 
wear  a  white  habit,  to  distinguish  them  from 


Harding 


335 


Harding 


the  Benedictines,  whence  they  are  often  called 
'  white  monks '  (WILLIAM  OF  TYRE,  xii.  c. 
7).  In  1129  he  assisted  at  the  hearing  of  a 
case  by  Walter,  bishop  of  Chalons,  between 
the  abbots  of  St.  Stephen's  at  Dijon  and  of 
St.  Seine.  The  abbot  of  St.  Seine  being 
dissatisfied  with  the  decision,  Innocent  II 
appointed  Stephen  to  act  as  judge,  and  decide 
the  case  as  he  thought  fit.  Innocent,  who 
took  refuge  in  France  in  1130,  and  owed 
much  to  St.  Bernard,  granted  in  1132  that 
the  abbots  of  Cistercian  houses  should  be 
exempt  from  episcopal  jurisdiction,  and  that 
their  abbeys  should  be  free  from  tithe.  In 
1133  Stephen,  having  grown  old  and  infirm, 
and  his  eyes  being  dim,  resigned  his  office, 
and  designated  his  successor,  who  was  elected 
by  the  monks.  His  choice  was  not  wise, 
and  his  biographer  says  that  the  new  abbot's 
fall  was  miraculously  revealed  to  him ;  but 
independently  of  its  supernatural  character, 
the  story  is  wrong  in  representing  that  the 
fall  happened  at  the  end  of  a  month ;  for  the 
new  abbot  held  office  for  two  years  (ROBERT 
DE  MONTE).  Stephen  died  on  28  March  1134, 
and  was  buried  in  the  tomb  of  his  predeces- 
sor Alberic,  in  the  cloister  near  the  door  of 
the  church.  His  day  in  the  Roman  calendar 
is  17  April,  and  his  festival  is  kept  by  the 
Cistercians  on  15  July — possibly  the  day  of 
his  canonisation — with  an  octave,  and  with 
greater  reverence  than  the  day  of  St.  Robert, 
the  first  founder.  Stephen  was  indeed  the 
true  founder  of  the  order.  The  idea  of  the 
necessity  of  reform  may,  as  his  countryman 
William  of  Malmesbury  maintains,  have  ori- 
ginated with  him,  and  he  may  very  probably 
have  been  the  moving  spirit  in  the  migration. 
Certainly  the  continuance  of  the  new  society 
and  its  marvellous  success  were  largely  due 
to  his  devotion,  perseverance,  and  wisdom. 
Without  him  the  new  house  would  scarcely 
have  been  able  to  attract  St.  Bernard,  who 
carried  the  order  to  an  extraordinary  pitch 
of  greatness.  Besides  the  abbeys  which  he 
personallv  founded,  about  a  hundred  Cister- 
cian houses  were  founded  during  his  lifetime, 
and  it  is  said,  though  the  number  is  perhaps 
exaggerated,  that  by  1152  there  were  nearly 
five  hundred  Cistercian  abbeys  (ib.}  The  order 
was  introduced  into  England  in  1128  by 


were  in  the  north,  where  '  white  monks  ' 
were  settled  atRievaulx  and  Fountains  before 
the  death  of  Stephen.  William  of  Malmes- 
bury, writing  shortly  after  Stephen's  death, 
describes  the  order  as  a  '  type  of  all  true 
monasticism,  a  mirror  to  the  zealous,  and  a 
goad  to  the  slothful.'  Stephen  wrote  a  fine 


copy  of  the  Bible  for  the  use  of  the  brethren 
at  Citeaux,  revising  the  Latin  text  by  avail- 
ing himself  of  the  help  of  some  Jews,  who 
told  him  the  meanings  of  Hebrew  words. 
This  Bible  was  apparently  preserved  at  Ci- 
teaux until  the  French  revolution.  His 
1  Charta  Caritatis '  is  printed  in  the  l  Annales 
Cisterciencium '  of  Manriquez,  and  the  '  Ex- 
ordium sui  Ordinis,'  which  may  not  have 
been  his,  in  Dugdale's  l  Monasticon,'  vol.  v. 
Two  sermons  are  attributed  to  him,  and  two 
of  his  letters,  noticed  above,  are  included  in 
the  ' Epistolae  S.  Bernard! '  (Epp.  45,  49). 

[Orderic;  Duchesne's  Scriptt.  pp.  711-14; 
William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Regum,  iv.  c. 
334-7  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.);  Gallia  Christiana,  iv. 
980-4;  Acta  SS.  Bolland.  April,  ii.  493-8; 
Histoire  des  Ordres  Monastiquos,  v.  c.  33  ;  His- 
toire  Litteraire  de  France,  xi.  213  ;  Lives  of  the 
English  Saints,  iv.  166-73;  Acta  SS.  O.S.B., 
Mabillon,  ii.  1062  ;  S.  Bernardi  Epp.,  Recueil 
des  Historiens,  xv.  544,  548,  see  also  for  other 
matters  t.  xiv.  246,  248,  281 ;  Labbe's  Concilia, 
x.  923  ;  William  of  Tyre,  xii.  c.  7  ap.  Gesta  Dei 
per  Francos,  p.  820  ;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  v. 
220-6 ;  Norgate's  England  under  Angevin  Kings, 
i.  69-71.]  W.  H. 

HARDING,  MRS.  A.  (1779-1858),  no- 
velist and  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1779, 
wrote  the  following  novels :  1.  '  Correction,' 

3  vols.,  1818.     2.  'Decision,'  3  vols.,  1819. 
3.  'The  Refugees,'  3 vols.,  1822.  4.  'Realities/ 

4  vols.,  1825.     5.  '  Dissipation,'  4  vols.,  1827. 
6.  '  Experience,'  4  vols.,  1828.  She  also  wrote 
'The  Universal  History'    (London,  1848), 
'  Sketches  of  the  Highlands,'  other  '  instruc- 
tive and  popular  volumes,'  and  many  contri- 
butions to  '  the  reviews  and  different  periodi- 
cals of  the  day.'     Mrs.  Harding  published 
all  her  works  anonymously.      She  died  on 
28  April  1858,  at  the  house  of  her  son-in-law, 
the  Rev.  Kynaston  Groves. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1858,  i.  684;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.; 
Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet,  of  Anonymous  and 
Pseudonymous  Lit.]  F.  W-T. 

HARDING,      GEORGE      PERFECT 

(d.  1853),  portrait-painter  and  copyist,  was 
a  son  of  Silvester  Harding  [q.  v.]  of  Pall 
Mall.  Adopting  his  father's  profession,  he 
practised  miniature-painting,  and  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  at  intervals  between 
1802  and  1840;  but,  like  his  father,  he  mainly 
devoted  himself  to  making  water-colour  copies 
of  ancient  historical  portraits.  In  his  pursuit 
of  this  occupation  he  visited  the  chief  family 
seats  of  the  nobility,  the  royal  palaces,  col- 
lege halls,  &c.,  and  the  highly  finished  copies 
which  he  executed  are  of  great  value  as  faith- 
ful transcripts  of  the  originals.  In  1822-3  he 
published  a  series  of  eighteen  portraits  of  the 


Harding 


336 


Harding 


deans  of  Westminster,  engraved  by  J.  Stow, 
R.  Grave,  and  others,  intended  to  illustrate 
Neale  and  Bray  ley's '  History  of  Westminster 
Abbey.'  This  was  followed  in  1825  by  '  An- 
cient Oil  Paintings  and  Sepulchral  Brasses 
in  the  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Peter,  West- 
minster,' with  descriptions  by  Thomas  Moule, 
F.S.A.  Among  many  important  historical 
works  to  which  he  supplied  the  plates  was 
J.  H.  Jesse's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  Eng- 
land during  the  Reign  of  the  Stuarts,'  1840. 
He  gave  much  time  to  the  preparation  of  a 
manuscript  account  of  the  Princes  of  Wales, 
elaborately  illustrated  with  portraits  and 
lieraldic  devices,  which  is  now  in  the  royal 
library  at  Windsor.  Of  this  he  issued  a 
privately  printed  description  in  1828.  In 
1840  Harding  took  a  leading  part  in  esta- 
blishing the  Granger  Society  (named  after  the 
author  of  the  l  Biographical  History  of  Eng- 
land'),  the  object  of  which  was  the  publica- 
tion of  previously  unengraved  historical  por- 
traits. In  his  drawings  he  had  accumulated 
a  store  of  material  for  this  purpose,  but 
through  mismanagement  and  lack  of  support 
the  society  came  to  an  end,  after  publishing 
a  few  excellent  prints,  early  in  1843.  Hard- 
ing then  carried  on  the  work  on  his  own  ac- 
count, and  during  the  next  five  years  issued 
a  series  of  fifteen  plates,  engraved  by  Joseph 
Brown  and  W.  Greatbach,  with  biographical 
notices  by  Mr.  Moule.  The  copperplates  of 
these  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
J.  Russell  Smith  of  Soho  Square,  who  re- 
issued the  work  in  1869.  Harding  was  elected 
a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1839, 
but  withdrew  in  1847.  Towards  the  end  of 
his  life  he  fell  into  pecuniary  difficulties,  and 
was  compelled  to  sell  his  collections  of  draw- 
ings. He  died  at  Hercules  Buildings,  Lam- 
beth, where  he  had  resided  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  on  23  Dec.  1853.  He  left  a  large 
family  by  a  second  wife.  His  portrait  was 
engraved  by  J.  Brown,  from  a  miniature  by 
himself,  in  1826.  A  collection  of  his  works 
is  in  the  print  room  of  the  British  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  G-raves's  Diet,  of 
Artists;  Gent.  Mag.  newser.  xli.  548;  Brit.  Mus. 
Library  Catalogue.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

HARDING,  JAMES  DUFFIELD  (1798- 

1863),  landscape-painter  and  lithographer, 
born  at  Deptford  in  1798,  was  son  of  a  draw- 
ing-master of  ability,  who  had  been  a  pupil 
of  Paul  Sandby.  He  was  taught  perspective 
by  his  father,  received  some  instruction  from 
Prout,  and  at  the  age  of  thirteen  exhibited 
two  drawings  at  the  Royal  Academy;  these 
were  views  of  buildings  in  the  manner  of 
Prout.  His  first  attempts  at  studying  from 
nature  were  so  unpromising  that  for  a  time 


he  abandoned  the  idea  of  becoming  a  painter, 
and  his  father  articled  him  to  Charles  Pye, 
an  engraver.  Engraving  proved  distasteful 
to  him,  and  having  by  perseverance  overcome 
his  original  difficulties,  he  left  Pye  at  the 
end  of  a  year,  and  settled  down  to  the  prac- 
tice of  water-colour  painting.  At  the  age 
of  eighteen  he  was  awarded  a  silver  medal 
by  the  Society  of  Arts.  In  1818  he  exhibited 
for  the  first  time  with  the  Society  of  Painters 
in  Water-colours,  and  during  the  whole  of 
his  life  was  a  regular  contributor  to  its  ex- 
hibitions, of  which  his  works,  illustrating 
the  scenery  of  nearly  every  country  in  Europe, 
formed  one  of  the*  chief  features.  He  was 
elected  an  associate  of  the  society  in  1820 
and  a  full  member  in  1821.  In  1843  he 
took  up  oil-painting,  and  exhibited  many 
landscapes  in  that  medium  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, and  in  1847  resigned  his  membership 
of  the  Water-colour  Society  in  order  to  com- 
pete for  academy  honours ;  but  in  this  he  was 
unsuccessful,  and,  after  keeping  his  name  on 
the  list  for  nine  years,  withdrew  his  candi- 
dature in  1856,  and  was  re-elected  into  the 
Water-colour  Society. 

From  an  early  period  Harding  was  a  suc- 
cessful and  popular  teacher.  When  litho- 
graphy came  into  vogue  in  this  country,  he 
quickly  adopted  it  as  a  means  of  providing 
good  examples  for  the  use  of  pupils  and  stu- 
dents, and  in  the  many  works  which  he  pub- 
lished greatly  developed  the  resources  of  the 
art,  carrying  it  in  fact  to  a  point  of  excellence 
which  has  not  been  surpassed.  The  '  Aca- 
d6mie  des  Beaux  Arts '  had  awarded  him 
two  gold  medals  for  lithographic  drawings 
exhibited  at  the  Louvre.  His  early  pro- 
ductions were  drawing-books,  consisting  of 
pencil  sketches  and  studies  of  trees ;  he 
printed  with  two  stones  in  tints,  and  thus 
reproduced  successfully  more  elaborate  draw- 
ings. His  '  Sketches  at  Home  and  Abroad/ 
a  series  of  fifty  plates  done  in  this  manner 
and  published  in  1836,  excited  general  ad- 
miration, and  King  Louis  Philippe,  to  whom 
the  work  was  dedicated,  sent  the  artist  a 
breakfast  service  of  Sevres  china  and  a 
diamond  ring.  In  1841  he  published  '  The 
Park  and  the  Forest,'  a  set  of  beautiful 
sketches  drawn  on  the  stone  with  a  brush 
instead  of  the  crayon,  a  plan  he  devised,  and 
to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  '  lithotint.' 
Among  his  many  other  lithographic  works 
were  '  A  Series  of  Subjects  from  the  Works 
of  R.  P.  Bonington,'  1829-30;  'Recollections 
of  India,'  from  drawings  by  the  Hon.  C.  S. 
Hardinge,  1847;  and '  Picturesque  Selections,' 
1861,  his  last  and  finest  achievement.  A 
series  of  twenty-four  autotypes  from  the 
original  drawings  done  for '  Sketches  at  Home 


Harding 


337 


Harding 


and  Abroad '  was  issued  in  1874.  In  1830 
Harding  exhibited  Italian  views  sketched  on 
papers  of  various  tints  and  textures.  This 
novel  idea  was  generally  adopted,  and  for 
many  years  '  Harding's  papers '  (as  they  came 
to  be  called  by  drawing-masters),  manu- 
factured by  Whatman,  were  extensively  used 
for  sketching  purposes.  In  the  practice  of 
water-colour  painting  Harding  was  chiefly 
responsible  for  the  abandonment  of  the  ex- 
clusive use  of  transparent  colours,  in  which 
nearly  all  the  great  artists  worked  before  his 
time.  Harding,  following  the  example  first 
set  by  Turner,  freely  employed  opaque  or  body 
colour.  In  his  skilful  hands  the  results  were 
so  pleasing  that,  in  spite  of  the  strong  oppo- 
sition of  artists  trained  in  old  traditions,  the 
system  was  universally  accepted  by  younger 
men,  and  it  is  now  a  distinguishing  feature 
of  modern  water-colour  art. 

Harding  was  a  prolific  author  of  educa- 
tional manuals.  His '  Lessons  on  Art,' '  Guide 
and  Companion  to  Lessons  on  Art,'  '  Ele- 
mentary Art,  or  the  Use  of  the  Chalk  and 
Lead  Pencil  advocated  and  explained,'  and 
*  The  Principles  and  Practice  of  Art,'  in  which 
he  expounded  his  theories  with  great  ability, 
became  approved  text-books  both  here  and 
abroad.  At  the  Paris  exhibition  of  1855 
he  obtained  '  honourable  mention '  for  two 
pictures,  l  The  Falls  of  Schaffhausen '  and 
'View  of  Fribourg.'  He  died  at  Barnes, 
Surrey,  4  Dec.  1863,  and  was  buried  in 
Brompton  cemetery. 

Harding's  sketches,  especially  of  trees  and 
architecture,  were  executed  with  amazing 
facility  and  dexterity.  They  show  his  powers 
at  their  best,  and  have  elicited  warm  praise 
from  Mr.  Ruskin  in  his  '  Modern  Painters.' 
His  pictures,  though  popular,  were  mannered 
and  superficial,  and  lacked  the  higher  quali- 
ties of  art.  His  treatment  by  the  Royal 
Academy,  which  not  only  declined  to  admit 
him  to  its  membership,  but  hung  his  works 
badly  at  its  exhibitions,  was  therefore  not 
unjustifiable.  One  of  his  oil-paintings,  '  On 
the  Moselle,'  is  in  the  collection  of  Sir  Ri- 
chard Wallace,  and  there  are  two  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum.  Harding  was 
a  man  of  much  refinement  and  of  genial 
manners  ;  his  portrait  appeared  in  the  '  Art 
Journal,'  1850,  p.  181. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Art  Journal, 
1850p  181,  1856p  270, 1864  p.  89;  C.  Knight's 
English  Cyclopaedia  of  Biography,  1856;  Men 
of  the  Time,  1856;  Athenaeum,  12  Dec.  1863  ; 
Redgrave's  Cat.  of  the  Water-colour  Paintings 
in  the  South  Kensington  Museum,  1877  ;  Encycl. 
Brit.  9th  ed.  xviii.  140.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

HARDING,  JOHN  (1378-1465  ?).    [See 
HAKDTNG.] 
VOL.  xxiv. 


HARDING,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1805-1874), 
bishop  of  Bombay,  son  of  William  Harding, 
chief  clerk  in  the  transport  office,  and  his 
wife  Mary  Harrison  Ackland,  was  born  in 
Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  on  7  Jan.  1805. 
He  was  educated  at  Westminster  School, 
proceeded  to  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  Michaelmas  term  1826  as 
a  third-class  man  in  lit.  human.,  his  name 
appearing  in  the  same  class  list  with  three 
other  future  bishops,  Samuel  Wilberforce  of 
Oxford,  Eden  of  Moray  and  Ross,  and  Trower 
of  Gibraltar.  In  1829  he  became  curate  of 
Wendy  in  Cambridgeshire.  After  some  other 
ministerial  engagements  he  was  appointed 
minister  of  Park  Chapel,  Chelsea,  in  1834, 
and  in  1836  became  rector  of  the  united 
parishes  of  St.  Andrew-by-the- Wardrobe  and 
St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars,  in  the  city  of  London. 
William  Romaine  (d.  1795)  [q.  v.],  one  of 
the  early  evangelical  leaders,  had  been  rector 
of  this  church,  and  the  doctrines  of  that  school 
had  been  consistently  maintained  by  his  suc- 
cessors. Harding  was  an  ardent  l  evangeli- 
cal,' and  during  the  fifteen  years  of  his  incum- 
bency his  church  was  a  favourite  gathering- 
place  of  members  of  that  school.  His  sermons- 
were  calm,  thoughtful,  and  impressive.  He- 
was  for  some  years  secretary  of  the  Pastoral 
Aid  Society,  and  exhibited  a  warm  interest 
in  various  religious  societies  of  the  evan- 
gelical school.  Harding  was  selected  by 
Archbishop  Sumner  for  the  see  of  Bombay, 
vacated  by  the  resignation  of  Bishop  Carr, 
and  was  consecrated  in  Lambeth  Chapel  on 
10  Aug.  1851.  In  the  same  year  he  pro- 
ceeded B.D.  and  D.D.  at  Oxford.  He  ad- 
ministered his  diocese  conscientiously,  but 
lacked  energy  and  originating  power.  .  His 
somewhat  rigid  evangelicalism  led  him  to> 
look  coldly  on  '  brotherhoods '  and  other  pro- 
posed agencies  of  the  high  church  party  for 
supplementing  the  deficiencies  of  missionary 
work  in  the  diocese.  He  was  little  seen  in 
his  diocese  except  at  the  three  chief  centres 
of  the  province,  and  consequently  had  small 
personal  knowledge  of  its  real  wants.  He 
was  the  firm  opposer  of  what  are  known  as 
ritualistic  practices.  Failure  of  health  led  to 
his  return  home  on  furlough  in  1867,  and 
he  resigned  the  see  in  1869.  He  settled  at 
Ore,  near  Hastings,  where  with  increasing 
years  his  religious  sympathies  widened,  and 
the  clerical  meetings  at  his  house  formed  a 
rallying-point  for  clergy  of  widely  different 
views.  He  was  a  frequent  preacher  at  St. 
Mary's-in-the-Castle,  Hastings,  of  which  his 
friend  the  Rev.  T.  Vores  was  incumbent.  He 
died  at  Ore  on  18  June  1874.  He  married 
Mary,  third  daughter  of  W.  Tebbs,  esq.,  proc- 
tor in  Doctors'  Commons,  but  left  no  family. 

z 


Harding 


33* 


Harding 


His  only  published  works  were  a  small  volume 
of  parochial  sermons  and '  Texts  and  Thoughts 
for  Christian  Ministers,'  London,  1874. 
[Private  information  ;  personal  knowledge  ] 

E.  V. 

HARDING,  SAMUEL  (./.  1641),  dra- 
matist, born  about  1618,  was  the  son  of 
Robert  Harding  of  Ipswich,  Suffolk.  In  1634 
he  became  a  sojourner  of  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  and  took  the  degree  of  B.A.  on 
29  May  1638.  He  afterwards  became  chap- 
lain to  a  nobleman,  and  died  '  about  the  be- 
ginning, or  in  the  heat  of  the  civil  war.'  He 
wrote  an  unacted  tragedy  in  verse  and  prose, 
entitled  '  Sicily  and  Naples ;  or  the  fatall 
Union/  which  was  published  in  1640,  in  de- 
fiance of  the  author's  wishes,  by  a  friend 
signing  himself  '  P.  P.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iti.  31-2; 
Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  500.]  Or.  G. 

HARDING,  SILVESTER  (1745-1809), 
artist  and  publisher,  was  born  at  Newcastle- 
under-Lyme  25  July  1745.  He  was  placed 
when  a  child  in  the  charge  of  an  uncle  in 
London,  but  at  the  age  of  fourteen  ran  away 
and  joined  a  company  of  strolling  actors, 
with  whom  he  played  under  an  assumed 
name  for  some  years.  In  1775  he  returned 
to  London  and  took  to  miniature-painting, 
exhibiting  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1776 
and  subsequent  years.  In  1786  he  joined 
his  brother  Edward  (see  below)  in  starting 
a  book  and  printseller's  shop  in  Fleet  Street, 
where  they  published  many  prints  of  fancy 
subjects  designed  by  him  and  engraved  by 
Bartolozzi,  Delatre,  Gardiner,  and  others. 
He  chiefly  employed  himself  in  drawing  por- 
traits of  theatrical  celebrities,  and  in  copying 
ancient  portraits  in  water-colours.  The  lat- 
ter were  executed  with  care  and  skill,  and 
were  employed  to  illustrate  various  historical 
works  issued  by  him  and  his  brother.  Their 
first  publication  of  this  kind  was  '  Shake- 
speare illustrated  by  an  Assemblage  of  Por- 
traits and  Views  appropriated  to  the  whole 
suite  of  our  Author's  Historical  Dramas,'  &c., 
consisting  of  150  plates,  issued  in  thirty  num- 
bers, 1789-93.  In  1792  they  removed  from 
Fleet  Street  to  102  Pall  Mall,  where  they 
carried  on  a  successful  business.  Here  they 
produced  the  'Memoirs  of  Count  Grammont,' 
1793 ;  '  The  Economy  of  Human  Life/  with 
plates  by  W.  N.  Gardiner  from  designs  by 
•Harding,  1795;  Burger's  l  Leonora,'  trans- 
lated by  W.  R.  Spencer,  1796 ;  and  Dryden's 
•  Fables/  1797,  both  illustrated  with  plates 
from  drawings  by  Lady  Diana  Beauclerk. 
The  first  volume  of  their  extensive  series  of 
historical  portraits,  known  as '  The  Biographi- 
cal Mirrour/  with  text  by  F.  G.  Waldron, 


appeared  in  1795.  Before  1798  the  brothers 
dissolved  partnership.  Silvester  removed  to 
127  and  Edward  to  98  Pall  Mall ;  the  for- 
mer continued  the  '  Biographical  Mirrour/  of 
which  he  issued  the  second  volume  in  1798, 
and  the  third  was  ready  for  publication  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  which  took  place  on 
12  Aug.  1809.  Among  other  original  works 
by  Harding  were  a  portrait  of  Sir  Busick 
Harwood,  M.D.,  engraved  on  a  large  scale 
in  mezzotint  by  John  Jones,  and  a  set  of  six 
illustrations  to '  Rosalynde,  Euphues  Golden 
Legacie  '  (the  original  of  Shakespeare's  '  As 
you  like  it '),  with  notes  by  F.  G.  Wal- 
dron, which  were  engraved  and  published  by 
his  brother  Edward  in  1802.  The  largest  of 
his  water-colour  copies,  '  Charles  II  receiving 
the  first  pine-apple  cultivated  in  England 
from  Rose,  the  gardener  at  Dawney  Court, 
Bucks,  the  seat  of  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland, 
from  a  picture  at  Strawberry  Hill/  was  en- 
graved by  R.  Grave  in  1823.  He  was  well 
known  to  and  much  esteemed  by  the  collec- 
tors of  his  time.  He  married  a  daughter  of 
Dr.  William  Perfect  of  Town  Mailing,  Kent, 
by  whom  he  had,  with  other  children,  George 
Perfect  [q.  v.]  and  Edward ;  the  latter  en- 
graved some  good  plates  for  his  father's  pub- 
lications, but  died  at  the  age  of  twenty  in 
1796.  The  print  room  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum possesses  many  copies  of  portraits  by 
Silvester  Harding. 

HARDING,  EDWARD  (1755-1840),  younger 
brother  of  Silvester,  was  born  29  March  1755 
at  Stafford,  where  he  was  apprenticed  to  a 
hairdresser.  After  pursuing  this  occupation 
for  a  few  years  in  London  he  abandoned  it, 
and  set  up  with  his  brother  as  an  engraver 
and  bookseller.  After  the  dissolution  of 
partnership  he  for  a  few  years  carried  on 
business  alone,  employing  W.  N.  Gardiner 
[q.  v.]  as  his  copier  of  portraits,  and  pub- 
lishing, among  other  works,  Adolphus's  '  Bri- 
tish Cabinet/  1802;  but  in  1803  he  was  ap- 
pointed librarian  to  Queen  Charlotte,  and 
resided  first  at  Frogmore,  and  afterwards  at 
Buckingham  Palace.  He  became  a  great 
favourite  with  the  queen,  and  '  grangerised ' 
many  historical  works  for  her  amusement. 
In  1806  he  published  a  set  of  portraits  of 
the  royal  princes  and  princesses,  engraved 
by  Cheesman  and  others,  from  pictures  by 
Gainsborough  and  Beechey.  After  Queen 
Charlotte's  death  in  1818  Harding  became 
librarian  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  after- 
wards king  of  Hanover,  and  held  that  post 
until  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Pinilico 
1  Nov.  1840. 

[Redprave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxix. 
107o,  and  new  series,  xiv.  668  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Li- 
brary Catalogue.]  F.  M.  O'D. 


Harding 


339 


Harding 


HARDING,  THOMAS  (1516-1572),  di- 
vine and  controversialist,  was  born  at  Beck- 
ington,  Somersetshire,  in  1516,  and  educated 
first  at  Ba'rnstaple  school,  and  afterwards  at 
Winchester,  where  he  obtained  a  scholarship 
in  1528  at  the  age  of  twelve  (KiEBY,  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  116).  From  Winches- 
ter he  passed  to  New  College,  Oxford,  and 
after  two  years  of  probation  became  fellow 
(1536).  He  took  his  M.A.  degree  in  1542, 
and,  'being  esteemed  a  knowing  person  in  the 
tongues,'  was  selected  by  Henry  VIII  for 
the  Hebrew  professorship.  About  this  time 
he  became  chaplain  to  Henry  Grey,  marquis 
of  Dorchester,  afterwards  duke  of  Suffolk. 
During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  he  was  a 
strong  upholder  of  the  reformed  religion,  and 
is  said  to  have  '  animated  the  people  much  to 
prepare  for  persecution,  and  never  to  depart 
from  the  gospel.'  To  Harding's  protestant  zeal 
was  probably  attributable  the  fact  that  King 
Edward  issued  letters  directing  the  fellows  of 
New  College  to  elect  him  warden  (STRYPE). 
During  this  time  Harding  was  contemporary 
at  Oxford  with  John  Jewel  [q.  v.],  also  a 
Devonshire  man,  who  was  lecturing  with 
great  distinction  at  Corpus.  On  the  acces- 
sion of  Queen  Mary  both  Harding  and  Jewel 
subscribed  the  required  declaration,  but  the 
latter  quickly  repented  and  escaped,  whereas 
Harding  accepted  the  Romish  views  with 
ardour,  and  probably  with  sincerity.  As  chap- 
lain to  her  father  Harding  was  well  known 
to  Lady  Jane  Grey,  in  whose  religious  edu- 
cation he  had  assisted.  When  his  ready  con- 
version to  Romanism  became  known  to  this 
lady,  she  wrote  to  Harding  from  her  prison 
a  most  severe  letter,  in  which  she  declares, 
*  I  cannot  but  marvel  at  thee,  and  lament  thy 
case,  which  seemed  sometime  to  be  the  lively 
member  of  Christ,  but  now  the  deformed  imp 
of  the  devil ;  sometime  the  beautiful  temple 
of  God,  but  now  the  stinking  and  filthy  kennel 
of  Satan ;  sometime  the  unspotted  spouse  of 
Christ,  but  now  the  unshameful  paramour  of 
Antichrist/ &c.  This  violent  language  did  not, 
however,  move  Harding,  who  now  became 
prebendary  of  Winchester,  chaplain  and  con- 
fessor to  Bishop  Gardiner,  and  (July  1555) 
treasurer  of  the  church  of  Salisbury.  Of  this 
office  he  was  deprived  on  the  accession  of  Eliza- 
beth, being  not  prepared  to  accept  another 
change  in  his  religious  views.  Harding  re- 
tired at  once  to  Louvain,  where  he  was  at- 
tached to  the  church  of  St.  Gertrude.  His 
famous  controversy  with  Jewel  began  by  his 
publication  at  Louvain  in  1564  of  an '  Answer 
to  M.  Jewel's  Challenge,'  made  in  a  sermon 
preached  at  Paul's  Cross  four  years  previ- 
ously. This  well-known  challenge  specified 
a  large  number  of  points,  on  any  one  of  which, 


if  he  was  confuted  out  of  scripture  and  the 
ancient  fathers,  Jewel  declared  himself  ready 
to  accept  Romanism.  Harding  undertakes 
to  confute  him  from  these  sources,  not  on  one 
only,  but  on  all  the  points  which  he  had  put 
forward.  His  treatise  was  written  with  great 
violence  and  scurrility.  Jewel  answered  it 
at  enormous  length  in  a  treatise  defending  all 
the  twenty-three  articles  of  the  challenge. 
Before  seeing  this,  Harding  wrote  another 
work  against  Jewel,  directed  against  his '  Apo- 
logy for  the  Church  of  England,'  under  the 
title  of  '  Confutation  of  a  Book  called  Apo- 
logy of  the  Church  of  England,'  Antwerp, 
1565.  Jewel  published  a  '  Defence,'  to  which 
Harding  replied  by  a  '  Detection  of  sundry 
foul  Errors,  Slanders,  Corruptions,  and  other 
false  Dealings  touching  Doctrine  and  other 
Matters  uttered  and  practised  by  M.  Jewel,  in 
a  book  lately  by  him  set  forth,  entitled  a  "  De- 
fence of  the  Apology," '  Louvain,  1568.  Jewel 
now  published  a  reissue  of  his  '  Defence,' 
combined  with  a  confutation  of  Harding's 
'  Detection.'  This  forms  a  treatise  of  immense 
length.  Harding  had  previously  written  (in 
the  matter  of  the  challenge)  a  '  Rejoinder 
to  Mr.  Jewel's  Reply,'  Antwerp,  1566,  and 
'  Another  Rejoinder  to  Mr.  Jewel's  Reply 
against  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,'  Louvain, 
1567.  Thus  two  sets  of  controversial  trea- 
tises were  going  on  simultaneously  between 
these  two  insatiable  disputants.  They  seem 
to  have  been  fairly  matched  in  learning  and 
power,  but  Harding  certainly  excels  the  bi- 
shop in  invective.  The  Romanist  party  looked 
upon  Harding  as  a  most  formidable  champion. 
Most  of  his  treatises  were  translated  into 
Latin  by  his  countryman,  William  Reynolds, 
but,  according  to  Wood,  l  money  being  want- 
ing, their  publication  was  therefore  hindered.' 
Harding  died  at  Louvain  in  1572,  and  was 
buried  (16  Sept.)  in  the  church  of  St.  Ger- 
trude, where  a  monument  with  a  simple  Latin 
inscription  marks  his  tomb. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  vol.  i. ; 
Works  of  Bishop  Jewel,  London,  fol.  1611;  Foxe's 
Acts  and  Monuments,  vol.  iii.,  London,  1684  ; 
Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  ed.  1701.  pp.  383- 
386.]  G.  G-.  P. 

HARDING,  THOMAS  (d.  1648),  his- 
;orian,  was  second  master  of  Westminster 
School  in  1610  and  rector  of  Souldern,  Ox- 
fordshire, from  1622  to  his  death,  10  Oct.  1648. 
Whether  he  was  the  Thomas  Harding  of  Cain- 
Dridge,  incorporated  M.A.  at  Oxford  9  July 
1611  (Oaf.  Univ.  J?^.,Oxf. Hist. Soc.,ii.  358), 
s  uncertain ;  but  after  his  death  he  is  called 
B.D.,  late  of  Oxford  University.  He  married 
the  widow  of  William  Neile,  chapter  clerk  of 
the  Abbey,  and  she  dying  in  1650  was  buried 

z  2 


Harding 


340 


Hardinge 


at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford.  Harding  was 
eminent  for  his  scholarship ;  his  epitaph  in 
Souldern  Church  says  he  was  '  commonly 
called  the  Grecian  for  his  eminence  in  that 
tongue,'  and  was  remarkable '  for  his  holy  and 
pious  conversation,  his  hospitality,  and  charity 
to  the  poor.'  He  died '  in  the  time  of  the  great 
revolution  and  change  of  church  and  state 
...  a  true  son  of  the  church.'  He  built  a 
new  parsonage  at  Souldern,  but  left  his  family 
in  poverty,  for  they  we^e  unable  to  publish 
his  life's  work,  a  history  of  church  and  state 
affairs,  relating  especially  to  England,  for 
eight  hundred  years  ending  in  1626.  A  com- 
mittee of  theHouse  of  Commons  licensed  and 
recommended  it  for  publication  in  1641,  and 
an  effort  was  made  in  1651  to  publish  it  by 
subscription  in  a  notice  signed  by  Bishops 
Ussher  and  Gataker,  Dugard  of  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  offering  to  print  it  if  the  ne- 
cessary 2,000/.  was  subscribed.  These  at- 
tempts failed,  and  in  September  1695  the 
manuscript  was  advertised  for  sale  in  White- 
chapel  ;  its  ultimate  fate  is  undiscoverable 
(see  Wood  MSS.  v.  658,  p.  799,  for  Dugard's 
offer,  and  printed  notice  of  sale  of  manuscripts, 
ib.  v.  276,  p.  88,  in  Bodleian  Library). 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast.  p.  17;  Peck's 
Desiderata  Curiosa,  b.  xii'.  No.  xvi.  502-6 ; 
Chester's  Eegisters  of  Westminster  Abbey,  p. 
123  w.;  Hist,  of  Souldern,  Oxford  (Archaeolo- 
gical Soc.),  1887.]  E.  T.  B. 

HARDING,  WILLIAM  (1792-1886), 
historian  of  Tiverton,  was  of  an  old  West- 
country  family  mentioned  in  Prince's  'Wor- 
thies of  Devon,'  the  third  son  of  Robert  Har- 
ding of  Upcott,  Devonshire,  who  died  in  1804, 
by  his  wife,  Dionisia,  daughter  of  Sir  Bourchier 
Wrey,  bart.,  of  Tawstock.  He  was  born  on 
16  Aug.  1792,  was  educated  at  Blundell's 
school,  Tiverton,  and  became  an  ensign  in  the 
North  Devon  militia,  from  which  he  obtained 
an  ensigncy  in  the  5th  foot  in  1812,  and  be- 
came lieutenant  of  the  95th  rifles  in  1813.  He 
served  in  the  Peninsula  from  August  1812 
to  the  end  of  the  war,  including  the  siege  of 
Burgos,  capture  of  Madrid,  battles  of  Vittoria, 
Pyrenees,  Nivelle,Nive,  Orthez,  and  Toulouse, 
for  which  he  subsequently  received  the  Penin- 
sular medal  and  clasps.  He  became  captain 
of  the  58th  foot  in  1823,  major  unattached  in 
1826,  and  retired  as  lieutenant-colonel  by  the 
sale  of  his  commissions,  having  first  ex- 
changed to  full  pay  in  the  2nd  foot  for  that 
purpose  on  22  Nov.  1841. 

Harding,  after  his  retirement  from  the  ser- 
vice, was  many  years  resident  at  Tiverton. 
He  wrote  an  excellent ' History  of  Tiverton' 
(2  vols.  8vo,  1847),  which  appears  to  have 
been  his  only  published  work.  He  was  a 
magistrate,  a  fellow  of  the  Geological  Society, 


and  a  member  of  some  local  societies.  He 
died  at  Barnstaple  15  Jan.  1886,  in  his  ninety- 
fourth  year. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  eds.  1 868, 1 886 ;  Army 
Lists;  Ann.  Eeg.  1886.]  H.  M.  C. 

HARDINGE,  GEORGE  (1743-1816), 
author  and  senior  justice  of  Brecon,  was  born 
on  22  June  (new  style)  1743  at  Canbury,  a 
manorhouse  in  Kingston-on-Thames.  He  was 
the  third  but  eldest  surviving  son  of  Nicholas 
Hardinge  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Pratt,  and  sister  of  Charles,  first 
earl  Camden.  He  was  educated  by  Woodeson, 
a  Kingston  schoolmaster,  and  at  Eton  under 
Dr.  Barnard  [see  BARNARD,  EDWARD].  He 
was  once  acting  in  his  boarding-house  the 
part  of  Cato  in  Addison's  play,  when  Barnard 
solemnly  advanced  upon  the  stage,  and  tore 
'Cato's  long  wig'  and  gown  without  mercy. 
The  wig  (borrowed  from  a  barber)  was  iden- 
tified by  Burton,  the  vice-provost,  as  his  own 
(HARDINGE,  Miscellaneous  Works,  i.  p.  xi). 
Hardinge  succeeded  to  his  father's  estate  on 
the  death  of  the  latter  on  9  April  1758.  On 
14  Jan.  1761  he  was  admitted  pensioner  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  He  took  no 
B.A.  degree,  but  in  1769  obtained  that  of 
M.A.  by  royal  mandate.  On  9  June  1769  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  (Middle  Temple),  and 
soon  had  considerable  practice  at  nisi  prius. 
One  of  his  friends  at  this  time  was  Akenside 
the  poet.  In  1776  he  visited  France  and 
Switzerland.  Lady  Gray  (mother  of  Sir 
Charles  Gray),  whom  he  visited  in  her  nine- 
tieth year  at  Denhill,  presented  him  with 
fifty  guineas  for  his  journey.  On  his  return 
he  somewhat  neglected  law,  and  his  friend, 
Sir  William  Jones,  warned  him  in  a  sonnet 
against  '  the  glare  of  wealth '  and  pleasure 
(ib.  p.  xvi).  On  20  Oct.  1777  he  married 
Lucy,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Richard  Long- 
of  Hinxton,  Cambridgeshire,  who  survived 
her  husband.  They  had  no  children,  but 
Hardinge  educated  and  adopted  as  his  son 
and  heir  George  Nicholas  Hardinge  [q.v.],  son 
of  his  brother,  Henry  Hardinge.  Soon  after 
his  marriage  Hardinge  went  to  live  at  Rag- 
man's Castle,  a  small  house  at  Twickenham 
(  WALFORD,  Greater  London,  i.  86).  Here  he 
saw  much  of  his  neighbour,  Horace  Walpole, 
of  whom  he  has  left  a  character,  printed  in 
Nichols's  l  Literary  Anecdotes,'  viii.  525.  In 
April  1782  he  was  appointed  solicitor-general 
to  the  queen,  and  in  March  1794  her  attorney- 
general.  In  1783  he  was  counsel  in  the  House 
of  Commons  for  the  defence  of  Sir  Thomas 
Rumbold,  and  on  16  Dec.  of  that  year  was  coun- 
sel at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  for  the 
East  India  Company,  in  opposition  to  Fox's 
India  Bill.  In  1784  he  was  returned  M.P.  for 


i 


Hardinge 


341 


Hardinge 


the  borough  of  Old  Sarum,  by  the  favour  of  his 
intimate  friend,  Thomas  Pitt  (Lord  Camel- 
ford).  He  was  re-chosen  in  November  1787,  in 
1790, 1796,  and  1801.   Nichols  says  he  was  an 
eloquent  and  ingenious  speaker.    On  16  Dec. 
1788  he  supported  Pitt's  resolution  declaring 
the  right  of  the  houses  to  appoint  a  regent. 
On  5  April  1792  he  pleaded  at  Warwick  as 
counsel  for  the  hundred  in  mitigation  of  the 
•damages  claimed  by  Dr.  Priestley.  In  August 
1787  he  had  been  appointed  senior  justice  of  the 
counties  of  Brecon,  Glamorgan,  and  Radnor. 
He  was  a  painstaking]  udge,  and  held  the  office 
till  his  death,  which  took  place  at  Presteign 
from  pleurisy,  on  26  April  1816.     Hardinge 
was  an  honourable  and  benevolent  man,  witty, 
and  sprightly  in  manner.    He  is  '  the  waggish 
Welsh  judge,  Jefferies  Hardsman'  of  Byron's 
'Don  Juan' (xiii.  stanza  88),  who  consoles 
his  prisoners  with  '  his  judge's  joke.'     Har- 
dinge's   addresses   to   condemned    prisoners 
(printed  in  Miscell.  Works,  vol.  i.)  are,  how- 
ever, sufficiently  solemn  and  elaborate.   It  is 
stated  that  he  collected  more  than  10,000/. 
for  different  charitable  objects.    He  was  vice- 
president  and  an  early  promoter  of  the  Phi- 
lanthropic Society.     His  worst  crime  was  a 
frequent  habit  of  borrowing  books,  which 
were  hardly  to  be  recovered  from  ' the  chaos 
of  my  library.'     In  person  Hardinge  was  a 
somewhat  short  but  very  handsome  man,  as 
is  evident  from  the  portrait  of  him  by  N. 
Dance  engraved  as  the  frontispiece  to  his  '  Mis- 
cellaneous Works,' vol.  i.  (also  in  NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Illustr.  vol.  iii. ;  an  anonymous  mezzotint  of 
him  is  mentioned,  Miscell.  Works,  i.  xxxiv). 
Hardinge  made  some  interesting  biogra- 
phical contributions  to  Nichols's  'Literary 
Anecdotes'  and  '  Literary  Illustrations,'  in- 
cluding extensive  memoirs  of  Daniel  Wray, 
F.R.S.  (Lit.  Illustr.  i.  5-168),  and  of  Sneyd 
Davies  (ib.  pp.  48-709).   He  also  edited  some 
of  his  father's  writings.   In  1 791  he  published 
4  A.  Series  of  Letters  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  E. 
Burke  [as  to]  the  Constitutional  Existence 
of  an  Impeachment  against  Mr.  Hastings,' 
London,  8vo ;  3rd  edit,  same  year.     In  1800 
he  published  two  editions,  'The  Essence  of 
Malone,  or  the  Beauties  of  that  fascinating 
Writer  extracted  from  his  immortal  work  in 
539  pages  and  a  quarter,  just  published,  and 
with  his  accustomed  felicity  intituled  "  Some 
Account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  John 
Dry  den." '    '  Another  Essence  of  Malone '  fol- 
lowed in  1801,  8vo.    He  was  also  the  author 
of  '  Rowley  and  Chatterton  in  the  Shades,' 
1782  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  30), 
and  of  other  writings,  many  of  which  are 
printed  in  his  l  Miscellaneous  Works,'  edited 
by  his  friend,  J.  Nichols,  3  vols.,  London, 
1818,  8vo.     Vol.  i.  contains  his  charges  and 


speeches,  and  vol.  iii.  his  miscellaneous  prose 
works.  Vol.  ii.  is  devoted  to  his  verse-writings, 
few  of  which  were  worth  printing,  though 
Nichols  pronounces  the  lighter  poems  '  face- 
tious,' and  the  serious  poems  '  pleasingly  im- 
pressive.' Hardinge  was  a  fellow  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  (elected  November  1769) 
and  of  the  Royal  Society  (elected  April  1788). 
Among  his  correspondents  were  Jacob  Bryant , 
Horace  Walpole  (see  Lit.  Illustr.m.  148-223, 
and  HARDINGE,  Miscell.  Works,  i.  xxxvi- 
xxxvii),  and  Anna  Seward.  Miss  Seward's 
letters  to  him  are  in  her  'Letters'  (1811), 
vols.  i.  and  ii. 

[Hardinge's  Miscell.  Works,  with  Memoir,  ed. 
Nichols ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  and  Lit.  Illustr. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1816,  vol.  Ixxxvi.  pt.  i.  pp.  469-70, 
563 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

HARDINGE,    GEORGE    NICHOLAS 

(1781-1808),  captain  in  the  royal  navy,  born 
11  April  1781,  second  son  of  Henry  Hardinge, 
rector  of  Stanhope,  Durham,  and  his  wife 
Frances,  daughter  of  James  Best  of  Wrotham, 
Kent,  was  grandson  of  Nicholas  Hardinge 
[q.  v.]  and  elder  brother  of  Henry  Hardinge, 
first  viscount  Hardinge  of  Lahore  [q.  v.]  He 
was  early  adopted  by  his  uncle,  George  Har- 
dinge [q.  v.],  attorney-general  to  the  queen, 
and  was  sent  to  Eton,  where  he  was  in  the 
lowest  form  (Eton  School  Lists,  in  which  the 
name  is  spelt  '  Harding').  In  1793  he  en- 
tered the  navy ;  was  midshipman  of  the  Me- 
leager,  32  guns,  Captain  Charles  Tyler,  at 
Toulon  and  the  reduction  of  Corsica,  and 
served  under  the  same  captain  in  the  prize- 
frigate  San  Fiorenzo  (late  La  Minerve),  40 
guns.  He  was  also  present  in  the  Diomede, 
60  guns,  in  Hotham's  action  off  Hyeres  and 
in  various  operations  on  the  coast  of  Italy, 
and  afterwards  in  the  Aigle,  38  guns,  in  which 
he  was  wrecked  on  the  Isle  of  Planes,  near 
Tunis,  18  July  1798.  He  was  in  the  Fou- 
droyant,  80  guns,  Captain  Sir  Edward  Berry, 
at  the  capture  of  Le  Guillaume  Tell  011 
30  March  1800,  and  obtained  his  lieutenancy 
on  board  the  Tiger,  Commodore  Sir  Sidney 
Smith,  off  Alexandria,  during  the  Egyptian 
campaign  of  1801  (Turkish  gold  medal).  In 
1802  he  became  a  master  and  commander, 
and  in  1803  commanded  the  Terror  bomb  off 
Boulogne.  Early  in  1804  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Scorpion  sloop,  18  guns,  in  which  he 
highly  distinguished  himself  by  the  cutting- 
out  of  the  Dutch  brig-corvette  Atalante  in 
VI ie  Roads,  Texel,  31  March  1804.  For  this 
gallant  action,  details  of  which  will  be  found 
in  James's  <  Naval  History,'  iii.  264-6,  Har- 
dinge received  post  rank,  and  was  presented 
by  the  committee  of  Lloyd's  with  a  sword  of 
:hree  hundred  guineas  value.  In  August  he 


Hardinge 


342 


Hardinge 


was  posted  to  the  Proselyte,  20  guns,  an  old 
collier,  and  ordered  to  the  West  Indies  with 
convoy;  but  his  friends,  ' deprecating  the 
effects  of  a  West  Indian  climate  on  his  very- 
sanguine  habit'  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Jllustr.  iii. 
70),  obtained  his  transfer  to  the  Valorous, 
which  proved  unfit  for  sea.  Hardinge  next 
accepted  the  offer  of  the  Salsette  frigate,  said 
to  be  just  off  the  stocks  at  Bombay.  On  his 
wav  out  he  served  on  shore  at  the  capture  of 
the"  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (where  he  did  not 
command  the  marines,  as  stated  by  his  bio- 
grapher), and  on  arrival  at  Bombay  found 
the  Salsette  only  just  laid  down.  He  was 
promised  command  of  the  Pitt  frigate  (late 
Salsette),  and  in  the  meantime  was  appointed 
to  the  San  Fiorenzo  frigate,  in  which  he  made 
several  short  but  uneventful  cruises.  The 
San  Fiorenzo  left  Colombo  to  return  to  Bom- 
bay, and  on  her  way  on  6  March  1808,  when 
off  the  south  of  Ceylon,  sighted  the  famous 
French  cruiser  Piedmontaise  in  pursuit  of 
somelndiamen.  A  three  days' fight  followed, 
in  which  both  ships  were  handled  with  great 
gallantry  and  skill.  Hardinge  was  killed  by 
a  grape-shot  on  the  third  day,  when,  after  a 
well-contested  action  of  1  hour  20  minutes, 
the  French  ship  hauled  down  her  colours. 
Full  details  of  the  action  are  given  in  James's 
'Naval  History,'  iv.  307-11,  and  a  grave 
misrepresentation  of  the  inferior  armament 
of  the  English  vessel  is  corrected  (p.  311). 
The  captures  of  the  Atalante  and  Piedmon- 
taise were  among  the  actions  for  which  the 
war  medal  was  granted  to  survivors  some 
forty  years  later.  Hardinge,  who  appears  to 
have  been  a  brave  and  chivalrous  young 
officer,  was  buried  at  Colombo  with  full  mili- 
tary honours,  and  was  voted  a  public  monu- 
ment in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London. 

[Foster's  Peerage,  under '  Hardinge  of  Lahore ; ' 
Foster's  Baronetage,  under '  Hardinge ; '  Nichols's 
Literary  Illustrations,  iii.  49-147,  where  is  a  very 
florid  biographical  notice  founded  on  articles 
contributed,  it  is  said,  by  Mr.  George  Hardinge 
to  the  Naval  Chronicle  (October  and  November 
1808),  Grent.  Mag.  (1808),  and  European  Mag. 
(February  1810);  James's  Naval  History,  vols. 
i-iv.]  H.  M.  C. 

HARDINGE,  SIB  HENRY,  first  VIS- 
COUNT HARDINGE  OF  LAHORE  (1785-1856), 
field-marshal,  born  at  Wrotham,  Kent,  on 
30  March  1785,  was  third  son  of  Henry  Har- 
dinge, rector  of  Stanhope,  Durham  (a  living 
then  worth  5,000£  a  year),  by  his  wife  Frances, 
daughter  of  James  Best  of  Park  House,  Box- 
ley,  Kent.  Nicholas  Hardinge  [q.  v.]  was 
his  grandfather.  His  brothers  were  Charles, 
rector  of  Tunbridge,  Kent,  who  succeeded 
his  uncle  Richard  in  the  family  baronetcy ; 
Richard,  a  major-general,  K.H.,  who  served 


with  the  royal  artillery  in  the  Peninsula,  and 
was  aide-de-camp  to  his  brother  in  the  Water- 
loo campaign ;  and  Captain  George  Nicholas 
[q.  v.]  Henry  was  gazetted  in  July  1799  to  an 
ensigncy  in  the  queen's  rangers,  a  small  corps 
in  Upper  Canada,  his  commission  dating  from 
8  Oct.  1798.  He  purchased  a  lieutenancy  in 
the  4th  foot  on  25  March  1802,  and  was  at 
once  placed  on  half-pay.  He  was  brought  on 
full  pay  in  the  1st  royals  in  1803 ;  exchanged 
to  the  47th  foot,  and  became  captain  by 
purchase  in  the  57th  foot  on  7  April  1804. 
Philippart  (Royal  Military  Calendar,  1820, 
iii.  351)  is  in  all  probability  in  error  in  identi- 
fying him  with  the  Henry  '  Harding '  who 
was  gazetted  ensign  in  the  2nd  West  India 
regiment  in  1795  and  retired  from  it  as  lieu- 
tenant in  1801.  Hardinge  joined  the  senior 
department  of  the  Royal  Military  College^ 
then  at  High  Wy combe,  on  7  Feb.  1806,  and 
left,  after  passing  his  examination,  on  30  Nov. 
1807.  He  was  appointed  deputy  assistant 
quartermaster-general  of  a  force  under  Gene- 
ral Brent  Spencer,  which  left  Portsmouth  in 
December  1807.  This  force  visited  Ceuta  and 
Gibraltar,  made  a  prolonged  stay  at  Cadiz,  and 
joined  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  in  Portugal  in 
time  to  take  part  in  the  actions  at  Rolica  and 
Vimeira.  In  the  latter  engagement  Hardinge 
was  wounded,  but  was  able  to  take  part  in  the 
retreat  to  and  battle  of  Corunna  the  year 
after,  and  was  beside  Sir  John  Moore  when 
that  officer  received  his  fatal  wound.  Har- 
dinge's  activity  during  the  embarkation  next 
morning  attracted  the  attention  of  General 
WTilliam  Carr  Beresford,  who  commanded 
the  rear-guard,  and  probably  led  to  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  Portuguese  staff  soon  after. 
On  13  April  1809  he  was  promoted  to  major 
on  particular  service  in  Portugal,  and  became 
lieutenant-colonel  on  30  May  1811.  As  de- 
i  puty  quartermaster-general  of  the  Portuguese 
j  army — of  which  Benjamin  d'Urban  [q.  v.] 
j  was  quartermaster-general — Hardinge  was 
:  present  at  the  operations  on  the  Douro,  at 
Busaco,  and  at  Albuera  (22  May  1811).  Na- 
i  pier  credited  him  with  having  changed  the 
fortune  of  the  day  at  Albuera.  The  victory- 
was  finally  achieved  by  a  charge  of  the  fusi- 
lier brigade  under  Sir  Galbraith  Lowry  Cole 
[q.  v.],  and  Napier,  in  the  original  edition  of 
|  his  *  History  of  the  WTar '  (iii.  539,  cf.  vi.  liii), 
I  amplifying  a  report  by  D'Urban,  which  Har- 
dinge  pointed  out  to  him,  asserted  that  Har- 
|  dinge,  on  his  own  responsibility,  had  l  boldly 
ordered '  Cole's  advance,  by  which  the  day- 
was  won.  When  Napier  repeated  the  state- 
ment in  his  sixth  volume  (1840),  letters 
written  on  behalf  of  Cole  stated  that,  though 
Beresford,  who  was  in  chief  command,  gave 
no  orders  at  all,  Cole  had  made  up  his 


Hardinge 


343 


Hardinge 


mind  to  charge  before  Hardinge  approached 
him  on  the  subject.  Hardinge  adhered  to 
the  opinion  that  the  movement  was  due  to 
his  urgent  pressure  on  Cole  ( United  Service 
Journal,  July  and  October  1840,  January 
1841 ;  cf.  Times  and  Globe  1856).  Napier,  in 
the  later  edition  of  his  history  and  elsewhere, 
described  Hardinge  as  having  strongly  urged, 
instead  of  having  ordered,  Cole  to  advance 
(BRUCE,  ii.  406-8,  ed.  1851,  iii.  169). 

Hardinge,  whose  name  is  misspelt  '  Har- 
ding '  in  the  lists  of  the  Portuguese  staff  in 
the  '  Army  Lists  '  of  that  period,  also  served 
at  the  first  and  second  sieges  of  Badajoz,  at 
Salamanca,  and  at  Vittoria,  where  he  was 
severely  wounded.  He  was  present  at  the 
blockade  of  Pampeluna  and  in  the  fighting  in 
the  Pyrenees,  and  commanded  a  Portuguese 
brigade  at  the  storming  of  the  heights  of 
Palais,  near  Bayonne,  in  February  1814.  He 
received  the  gold  cross  and  five  clasps  for 
Douro,  Albuera,  Badajoz,  Salamanca,  Vit- 
toria, Pyrenees,  Nivelle,  Nive,  and  Orthez, 
and  in  after  years  the  Peninsular  medal, 
with  additional  clasps  for  Rolica,  Vimeira, 
Corunna,  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  Toulouse.  He 
was  promoted  from  the  Portuguese  staff  to  be 
lieutenant-colonel,  without  purchase,  in  the 
40th  foot  on  12  April  1814,  and  on  25  July 
following  was  transferred  as  captain  and  lieu- 
tenant-colonel to  the  1st  foot-guards,  now 
Grenadier  guards,  in  which  corps  he  remained 
until  1827.  On  2  Jan.  1815  he  was  made 
K.C.B. 

Hardinge's  abilities  were  soon  recognised  by 
Wellington.  In  the  early  days  at  Torres  Ve- 
dras  AVellington's  letters  to  Beresford  contain 
reiterated  requests  to  send  to  headquarters 
'  Hardinge  or  some  other  staff-officer  who  has 
intelligence,  to  whom  I  can  talk  about  the 
concerns  of  the  Portuguese  army '  (GuRWOOD, 
iv.  744, 749, 773).  On  the  receipt  of  the  news 
of  Napoleon's  return  from  Elba,  Wellington, 
then  at  Vienna,  instructed  Hardinge,  who 
was  on  leave  from  his  battalion  in  Flanders, 
to  obtain  a  passport  from  Prince  Talleyrand, 
and  place  himself  as  near  Napoleon  as  pos- 
sible to  report  his  movements  (ib.  viii.  3). 
A  month  later,  on  Wellington's  arrival  in 
Brussels  early  in  April  1815,  Hardinge  was 
sent  to  the  headquarters  of  General  Gneise- 
nau,  the  Prussian  chief  of  the  staff,  at  Liege, 
to  smooth  matters  there  (cf.  Hardinge's  letters 
from  Liege,  in  Wellington's  Supplementary 
Despatches,  vol.  x.)  Hardinge  was  confirmed 
in  the  appointment  of  British  military  com- 
missioner at  Bliicher's  headquarters,  with  the 
local  rank  of  brigadierrgeneral.  He  appears 
to  have  been  offered  the  separate  command 
of  the  Saxon  troops,  who  were  giving  the 
Prussians  much  trouble  (GunwooD,  viii.  126). 


When  sketching  near  the  Prussian  position  at 
Ligny  during  the  battle  of  Quatre  Bras  on  the 
afternoon  of  16  June  1815,  a  stone,  driven  up 
by  a  cannon-ball,  shattered  his  left  hand  so 
severely  as  to  necessitate  amputation  at  the 
wrist.  Improper  treatment  of  the  wound, 
and  the  necessity  of  retiring  with  the  Prus- 
sians on  the  17th  to  avoid  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  French,  caused  intense  suffering, 
but  Hardinge  recovered  sufficiently  to  resume 
his  post  with  Bliicher  in  Paris  a  fortnight 
later.  On  24  Feb.  1816  Hardinge  was  ap- 
pointed an  assistant  quartermaster-general  on 
the  British  staff,  but  remained  as  military 
commissioner  at  the  headquarters  of  General 
Ziethen,  commanding  the  Prussian  contingent 
of  the  army  of  occupation,  until  the  with- 
drawal of  the  allied  troops  from  France  in 
November  1818.  At  a  grand  review  of  the 
Prussians,  held  before  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton at  Sedan,  Hardinge  was  invested  with 
the  Prussian  order  of  Military  Merit,  and  re- 
ceived a  sword  of  honour  from  Wellington. 

Hardinge  was  returned  to  parliament  for 
the  city  of  Durham  in  the  tory  interest  in 
1820,  and  later  in  the  same  year  was  made 
an  honorary  D.C.L.  at  Oxford.  He  became 
colonel  by  brevet  on  19  July  1821. 

Hardinge  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  ord- 
nance by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  when 
master-general  in  1823,  and  was  again  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Durham  in  1826. 
After  Wellington  became  prime  minister,  in 
January  1828,  Hardinge,  who  had  retired 
from  the  guards  on  half-pay  on  27  April  1827, 
and  who  was  at  first  proposed  by  the  duke  for 
Irish  secretary, was  appointed  secretary  at  war, 
and  held  the  post  from  July  1828  to  July  1830. 
It  was  during  this  period  he  acted  as  second 
to  the  duke  in  his  duel  with  Lord  Winchilsea. 
Hardinge  was  Irish  secretary  from  July  to 
November  1830.  He  became  a  major-general 
on  22  July  1830.  He  was  returned  for  the 
borough  of  Newport,  Cornwall,  at  the  elec- 
tions of  1830  and  1831,  and  for  Launceston 
in  1834,  which  borough  he  continued  to  re- 
present until  his  departure  for  India.  He 
was  Irish  secretary  again  during  Sir  Robert 
Peel's  brief  administration  of  July  to  Decem- 
ber 1834.  In  official  life  he  is  described  as 
plain,  straightforward,  and  just,  and  an  ex- 
cellent man  of  business.  He  was  savagely 
abused  by  Daniel  O'Connell,  who  called  him 
a  '  one-handed  miscreant.'  On  Sir  Robert 
Peel  returning  to  office  in  September  1841 
Hardinge  again  became  secretary  at  war, 
a  post  he  held  until  early  in  1844.  At 
the  war  office  he  was  popular  as  a  just,  up- 
right, and  considerate  chief.  He  became  a 
lieutenant-general  on  22  Nov.  1841,  on  the 
same  dav  as  his  future  commander-in-chief 


Hardinge 


344 


Hardinge 


in  India,  Hugh  Gough  [q.  v.],  but  far  lower 
down  the  roll.  In  1843  he  was  transferred 
from  the  colonelcy  of  the  97th,  to  which  he 
had  been  appointed  in  1833,  to  that  of  his  old 
regiment,  the  57th  foot,  of  Albuera  fame.  In 
1844  he  was  created  a  G.C.B.  (civil  division). 

Hardinge  was  sent  to  India  to  replace  his 
brother-in-law,  Lord  Ellenborough,  as  go- 
vernor-general. The  appointment  was  made 
at  the  suggestion  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
and  was  justified  by  the  result.  Few  Indian 
rulers  have  left  a  better  record.  Hardinge, 
the  first  governor-general  who  went  out  by 
way  of  Egypt  and  the  Ked  Sea,  arrived  in 
India  22  July  1844,  and  set  to  work  with 
unremitting  energy.  Within  a  fortnight  of 
his  arrival  he  had  to  deal  with  the  question 
of  the  prevailing  anarchy  and  misrule  in  Oude. 
Shrinking  from  strong  measures  at  the  out- 
set of  his  career,  he  confined  himself  to  re- 
monstrances and  friendly  warnings.  A  few 
weeks  later  he  was  confronted  with  the  ques- 
tion of  punishments  in  the  native  army ;  and, 
after  a  careful  hearing  of  both  sides,  had  the 
courage  to  annul  the  order  of  Lord  William 
Cavendish  Bentinck  [q.  v.],  abolishing  corpo- 
ral punishment  in  native  regiments,  although 
many  experienced  officers  feared  that  its  re- 
vival might  lead  to  a  general  mutiny  in  the 
native  army,  then  seething  with  discontent. 
He  forbade  Sunday  labour  in  all  government 
establishments  throughout  the  country.  His 
efforts  in  the  cause  of  public  education  were 
afterwards  acknowledged  in  an  address  pre- 
sented to  him  at  his  departure,  signed  by  five 
hundred  native  gentlemen  in  Calcutta.  To 
Hardinge  belongs  the  credit  of  having  re- 
cognised the  military  and  commercial  signi- 
ficance of  railways  in  India,  and  of  having 
powerfully  advocated  schemes  for  their  con- 
struction in  the  face  of  obstacles  of  every  kind. 
The  sod  of  the  first  railway  (at  Bombay)  was 
cut  in  1850  under  the  rule  of  Dalhousie. 

Except  some  troubles  in  the  South  Mah- 
ratta  country,  peace  prevailed  during  the  first 
sixteen  months  of  Hardinge's  rule.  In  view 
of  the  disorder  prevailing  in  the  Punjaub  he 
quietly  augmented  the  garrisons  on  the  north- 
west frontier,  so  that  in  November  1845  he 
had  doubled  the  force  there,  having  raised  it 
to  thirty  thousand  men  and  sixty-eight  guns. 
On  11  Dec.  1845  the  Sikh  army  crossed  the 
Sutlej,  wherewith  commenced  the  most  im- 
portant episode  in  Hardinge's  administra- 
tion— the  first  Sikh  war.  Waiving  the  right 
to  the  supreme  command,  which  had  been 
exercised  by  Cornwallis  and  Hastings,  Har- 
dinge offered  to  serve  under  Gough  as  second 
in  command.  It  was  a  magnanimous  act, 
and  probably  afforded  the  readiest  solution 
of  a  delicate  question,  although  it  has  been 


held  that  the  objections  to  the  arrangement 
outweighed  the  advantages  (BROADFOOT,  p. 
418).  On  18  Dec.  Sir  Hugh  Gough  [q.  v.]  de- 
feated the  Sikhs  at  Mudki  with  the  loss  of 
several  thousand  men  and  seventeen  guns.  As 
second  in  command  Hardinge  led  the  centre  at 
Ferozshah  on  21  Dec. ;  he  bivouacked  with 
the  troops,  under  fire,  on  the  field,  and  com- 
manded the  left  wing  of  the  army  in  the  long 
and  bloody  conflict  of  the  morrow,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  withdrawal  of  the  Sikhs  behind 
the  Sutlej .  In  the  same  capacity  he  was  present 
when  the  Sikh  entrenched  camp  at  Sobraon 
was  stormed,  with  heavy  loss,  on  10  Feb.  1846. 
Three  months  after  the  commencement  of 
the  war  the  terms  of  peace  were  dictated  to 
the  Sikh  durbar  in  Lahore.  The  autonomy 
of  the  Sikh  nation,  such  as  it  was,  was  to  be 
preserved ;  the  Sikh  army  was  to  be  reduced 
in  numbers  ;  its  guns  were  to  remain  in  the 
hands  of  the  victors ;  certain  portions  of  ter- 
ritory were  to  be  annexed  to  the  company's 
dominions;  and  a  British  resident  (Henry 
Lawrence),  with  ten  thousand  men  at  his 
back,  was  established  in  Lahore  (the  text  of 
the  treaty  will  be  found  in  the  Ann.  Reg. 
1846,  pp.  368-73).  The  arrangement  was  ad- 
mittedly an  experiment,  but  the  force  at  Har- 
dinge's disposal  was  not  sufficient  to  justify 
annexation  of  the  whole  country. 

The  news  of  the  British  successes  created 
a  great  impression  at  home.  Hardinge  re- 
ceived the  thanks  of  parliament,  and  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom 
under  the  title  of  Viscount  Hardinge  of  La- 
hore and  of  Durham,  with  a  pension  of  3,000/. 
a  year  for  his  own  and  two  succeeding  lives. 
The  East  India  Company  gave  him  a  pension 
of  5,000/.  a  year. 

Economy  was  paramount  after  the  Sikh 
war,  but  many  useful  public  measures  were 
adopted,  such  as  the  works  of  the  Ganges 
canal,  planned  under  the  Auckland  admini- 
stration ;  the  establishment  of  the  college  at 
Roorkee  for  training  civil  engineers,  Euro- 
pean and  native ;  the  introduction  of  tea- 
culture;  the  preservation  of  native  monu- 
ments of  antique  art,  and  others  more  fully 
developed  in  after  years.  A  vigorous  effort 
was  made  to  suppress  piracy  in  Malayan 
waters.  In  native  states  Hardinge  used  his 
influence  to  abolish  suttee,  female  infanticide, 
and  other  practices  already  banished  from  the 
presidencies.  The  sepoys,  whom  Hardinge 
was  wont  to  liken  to  the  Portuguese  soldiers, 
found  in  him  a  good  friend.  He  increased  the 
scale  of  native  pensions  for  wounds  received  in 
action.  Nor  was  he  forgetful  of  the  European 
troops.  With  him  originated  the  practice  of 
carrying  the  kits  at  the  public  expense  in  all 
movements  of  troops.  He  established  the 


Hardinge 


345 


Hardinge 


first  sanitarium  in  the  hills  at  Darjeeling,  and 
aided  Lawrence  in  the  establishment  of  the 
asylum  for  soldiers'  children  at  Kussaulie. 
He  exercised  a  wise  discernment  in  the 
choice  of  officers,  both  civil  and  military. 

After  three  years  in  India  Hardinge  re- 
tired at  his  own  request,  and  Lord  Dalhousie 
relieved  him  on  12  Jan.  1848.  He  quitted 
India  in  a  time  of  profound  peace.  He  was 
wrong  in  his  anticipation  that  '  it  would  not 
be  necessary  to  fire  a  gun  again  there  for 
seven  years  to  come.'  But  his  sterling  com- 
mon sense  and  painstaking  hard  work  un- 
doubtedly strengthened  the  position  of  the 
English  in  India. 

In  August  1848  Hardinge  was  one  of  the 
two  extra  general  officers  selected  for  special 
service  in  Ireland  under  Sir  Edward  Blakeney 
[q.  v.]  His  services  were  not  put  in  requisi- 
tion. Greville,  with  some  other  apocryphal 
statements,  asserts  that  the  appointment  was 
made  by  the  queen  and  Lord  John  Russell 
without  consulting  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
who  was  consequently  displeased  (Greville 
Memoirs,  vi.  219).  In  1852  Hardinge  was 
made  master-general  of  the  ordnance.  On 
the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  later  in 
the  year,  Hardinge,  still  a  lieutenant-general 
(he  became  a  full  general  in  1854),  succeeded 
at  the  Horse  Guards  with  the  local  rank  of 
general  and  the  title  of  general  command- 
ing in  chief  the  forces.  His  tenure  of  this 
high  office  proved  the  least  satisfactory  epi- 
sode in  his  career.  At  the  ordnance  he  in- 
creased the  number  of  guns  available  for 
field  service;  at  the  Horse  Guards  he  im- 
proved infantry  small-arms,  and  attempted 
to  bring  troops  together  for  purposes  of  in- 
struction. But  age  was  telling  on  him,  and 
a  feeling  of  loyalty  to  his  departed  chief 
rendered  him  unwilling  to  disturb  routine 
arrangements  that  had  been  sanctioned  by 
Wellington.  When,  in  1854,  the  Crimean 
war  began,  the  manifest  want  of  preparation 
on  the  part  of  the  military  authorities  led  to 
disasters  for  which  Hardinge  was  blamed  by 
public  opinion  Avith  perhaps  more  severity 
than  he  personally  deserved  (see  KINGLAKE, 
Crimea,  vols.  i.  vii. ;  United  Serv.  Mag.  1856, 
pt.  iii.  pp.  272-4;  cf.  Hardinge's  evidence 
before  the  select  committee  in  Sessional 
Papers,  1855,  ix.  pt.  iii.) 

Hardinge  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  field- 
marshal  on  2  Oct.  1855.  Soon  after  the  de- 
claration of  peace  in  the  following  year, 
when  attending  the  queen  at  Aldershot  to 
present  the  report  of  the  Chelsea  Board  of 
Crimean  Inquiry  [see  under  AIKEY,  RICHARD, 
LORD  AIREY],  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis. 
He  rallied  a  little,  but  was  unable  to  retain  his 
post,  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Duke 


of  Cambridge  on  15  July  1856.  He  died  at 
his  seat,  South  Park,  near  Tunbridge  Wells, 
on  24  Sept.  1856,  in  his  seventy-second  year. 
He  was  buried  in  the  little  neighbouring 
church  of  Fordcombe,  the  foundation-stone 
of  which  he  had  laid  on  his  return  from  India, 
and  for  which  he  had  contributed  the  greater 
part  of  the  building  fund. 

On  10  Dec.  1821  he  married  Lady  Emily 
Jane  James  (nee  Stewart),  half-siste*r  of  the 
second  Marquis  of  Londonderry  (Lord  Castle- 
reagh)  and  of  the  third  marquis,  and  widow 
of  John  James,  who  died  British  minister- 
plenipotentiary  to  the  Netherlands  in  1818 
(see  FOSTER,  Peerage,  under  '  Londonderry ; ' 
also  BURKE,  Baronetage,  under  '  James  of 
Langley  Hall,  Berks').  Lady  Hardinge  died 
17  Oct.  1865,  leaving  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  elder  son,  Charles  Stewart, 
the  present  viscount,  born  12  Sept.  1822,  was 
for  some  time  his  father's  private  secretary, 
and  was  under-secretary  of  state  for  war  in 
Lord  Derby's  second  administration,  1858-9 ; 
the  younger,  born  2  March  1828,  General  the 
Hon.  Sir  Arthur  Edward  Hardinge,  K.C.B., 
C.S.I.,  a  Crimean  guardsman,  is  now  governor 
of  Gibraltar. 

Hardinge  had  the  foreign  decorations  of  the 
Tower  and  Sword  in  Portugal,  the  Red  Eagle 
in  Prussia,  St.  George  in  Russia,  and  William 
the  Lion  in  the  Netherlands.  There  are  two 
portraits  of  him,  by  Sir  Francis  Grant,  P.R.A., 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

[For  genealogy:  Foster's  Peerage,  also  Ba- 
ronetage, under  '  Hardinge.'  For  Hardinge's 
earlier  career:  Army  Lists  and  London  Gazettes 
under  dates ;  Register  of  Officers, First  Dept.  Roy. 
Military  College;  Napier's  Hist.  Peninsular  War, 
revised  edit.  1851  ;  Gur wood's  Wellington  Desp. 
vols.  iii-viii. ;  Wellington's  Suppl.  Desp.  vols. 
vi-xv. ;  letters  address-ed  to  the  Times  in  Bruce's 
Life  of  Sir  William  Napier,  vol.  ii.  For  Har- 
dinge's official  life,  see  Par!.  Debates  under  dates, 
and  evidence  before  various  parliamentary  com- 
mittees in  Reports  of  Committees;  also  Wel- 
lington Desp.,  Correspondence,  &c.,  vols.  iii-viii. 
For  India,  see  Ann.  Reg.  1845  pp.  332-44,  1846 
pp.  355-73 ;  Broadfoot's  Life  of  Major  George 
Broadfoot,  London,  p.  207  to  end  of  book;  J. 
Bosworth  Smith's  Life  of  Lord  Lawrence,  vol.  i. ; 
Sir  Henry  Lawrence's  Essays,  Civil  and  Military, 
under  '  Lord  Hardinge's  Administration,'  written 
for  the  Calcutta  Review  in  1847  ;  Marshman's 
Hist,  of  India,  vol.  iii. ;  Trotter's  India  under 
Victoria,  i.  107-67.  For  later  years,  see  J.  H. 
Stocqueler's  Personal  Hist,  of  the  Horse  Guards  ; 
Kinglake's  Crimea,  vols.  i.  iii.  and  vii.;  Reports 
of  the  Select  Committee  on  the  Army  in  the 
Crimea,  in  Sessional  Papers,  1855 ;  obituary 
notice  in  Times,  September  1856  ;  General  Order, 
2  Oct.  1856,  inserted  at  the  end  of  the  Monthly 
Army  List  for  November  1856;  Gent.  Mag.  1856, 
pt.  ii.  646-8.]  H.  M.  C. 


Hardinge 


346 


Hardman 


HARDINGE,  NICHOLAS  (1699-1758), 
Latin  scholar  and  clerk  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, elder  son  of  Gideon  Hardinge  (d.  1712), 
vicar  of  Kingston-on-Thames,  was  born  at 
Kingston  on  7  Feb.  1699,  and  educated  at  Eton, 
whence  he  removed  in  1718  to  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1722, 
M.A.  in  1726,  and  became  a  fellow  of  his  col- 
lege. During  Hardinge's  residence  at  Cam- 
bridge a  dispute  arose  concerning  the  expul- 
sion of  a  student  for  certain  political  reflec- 
tions directed  against  the  tories  in  a  college 
exercise.  An  appeal  was  made  to  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  a*nd  on  his  deciding  against  the 
authorities  litigation  ensued.  Hardinge's 
legal  studies  began  with  an  investigation  of 
the  visitatorial  power  in  connection  with 
this  quarrel,  but  his  essay  on  the  subject 
was  never  published.  On  leaving  Cambridge 
he  was  called  to  the  bar ;  he  accepted  the 
post  of  chief  clerk  to  the  House  of  Commons 
in  1731,  and  held  it  till  April  1752,  when 
he  was  appointed  joint  secretary  of  the  trea- 
sury. He  was  chosen  representative  for  the 
borough  of  Eye,  Suffolk,  in  1748  and  1754. 
He  married,  19  Dec.  1738,  Jane,  daughter  of 
Sir  John  Pratt,  the  lord  chief  justice,  by 
whom  he  had  nine  sons  and  three'daughters ; 
his  eldest  son,  George,  is  separately  noticed; 
of  the  others,  Henry  was  father  of  George 
Nicholas  Hardinge  [q.  v.]  and  Henry,  vis- 
count Hardinge  [q.  v.],  while  Richard  (1756- 
1801)  was  created  a  baronet  in  1801,  with 
remainder  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  father, 
and  was  accordingly  succeeded  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Hardinge,  eldest  son  of  his  brother 
Henry.  Nicholas  Hardinge  died  on  9  April 
1758. 

At  Eton  and  Cambridge  Hardinge  acquired  ! 
a  great  reputation  as  an  elegant  and  finished 
classical  scholar.  It  was  at  his  advice  that 
James  Stuart  went  to  Athens  to  study  its  an- 
tiquities. All  his  life  he  wrote  Latin  verses  of 
merit,  but  no  collection  of  his  writings  was 
published  till  after  his  death.  In  1780  ap- 
peared 'Poemata  auctore  Nicolao  Hardinge, 
Col.  Reg.  Socio,'  London,  8vo  (some  copies 
bear  the  title  (  Latin  Verses  by  the  late 
Nicolas  Hardinge,  esq.')  This  collection,  be- 
ginning with  the  best  of  his  Eton  exercises, 
and  containing  everything  of  merit  which  he 
wrote  in  Latin,  was  edited  by  his  eldest  son. 
The  same  editor  had  in  preparation  at  the  time 
of  his  death  a  collection  of  his  father's  English 
verses  and  other  writings,  and  began  an  ele- 
gant life  in  Latin  to  be  prefixed  to  the  volume. 
These  materials  were  all  incorporated  in  a 
volume  seen  through  the  press  by  J.  Nichols, 
entitled  ' Poems,  Latin,  Greek,  and  English: 
to  which  is  added  an  Historical  Enquiry  and 
Essay  upon  the  Administration  of  Govern- 


ment in  England  during  the  King's  Mino- 
rity, by  Nicolas  Hardinge  .  .  .  Collected  and 
Revised  by  George  Hardinge,'  London,  1818, 
8vo  :  '  De  Vita  Nicolai  Hardinge  Fragmen- 
tum,'  by  George  Hardinge,  is  included  in  the 
collection.  Many  of  the  English  and  Latin 
poems  appeared  during  the  author's  life- 
time in  different  publications,  among  which 
may  be  noted  l  Musse  Anglicanae,'  ii.  194 ; 
J.  Nichols's  '  Select  Collection  of  Poems,'  vi. 
85  ;  <  Poetical  Calendar,'  ix.  92.  The  '  Essay 
on  the  Regency '  was  written  at  the  instance 
of  William,  duke  of  Cumberland,  to  whom 
Hardinge  was  appointed  law  reader  in  1732, 
with  a  salary  of  1001. ;  he  was  afterwards 
the  duke's  attorney-general.  Hardinge  dis- 
played diligence,  accuracy,  and  skill  as  clerk 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  He  drew  up  an 
able  report  of  the  condition  in  which  he 
found  the  journals  of  the  house,  and  put 
them  into  their  present  form,  incorporating 
his  own  report.  His  strict  honesty  as  se- 
cretary to  the  treasury  honourably  distin- 
guished the  last  years  of  his  life. 

[Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  v.  338-46  ; 
George  Hardinge's  Vitae  Fragmentum  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet. ;  Burke's 
Peerage  and  Baronetage.]  R.  B. 

HARDMAN,  EDWARD  TOWNLEY 

(1845-1887),  geologist,  was  born  6  April 
1845  at  Drogheda  of  an  old  family  of  the 
neighbourhood.  He  was  educated  mainly 
in  his  native  town,  but  in  1867  won  an  ex- 
hibition at  the  Royal  College  of  Science, 
Dublin.  There  he  took  his  diploma  in 
mining,  and  in  1870  joined  the  staff  of  the 
geological  survey  of  Ireland.  In  1874  he 
became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Geological  So- 
ciety of  Ireland  and  of  the  Chemical  Society 
of  London.  His  earlier  papers  were  mainly 
devoted  to  the  chemical  analysis  of  minerals, 
to  coal  mining  in  co.  Tyrone,  and  to  bone- 
caves.  In  1883  he  was  selected  by  the  colo- 
nial office  to  report  on  the  mineral  resources 
of  the  Kimberley  district  in  the  north-east 
of  West  Australia,  and,  with  camera  and 
sketch-book,  accompanied  the  expedition 
under  the  Hon.  J.  Forrest,  crown  surveyor- 
general.  He  discovered  an  extensive  gold- 
field  near  the  Napier  Range,  and  after  his 
return  in  October  1885,  and  the  publication 
of  his  reports,  it  was  understood  that  he 
would  be  appointed  the  first  colonial  geolo- 
gist to  the  West  Australian  government. 
He  returned  to  his  duties  on  the  Irish  sur- 
vey, but  assisted  in  1886  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  minerals  from  West  Australia  at  the 
Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition  in  London. 
In  March  1887  he  was  surveying  in  bad 
weather  among  the  Wicklow  mountains,  and 


Hardman 


347 


Hardwick 


when  weakened  by  exposure  was  attacked  by 
typhoid  fever,  to  which  he  succumbed,  after 
a  few  days' ill  ness,  on  30  April  1887,  leaving 
a  widow  and  two  children.  His  papers  ap- 
pear in  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Sur- 
vey of  Ireland,'  the  '  Geological  Magazine/ 
the  '  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geological  So- 
ciety of  Ireland/  and  the  '  Transactions '  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and  of  the  Royal 
Dublin  Society.  Hardman  was  an  able 
chemist  and  geologist,  a  clever  draughts- 
man, and  a  genial  companion.  A  range  of 
mountains  in  the  north-east  of  West  Aus- 
tralia bears  his  name. 

[Geol.  Mag.  1887,  p.  334,  by  A.  B.  Wynne, 
with  full  list  of  papers.]  G.  S.  B. 

HARDMAN,  FREDERICK  (1814- 
1874),  novelist  and  journalist,  was  the  son  of 
Joseph  Hardman,  a  London  merchant  of  Man- 
chester extraction,  who  was  intimate  with 
Coleridge,  and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
*  Blackwood's  Magazine.'  On  leaving  White- 
head's  school  at  Ramsgate,  he  entered  the 
counting-house  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Rouge- 
mont,  a  London  merchant,  but  disliking  a 
sedentary  life  he  in  1834  joined  the  British 
Legion  in  Spain  as  lieutenant  in  the  second 
lancers.  Severely  wounded  in  one  of  the 
last  engagements  with  the  Carlists,  he  passed 
the  period  of  his  convalescence  at  Toulouse, 
and  on  returning  to  England  became  a  re- 
gular contributor  to  '  Blackwood.'  His  first 
article  (1840)  was  an  account  of  an  expedi- 
tion with  the  guerilla  chief  Zurbano,  re- 
printed with  other  papers  in  *  Peninsular 
Scenes  and  Sketches.'  '  The  Student  of  Sala- 
manca' was  also  reprinted,  and  '  Tales  from 
Blackwood'  contain  nine  of  his  shorter  stories. 
In  1849  he  edited  Captain  Thomas  Hamil- 
ton's *  Annals  of  the  Peninsular  Campaign/ 
in  1852  he  published  l  Central  America/  and 
in  1854  he  translated  Weiss's  '  History  of  the 
French  Protestant  Refugees.'  A  critique  of 
the  Paris  Salon  which  he  forwarded  to  the 
'  Times '  led  to  his  engagement  by  that  journal 
about  1850  as  a  foreign  correspondent.  He 
was  first  stationed  at  Madrid,  was  at  Con- 
stantinople during  the  Russo-Turkish  war, 
and  was  occasionally  in  the  Crimea,  where 
his  exposure  of  the  drunkenness  which  was 
demoralising  the  British  army  after  the  sus- 
pension of  hostilities  led  to  vigorous  repres- 
sive measures.  Hardman  was  next  in  the 
Danubian  Principalities,  was  the  confidant  of 
Cavour  at  Turin,  witnessed  the  campaigns  in 
Lombardy,  Morocco,  and  Schleswig,  was  at 
Tours  and  Bordeaux  in  1870-1,  and  was  at 
Rome  in  1871-3,  till  he  succeeded  Mr.  Oli- 
phant  as  chief  correspondent  of  the  '  Times  ' 
at  Paris,  where  he  died  on  G  Nov.  1874.  He 


was  well  acquainted  not  only  with  Spanish 
character  and  literature,  but  with  continental 
literature  and  languages. 

[Information  from  Lieut.  Julian  Hardman  and 
from  Messrs.  Blackwood;  Times,  13  Nov.  1874; 
Blackwood's  Mag.  February  1879.]  J.  Gr.  A. 

HARDRES,  SIR  THOMAS  (1610-1681), 
serjeant-at-law,  born  in  1610,  was  descended 
from  an  old  family  possessed  of  the  manor  of 
Broad  Oak  at  Hardres,  near  Canterbury,  and 
was  fourth  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hardres  and 
Eleanor,  sole  surviving  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Henry  Thoresby  of  Thoresby,  a  master  in 
chancery.  Thomas  became  a  member  of  Gray's 
Inn,  and  was  called  to  the  bar.  From  1649 
until  his  death  he  was  steward  of  the  manor 
of  Lambeth  (ALLEN,  Lambeth,  p.  272) .  In  the 
vacation  after  Michaelmas  term  1669  he  be- 
came a  serjeant-at-law,  in  1675  was  appointed 
king's  Serjeant  (WYNNE,  Serjeants-at-Law}, 
and  in  1679  was  elected  M.P.  for  Canterbury. 
He  also  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 
In  December  1681  he  died,  and  was  buried  at 
Canterbury  (LTJTTRELL,  Relation,  i.  153).  He 
was  twice  married,  first  to  Dorcas,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  George  Bargrave,  who  died  in 
1643 ;  and  secondly  to  Philadelphia,  daughter 
of  one  Franklyn  of  Maidstone,  and  widow  of 
Peter  Manwood.  His  '  Reports  of  Cases  in 
the  Exchequer,  1655-1670/  was  published  in 
1693. 

[Woolrych's  Eminent  Serjeants ;  Burke's  Ex- 
tinct Baronetage,  p.  242  ;  Archaeologia  Cantiana, 
iv.  56 ;  Hasted's  Kent ;  Lysons's  London,  ii.  462.] 

J.  A.  H. 

HARDWICK,  CHARLES  (1821-1859), 
archdeacon  of  Ely,  was  born  at  Slingsby, 
near  Malton,  in  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire, on  22  Sept.  1821,  in  humble  circum- 
stances. After  receiving  some  instruction 
at  Slingsby,  Malton",  and  Sheffield,  he  acted 
for  a  short  time  as  usher  in  schools  at  Thorn- 
ton and  Malton,  and  as  assistant  to  the  Rev. 
H.  Barlow  at  Shirland  rectory  in  Derbyshire. 
In  October  1840  he  unsuccessfully  competed 
for  a  sizarship  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  became  pensioner,  and  afterwards 
minor  scholar  of  St.  Catharine's  Hall ;  was 
first  senior  optime  in  January  1844 ;  became 
tutor  in  the  family  of  Sir  Joseph  Radcliffe 
at  Brussels ;  and  was  elected  fellow  of  his 
college  in  1845.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 

1846,  and  priest  in  1847,  in  which  year  also 
he  proceeded  M.A.     During  1846  he  edited 
Sir  Roger  Twysden's  '  Historical  Vindication 
of  the  Church  of  England/  and  edited  as  a 
supplement  F.  Full  wood's   'Roma  ruit' in 

1847.  He  next  edited  for  the  Percy  So- 
ciety (vol.  xxviii.)  l  A  Poem  on  the  Times  of 


Hardwick 


348 


Hardwick 


Edward  II '  (1849),  and  an  *  Anglo-Saxon  Pas- 
sion of  St.  George/  with  a  translation  (1850). 
He  was  editor-in-chief  of  the  l  Catalogue  of 
the  Manuscripts  preserved  in  the  Library  of 
the  University  of  Cambridge,'  contributing 
descriptions  of  Early  English  literature.  The 
first  three  volumes  appeared  in  1856,  1857, 
and  1858  respectively.  In  1849  he  read  before 
the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society '  An  His- 
torical Inquiry  touching  Saint  Catherine  of 
Alexandria '  (printed  with  a  '  Semi-Saxon 
Legend'  in  vol.  xv.  of  the  society's  quarto 
series).  In  1850  he  helped  to  edit  the  *  Book 
of  Homilies'  for  the  university  press,  under 
the  supervision  of  George  Elwes  Corrie  [q.v.], 
formerly  his  tutor.  He  was  select  preacher 
at  Cambridge  for  that  year,  and  in  March  1851 
became  preacher  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  White- 
hall. His '  History  of  the  Articles  of  Rel  igion ' 
first  appeared  in  1851,  and  a  second  edition, 
mostly  rewritten,  in  1859.  From  March  to 
September  1853  he  was  professor  of  divinity  in 
Queen's  College,  Birmingham.  In  the  same 
year  he  printed  '  Twenty  Sermons  for  Town 
Congregations,'  a  selection  from  his  White- 
hall sermons,  and ( A  History  of  the  Christian 
Church,  Middle  Age,'  a  third  edition  of  which 
by  Dr.  William  Stubbs,  now  bishop  of  Oxford, 
was  issued  in  1872.  In  1855  he  was  appointed 
lecturer  in  divinity  at  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Christian  advocate  in  the  uni- 
versity. In  the  latter  capacity  he  published 
'  Christ  and  other  Masters :  an  historical  in- 
quiry into  some  of  the  chief  parallelisms  and 
contrasts  between  Christianity  and  the  Reli- 
gious Systems  of  the  ancient  world,'  4  pts. 
1855-9;  2nd  edit.,  with  a  memoir  of  the 
author  by  F.  Procter,  2  vols.  1863.  In  1856 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  newly  esta- 
blished council  of  the  senate,  and  was  re- 
elected  in  1858.  Early  in  1856  he  published 
the  second  volume  of  his  '  History  of  the 
Christian  Church,'  embracing  the  Reforma- 
tion period.  For  the  university  press  he  com- 
pleted in  1858  an  edition  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
and  Northumbrian  versions  of  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,  commenced  by  J.  M.  Kemble ;  and 
edited  for  the  master  of  the  rolls  the  Latin 
4  History  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Augustine, 
Canterbury,' preserved  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
Hall.  For  many  years  he  was  secretary  of 
the  university  branch  association  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and  | 
zealously  promoted  the  proposed  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  mission  to  Central  Africa.  In 
1859  he  became  archdeacon  of  Ely,  and  com- 
menced B.D.  On  18  Aug.  of  that  year  he 
was  killed  by  falling  over  a  precipice  in  the 
Pyrenees.  A  monument  was  erected  on  the 
spot.  He  was  buried  on  the  21st  in  the 
cemetery  at  Luchon. 


[Procter's  Memoir;  Gent.  Mag.  1859,  pt.  ii. 
419-21  ;  Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1858, 
p.  175.]  G,  G. 

HARDWICK,  CHARLES  (1817-1889), 
antiquary,  son  of  an  innkeeper  at  Preston, 
Lancashire,  was  born  there  on  10  Sept.  1817. 
He  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer,  but  on  the 
expiration  of  his  servitude  he  devoted  him- 
self to  art,  and  practised  as  a  portrait-painter 
in  his  native  town.  Having  joined  the  Odd 
Fellows  he  took  an  important  share  in  the 
reform  of  the  Manchester  Unity,  and  was 
elected  grand-master  of  the  order.  He  was 
a  vice-president  of  the  Manchester  Literary 
Club,  of  which  he  was  a  founder.  He  died 
at  Manchester  on  8  July  1889. 

His  principal  works  are:  1.  'History  of 
the  borough  of  Preston  and  its  Environs  in 
the  county  of  Lancaster,'  Preston,  1857, 8vo. 
2.  f  The  History,  present  position,  and  social 
importance  of  Friendly  Societies,'  London, 
1859  and  1869,  8vo.  3.  '  Traditions,  Super- 
stitions, and  Folk-Lore  (chiefly  Lancashire 
and  the  North  of  England  :)  their  affinity  to 
others  .  .  .  their  eastern  origin  and  mythi- 
cal significance,'  Manchester,  1872, 8 vo.  4. '  On 
some  antient  Battlefields  in  Lancashire  and 
their  historical,  legendary,  and  aesthetic  as- 
sociations,' Manchester,  1882,  4to.  He  also 
was  editor  of  '  Country  Words  :  a  North  of 
England  Magazine  of  Literature,  Science,  and 
Art,'  17  numbers,  Manchester,  1866-7,  8vo. 

[Sutton's  Lancashire  Authors,  p.  48;  Academy, 
20  July  1889,  p.  39.]  T.  C. 

HARDWICK,  PHILIP  (1792-1870), 
architect,  son  of  Thomas  Hardwick  [q.  v.], 
architect,  was  born  on  1 5  June  1792,  at  9  Rath- 
bone  Place,  London,  and  was  educated  at  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Barrow's  school  in  Soho  Square. 
In  1808  he  entered  the  schools  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  became  a  pupil  in  his  father's 
office.  Between  1807  and  1814  he  exhibited 
seven  architectural  drawings  in  the  Royal 
Academy.  In  1815  he  went  to  Paris  to  seethe 
Louvre,  then  enriched  with  the  pictures 
brought  from  all  parts  of  Europe  by  Napo- 
leon, and  in  1818-19  he  spent  about  twelve 
months  in  Italy.  On  his  return  to  England 
he  commenced  to  practise  his  profession  inde- 
pendently of  his  father.  In  1 820  he  exhibited 
in  the  Royal  Academy  a  '  View  of  the  Hy- 
psethral  Temple  at  Psestum,  with  a  General 
View  of  the  Temples,'  taken  in  1819.  To 
later  Academy  exhibitions  he  sent  twenty- 
two  drawings  in  all.  He  became  architect 
to  the  hospitals  of  Bridewell  and  Bethlehem 
in  1816 ;  to  the  St.  Katharine's  Dock  Com- 
pany in  1825  ;  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital 
in  succession  to  his  father  in  1827  ;  and  to  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  in  1828.  He  was  also 


Hardwick 


349 


Hardwick 


architect  to  Greenwich  Hospital  and  to  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  and  surveyor  to  the 
Portman  estate,  London.  He  held  the  post 
at  Bridewell  and  Bethlehem  Hospitals  for 
twenty  years,  and  resigned  that  at  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's to  his  son  in  1856. 

Hardwick's  first  executed  works  of  im- 
portance were  the  dock-house  (Grecian),ware- 
houses,  and  other  buildings,  erected  1827-8 
at  St.  Katharine's  Docks.  The  docks  them- 
selves (opened  25  Oct.  1828)  were  designed 
by  Telford.  Previously  to  their  erection 
Hardwick  had  been  concerned  in  the  numer- 
ous compensation  cases  which  arose  during 
the  clearances  on  the  site.  Drawings  of  Hard- 
wick's  buildings  were  in  the  Academy  in  1825 
and  1830  ('General  Plan'  and  'View  of 
Docks/  engraved  by  Baynes  and  Hullman- 
del).  In  1829  he  designed  the  new  hall  for 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  a  fine  example  of 
Italian  architecture,  the  exterior  of  which 
was  completed  in  1832.  The  hall  was  opened 
with  a  banquet  15  July  1835.  A  north-east 
view  was  in  the  Academy  in  1831,  and  draw- 
ings of  the  staircase  in  1839  and  1842  (plan 
and  elevation,  engraved  by  J.  Gladwin). 
In  1829  he  designed  the  free  grammar  school 
at  Stockport  (Tudor  Gothic),  built  at  the 
expense  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and 
opened  30  April  1832.  In  the  same  year  he 
superintended  the  rebuilding  of  Babraham 
House,  near  Cambridge,  a  splendid  Eliza- 
bethan mansion,  for  J.  Adeane,  esq.  Be- 
tween 1834  and  1839  he  was  engaged  in 
works  for  the  London  and  Birmingham  Rail- 
way Company;  these  included  the  terminus 
stations  and  the  Euston  and  Victoria  hotels. 
Euston  station  (the  first  erected  in  London 
with  any  architectural  pretensions)  was 
finished  in  1839,  and  was  the  last  work 
executed  by  Hardwick  without  the  assistance 
of  his  son.  The  Propylseum,  or  architectural 
gateway,  with  its  lodges,  separating  the  sta- 
tion from  the  public  street,  is  remarkable  for 
its  magnitude  and  its  strictly  classical  charac- 
ter. A  drawing  was  in  the  Academy  in  1837 
(see  BOURNE  and  BRITTON,  Drawings  of  the 
London  and  Birmingham  Railway,  p.  14,  and 
drawing  ii.  engraving  by  C.  F.  Cheffins ;  plate 
in  Companion  to  the  Almanack,  1839, p.  233 J. 
The  great  hall  at  Euston  station  was  after- 
wards added,  from  designs  by  Hardwick's  son, 
Mr.  P.  C.  Hardwick.  A  drawing  of  the  princi- 
pal entrance  to  the  Birmingham  station  (clas- 
sical) was  in  the  Academy  in  1837  (see 
BOURNE  and  BRITTON,  drawing  xxxvii. ; 
plate  in  Companion  to  the  Almanack,  1839, 
p.  236).  The  station  has  since  been  pulled 
down.  In  1833  some  alterations  to  the 
bishop's  palace  at  Hereford  were  completed 
under  his  superintendence.  In  1836  the  Globe 


Insurance  office  in  Pall  Mall  was  rebuilt  from 
his  designs  ;  in  1837  he  designed  the  City 
Club-house  in  Broad  Street  (plan  and  eleva- 
tion engraved  by  Baynes  and  Harris)  ;  and 
in  1842  a  dwelling-house  (Italian)  for  Lord 
Sefton  at  the  south-east  angle  of  Belgrave 
Square.  In  the  same  year  Hardwick  com- 
menced designs  for  the  hall,  library ,  and  offices 
of  Lincoln's  Inn.  His  health  seriously  fail- 
ing him,  the  work  had  to  be  placed  in  the- 
hands  of  his  son.  The  first  stone  was  laid 
20  April  1843,  and  the  buildings  were  opened 
by  the  queen  30  Oct.  1845.  A  south-east 
view  was  in  the  Academy  in  1843  (see  Draw- 
ings of  the  New  Hall  and  Library  at  Lincoln's- 
Inn,  with  report  by  P.  Hardwick,  1842; 
plate  in  Companion  to  the  Almanack,  1845r 
p.  241  ;  view  and  plan  in  Civil  Engineer, 
1844,  p.  31 ;  view  of  interior  of  hall  in 
Builder,  1845,  p.  526).  In  1851  he  recased 
Gibbs's  buildings  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital, and  exhibited  to  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  7  Feb.  1851,  three  curious 
specimens  of  mediaeval  glazed  ware  (about 
fourteenth  century)  found  during  the  exca- 
vations (woodcut  in  Archceological  Journal? 
1851,  p.  103).  In  1851-4  he  with  John  Morris 
restored  Hawksmoor's  church  of  St.  Anne's, 
Limehouse,  the  interior  of  which  had  been 
burnt  29  March  1850.  Designs  for  the  rebuild- 
ing of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford  (Gothic), 
signed  '  Philip  Hardwick,  Berners  Street, 
26  June  1810,'  are  still  in  the  possession  of 
the  college  (T.  Graham  Jackson  in  Magazine 
of  Art,  August  1889,  p.  238). 

Hardwick  was  elected  F.S.A.  in  1824r 
and  was  a  member  of  council  in  1842.  On 
5  May  1831  he  exhibited  to  the  society  a 
Roman  altar  discovered  in  December  183O 
when  excavating  for  the  foundations  of  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  (Archceologia,  xxiv.  plate  cv.) 
He  was  elected  member  of  the  Institution 
of  Civil  Engineers,  13  April  1824,  and  be- 
came F.R.S.,  8  Dec.  1831.  He  was  an 
original  member  of  the  Institute  of  British 
Architects,  1834 ;  signed  the  first  address  of 
the  institute  2  July ;  was  vice-president  in 
1839  and  in  1841,  and  received  the  queen's 
gold  medal  in  1854.  He  became  F.G.S.  in 
1837,  A.R.A.  in  1840,  and  R.A.  in  184L 
From  1850  to  1861  he  was  treasurer  and 
trustee  to  the  Royal  Academy,  and  at  his  own 
request  was  placed  on  the  retired  list  in  1869. 
At  the  Paris  exhibition  of  1855  he  exhibited 
drawings  of  the  dining-room  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
and  of  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  was  awarded 
a  gold  medal  of  the  second  class.  His  busi- 
ness capacities  led  to  an  extensive  employ- 
ment as  referee.  He  acted  as  such  in  1840, 
in  conjunction  with  Sir  Robert  Smirke  [q.  v.] 
and  Joseph  Gwilt  [q.  v.],  in  the  competition 


Hardwick 


350 


Hardwick 


for  the  erection  of  the  Royal  Exchange.  He 
was  one  of  the  examiners  of  candidates  for 
the  office  of  district  surveyor  under  the  Metro- 
politan Building  Act  of  1 843.  Thomas  Henry 
Wyatt  (sometime  president  R.I.B.A.)  was 
his  pupil.  He  resided  successively  in  Great 
Marlhorough  Street  (1818),  Russell  Square 
(1826),  and  Cavendish  Square  (1852).  He 
died,  after  many  years  of  failing  health, 
at  his  son's  residence,  Westcornbe  Lodge, 
Wimbledon  Common,  28  Dec.  1870,  in 
his  seventy-ninth  year,  and  was  buried  at 
Kensal  Green. 

Hardwick  married  in  1819  a  daughter  of 
John  Shaw,  the  architect,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons,  Thomas  (1820-1835),  and  Philip 
Charles,  born  1822,  who  succeeded  to  his 
business,  and  survives. 

[Information  from  P.  C.  Hardwick,  esq. ;  au- 
thorities quoted  in  the  text ;  Kedgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Athenaeum.  1871,  p.  23;  Builder, 
1843  p.  39,  1845  pp.  621,  522,  526,  1852  p.  39, 
1855  pp.  149,  555,  1871  p.  24;  English  Cyclo- 
psedia  (biography)  and  Supplement ;  Royal  Aca- 
demy Catalogues,  1807-44;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists ;  Opening  Address  at  R.I.B.A.  by  T.  H. 
Wyatt,  president,  6  Nov.  1871,  pp.  4,  5  ;  P.  Cun- 
ningham's Handbook  for  London,  1850;  Cat.  of 
Drawings,  &c.,  in  R.I.B.A.;  Archseologia,  1832, 
xxiv.  350;  Companion  to  the  Almanack,  1829 
pp.  219,  220,  1833  pp.  216,  219,  1836  p.  231, 
1838  pp.  233,  242,  243,  1839  p.  233,  1840  p. 
223  n.,  1842  p.  205,  1843  p.  231,  1844  p.  235, 
1845  p.  241,  1846  p.  238  ;  Civil  Engineer,  1837, 
pp.  28,  220,  276,  277,  401  ;  Architectural  Maga- 
zine, 1836,  pp.  139,  329;  Bourne  and  Britton's 
Drawings  of  the  London  and  Birmingham  Rail- 
way, pp.  13,  14,  25 ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  pp.  202,  203,  410;  Thomson's  List  of 
R.A. ;  List  of  Geological  Soc. ;  List  of  Royal 
Society  ;  List  of  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers ; 
List  of  Soc.  Antiq.Lond. ;  ArchseologicalJournal, 
1851,  viii.  103  ;  Clement  and  Hutton's  Artists  of 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  i.  330  ;  Kelly's  Cam- 
bridgeshire, p.  21;  Diet,  of  Architecture;  Jones's 
Hereford,  p.  79 ;  Earwaker's  East  Cheshire,  i. 
416.]  B.  P. 

HAKDWICK,  THOMAS  (1752-1829), 
architect,  born  in  1752,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Hardwick  of  New  Brentford,  Middlesex,  who 
resided  on  the  family  property,  and  carried 
on  first  the  business  of  a  mason  and  builder, 
and  subsequently  that  of  an  architect.  Hard- 
wick became  a  pupil  of  Sir  William  Cham- 
bers, and  under  him  worked  at  the  con- 
struction of  Somerset  House.  In  1768  he 
obtained  the  first  silver  medal  offered  by  the 
Royal  Academy  in  the  class  of  architecture. 
He  began  to  exhibit  architectural  drawings 
in  the  Academy  in  1772,  and  continued  ex- 
hibiting till  1805.  From  1777  to  1779  he 
studied  for  his  profession  abroad,  chiefly  in 


Rome.  A  volume  of  his  drawings,  made  at 
this  time,  is  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  In- 
stitute of  British  Architects.  In  1787  he 
designed  the  church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
at  Wanstead,  Essex  (Grecian)  ;  the  building 
was  commenced  13  July  1787,  and  completed 
in  1790.  The  elevation  was  in  the  Academy 
in  1791  (plans  and  elevations  in  STIEGLITZ, 
Plans  et  Dessins,  1800,  plates  liii.  liv.)  In 
1788  he  superintended  repairs  to  the  church 
of  St.  Paul,  Covent  Garden  (Tuscan),  said  to 
have  been  designed  by  Inigo  Jones,  and  recon- 
structed the  rustic  gateways  (imitated  from 
Palladio)  in  stone.  The  church  was  destroyed 
by  fire,  17  Sept.  1795.  Hardwick  directed 
the  rebuilding,  adhering  to  the  original  de- 
sign as  closely  as  circumstances  would  permit 
(elevation,  section,  and  plan  in  BEITTON  and 
PUGIN",  Edifices  of  London,  i.  114;  roof  in 
NICHOLSON,  Diet,  of  Architecture,  art. '  Roof,' 
plate  vi.  fig.  2).  About  1790  he  erected  St. 
James's  Chapel,  Pentonville  (view  engraved) ; 
in  1790-1  he  examined  and  reported  on  the 
state  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Bartholomew 
the  Great,  and  by  some  judicious  repairs  was 
enabled  to  preserve  the  old  structure.  He 
presented  three  beautifully  executed  draw- 
ings of  it  from  measurement  to  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  In  1792  he  designed  the 
chapel,  with  cemetery  attached,  in  the  Hamp- 
stead  Road  for  the  parish  of  St.  James,  West- 
minster. A  drawing  was  in  the  Academy 
in  1793.  In  1802  he  prepared  plans  for  a 
new  gaol  for  co.  Galway  on  the  model  of 
Gloucester  Gaol.  The  gaol  was  considered 
one  of  the  most  complete  in  the  kingdom. 
A  drawing  was  in  the  Academy  in  1803.  In 
1809  he  designed  St.  Pancras  Workhouse, 
King's  Road,  Camden  Town,  and  in  1814 
St.  John's  Chapel  (Basilican),  Park  Road, 
St.  John's  Wood,  with  cemetery  attached. 
On  5  July  1813  the  first  stone  was  laid  of 
a  chapel  of  ease  (Grecian)  between  High 
Street  and  the  Marylebone  Road,  and  the 
building  proceeded  with,  after  designs  by 
Hardwick.  When  nearly  completed  it  was 
decided  to  convert  it  into  a  parochial  church 
for  Marylebone ;  considerable  alterations  had 
in  consequence  to  be  made  in  the  original 
design,  and  the  Corinthian  portico  on  the 
north  front  and  other  architectural  decora- 
tions were  added.  The  church  was  conse- 
crated 4  Feb.  1817.  A  drawing  of  it  by 
Hardwick's  son  Philip  was  in  the  Academy 
in  1818  (plan  and  elevation  in  BRITTON  and 
PuGltf,  Public  Buildings  of  London,  i.  179 ; 
plate  in  CLARKE,  Architectures  Ecclesiastica 
Londini,  p.  79).  In  1823  he  restored  the 
small  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less 
within  the  hospital  precincts.  In  1825  he 
completed  Christ  Church,  Marylebone.  A 


Hardwick 


351 


Hardy 


view  of  the  interior  by  Philip  Hardwick 
was  in  the  Academy  in  1826. 

Hardwick's  professional  appointments  in- 
cluded the  post  of  architect  to  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital  (1808),  and  that  of  resident 
architect  (then  called  clerk  of  the  works)  at 
Hampton  Court  Palace,  conferred  upon  him 
by  George  III  under  the  royal  sign-manual 
(1810).  Both  these  posts  he  held  till  his 
death.  His  practice  as  a  surveyor  was  very 
extensive.  He  was  elected  F.S.A.  25  Jan. 
1781,  and  on  20  Jan.  1785  communicated 
'  Observations  on  the  Remains  of  the  Am- 
phitheatre of  Flavius  Vespasian  (Colosseum) 
at  Rome  as  it  was  in  1777.'  The  manuscript 
is  in  the  Soane  Museum.  To  illustrate  his 
paper,  he  exhibited  a  model  made  from  his 
1  own  actual  measurement  and  inspection,' 
by  Giovanni  Algieri.  For  the  preparation 
of  the  study  Hardwick  had  received  permis- 
sion to  excavate.  The  model  was  presented 
to  the  British  Museum  by  his  son  Philip  in 
1851.  He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Architects'  Club  in  1791.  J.  W.  M.  Turner, 
R.A.,  was  in  Hardwick's  office  for  a  time 
studying  architecture,  but  was  advised  by 
him  to  abandon  his  notion  of  becoming  an 
architect,  and  to  devote  himself  to  landscape- 
painting.  Hardwick  died  16  Jan.  1829  at 
55  Berners  Street,  aged  77,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  vault  in  St.  Lawrence  churchyard, 
Brentford.  He  wrote  a  memoir  of  Sir  William 
Chambers,  of  which  twenty-five  copies  were 
printed  in  1825.  It  was  published  in  Cham- 
bers's  ( Civil  Architecture,'  1825  (edited  by 
G.  Gwilt) ;  again  in  1860  (as  supplement  to 
the  'Building  News');  and  a  third  time  in 
1862  (edited  by  W.  H.  Leeds).  Hardwick's 
younger  son  Philip  is  separately  noticed. 

JOHN  HARDWICK  (1791-1875),  the  eldest 
son,  was  a  fellow  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford, 
from  1808  to  1822  (B.C.L.  1815,  and  D.C.L. 
1830) ;  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
on  28  June  1816 ;  in  1821  became  stipendiary 
magistrate  at  the  Lambeth  police  court ;  was 
transferred  to  Great  Marlborough  Street  in 
1841,  and  retired  on  a  pension  in  March  1856. 
His  decisions  were  remarkably  clear.  He  was 
popular  on  the  bench,  and  noted  for  his  cour- 
tesy and  linguistic  attainments.  He  was 
elected  F.R.S.  on  5  April  1838. 

[Authorities  quoted  in  the  text;  Redgrave's 
Diet,  of  Artists ;  Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Cun- 
ningham's Handbook  for  London,  1850;  God- 
win's Churches  of  London  ;  Wright's  Essex,  ii. 
504  ;  Grraves's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Royal  Academy 
Catalogues,  1772-1826;  Britton  and  Pugin's 
Public  Buildings  of  London,  i.  113-17,  173-9  ; 
Hardiman's  Galway,  pp.  302-3  ;  List  of  Soc. 
Antiq.  .Lond.  ;  Archseologia,  vii.  369-73;  Cat. 
of  Library  of  Sir  John  Soaue's  Museum  ;  G-ent. 


Mag.  1829,  i.  92;  Cat.  of  Drawings,  &c.,  in 
R.I.B.A.  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Law  Times,  12  June 
1875,  p.  127;  Solicitors'  Journal,  19  June  1875, 
p.  634;  Illustrated  London  News,  9  Oct.  1847, 
p.  236,  with  portrait ;  Times,  3  June  1875,  p.  12.1 

B.P. 

HARDWICKE,  EARLS  OF.  [SeeYoRKE.] 

HARDY,  SIR  CHARLES,  the  elder 
(1680P-1744),  vice-admiral,  first  cousin  of 
Sir  Thomas  Hardy  (1666-1732)  [q.  v.],  son  of 
Philip  Le  Hardy  (1651-1705),  commissioner 
of  garrisons  in  Guernsey,  and  grandson  of 
John  Le  Hardy  (1606-1667),  solicitor-general 
of  Jersey,  entered  the  navy  on  30  Sept.  1695 
as  a  volunteer  on  board  the  Pendennis,  under 
the  command  of  his  cousin,  Thomas  Hardy. 
He  afterwards  served  in  the  Portsmouth  and 
Sheerness,  and  on  28  Feb.  1700-1  was  pro- 
moted to  be  third  lieutenant  of  the  Resolu- 
tion, with  Captain  Basil  Beaumont  [q.  v.]  ; 
in  December  1702  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Weymouth  of  48  guns,  and  two  years  later 
to  the  Royal  Ann  guardship.  On  27  Nov. 
1705  he  was  promoted  to  the  command  of 
the  Weasel  sloop ;  in  September  1706  was 
moved  by  Sir  John  Leake  into  the  Swift,  and 
on  14  Jan.  1708-9  was  appointed  to  the  Dun- 
wich,  in  which,  on  28  June  1709,  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  post  rank.  In  1711  he  commanded 
the  Nonsuch,  and  in  1713  the  Weymouth, 
but  without  any  opportunity  of  special  dis- 
tinction. In  1718  he  was  captain  of  the 
Guernsey,  employed  in  the  Baltic  under  Sir 
John  Norris  [q.  v.],  and  in  1719-20  of  the 
Defiance,  on  similar  service.  In  January 
1725-6  he  was  appointed  to  the  Grafton,  but 
in  May  was  moved  into  the  Kent,  which  he 
commanded  in  the  fleet  under  Sir  Charl 
Wager  [q.  v.],  in  the  Baltic,  and  after 
in  support  of  Gibraltar.  In  November 
he  was  moved  by  Wager  into  the  Stir\ 
Castle,  and  returned  to  England  in  the  fol- 
lowing April.  On  9  Feb.  1729-30  he  was 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Carolina 
yacht,  which  he  held  till  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral,  on  6  April  1742,  and  about  the  same 
time,  in  consideration  of  his  long  service  in 
the  royal  yacht,  he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood.  On  7  Dec.  1743  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  rank  of  vice-admiral,  a  few 
days  later  was  appointed  one  of  the  lords- 
commissioners  of  the  admiralty,  and  early  in 
the  following  year  to  command  the  squadron 
ordered  to  convoy  a  fleet  of  victuallers  and 
storeships  to  Lisbon.  Having  performed  this 
duty  he  returned  to  England  by  the  end  of 
May,  without  misadventure,  except  the  loss 
of  the  Northumberland,  a  70-gun  ship,  which, 
having  parted  company  from  the  squadron, 
was  captured  by  the  French  on  8  May  [see 


Hardy 


352 


Hardy 


WATSON,  THOMAS].  Hardy  then  resumed  his 
seat  at  the  admiralty,  but  died  a  few  months 
later,  on  27  Nov.  1744. 

He  married  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of 
Josiah  Burchett  [q.v.],  for  many  years  se- 
cretary of  the  admiralty,  and  had  issue  three 
sons :  Josiah,  governor  of  the  Jerseys,  North 
America,  and  afterwards  consul  at  Cadiz  (d. 
1790)  ;  Sir  Charles  the  younger  [q.  v.],  ad- 
miral and  governor  of  Greenwich  Hospital ; 
and  John,  rear-admiral,  known  as  the  com- 
piler of  a  '  List  of  the  Captains  of  his  Ma- 
jesty's Navy  from  1673  to  1783'  (4to,  1784), 
who  died  in  1796.  He  had  also  three  daugh- 
ters. 

Charles  was  a  common  name  in  the  family, 
and  since  many  of  its  members  entered  the 
navy  confusion  must  be  guarded  against. 
An  uncle  of  the  subj  ect  of  this  memoir,  Charles 
Hardy,  had  a  son  Charles,  a  captain  in  the 
navy,  taking  post  from  1707  until  1714,  when 
his  name  was  removed  from  the  list ;  he  died 
on  11  June  1748, leaving  a  son  Charles  (1723- 
1783),  who  also  served  for  a  few  years  as  a 
lieutenant  in  the  navy. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  iv.  9  ;  Beatson's  Nav. 
and  Mil.  Memoirs,  vol.  i. ;  official  documents  in 
the  Public  Record  Office ;  Jersey  Armorial  [cf. 
HARDY,  SIR  THCMAS].]  J.  K.  L. 

HARDY,  SIR  CHARLES,  the  younger 
(1716  P-1780),  admiral,  son  of  Vice-admiral 
Sir  Charles  Hardy  [q.  v.],  entered  the  navy 
as  a  volunteer  on  board  the  Salisbury,  com- 
manded by  Captain  George  Clinton,  on  4  Feb. 
1730-1.  On  26  March  1737  he  was  promoted  by 
Sir  John  Norris  to  be  third  lieutenant  of  the 
Swallow  ;  on  16  May  1738  was  appointed  to 
the  Augusta  ;  on  14  Sept,  1739  to  the  Kent ; 
on  9  June  1741  was  promoted  to  command 
the  Rupert's  Prize ;  and  on  10  Aug.  1741  was 
posted  to  the  Rye  of  24  guns,  in  which  during 
the  next  two  years  he  was  stationed  on  the 
coast  of  Carolina  and  Georgia,  for  the  pro- 
tection of  trade  against  the  Spanish  priva- 
teers. On  30  April  1744  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Jersey,  in  which  he  went  out  to  New- 
foundland in  charge  of  convoy  ;  some  of  the 
ships  having  been  captured  on  the  homeward 
voyage  he  wras  tried  by  court-martial  in  the 
following  February,  but  was  acquitted  of  all 
blame.  During  the  summer  of  1745  he  com- 
manded the  Jersey  on  the  coast  of  Portugal, 
and  in  July  fought  a  severe  action  with  the 
Saint  Esprit,  a  French  ship  of  74  guns,  with- 
out any  definite  result,  both  ships  being  dis- 
abled. In  January  1755  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  New  York,  and  before  leaving 
England  received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 
In  the  following  year,  a  commission  as  rear- 
admiral  of  the  blue  having  been  sent  out  to 


him,  he  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Nightin- 
gale, and  afterwards  in  the  Sunderland,  in 
order  to  convoy  the  transports  intended  for 
the  siege  of  Louisbourg.  At  Halifax  he  was 
joined  by  Rear-admiral  Francis  Holburne 
[q.  v.],  and  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  In- 
vincible as  second  in  command.  The  expe- 
dition, however,  failed  for  that  year,  and  at 
the  close  of  the  season  Hardy,  having  re- 
signed his  government,  returned  to  England. 
In  1758  he  was  again  sent  out,  with  his  flag 
in  the  Captain  of  70  guns,  to  arrange  the 
transport  of  the  colonial  forces  to  Louisbourg, 
where  he  joined  Boscawen  [see  BOSCAWEN, 
EDWARD]  on  14  June,  and  having  shifted  his 
flag  into  the  Royal  William  took  an  active 
part  in  the  blockade  of  the  harbour  during 
the  siege  and  reduction  of  the  town.  In 
1759,  with  his  flag  in  the  Union,  he  was 
second  in  command  of  the  grand  fleet  under 
Sir  Edward  Hawke  [q.  v.]  during  the  long 
blockade  of  Brest  and  in  the  decisive  battle 
of  Quiberon  Bay.  He  continued  in  the  same 
post  under  Hawke  or  Boscawen  during  the 
following  years,  till  his  promotion  to  be  vice- 
admiral  in  October  1762.  On  28  Oct.  1770 
he  was  advanced  to  be  admiral  of  the  blue ; 
and  on  the  death  of  Admiral  Holburne  in  July 
1771  was  appointed  (16  Aug.)  governor  of 
Greenwich  Hospital.  In  1774  he  was  elected 
member  of  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Ports- 
mouth ;  and  in  1779,  onKeppel's  resigning  the 
command  of  the  Channel  fleet  [see  KEPPEL, 
AUGUSTUS,  VISCOUNT],  no  officer  on  the  active 
list  being  willing  to  undertake  it  [cf.  HAR- 
LAND,  SIR  ROBERT],  Hardy  was  drawn  from 
his  retirement  to  fill  the  vacant  post.  It 
was  the  first  time  he  had  held  an  indepen- 
dent command,  and,  though  trained  under 
Hawke  and  Boscawen,  he  had  not  been  to 
sea  for  twenty  years,  and  had  lost  much  of 
his  old  energy  and  professional  aptitude. 
And  the  circumstances  under  which  he  was 
called  to  the  command  were  of  extreme  diffi- 
culty. It  was  known  that  both  French  and 
Spaniards  were  fitting  out  every  available 
ship  ;  on  9  July  it  was  announced  by  royal 
proclamation  that  an  invasion  of  the  king- 
dom was  intended,  and  orders  were  given 
that  on  the  first  approach  of  the  enemy  all 
horses,  cattle,  and  provisions  should  be  re- 
moved inland.  Every  ship  fit  for  sea  was 
put  in  commission  ;  but  those  that  could  be 
mustered  under  Hardy's  command  did  not 
then  number  more  than  thirty-five,  nor,  after 
every  effort,  did  they  reach  a  higher  total 
than  forty-six.  Meantime  the  combined  fleet, 
numbering  sixty-six  sail  of  the  line,  besides 
fourteen  frigates,  came  into  the  Channel,  and 
forty  thousand  troops  were  asseu/Jed  at 
Havre  and  St.  Malo  ready  to  embark  as  soon 


Hardy 


353 


Hardy 


as  a  landing-place  had  been  secured.  On 
16  Aug.  the  enemy  were  off  Plymouth,  while 
Hardy,  ignorant  of  their  presence  or  of  their 
numbers,  was  looking  out  for  them  beyond 
the  Scilly  Islands.  While  they  were  delibe- 
rating an  easterly  gale  blew  them  out  of  the 
Channel,  and  on  29  Aug.  they  were  in  presence 
of  the  English  fleet.  It  was  Hardy's  first 
certain  knowledge  of  the  danger;  he  had 
with  him  only  thirty-nine  ships  of  the  line, 
and  thinking  that  the  larger  fleet  would  be 
at  a  disadvantage  in  narrower  waters  he 
retreated  up  the  Channel,  and  anchored  at 
Spithead  on  3  Sept.  The  French  and  Spanish 
admirals  declined  to  follow,  or  to  attempt  a 
territorial  attack,  while  Hardy's  fleet,  still 
formidable,  was  free  to  operate  on  their  flank. 
Their  ships  became  very  sickly,  and  after 
cruising  for  a  fortnight  in  the  chops  of  the 
Channel,  but  never  again  coming  higher  than 
the  Lizard,  they  returned  to  Brest.  The  gi- 
gantic scheme  of  invasion  had  failed  mainly 
from  the  difficulty  of  the  two  allied  admirals 
working  in  concert,  and  from  the  filthy  and 
sickly  condition  of  the  allied  ships.  The  Eng- 
lish admiralty  had  done  but  little  towards 
warding  off  the  danger ;  and,  with  the  great 
apparent  disparity  of  force,  Hardy's  cautious 
policy  was  doubtless  the  most  correct,  though, 
in  the  disabled  state  to  which  the  French 
and  Spanish  ships  were  actually  reduced, 
more  dashing  tactics  might  have  led  to  a 
brilliant  success.  At  the  close  of  the  season 
Hardy  struck  his  flag  and  returned  to  Green- 
wich, but  the  following  spring  was  about  to 
resume  the  command  of  the  fleet  when  he 
died  of  an  apoplectic  fit  at  Portsmouth  on 
18  May  1780. 

He  was  twice  married:  first,  in  1749,  to 
Mary,  daughter  of  Bartholomew  Tate  of 
Delapre  in  Northamptonshire ;  and  secondly 
to  Catherine,  only  daughter  of  Temple 
Stanyan,  by  whom  he  left  issue  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  portrait,  a  half- 
length  by  Romney,  has  been  engraved  ;  the 
original  is  in  the  Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich, 
to  which  it  was  presented  by  his  daughter 
Catherine,  the  wife  of  Mr.  Arthur  Annesley 
of  Bletchingdon,  Oxfordshire. 

[Charnock's  Biog.Nav.  v.  99;  Naval  Chronicle, 
xix.  89  (with  portrait);  Beatson's Nav. and  Mil. 
Memoirs;  Chevalier's  Histoire  de  la  Marine 
Fran9aise  pendant  la  Guerre  de  1'Independance 
Americaine,  p.  156;  official  documents  in  the 
Public  Eecord  Office ;  Armorial  of  Jersey  [see 
HARDY,  SIR  THOMAS].]  J.  K.  L. 

HARDY,  ELIZABETH  (1794-1854), 
novelist,  born  in  Ireland  in  1794,  was  a  zealous 
protestant.  She  wrote  '  Michael  Cassidy,  or 
the  Cottage  Gardener/  1845 ;  '  Owen  Glen- 
dower,  or  the  Prince  in  Wales,'  2  vols.,  1849 

VOL.   XXIV. 


'  The  Confessor,  a  Jesuit  Tale  of  the  Times,* 
1854,  and  possibly  some  other  works.  All 
were  published  anonymously.  Mrs.  Hardy 
died  on  9  May  1854,  in  the  Queen's  Bench 
Prison,  where  she  had  been  imprisoned  '  for 
about  eighteen  months  for  a  small  debt.' 

[G-ent.  Mag.  1854,  i.  670 ;  Cat.  of  Advocates' 
abrary ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet,  of  Anonymous 
nd  Pseudonymous  Lit.]  F.  W-T. 

HARDY,  FRANCIS  (1751-1812),  bio- 
grapher, a  native  of  Ireland,  graduated  as 
B.A.  in  the  university  of  Dublin  in  1771, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1777.  He  ac- 
quired an  intimate  knowledge  of  Latin  and 
Greek  authors,  as  well  as  of  continental  lite- 
rature. In  politics  he  was  an  associate  of 
Henry  Grattan.  In  1782,  through  the  in- 
terest of  the  Earl  of  Granard,  Hardy  was 
returned  as  member  for  Mullingar  in  the  par- 
liament of  Ireland.  He  co-operated  with  Lord 
Charlemont  in  the  establishment  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy  at  Dublin  in  1786,  and  in 
1788  contributed  to  its  publications  a  dis- 
sertation on  some  passages  in  the  '  Agamem- 
non '  of  ^Eschylus.  Hardy  sat  as  representa- 
tive for  Mullingar  from  his  first  entrance  into 
parliament  till  1800.  He  was  an  effective 
speaker,  but  only  took  part  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  important  debates.  In  person 
he  was  short,  with  penetrating  eyes,  and 
a  strong  voice  of  much  compass.  Although 
in  straitened  circumstances,  Hardy  declined 
governmental  overtures,  by  which  it  was 
sought  to  induce  him  to  vote  for  the  legis- 
lative union.  After  that  measure  had  been 
carried  Hardy  retired  to  the  country,  and 
passed  much  of  his  time  with  Grattan  and 
his  family.  The  publication  of  some  of  the 
writings  of  Lord  Charlemont,  who  had  died 
in  1799,  was  projected  by  Hardy,  and  he  sub- 
sequently undertook  a  biography  of  that  peer, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Richard  Lovell  Edge- 
worth.  For  this  work  he  received  assistance 
from  the  Charlemont  family,  as  well  as  from 
Grattan  and  others.  It  appeared  at  London 
in  1810,  in  a  quarto  volume  entitled '  Memoirs 
of  the  Political  and  Private  Life  of  James 
Caulfield,  Earl  of  Charlemont,  Knight  of  St. 
Patrick,  &c.'  An  edition,with  little  alteration, 
was  issued  at  London  in  1812,  in  two  volumes 
8vo.  The -memoirs  contain  much  interesting 
matter,  but  are  rather  diffuse,  and  not  free 
from  inaccuracies.  Hardy  was  appointed  a 
commissioner  of  appeals  at  Dublin  in  1806. 
He  died  on  26  July  1812,  and  was  interred 
at  Kilcommon,  co.  Wicklow.  An  engraved 
portrait  of  Hardy  was  published  in  1833. 

[Private  information ;  Records  of  Hon.  Soc. 
King's  Inns,  Dublin;  Archives  of  Eoyal  Irish 
Acad.,  Dublin ;  Review  of  Principal  Characters 

A  A 


Hardy 


354 


Hardy 


of  Irish  House  of  Commons,  1789;  Irish  Par- 
liamentary Debates,  1800;  Memoirs  of  E.  L. 
Edgeworth,  1820  :  Memoirs  of  Ireland,  by  Bar- 
rington,  1833;  Memoirs  of  H.  Grrattan,  by  his 
Son,  1846.]  J.  T.  G. 

HARDY,  JOHN  STOCKDALE  (1793- 
1849),  antiquary,  born  at  Leicester  7  Oct. 
1793,  was  the  only  child  of  William  Hardy, 
a  manufacturer  of  that  town.  After  receiv- 
ing a  good  education  in  a  private  school  at 
Leicester,  he  was  admitted  a  proctor  and 
notary  public,  i.e.  a  practitioner  in  the  eccle- 
siastical courts  of  England.  On  the  death 
of  his  maternal  uncle,  William  Harrison,  he 
succeeded  him  as  registrar  of  the  archdeaconry 
court  of  Leicester,  of  the  court  of  the  commis- 
sary of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  of  the  court 
of  the  peculiar  and  exempt  jurisdiction  of  the 
manor  and  soke  of  Rothley.  In  1826  he  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
He  retained  all  his  legal  appointments  till  his 
death  at  Leicester  on  19  July  1849. 

In  pursuance  of  his  will  his  '  Literary 
Remains  '  were  collected  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.,  and  published  at  Westmin- 
ster in  1852,  8vo,  pp.  487,  with  a  portrait  of 
the  author  prefixed,  engraved  by  J.  Brown, 
from  a  drawing  by  J.  T.  Mitchell.  They  in- 
clude essays  relative  to  ecclesiastical  law, 
essays  and  speeches  on  political  questions, 
and  biographical,  literary,  and  miscellaneous 
essays. 

[Memoir  by  Nichols ;  (rent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxxii. 
433,  xxxvii.  385.]  T.  C. 

HARDY,  NATHANIEL,  D.D.  (1618- 
1670),  dean  of  Rochester,  son  of  Anthony 
Hardy  of  London,  was  born  in  the  Old  Bai- 
ley, 14  Sept.  1618,  and  was  baptised  in  the 
church  of  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate.  After  being 
educated  in  London,  he  became  a  commoner 
of  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford  (1632);  graduated 
B.  A.  20  Oct.  1635,  and  soon  after  migrated  to 
Hart  Hall,  where  he  graduated  M.  A.  27  June 
1638.  Returning  to  London  after  being  or- 
dained at  an  exceptionally  early  age,  he  be- 
came a  popular  preacher  with  presbyterian 
leanings.  In  1643  he  was  appointed  preacher 
to  the  church  of  St.  Dionis,  Backchurch,  in 
Fenchurch  Street,  where  he  drew  together  a 
congregation  chiefly  of  presbyterians.  In  1645 
he  Mras  present  at  Uxbridge  during  the  ne- 
gotiations between  the  royal  and  the  parlia- 
mentary commissioners,  and  was  led  by  the 
arguments  of  Dr.  Hammond  (the  chief  cham- 
pion on  the  episcopalian  side)  to  alter  his 
views.  On  his  return  to  London  he  preached 
a  sermon  of  recantation,  and  was  thenceforth 
a  strenuous  episcopalian.  At  the  same  time 
he  attended  meetings  of  a  presbyterian  classis 
(of  which  Calamy  was  moderator  in  1648) 


as  late  as  1651.  Wood  unfairly  attributes  his 
conduct  to  self-interest.  He  continued  to 
officiate  at  St.  Dionis,  his  many  presbyterian 
friends  remaining  with  him,  through  those 
'  perilous  times  when  it  was  a  crime  to  own 
a  prelatical  clergyman  '  (HARDY,  sermon  on 
the  fire  of  London,  Lamentation,  Mourning, 
and  Woe).  Under  the  Commonwealth  he 
maintained,  without  molestation  from  the 
authorities,  a  '  Loyal  Lecture,'  at  which 
monthly  collections  were  made  for  the  suffer- 
ing clergy,  and  he  usually  preached  a  funeral 
sermon  on  the  '  Royal  Martyrdom.'  In  1660, 
being  one  of  the  ministers  deputed  to  attend 
the  commissioners  for  the  city  of  London, 
he  went  over  to  the  Hague  to  meet  Charles  II, 
and  there  preached  a  sermon  which  gave  the 
king  great  satisfaction.  On  the  king's  return 
to  England,  he  was  made  one  of  the  royal 
chaplains  in  ordinary,  and  frequently  preached 
in  the  Chapel  Royal. 

On  2  Aug.  1660  he  was  created  D.D.  of 
Hart  Hall,  Oxford ;  on  10  Aug.  was  made 
rector  of  St.  Dionis,  Backchurch,  where  he 
had  long  been  preacher ;  and  on  10  Dec.  1660 
became  dean  of  Rochester.  In  March  1661 
he  petitioned  for  the  next  vacant  prebend  at 
Westminster,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  ob- 
tained it.  On  6  April  1661  the  king  pre- 
sented him  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields.  He  was  appointed  to  the  living- 
of  Henley-on-Thames,  14  Nov.  1661,  but  re- 
signed it  after  two  months.  In  December 
1661  he  was  among  the  clergy  of  the  diocese 
of  Canterbury  who  testified  their  conformity 
in  convocation  with  the  new  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer.  He  was  installed  archdeacon 
of  Lewes,  6  April  1667.  He  also  held  the 
rectory  of  Leybourne  in  Kent  for  a  short 
time.  Hardy' died  at  his  house  at  Croydon, 
Surrey,  after  a  brief  illness,  on  1  June  1670, 
and  was  buried  on  the  9th  in  the  chancel  of 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  Dr.  Meggot,  dean 
of  Winchester,  preached  his  funeral  sermon. 
Wood  speaks  of  a  published  funeral  sermon 
by  Dr.  Symon  Patrick  (Athence,  iii.  899),  but 
no  copy  seems  now  known.  Hardy's  widow 
erected  a  marble  tablet  to  his  memory,  now 
in  the  crypt  of  St.  Martin's.  She  afterwards 
married  (license  dated  6  Dec.  1670)  Sir 
Francis  Clarke,  knight,  of  Ulcombe,  Kent 
(Reg.  Vicar-general,  Canterbury,  Harl.  Soc., 
p.  186). 

In  1670  Hardy  gave  50/.  towards  the  re- 
building of  St.  Dionis,  Backchurch,  after  its 
destruction  by  fire  in  1666,  and  his  widow, 
'Dame  Elizabeth  Clark,'  afterwards  added 
SOI.  for  the  pulpit,  reading-desk,  clerk's  pew, 
&c.  The  new  church— the  first  erected  bj 
Wren  after  the  fire — was  taken  down  in  1877, 
and  the  tablet  commemorating  his  and  other 


Hardy 


355 


Hardy 


benefactions  was  removed  to  the  porch  of 
All  Hallows,  Lombard  Street.  Hardy  be- 
queathed over  two  hundred  books  to  the 
library  of  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford.  Dr.  Meg- 
got  in  his  funeral  sermon  comments  on  his 
activity  in  restoring  churches.  He  greatly 
embellished  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  He 
collected  money,  and  subscribed  largely  from 
his  own  parse  for  the  repair  of  Rochester 
Cathedral ;  he  also  spent  large  sums  on 
Leybourne  Church. 

His  published  sermons  and  lectures,  to 
which  he  owed  his  high  reputation,  are  : 

I.  '  Arraignement   of  Licentious   Libertie,' 
1646,  1647,  1657.     2.  '  Justice  Triumphing, 
1646, 1647,  1648,  1656.   3.  <  Faith's  Victory' 
over  Nature,'  1648,  1658.   4.  'A  Divine  Pro- 
spective/ 1649,  1654,  1660.     5.  '  The  Safest 
Convoy,'  1649,  1653.    6.  'Two  Mites,  or  a 
Grateful  Acknowledgement  of  God's  singular 
Goodness    (on  recovery  from  sickness):  a, 
"  Mercy  in  her  Beauty,"  1653 ;  b,  "  Thank- 
fulness in  Grain,"  '  1653, 1654.    7.  '  Divinity 
in  Mortality,'   1653,  1659.     8.    'Love  and 
Fear,'   1653,    1658.      9.    '  Death's    Alarm,' 
1654.    10.  '  Epitaph  of  a  Godly  Man,'  1655. 

II.  '  Safety  in  the  Midst  of  Danger,'  1656. 
12.  '  Wisdom's  Character,'  1656.    13.  'Wis- 
dom's  Counterfeit,'   1656.      14.    'The  first 
General  Epistle  of  St.  John  the  Apostle,  un- 
folded and  applied '  (a  somewhat  famous  ex- 
position), pt.  i.  twenty-two  lectures,  1656 ; 
pt.  ii.  thirty-seven  lectures,  1659 ;  republished 
in  Nichol's  '  Series  of  Commentaries,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1865.    15.  'The  Olive  Branch,'  1658. 
16.  '  The  Pious  Votary,'  1658,  1659.    17.  '  A 
Sad  Prognostic  of  Approaching  Judgment,' 
1658,  1660.    18.  '  Man's  Last  Journey  to  his 
Long  Home,'   1659.      19.    'The  Pilgrim's 
Wish,'  1659,  1666.     20.  '  Carduus  Benedic- 
tus,'  1659.   21.  'A  Looking  Glasse  of  Human 
Frailtie,'  1659.    22.  '  The  Hierarchy  Exalted,' 
1660,   1661.     23.   'The   Choicest  Fruit  of 
Peace,' 1660.    24.  '  The  Apostolical  Liturgie 
Revised,' 1661.    25.    '  A  Loud  Call  to  Great 
Mourning,' 1662.    26.  'Lamentation,  Mourn- 
ing, and   Woe '  (on  the   fire   of  London), 
1666.     27.   '  The  Royal  Common- Wealth's 
Man,'  1668. 

'  Several  Sermons,  preached  upon  solemn 
Occasions,'  were  collected  together,  1658. 
Another  series  appeared  in  1666.  A  funeral 
sermon  preached  at  Cranford  on  Thomas 
Fuller  was  not  apparently  printed.  Hardy 
frequently  complained  of  the  publication  of 
pirated  and  unauthorised  versions  of  his  ser- 
mons and  prayers.  Among  the  Tenison 
manuscripts  at  Lambeth  Palace  are  thirty- 
nine  lines  of  florid,  laudatory  verse  in 
Latin  entitled  '  In  auspicatissimum  Diem 
Restaurationis  Carolina,'  probably  by  Na- 


thaniel Hardy,  though  signed  only  '  Hardy, 
A.  B. 

[Wood's  Athense  (Bliss),  iii.  896-9  ;  Wood's 
Historia  et  Antiquitates  Universitatis  Oxon.  ed. 
1674,  ii.  375,  379  ;  Dr.  Meggot's  Sermon  preached 
at  the  funeral  of  Dr.  Hardy,  pp.  22,  24,  26,  27, 
29 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  pt.  i.  pp.  478, 
501,  pt.  ii.  p.  236  ;  Biographical  Notice  in  Ni- 
chol's  Series  of  Commentaries;  MS.  Register- 
Book  of  the  Fourth  Classis  (1645-1659)  in  Dr. 
Williams's  Library;  Hardy's  Lamentation,  Mourn- 
ing, and  Woe,  1666,  dedication  ;  J.  Stoughton's 
Religion  in  England,  1881,  ii.  287;  Calendar  of 
State  Papers  (Dom.  Ser.),  1660  p.  232,  1661  p. 
552  ;  Newcourt's  Bepertorium,  i.  331,  692  ;  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Roches- 
ter, 1717,  pt.  ii.  p.  103  ;  J.  S.  Burn's  Henley-on- 
Thames,  p.  138  :  Kennett's  Register,  pp.  480,  481, 
584;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.  ed.  Hardy,  i. 
264;  Hasted's  Kent,ii.  30,  211  ;  Registers  of  St. 
Dionis,  Backchurch  (Harl.  Soc.),  pp.108,  110, 
115,  226  (baptisms  of  Hardy's  children) ;  Stow's 
Survey  (Strype),  bk.  ii.  p.  152  ;  Godwin's 
Churches  of  London,  vol.  ii. ;  Life  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Fuller,  1661,  p.  63  ;  Bailey's  Life  of  Fuller,  pp. 
690,  691  ;  Hardy's  Sad  Prognostic,  preface  ;  Dar- 
ling's Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica  ;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Cat.  of  Dr.  Williams's 
Library;  Cat-,  of  Bodleian  Library;  Cat.  of  Li- 
brary of  Trinity  Coll.,  Dublin  ;  Cat.  of  Advocates' 
Library;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Manuscripts,  at  Lam- 
beth ;  Lambeth  MS.  (Codices  Tenisoniani)  684, 
fol.  14.]  B.  P. 

HARDY,  SAMUEL  (1636-1691),  non- 
conformist minister,  was  born  at  Frampton, 
Dorsetshire,  in  1636.  He  matriculated  at 
Wadham  College,  Oxford,  1  April  1656,  and 
graduated  B.A.  on  14  Oct.  1659  (GAKDINEK, 
Wadham  Registers,  pt.  i.  p.  215).  At  the 
Restoration  he  was  dismissed  from  his  col- 
lege for  not  taking  the  requisite  oaths.  Re- 
turning to  his  native  county,  he  became 
chaplain  in  the  family  of  the  Trenchards, 
preaching  at  Charminster,  Dorsetshire,  a 
peculiar  belonging  to  that  family,  exempt 
from  episcopal  jurisdiction  and  requiring  no 
institution.  Here  he  remained  after  the 
Uniformity  Act  of  1662,  refusing  institution, 
and  supported  in  his  refusal  by  his  patron, 
Thomas  Trenchard,  who  vowed  to  turn  him 
out  if  he  complied.  He  did,  however,  use 
'  a  little  conformity,'  namely,  '  reading  the 
scripture  sentences,  the  creed,  command- 
ments, lessons,  prayer  for  the  king,  and  some 
few  other  things.'  In  1667  he  moved  to 
Poole,  Dorsetshire,  also  a  peculiar,  on  the 
invitation  of  the  parishioners,  and  conducted 
the  service  as  at  Charminster.  He  acquired 
great  influence  at  Poole,  and  seems  to  have 
been  a  man  of  tact  and  strength  of  purpose. 
As  an  instance  of  his  philanthropy,  it  is 
mentioned  that  he  collected  while  at  Poole 

AA2 


Hardy 


356 


Hardy 


nearly  5001.  for  ransoming  captives  from 
slavery.  He  remained  at  Poole  till  1682, 
when  a  royal  commission  was  appointed  to 
deal  with  his  case.  Three  bishops  were  placed 
on  the  commission,  but  they  declined  to  act 
lest  it  should  prejudice  the  authority  of  their 
own  courts.  On  23  Aug.  1682  Hardy  was 
ejected  for  not  wearing  the  surplice  and 
omitting  the  cross  in  baptism.  He  removed 
to  Baddesley,  Hampshire,  and  there  remained 
more  than  two  years  ;  but  his  nonconformity 
led  him  into  trouble,  and  he  ceased  to  offici- 
ate in  public.  In  1685-7  he  was  chaplain 
in  the  Heal  family  at  Abury  Hatch,  Essex. 
He  retired  to  Newbury,  Berkshire,  in  1688, 
and  died  there  on  6  March  1691,  in  his  fifty- 
fourth  year,  according  to  Calamy,  but  1636 
is  given  as  the  date  of  his  birth  by  Palmer, 
on  the  authority  of  Hutchins. 

He  published,  with  his  initials  :  1.  '  The 
Guide  to  Heaven  ;  '  second  part,  with  title 
<  The  Second  Guide  to  Heaven,'  1687,  8vo. 
Calamy  speaks  of  it  as  '  suppos'd  to  be  his,' 
and  says  it  originally  bore  the  title  '  News 
from  the  Dead,'  meaning  '  the  civilly  dead 
nonconformists  ;  '  he  questions  *  whether  any 
one  book  has  been  oftner  printed  or  done 
more  good  than  that  little  homely  book.' 
2.  'Advice  to  Scattered  Flocks,'  8vo  (CA- 


[Wood's Athense  Oxon.,  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  264-5  ; 
Calamy's  Account,  1713,  pp  281  sq.  ;  Calamy's 
Continuation,  1727,  i.  436  sq.;  Palmer's  Noncon- 
formist's Memorial.  1802,  ii.  145  sq.]  A.  G-. 

HARDY,   SIR  THOMAS  (1666-1732), 

vice-admiral,  grandson  of  John  Le  Hardy 

(1606-1667),  solicitor-general  of  Jersey,  son 

of  John  Le  Hardy  (d.  1682),  also  solicitor- 

•general  of  Jersey,  and  thus  first  cousin  of  Sir 

Charles  Hardy  the  elder  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 

Jersey  on  13  Sept.  1666.    He  is  said  to  have 

Centered  the  navy  under  the  patronage  of  Cap- 

tain George  Churchill  [q.  v.],  and  he  certainly 

-served  with  him  as  first  lieutenant  of  the  St. 

Andrew  in  the  battle  of  Barfleur.     Early  in 

1693  he  was  promoted  to  the  command  of 

the   Charles   fireship,   from   which   he  was 

speedily  transferred  to  the  Swallow  Prize, 

stationed  among  the  Channel  islands  for  the 

protection  of  trade.     In  September  1695  he 

was  appointed  to  the  Pendennis  of  48  guns, 

which  he  commanded  till  the  peace.    In  May 

1698  he  was  appointed  to  the  Deal  Castle, 

in  April  1701  to  the  Coventry,  and  in  January 

1701-2  to  the  Pembroke,  which  formed  part 

of  the  fleet  on  the  coast  of  Spain  under  the 

command  of  Sir  George  Rooke  [q.  v.]   After 

the  failure  of  the  attempt  on  Cadiz  the  Pem- 

broke was  one  of  a  small  squadron  under 

Captain  James  Wishart  [q.  v.]  in  the  Eagle, 


which  put  into  Lagos  for  water,  and  there 
the  chaplain  of  the  Pembroke,  also  a  native 
of  Jersey,  and  apparently  passing  on  shore 
as  a  Frenchman,  learned  that  the  combined 
French-Spanish  fleet  from  the  West  Indies 
had  put  into  Vigo.  The  news  was  taken  off 
to  Hardy,  who  at  once  communicated  it  to 
Wishart,  and  was  sent  on  by  him  to  carry  it 
to  Sir  George  Rooke.  Acting  on  this  intel- 
ligence, Rooke  proceeded  to  Vigo,  and  there, 
on  12  Oct.  1702,  captured  or  destroyed  the 
whole  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  Hardy  was  sent 
home  with  the  news,  and, l  in  consideration  of 
his  good  services,'  was  knighted  by  the  queen 
and  presented  with  1,000/.  In  the  following 
January  he  was  appointed  to  the  Bedford  of  70 
guns,  in  which  he  served  under  Sir  Clowdisley 
Shovell  in  the  Mediterranean  during  the 
season  of  1703,  and  with  Sir  George  Rooke 
in  1704,  taking  part  in  the  battle  of  Malaga, 
where  the  Bedford  had  a  loss  of  seventy-four 
men,  killed  or  wounded.  On  his  return  to 
England  Hardy  was  appointed,  13  Dec.  1704, 
to  the  Kent,  and  during  the  following  sum- 
mer was  again  in  the  Mediterranean  with  Sir 
John  Leake  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell. 
In  the  summer  of  1706  he  was  attached  to 
the  squadron  under  Sir  Stafford  Fairborne 
[q.  v.]  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay  and  at  the  reduc- 
tion of  Ostend;  and  in  November  was  ap- 
pointed to  command  a  small  squadron  cruis- 
ing in  the  Soundings  for  the  protection  of 
trade,  a  service  which  extended  well  into  the 
summer  of  1707.  In  July  he  was  ordered  to 
escort  the  outward-bound  trade  for  Lisbon, 
about  two  hundred  sail,  clear  of  the  Channel. 
Meeting  with  contrary  winds  they  were  only 
ninety-three  leagues  from  the  Lizard  on 
27  Aug.  when  they  saw  right  in  the  wind's  eye 
a  squadron  of  six  French  ships.  Finding  it  use- 
less to  chase  these,  Hardy  contented  himself 
with  keeping  his  convoy  well  together,  and 
escorting  it  to  the  prescribed  distance  of  120 
leagues,  after  which  the  merchantmen  pro- 
ceeded on  their  way,  and  arrived  safely  at  Lis- 
bon. On  his  return  to  England  Hardy  was 
charged  with  neglect  of  duty  in  not  having 
chased  the  French  squadron ;  he  was  tried  by 
court-martial  at  Portsmouth  on  10  Oct.,  and 
fully  acquitted,  the  court  finding  that  he 
had  *  complied  with  the  lord  high  admiral's 
orders,  both  with  regard  to  chasing  the 
enemy  and  also  the  protecting  the  trade.' 
Sir  John  Leake,  who  was  president  of  this 
court-martial,  further  showed  his  entire  ap- 
proval of  Hardy's  conduct  by  selecting  him 
as  first  captain  of  the  Albemarle,  going  out 
to  the  Mediterranean  as  his  flagship.  He 
returned  to  England  in  October  1708,  and  in 
December  was  appointed  to  the  Royal  Sove- 
reign, from  which  in  the  following  May  he 


Hardy 


357 


Hardy 


was  transferred  to  the  Russell,  apparently  on 
the  home  station.  On  27  Jan.  1710-11  he 
was  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  of  the  blue, 
and  during  the  following  summer,  with  his 
flag  in  the  Canterbury  of  60  guns,  com- 
manded the  small  squadron  off  Dunkirk  and 
in  the  North.  Sea.  In  April  1711  he  was 
returned  to  parliament  as  member  for  Wey- 
mouth,  and  on  6  Oct.  he  was  appointed  to 
the  command-in-chief  at  the  Nore  and  in  the 
Thames  and  Medway,  which  he  held  through- 
out the  winter.  In  the  following  summer 
he  again  commanded  in  the  North  Sea,  and 
afterwards  off  Ushant,  where  in  August  he 
captured  a  convoy  of  five  ships,  which,  how- 
ever, the  government  thought  it  advisable  to 
release,  an  almost  nominal  sum  being  paid  as 
their  ransom. 

In  the  summer  of  1715,  with  his  flag  in 
the  Norfolk,  Hardy  was  second  in  command 
of  the  fleet  sent  to  the  Baltic  under  Sir  John 
Norris  [q.  v.]  It  was  the  last  of  his  active 
service.  It  is  said  that  on  his  return  he  was 
dismissed  from  the  navy,  and  though  this  was 
certainly  not  for  any  naval  offence  nor  by 
sentence  of  court-martial,  it  is  quite  possible 
that  he  may,  like  other  naval  officers,  and 
notably  Captain  Francis  Hosier  [q.  v.],  have 
been  dismissed  on  suspicion  of  Jacobitism. 
Some  of  these  were  afterwards  reinstated, 
as,  it  is  said,  was  Hardy,  and  promoted  to 
be  vice-admiral  of  the  red.  If  so,  it  was  on 
a  reserved  list,  for  his  name  does  not  appear 
in  a  list  of  flag-officers  in  1727.  He  died  on 
16  Aug.  1732,  and  was  buried  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  where  there  is  an  ornate  monu- 
ment to  his  memory.  He  married  Constance, 
daughter  of  Henry  Hook,  lieutenant-governor 
of  Plymouth,  who  died  28  April  1720,  and 
was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the 
grave  in  which  her  husband's  body  was  after- 
wards laid.  He  left  issue  one  son,  Thomas 
(b.  1710),  and  two  daughters.  A  portrait, 
attributed  to  Hogarth,  is  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy ;  another,  by  Dahl,  painted 
in  1714,  was  engraved  by  Faber ;  a  third  is 
spoken  of  as  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Jervoise 
Le  V.  Collas. 

[Charnock'sBiog.Nav.iii.  17;  Naval  Chronicle, 
xix.  89  ;  Lediard's  Naval  History ;  Calendar  of 
Treasury  Papers ;  official  documents  in  the  Public 
Eecord  Office;  Jersey  Armorial,  with  manuscript 
notes  by  Sir  T.  Duffus  Hardy,  contributed  by  Mr. 
W.  J.  Hardy.]  J.  K.  L. 

HARDY  or  HARDIE,  THOMAS  (1748- 
1798),  Scottish  divine,  son  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Hardy,  minister  of  Culross,  Fifeshire,  and  Ann 
Halkerston,  was  educated  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh.  Licensed  as  a  preacher  in  1772 
he  soon  obtained  the  parish  of  Ballingry,  Fife- 
shire.  In  1782,  at  a  time  when  the  chronic 


controversy  in  the  church  of  Scotland  con- 
cerning patronage  was  running  high,  Hardy 
published  a  pamphlet  entitled  •  Principles  of 
Moderation,  addressed  to  the  Clergy  of  the 
popular  interest  in  the  Church  of  Scotland/ 
with  a  view  to  uniting  the  two  parties  in 
the  church.     Admitting  the  unpopularity  of 
patronage,  and  confessing  that  l  either  the 
Act  of  Queen  Anne  (1712)  or  the  church  of 
Scotland  must  go/  he  urged  that  in  the  mean- 
while patronage  was  the  law,  and  must  be 
maintained  by  the  church  till  it  was  altered 
by  act  of  parliament,  and  advised  that  both 
parties  should  unite  in  demanding  from  par- 
liament the  repeal  of  Queen  Anne's  Act, 
and  the  substitution  for  the  single  patron  of 
a  committee  of  each  parish,  the  patron,  a 
delegate  from  the  heritors  (landowners),  and 
a  delegate  from  the  kirk  session.   In  1842,  on 
the  eve  of  '  the  disruption,'  the  pamphlet  was 
reprinted.     In  1783  Hardy  was  called  to  be 
a  colleague  of  Dr.  Hugh  Blair  [q.  v.]  in  the 
High  Church,  Edinburgh,  whence  in  1786 
he  was  translated  to  the  New  North  Church 
(now  West  St.  Giles').     In  conjunction  with 
this  living  he  held  the  chair  of  church  history 
in  the  university  of  Edinburgh.     Gumming, 
his  predecessor  in  the  chair,  had  never  lec- 
tured, but  Hardy,  besides  being  an  elegant 
preacher,  was  a  good  lecturer,  and  his  class 
was  one  of  the  best  attended  in  the  univer- 
sity.    He  was  moderator  of  the  general  as- 
sembly of  1793,  chaplain  to  the  king,  and  dean 
of  the  Chapel  Royal  1794.   He  died  21  Nov. 
1798.     Hardy  was  twice  married,  and  left 
children  by  both  wives.     A  portrait  of  him. 
is  given  in  Kay's  *  Portraits.'     Besides  his 
'  Principles  of  Moderation '  Hardy  published 
'  A  Plan  for  the  Augmentation  of  Stipends,' 
1793,  'The  Patriot,'   1793,   and  six  single 
sermons. 

[Scott's  Fasti,  i.  68;  Cunningham's  Church 
Hist,  of  Scotland ;  Bower  and  Grant's  Histories 
of  Edinburgh  University  ;  Kay's  Edinburgh  Por- 
traits, &c.]  J.  C. 

HARDY,  THOMAS  (1752-1832),  radical 
politician,  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Larbert, 
Stirlingshire,  on  3  March  1752.  His  father, 
a  sailor  in  the  merchant  service,  died  in  1760, 
and  Thomas,  the  eldest  son,  was  taken  charge 
of  by  his  maternal  grandfather,  Thomas 
Walker,  a  shoemaker,  who,  after  sending  him 
to  school,  brought  him  up  to  his  own  trade. 
In  1774  Hardy  went  up  to  London,  where 
he  arrived  with  18<£.  in  his  pocket.  He,  how- 
ever, soon  found  employment,  and  in  1781 
married  the  youngest  daughter  of  Mr.  Priest, 
a  carpenter  and  builder  at  Chesham,  Buck- 
inghamshire. In  1791  he  set  up  a  boot- 
maker's shop  at  No.  9  Piccadilly,  and  soon 


Hardy 


358 


Hardy 


afterwards  began  to  take  an  active  interest 
in  politics.  In  January  1792  Hardy  with  a 
few  friends  founded  '  The  London  Corre- 
sponding Society, 'with  the  object  of  promoting 
parliamentary  reform.  The  first  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Bell,  Exeter  Street,  Strand, 
when  only  nine  persons  were  present,  and 
Hardy  was  appointed  secretary  and  treasurer. 
The  first  address  of  the  society,  signed  by 
Hardy  as  secretary,  and  dated  2  April  1792, 
was  distributed  throughout  the  country  in 
the  form  of  handbills.  On  27  Sept.  a  con- 
gratulatory address  to  the  National  Conven- 
tion of  France  was  agreed  to  by  the  society, 
and  before  the  end  of  the  year  it  was  in  cor- 
respondence with  '  every  Society  in  Great 
Britain  which  had  been  instituted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  by  legal  and  constitutional 
means  a  Reform  in  the  Commons'  House 
of  Parliament'  (HARDY,  Memoir,  p.  24).  In 
December  1793  the  Edinburgh  convention 
was  dispersed,  and  Margaret  and  Gerrald, 
the  delegates  from  the  London  Corresponding 
Society,  were  arrested.  It  was  accordingly 
settled  that  another  convention  should  be  held 
in  England,  to  which  the  Scottish  societies 
should  send  delegates.  This  the  government 
determined  to  prevent,  and  on  12  May  1794 
Hardy  was  arrested  on  a  charge  of  high 
treason,  and  his  papers  seized.  After  being 
examined  several  times  before  the  privy 
council  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower  on 
29  May  1794.  While  he  was  a  prisoner  his 
wife  died  in  child-bed  on  27  Aug.  On  2  Oct. 
a  special  commission  of  six  common  law 
judges,  presided  over  by  Sir  James  Eyre, 
the  lord  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas, 
was  opened  at  the  Clerkenwell  session- 
house.  On  the  6th  the  grand  jury  returned 
a  true  bill  against  Hardy,  John  Home  Tooke, 
John  Augustus  Bonney,  Stewart  Kyd,  Jere- 
miah Joyce,  Thomas  Holcroft,  John  Thel- 
wall,  and  five  others.  On  the  28th  Hardy's 
trial  for  high  treason  commenced.  It  lasted 
eight  days.  Sir  John  Scott,  the  attorney- 
general  (afterwards  Lord  Eldon),  was  the 
leading  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  while 
Erskine,  Gibbs  assisted  by  Dampier,  and 
two  other  barristers  defended  the  prisoners. 
The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  broke  down, 
and  the  attorney-general's  attempt  to  esta- 
blish '  constructive  treason '  failed .  Sheridan 
was  called  as  a  witness  for  the  defence,  and 
deposed  that  Hardy  had  offered  him  permis- 
sion to  peruse  the  whole  of  the  books  and 
papers  in  his  possession.  Philip  Francis  bore 
witness  to  the  'quietness,  moderation,  and 
simplicity  of  the  man  as  well  as  his  good 
sense/while  one  Florimond  Goddard,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  same  division  of  the  London  Cor- 
responding Society  as  Hardy,  testified  to 


Hardy's  peaceable  disposition,  and  asserted 
that  when  the  society  was  dispersed  from  the 
public-houses,  Hardy  '  desired  particularly, 
when  we  got  to  a  private  house,  that  no 
member  would  even  bring  a  stick  with  him.' 
On  5  Nov.  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  'not 
guilty,'  and  Hardy  was  drawn  in  his  coach 
by  the  crowd  in  triumph  through  the  principal 
streets  of  London.  A  dinner  was  held  at  the 
Crown  and  Anchor  on  4  Feb.  1795 '  to  cele- 
brate the  happy  event  of  the  late  trials  for 
supposed  high  treason,'  at  which  Charles, 
third  earl  Stanhope,  presided,  and  Hardy's 
health  was  drunk.  Owing  to  his  imprisonment 
Hardy  had  lost  his  trade,  and  had  spent  all 
his  money  in  his  defence  at  the  trial.  In  No- 
vember 1794  he  was,  however,  enabled  by 
the  assistance  of  some  friends  to  recommence 
business  at  36  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Gar- 
den. At  first  he  was  overwhelmed  with 
orders,  and  his  shop  crowded  with  people 
anxious  to  get  a  sight  of  him.  The  business 
eventually  fell  off,  and  in  September  1797 
he  removed  to  Fleet  Street,  where  he  kept  a 
shop  until  his  retirement  from  business  in 
the  summer  of  1815.  While  in  the  city  he 
became  a  freeman  of  the  Cordwainers'  Com- 
pany, and  a  liveryman  of  the  Needlemakers' 
Company.  During  the  last  nine  years  of  his 
life  he  was  supported  by  an  annuity  contri- 
buted by  Sir  Francis  Burdett  and  a  few  other 
friends.  He  died  in  Pimlico  on  11  Oct.~1832 
in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
buried  at  Bunhill  Fields,  where  Thelwall, 
after  the  funeral  service,  delivered  an  ad- 
dress. A  number  of  his  letters  are  preserved 
at  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MS.  27818). 
The  Place  Collection  of  Papers  of  the  London 
Corresponding  Society  will  also  be  found 
among  the  Additional  MSS.  (27811-17). 
One  of  these  volumes  (27814)  contains  a 
sketch  of  the  history  of  the  London  Corre- 
sponding Society  by  Thomas  Hardy.  His 
own  'Memoir  .  .  .  written  by  himself  (Lon- 
don, 1832,  8vo)  was  published  shortly  after 
his  death,  with  a  preface  signed  '  D.  Mac- 
pherson,  October  16,  1832.'  A  portrait  of 
Hardy  will  be  found  in  the  third  volume  of 
Kay's  '  Original  Portraits '  (No.  360). 

[Memoir  of  Thomas  Hardy,  1832  ;  Edward 
Smith's  Story  of  the  English  Jacobins,  1881  ; 
Howell's  State  Trials,  1818,  xxiv.  199-1408; 
Annual  Eegister,  1832,  pp.  220-1  ;  Gent,  Mag. 
1832,  vol.  cii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  480-1  ;  Kay's  Original 
Portraits,  1877,  ii.  482-3.]  Gr.  F.  K.  B. 

HARDY,  SIE  THOMAS  DUFFUS, 
D.C.L.,  LL.D.  (1804-1878),  archivist,  de- 
scended from  the  family  to  which  belong 
Admirals  Sir  Thomas  (1666-1732)  [q.  v.],  Sir 
Charles  (1680P-1744)  [q.  v.],  and  Sir  Charles 
(1716-1780)  [q.  v.],  was  the  third  son  of  Major 


Hardy 


359 


Hardy 


Thomas  Bartholomew  Price  Hardy.  He 
was  born  on  22  May  1804  at  Port  Royal  in 
Jamaica,  where  his  father  was  stationed.  He 
came  to  England  at  the  age  of  seven,  and 
entered  the  government  service  on  1  Jan. 
1819,  obtaining  on  that  date,  through  the 
influence  of  his  uncle,  Samuel  Lysons,  a 
junior  clerkship  in  the  branch  Record  Office 
at  the  Tower  of  London ;  it  was,  however, 
from  Henry  Petrie  (who  soon  after  this  suc- 
ceeded Lysons  at  the  Tower)  that  he  received 
his  education  as  an  archivist.  On  Petrie's 
retirement,  the  compilation  of  the  '  Monu- 
menta  Historica/  published  in  1848,  was  en- 
trusted to  him,  and  to  this  work  he  wrote 
the  '  General  Introduction.' 

While  at  the  Tower  he  also  edited  several 
publications  of  the  old  Record  Commission ; 
'  The  Close  Rolls'  from  A.D.  1204-27  (1833- 
1844)  ;  'The  Patent  Rolls  '  for  the  reign  of 
King  John,  with  an  historical  preface  and 
itinerary  of  the  king,  A.D.  1201-16  (1835)  ; 
4  The  Norman  Rolls,'  A.D.  1200-5  and  1417- 
1418  (1835)  ;  '  The  Fine  Rolls '  of  the  reign 
of  King  John  (1835)  ;  *  The  Charter  Rolls' 
of  the  reign  of  King  John,  to  which  is  pre- 
fixed a  valuable  descriptive  introduction 
(1837);  'The  Liberate  Rolls 'for  the  same 
king's  reign  (1844)  ;  and  the  'Modus  tenendi 
Parliamentum '  (1846). 

His  proficiency  in  palaeographic  knowledge 
induced  Lord  Langdale,who  was  master  of  the 
rolls  in  1838  (the  date  of  the  Public  Record 
Office  Act),  to  offer  him  the  deputy-keepership 
at  the  new  Record  Office;  force  of  ministerial 
pressure,  however,  compelled  Lord  Langdale 
ultimately  to  appoint  Sir  Francis  Palgrave  to 
the  post.  Hardy  succeeded  Palgrave  as  de- 
puty-keeper on  15  July  1861,  and  held  the 
appointment  to  the  day  of  his  death.  At  the 
head  of  his  department  he  did  much  to  render 
the  records  already  in  the  custody  of  the 
master  of  the  rolls  accessible  to  the  public, 
and  muniments  of  three  palatinates — Dur- 
ham, Lancaster,  and  Cheshire — were  brought 
up  to  London  and  thrown  open  to  inspection 
during  his  tenure  of  office.  The  appointment 
of  that  very  useful  body,  the  Historical  MSS. 
Commission,  in  1869  was  also  largely  due  to 
his  influence,  and  he  was  one  of  the  first 
commissioners. 

After  his  appointment  as  deputy-keeper  in 
1861  he  edited  for  the  Rolls  Series  of  chro- 
nicles and  memorials  '  A  Descriptive  Cata- 
logue of  MSS.  relating  to  the  History  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland'  (1862-71),  the 
*  Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense'  (1873- 
1878),  and  a  '  Syllabus  in  English  of  Rymer's 
Foadera  '  (1869) ;  he  also  commenced  for  the 
same  series '  Lestorie  des  Engles  solum  Geffrei 
Gaiinar.'  Besides  these  works  he  made  re- 


ports on  the  documents  preserved  at  Venice 
relating  to  the  English  history,  and  on  the 
arte  collection  of  papers  at  the  Bodleian. 
Besides  Hardy's  work  in  connection  with 
the  public  records,  he  contributed  to  the 
controversy  concerning  the  probable  date  of 
the  Athanasian  Creed.  He  argued  in  favour 
of  the  antiquity  and  authenticity  of  the 
manuscript  of  the  creed  formerly  among  the 
Cotton.  MSS.  and  now  in  the  university  at 
Utrecht.  In  1843  he  prepared,  under  the 
title  of  l  A  Catalogue  of  the  Lords  Chancel- 
lors, Keepers  of  the  Great  Seal,  &c.,'  a  useful 
List  of  various  legal  officials  in  successive 
periods  of  history,  and  in  1852  published  the 
life  of  his  friend  and  patron,  Henry  Bicker- 
steth,  lord  Langdale  [q.  v.] 

Hardy  was  knighted  in  1873.  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Frances,  daughter  of 
Captain  Charles  Andrews,  and  secondly  to 
Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Charles  McDowell. 
He  died  on  15  June  1878. 

[Family  correspondence ;  Eeports  of  the  De- 
puty-keeper of  Public  Eecords  ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] W.  J.  H-Y. 

HARDY,  SIR  THOMAS  MASTERMAN^, 

(1769-1839),  vice-admiral,  second  son  of 
Joseph  Hardy  of  Portishain  in  Dorsetshire, 
and  his  wife,  Nanny,  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Masterman  of  Kingston  in  Dorsetshire,  was 
born  on  5  April  1769.  In  1781  he  entered 
the  navy  on  board  the  Helena  brig  with  Cap- 
tain Francis  Roberts,  but  left  her  in  April 
1782,  and  for  the  next  three  years  was  at 
school,  though  borne  on  the  books  of  the  Sea- 
ford  and  Carnatic  guardships.  He  was  after- 
wards for  some  few  years  in  the  merchant 
service,  but  in  February  1790  was  appointed 
to  the  Hebe  with  Captain  Alexander  Hood. 
From  her  he  was  moved  to  the  Tisiphone 
sloop  with  Captain  Anthony  Hunt,  whom 
he  followed  to  the  Amphitrite  frigate  in  May 
1793,  and  in  her  went  out  to  the  Mediterra- 
nean. On  10  Nov.  1793  he  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant  of  the  Meleager  frigate  with 
Captain  Charles  Tyler  [q.  v.],  attached  during 
the  following  years  to  the  squadron  off  Genoa 
under  the  immediate  orders  of  Captain  Nel- 
son, whose  acquaintance,  it  has  been  sug- 
gested, Hardy  then  first  made.  In  June  1794 
Captain  Cockburn  succeeded  to  the  command 
of  the  Meleager,  and  in  August  1796,  on 
being  transferred  to  the  Minerve,  took  Hardy 
with  him  [see  COCKBTJRN,  SIR  GEORGE, 
1772-1853].  Hardy  was  still  in  the  Minerve 
in  December  1796,  when  Nelson  hoisted  his 
broad  pennant  on  board  her,  and  in  her  en- 
counter with  the  Sabina.  When  the  Sabina 
struck  her  colours,  Lieutenants  Culverhouse 
and  Hardy  were  sent  to  her  with  the  prize 


Hardy 


360 


Hardy 


crew ;  and  the  gallant  way  in  which  they 
afterwards  drew  the  Spanish  squadron  away 
from  the  Minerve,  defending  the  prize  till 
her  masts  went  by  the  board,  elicited  from 
Nelson  a  warm  eulogium  (NICOLAS,  ii.  315). 
Culverhouse  and  Hardy  became  prisoners  of 
war,  but  were  at  once  exchanged  for  Don 
Jacobo  Stuart,  the  captain  of  the  Sabina, 
and  rejoined  the  Minerve  at  Gibraltar  on  her 
return  from  Elba.  On  10  Feb.  1797,  as  the 
frigate  was  passing  through  the  Straits  with 
the  Spanish  fleet  in  chase,  Hardy  jumped  into 
the  jolly-boat  to  save  a  drowning  man.  The 
boat  was  carried  by  the  current  towards  the 
leading  Spanish  ship.  '  By  God/  said  Nelson, 
'  I'll  not  lose  Hardy !  Back  the  mizen  top- 
sail ! '  The  bold  measure  caused  the  Spaniard 
to  hesitate  and  to  shorten  sail,  and  enabled 
the  boat  to  reach  the  frigate  in  safety  (DRINK- 
WATER-BETHTJNE,  Narrative  of  the  Battle  of 
St.  Vincent,  p.  14).  The  Minerve  rejoined  the 
fleet  three  days  afterwards,  and  had  a  frigate's 
share  in  the  battle  of  St.  Vincent  on  the  14th. 
In  the  folio  wing  May  the  Lively  and  Minerve, 
looking  into  the  bay  of  Santa  Cruz,  discovered 
there  a  French  brig  of  war,  the  Mutine,  which 
it  was  determined  to  cut  out.  This  was  done 
on  the  29th  by  the  boats  of  the  frigates  under 
the  command  of  Hardy,  who  was  at  once 
promoted  by  Lord  St.  Vincent  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  prize  (JAMES,  ii.  62).  In  1798 
Hardy,  in  the  Mutine,  joined  Nelson  near 
Elba  on  5  June,  announcing  the  near  ap- 
proach of  the  reinforcement  under  Captain 
Troubridge  [see  TROTJBRIDGE,  SIR  THOMAS], 
and  continuing  with  the  squadron  was  present 
at  the  battle  of  the  Nile  ;  immediately  after 
which  he  was  promoted  to  the  Vanguard, 
Nelson's  flagship,  in  the  room  of  Captain 
Berry  [see  BERRY,  SIR  EDWARD],  sent  home 
with  despatches.  In  the  Vanguard,  and  after- 
wards in  the  Foudroyant,  Hardy  continued 
with  Nelson  at  Naples  and  Palermo  till  Oc- 
tober 1799,  when  he  was  relieved  by  Berry 
and  appointed  to  the  Princess  Charlotte  fri- 
gate, in  which  he  returned  to  England.  In 
1801  he  was  again  with  Nelson  as  flag-cap- 
tain in  the  San  Josef,  and  afterwards  up  the 
Baltic  in  the  St.  George ;  and  though  the 
ship's  size  and  draught  of  water  prevented 
her  taking  part  in  the  battle  of  Copenhagen, 
Hardy  was  personally  employed  the  night 
before  the  battle  in  sounding  close  up  to  and 
round  the  enemy's  ships.  It  is  said  that  the 
soundings  as  he  reported  them  to  Nelson 
proved  to  be  correct,  and  that  it  was  in  con- 
sequence of  deviating  from  the  channel  traced 
by  him,  in  deference  to  the  advice  of  the 
pilots,  that  some  of  the  ships  took  the  ground. 
On  Nelson  being  relieved  by  Vice-admiral 
Pole  [see  POLE,  SIR  CHARLES  MORICE],  Hardy 


remained  in  the  St.  George,  and  returned  in 
her  to  England.  He  was  then  appointed  to 
the  Isis,  and  in  the  following  spring  to  the 
Amphion,  in  which,  in  May  1803,  he  took  Nel- 
son out  to  the  Mediterranean,  t  urned  over  with 
him  to  the  Victory  in  July,  and  continued 
as  flag-captain  during  the  long  blockade  of 
Toulon  and  the  pursuit  of  the  combined  fleet 
to  the  West  Indies.  He  was  still  in  com- 
mand of  the  Victory  when  Nelson  again  em- 
barked on  board  her  on  14  Sept.  1805,  and 
in  the  absence  of  a  captain  of  the  fleet  acted 
virtually  in  that  capacity  during  the  remain- 
ing weeks  of  Nelson's  command  and  in  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar.  With  Captain  Black- 
wood  [see  BLACKWOOD,  SIR  HENRY]  he  was 
a  witness  to  Nelson's  last  will,  was  walking 
with  Nelson  on  the  Victory's  quarter-deck 
when  the  admiral  received  his  mortal  wound, 
and  was  frequently  in  attendance  on  him 
during  his  dying  hours  till  within  a  few 
minutes  of  his  death.  The  body  was  sent 
home  in  the  Victory,  and  at  the  funeral  on 
9  Jan.  1806  Hardy  bore  the  '  banner  of  em- 
blems.' On  4  Feb.  he  was  created  a  baronet, 
and  in  the  spring  was  appointed  to  the  Tri- 
umph, which  he  commanded  for  three  years- 
on  the  North  American  station  under  the 
command  of  Sir  George  Cranfield  Berkeley 
[q.v.],  whose  daughter,  Anne  Louisa  Emilyr 
he  married  at  Halifax  in  December  1807.  In 
May  1809  he  was  appointed  to  the  Barfleur, 
in  which  Berkeley  hoisted  his  flag  as  com- 
mander-in-chief  at  Lisbon,  and,  continuing  in 
that  post  till  September  1812,  in  1811  the 
rank  of  commodore  in  the  Portuguese  navy 
was  conferred  on  him.  In  August  1812  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Ramillies,  in  which  he 
was  again  sent  to  the  North  American  station. 
On  25  June  1813,  while  in  command  of  a 
squadron  off  New  London,  he  captured  a 
schooner,  reported  by  the  boarding  officer  to 
be  laden  with  provisions.  Her  crew  had  es- 
caped in  their  boat,  expecting  the  vessel  to- 
be  taken  alongside  the  Ramillies.  Hardy, 
possibly  in  recollection  of  an  attempt  made 
thirty-seven  years  before  [see  VANDEPTTT, 
GEORGE],  ordered  her  to  be  secured  alongside 
another  prize,  and  while  this  was  being  done 
she  blew  up,  killing  the  lieutenant  in  charge 
and  ten  seamen.  It  was  known  afterward* 
that  she  was  really  laden  with  powder,  and 
fitted  with  a  clockwork  mechanism  to  ignite 
it.  In  January  1815  Hardy  was  nominated 
a  K.C.B. ;  he  returned  to  England  in  June, 
and  in  July  1816  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Princess  Augusta  yacht,  which 
he  held  for  three  years.  On  12  Aug.  1819  he 
was  appointed  commodore  and  commander- 
in-chief  on  the  South  American  station,  with 
his  broad  pennant  in  the  Superb.  The  war 


Hardy 


361 


Hardy 


of  independence  then  raging  and  the  different 
interests  at  stake  made  the  command  one  of 
considerable  difficulty  and  delicacy,  and  the 
tact  which  Hardy  displayed  won  him  the 
approval  not  only  of  the  admiralty,  but  of 
the  public.  He  did  not  return  to  England 
till  the  beginning  of  1824.  On  27  May  1825 
he  became  a  rear-admiral,  and  in  December 
1826,  with  his  flag  in  the  Wellesley,  escorted 
the  expeditionary  force  to  Lisbon.  On  his 
return  he  took  command  of  an  experimental 
squadron,  with  his  flag  on  board  the  Sibylle, 
and  afterwards  on  board  the  Pyramus.  By 
a  curious  coincidence,  on  21  Oct.  1827  he 
struck  his  flag,  nor  was  he  employed  again 
at  sea.  In  November  1830  he  joined  the 
board  of  admiralty  as  first  sea  lord  under 
Sir  James  Graham,  and  on  13  Sept.  1831  was 
nominated  to  the  dignity  of  a  G.C.B.  In  April 
1834  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Greenwich 
Hospital,  the  king  sanctioning  the  appoint- 
ment on  the  express  understanding  that  in 
the  event  of  a  war  he  should  return  to  active 
service.  The  rest  of  his  life,  spent  in  this 
peaceful  retirement,  was  devoted  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  pensioners  under  his  care,  and 
many  improvements  were  made  in  the  regu- 
lations respecting  them,  one  of  the  most  cha- 
racteristic of  which  was  the  abolishing  the 
yellow  coat  with  red  sleeves,  which  was  worn 
as  a  punishment  for  being  drunk  on  a  Sun- 
day, and  which  Hardy  considered  degrading 
to  an  old  sailor,  and  out  of  all  proportion  to 
the  offence.  He  became  a  vice-admiral  on 
10  Jan.  1837,  and  died  20  Sept.  1839.  His 
remains  were  buried  in  the  mausoleum  of  the 
hospital  old  cemetery,  where,  notwithstand- 
ing recent  alterations,  they  still  remain.  His 
widow,  with  three  daughters,  survived  him ; 
but  having  no  male  issue  the  baronetcy  be- 
came extinct.  His  portrait,  the  gift  of  Lady 
Hardy,  is  in  the  Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich, 
and  there  is  also  a  monument  to  his  memory 
in  the  hospital  chapel.  A  memorial  pillar 
has  been  erected  on  the  crest  of  the  Black 
Down,  above  Portisham,  visible  from  the  sea. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  iii.  (vol.  ii.  pt.  i.) 
153;  Gent.  Mag.  1839,  pt.ii.  p.  650;  United  Ser- 
vice Journal,  1839,  pt.  iii.  p.  383  ;  James's  Naval 
History  ;  Nicolas's  Despatches  of  Lord  Nelson 
(see  index  at  end  of  vol.  vii.)]  J.  K.  L. 

HARDY,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1807-1887), 
archivist,  younger  brother  of  Sir  Thomas 
Duft'us  Hardy  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  the  island 
of  Jamaica  on  6  July  1807,  and  came  to  Eng- 
land at  the  same  time  as  his  brother.  He 
was  educated  at  Fotheringhay  and  afterwards 
at  Boulogne.  In  February  1823  he  obtained 
an  appointment  at  the  Tower  of  London, 
under  Lysons,  similar  to  that  which  his 


brother  had  obtained  in  1819.  Seven  years- 
later  he  was  offered  and  accepted  the  post 
of  keeper  of  the  records  of  the  duchy  of 
Lancaster.  In  1839  he  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  His  salary  at 
the  duchy  was  small,  but  he  was  permitted 
to  accept  private  work  connected  with  anti- 
quarian, legal,  and  genealogical  inquiries,  and 
it  was  in  performing  such  work  that  he  chiefly 
made  his  name.  Though  consulted  in  a  great 
number  of  disputes  as  to  foreshore  fishery  or 
common  rights,  he  was  perhaps  best  known 
in  connection  with  applications  made  to  the 
House  of  Lords  for  the  restoration  of  peer- 
ages in  abeyance. 

While  at  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  he  was. 
also  busily  engaged  in  bringing  the  valuable 
muniments  of  that  department  into  some- 
thing like  con  suitable  order.  In  this  work 
he  had  made  considerable  progress,  when  in 
1868  the  queen  decided  to  present  the  duchy 
records  to  the  nation,  and  incorporate  them 
with  the  public  archives.  He  was  then  trans- 
ferred to  the  Record  Office  and  appointed  an 
assistant-keeper  in  that  department.  In  this, 
capacity  he  continued  the  work  of  arranging 
and  calendaring  the  duchy  muniments,  and 
the  result  of  his  labours  appeared  in  the  suc- 
cessive reports  issued  by  the  deputy-keeper. 
In  1878,  on  the  death  of  his  brother,  the 
master  of  the  rolls,  Sir  George  Jessel,  offered 
him  the  post  of  deputy-keeper,  which  he  ac- 
cepted and  held  for  eight  years,  resigning, 
on  account  of  failing  health,  on  27  Jan.  1886. 
He  was  placed  on  the  Historical  MSS.  Com- 
mission on  12  July  1878,  and  knighted  at 
Osborne  on  31  Dec.  1883. 

During  his  tenure  of  office  as  deputy- 
keeper  he  drew  up,  for  the  approval  of  the 
master  of  the  rolls,  a  scheme  for  reorganising 
the  department  under  his  charge.  This  re- 
ceived the  sanction  of  the  treasury  and  was 
carried  into  effect.  He  was  also  instrumental 
in  starting  on  its  labours  the  commission  for 
the  destruction  of  valueless  documents,  which 
has  already  done  good  work  by  disposing  of 
a  mass  of  useless  parchment,  thus  affording 
better  and  safer  accommodation  for  what  is 
really  worthy  of  preservation. 

Besides  the  calendars  to  the  duchy  of 
Lancaster  records,  he  compiled,  in  1845,  a 
volume  entitled  *  Charters  of  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster,' in  which  he  published  the  most  im- 
portant documents  relative  to  the  formation 
of  that  duchy,  and  prefixed  to  it  an  historical 
introduction.  He  edited  for  the  Rolls  Series 
of  chronicles  and  memorials  the  first  volumes 
of  the  '  Recueil  des  Croniqueset  Anchiennes 
Istories  de  la  Grant  Bretaigne  a  present 
nomme  Engleterre,  par  Jehan  de  Waurin/ 
In  1840  he  married  at  Lewisham  Church, 


Hardyman 


362 


Hardyng 


Kent,  Eliza  Caroline  Seymour,  daughter  of 
Captain  J.  E.  Lee,  by  whom  he  left  two  sons. 
He  died  on  17  March  1887. 

[Family  correspondence ;  Eeports  of  the  De- 
puty-keeper of  Public  Eecords  ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] W.  J.  H-Y. 

HARDYMAN,  LUCIUS  FERDINAND 

(1771-1834),  rear-admiral,  was  son  of  Tho- 
mas Hardyman,  a  captain  in  the  army  (1736- 
1814 ).  His  six  brothers  were  all  in  the  army, 
and  three  attained  the  rank  of  general.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1781  on  board  the  Repulse, 
with  Captain  Dumaresque,  and  in  her  was 
present  in  the  battle  of  Dominica,  12  April 
1782.  In  June  he  followed  Dumaresque  to 
the  Alfred,  and  returned  to  England  in  1783. 
From  1791  to  1794  he  was  serving  on  board 
the  Siren,  with  Captains  Manley  and  Graham 
Moore.  On  5  March  1795  he  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant,  and  appointed  to 
the  Sibylle  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Edward  Cooke  [q.  v.]  He  was  first  lieute- 
nant of  the  Sibylle  when,  on  the  night  of 
28  Feb.-l  March  1799,  she  engaged  the  French 
frigate  Forte,  and  succeeded  to  the  command 
when  Cooke  was  carried  below  mortally 
wounded.  He  conducted  the  action  to  a  vic- 
torious issue,  and  was  immediately  afterwards 
promoted  by  Vice-admiral  Rainier  to  com- 
mand the  prize.  From  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, and  from  the  insurance  companies 
of  Calcutta  and  Madras,  he  received  three 
swords  of  honour.  On  27  Jan.  1800  he  was 
advanced  to  post  rank,  and  continued  to 
command  the  Forte  on  the  East  India  station 
till,  on  29  Jan.  1801,  she  struck  on  an  un- 
known rock  as  she  was  going  into  the  har- 
bour of  Jeddah,  and  became  a  total  wreck. 
Hardyman  was  acquitted  of  all  blame,  but 
the  master  of  the  flagship,  who  was  piloting 
her  in,  was  sentenced  to  lose  twelve  months' 
seniority.  In  1803  Hardyman  commissioned 
the  Unicorn  frigate,  which  he  commanded  in 
1805  on  the  West  India  station  ;  in  1807  in 
the  expedition  against  Monte  Video  under 
Sir  Charles  Stirling  (JAMES,  Naval  Hist.  ed. 
1860,  iv.  279) ;  and  in  1809  in  the  Bay  of 
Biscay  under  Lord  Gambier,  and  was  present 
at  the  destruction  of  the  French  ships  in 
Basque  Roads  on  11  April,  when  the  L^nicorn 
was  one  of  the  few  ships  actively  engaged 
[see  COCHEANE,  THOMAS,  tenth  EARL  OP 
DUNDONALD].  He  was  afterwards  transferred 
to  the  Armide  frigate,  which  he  commanded 
on  the  coast  of  France  till  the  peace.  In 
1815  he  was  made  a  C.B. ;  commanded  the 
Ocean  from  1823  to  1825  as  flag-captain  to 
Lord  Amelius  Beauclerk  [q.  v.]  ;  became  a 
rear-admiral  on  22  July  1830,  and  died  in  Lon- 
don on  17  April  1834.  He  married,  in  1810, 


Charlotte,  daughter  of  Mr.  JohnTravers,  a  di- 
rector of  the  East  India  Company  [cf.  BEOWN, 
WILLIAM,  d.  1814],  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
Lucius  Heywood  Hardyman,  lieutenant  5th 
Bengal  cavalry,  killed  in  the  retreat  from 
Cabul  in  January  1842 ;  he  had  also  three 
daughters,  of  whom  two  are  still  living.  Mrs. 
Hardyman  died,  in  her  ninety-third  year,  in 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  iii.  (vol.  ii.)  245  : 
United  Service  Journal,  1834,  pt.  ii.  p.  218; 
Gent.  Mag.  1834,  pt.  ii.  211;  information  from 
the  family.]  J.  K  L. 

HARDYNG,  JOHN  (1378-1465  ?), 
chronicler,  born,  according  to  his  own  ac- 
count, in  1378,  belonged  to  a  northern  family. 
He  was  admitted  at  the  age  of  twelve  into 
the  household  of  Sir  Henry  Percy  (Hotspur), 
eldest  son  of  Henry  Percy,  earl  of  North- 
umberland. With  his  master  he  was  present 
at  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  in  July  1403,  and 
witnessed  Hotspur's  death  there.  Very  soon 
afterwards  he  entered  the  service  of  Sir  Ro- 
bert Urnfreville  ;  fought  with  him  at  the 
battle  of  Homildon  in  September  1402,  and 
was  made  constable  of  Warkworth  Castle  in 
1405,  when  Henry  IV  presented  the  castle 
to  Umfreville.  In  1415  he  attended  Umfre- 
ville  to  Harfleur ;  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Agincourt  (25  Oct.  1415),  and  was  with  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  at  the  sea-fight  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Seine  in  1416.  According  to  a  rubric 
in  the  Lansdowne  MS.  of  his  '  Chronicle,'  he 
was  in  Rome  in  1424,  and,  at  *  the  instance 
and  writing '  of  Cardinal  Beaufort,  consulted 
'  the  great  chronicle '  of  Trogus  Pompeius  by 
favour  of '  lulyus  Ceesaryne,  auditor  of  Pope 
Martin's  chamber.'  Subsequently  his  master 
Umfreville,  who  died  on  27  Jan.  1436,  made 
him  constable  of  his  castle  in  Kyme,  Lincoln- 
shire. There  Hardyng  lived  for  many  years. 
His '  Chronicle '  occupied  him  as  late  as  1464, 
when  he  had  reached  the  age  of  eighty-six. 
He  probably  did  not  long  survive  that  year. 

From  an  early  period  Hardyng  busied  him- 
self in  investigations  into  the  feudal  relations 
of  the  English  and  Scottish  crowns,  and 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  V  visited  Scotland 
with  a  view  to  procuring  official  documents 
to  prove  the  subservience  from  the  earliest 
times  of  Scotland  to  England.  The  itinerary 
and  map  of  Scotland  which  he  appended  to  his 
'  Chronicle '  show  that  he  was  well  acquainted 
with  that  country.  According  to  his  own 
account  he  purchased  the  chief  documents  for 
450  marks 

At  bidding  and  commandement  of  the  fifte  King 
Henry, 

and,  in  his  zealous  endeavours  to  secure  them, 
expended  large  sums  of  his  own  money ;  ex- 


Hardy  ng 


363 


Hardy  ng 


posed  himself  to  great  personal  hardship,  and 
received  an  incurable  wound.  He  tells  us 
that  he  presented  the  results  of  his  search  to 
Henry  Y  at  Bois  de  Vincennes,  and  received 
as  a  reward  a  grant  of  the  manor  of  Gedding- 
ton,  Northamptonshire.  Very  soon  after  his 
interview  with  Henry,  the  king  died,  and  the 
grant  was  never  executed.  But  in  1439,  after 
Hardy  ng  had  apparently  renewed  his  search 
in  Scotland,  Henry  VI,  in  accordance  with 
Henry  V's  promise,  granted  him  for  life  10£. 
per  annum  from  the  manor  of  Willoughton, 
Lincolnshire,  and  this  gift  was  confirmed  in 
1440.  On  18  Nov.  1457  an  agreement  was 
made  between  Hardyng  and  John  Talbot,  earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  binding  Hardyng  to  deliver 
into  the  treasury  six  specified  documents  in 
his  possession  relating  to  the  homage  due 
from  the  kings  of  Scotland.  Three  days  later 
Hardyng  received  a  grant  of  20Z.  a  year  from 
the  county  of  Lincoln  in  consideration  of  his 
services.  Distinct  reference  is  made  in  the 
deed  of  gift  to  the  incurable  injury  he  received 
in  Scotland,  and  to  a  bribe  of  a  thousand 
marks  which  James  I  of  Scotland  offered  him 
in  vain  if  he  would  surrender  the  documents 
or  (as  Hardyng  himself  puts  it)  embezzle  some 
already  in  the  English  treasury  (cf.  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  iv.  446 ;  HARDYNG,  Chron. 
ed.  Ellis,  p.  240). 

Hardyng's  action  throughout  this  matter  is 
highly  discreditable.  There  are  still  in  the 
Eecord  Office  the  six  documents  specified  in 
the  agreement  with  Shrewsbury  of  1457,  with 
several  others  of  a  like  character,  doubtless 
from  Hardyng's  repertory.  The  earliest  docu- 
ment purports  to  be  an  admission  on  the  part 
of  Malcolm  Canmore  of  the  homage  due  by 
him  to  Edward  the  Confessor.  All  have  been 
proved  by  Sir  Francis  Palgrave  to  be  forgeries. 
Many  documents  on  the  same  subject  ascribed 
to  more  recent  periods  described  by  Hardyng 
in  his '  Chronicle'  are  not  known  to  be  extant ; 
but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  all  the  re- 
cords which  he  pretended  to  bring  from  Scot- 
land were  forged.  It  has  been  urged  that  he 
was  the  dupe  of  others,  and  bought  the  docu- 
ments in  the  belief  that  they  were  genuine. 
But  his  antiquarian  knowledge,  as  his '  Chro- 
nicle '  proves,  was  considerable,  and  another 
forged  document  still  extant  in  the  Record 
Office  (cf.  PALGRAVE)  leaves  little  doubt 
that  he  himself  manufactured  the  papers. 
This  last  document  takes  the  form  of  letters 
patent  purporting  to  be  under  the  great  seal 
of  James  I  of  Scotland,  and  dated  10  March 
1434,  which  grant  to  Hardyng,  with  six  ser- 
vants and  horses,  safe-conduct  to  come  and 
go  to  the  king's  presence  wheresoever  he  may 
be  in  Scotland  for  forty  days,  on  condition 
that  he  bring  with  him  '  the  things  whereof 


we  spoke  to  you  at  Coldyngham,  for  which 
we  bind  ourselves  by  these  our  letters  to  pay 
you  one  thousand  marks  of  English  nobles.' 
This  document  Hardyng  exhibited  at  the 
English  court  without  arousing  suspicion, 
but  Palgrave's  conclusion  that  it  is  a  forgery 
admits  of  no  dispute. 

Hardyng's  '  Chronicle '  occupied  his  leisure 
for  very  many  years.  His  relations  with  the 
Percy  family  and  with  persons  of  influence  in 
the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  give  much 
value  to  his  later  chapters,  although  his  in- 
formation is  usually  meagre.  The  earlier  chap- 
ters which  begin  with  Brute  are  useless.  The 
'  Chronicle '  is  in  English  verse  which  is  hardly 
better  than  doggerel ;  each  stanza  consists  of 
seven  lines  rhyming  ababbcc.  Although  his 
name  is  often  mentioned  in  early  lists  of  Eng- 
lish poets,  his  work  has  no  literary  merit.  The 
extant  manuscripts  of  the  '  Chronicle '  differ 
in  important  respects,  and  show  that  Har- 
dyng was  constantly  rewriting  it  to  adapt  it 
to  new  patrons.  The  Brit.  Mus.  Lansd.  MS. 
204,  once  the  property  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton, 
seems  to  represent  it,  in  spite  of  some  obviously 
later  interpolations,  in  its  original  shape,  and 
is  apparently  in  Hardyng's  autograph.  Here 
the  work  concludes  with  the  death  of  Sir 
Robert  Umfreville  on  27  Jan.  1436,  and  a 
dedication  to  Henry  VI  seems  to  show  that 
this  version  was  prepared  in  the  Lancastrian 
interest.  At  the  close  is  an  illuminated  map 
of  Scotland  and  an  itinerary  in  verse.  A  dif- 
ferent version  was  subsequently  prepared  for 
Richard,  duke  of  York  (d.  1460).  Finally, 
Hardyng  presented  his  latest  recension  to  Ed- 
ward IV,  and  a  reference  to  Queen  Elizabeth 
shows  that  in  this  form  the  'Chronicle'  could 
not  have  been  completed  before  1464,  the 
date  of  the  king's  marriage,  although  events 
are  not  brought  laterthan  Henry  VI's  escape 
to  Scotland  in  1461.  The  Harl.  MS.  661, 
which  supplies  many  prose  interpolations,  is 
the  most  valuable  of  the  later  versions.  It 
includes  a  poor  drawing  of  the  map  of  Scot- 
land, with  the  itinerary  in  prose.  Copies  (re- 
sembling the  Harleian  MS.  in  main  points, 
although  differing  in  many  details,  largely  by 
way  of  omissions)  are  in  the  Brit.  Mus.  Eger- 
ton  MS.  1992  (imperfect)  and  the  Bodleian 
(Selden  MS.  B.  26  and  Ashmol.  MS.  34). 
A  sixth  manuscript  resembling  that  in  the 
Ashmolean  collection  belonged  to  Francis 
Douce. 

From  some  manuscripts  no  longer  extant, 
but  obviously  differing  in  many  points  from 
any  of  those  noticed  above,  Richard  Grafton 

.  v.]    printed  two   editions   of  Hardyng's 

'hronicle '  in  January  1543.  Curiously 
enough  Grafton's  editions  themselves  differ 
considerably  the  one  from  the  other.  The 


Ifi 


Hare 


364 


Hare 


printer  added  a  dedication  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  and  a  prose  continuation  by  himself 
bringing  the  history  down  to  his  own  time. 
Stow  objected  that  Grafton's  version  of  Har- 
dyng's  '  Chronicle '  was  unlike  a  manuscript 
of  the  work  which  he  had  read.  Grafton 
rightly  replied  that  Hardynghad  written  more 
chronicles  than  one,  and  mentioned  that  he 
owned  a  Latin  prose  chronicle  by  a  John  Hard- 
ing which  had  little  relation  to  Hardy ng's 
work  in  English  verse.  Of  this  Latin  manu- 
script nothing  else  seems  known.  Sir  Henry 
Ellis  reprinted  one  of  Grafton's  editions  in 
1812,  and  added  a  few  collations  (chiefly 
prose  interpolations)  from  the  Harl.  MS.  661. 
He  afterwards  printed  from  the  same  manu- 
script in  l  Archseologia '  (xvi.  139)  two  pas- 
sages which  do  not  appear  in  Grafton's  edition 
— the  one  a  letter  of  defiance  sent  by  the 
rebel  lords  to  Henry  IV  before  the  battle  of 
Shrewsbury,  and  the  other  an  account  of  the 
spurious  chronicle  said  to  have  been  pro- 
duced by  John  of  Gaunt  to  prove  that  Ed- 
mund Crouchback  was  Henry  Ill's  third  son. 
A  final  edition  of  Hardyng's  *  Chronicle'  is 
yet  to  be  prepared. 

[Ellis's  preface  to  his  edition  of  Hardyng's 
Chronicle  (1812);  Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo- 
Poetica;  "Warton's  History  of  English  Poetry ; 
Kitson's  Bibliotheca  Poetica.  For  a  full  account 
of  Hardyng's  collections  of  forged  documents 
dealing  with  the  feudal  relations  of  the  Scottish 
crown,  see  Sir  F.  Palgrave's  Documents  and  Re- 
cords illustrating  the  History  of  Scotland  (1837), 
•where  most  of  the  papers  are  printed;  and  An- 
derson's Independence  of  Scotland.  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  manuscripts  see,  besides  Ellis, 
Douce's  note  in  Catalogue  of  Lansdowne  MSS.; 
Black's  Cat.  of  Ashmolean  MSS.  and  Hearne's 
note  in  the  index,  s.v.  'Hardyng,'to  his  edition 
of  Spelman's  Life  of  Alfred '(Oxford,  1709).] 

S.  L.  L. 

HARE,  AUGUSTUS  WILLIAM  (1792- 
1834),  divine,  second  son  of  Francis  Hare- 
Naylor  [q.  v.]  of  Hurstmonceaux,  Sussex,  by 
his  first  wife,  was  born  at  Rome  17  Nov.  1792. 
He  received  his  names  from  his  godfathers, 
Prince  Augustus  Frederick  and  Sir  William 
Jones.  At  five  years  old  he  was  adopted  by 
Sir  William's  widow,  his  mother's  eldest 
sister,  and  his  parents  took  him  to  England 
to  place  him  in  her  care.  Henceforward  his 
home  was  entirely  with  his  aunt  at  Worting 
House,  near  Basingstoke,  whence  he  only 
paid  occasional  visits  to  his  parents. 

Lady  Jones  sent  Hare  to  Winchester  as  a 
commoner  in  1804,  and  he  went  into  college 
at  election  1806.  WTeak  health  prevented 
his  especially  distinguishing  himself,  but  in 
1810  he  was  elected  to  a  vacancy  at  New 
College.  With  his  school-friends  he  esta- 


blished one  of  the  first  Oxford  debating  clubs, 
*  The  Attic  Society,'  which  supplied  his  chief 
interest  at  college.  Lady  Jones  wished  him 
to  qualify  himself  for  the  rich  family  living 
of  Hurstmonceaux  by  taking  orders,  and 
he  incurred  her  extreme  displeasure  by  the 
repugnance  he  felt  to  such  a  step.  In 
the  last  years  of  his  undergraduate  life  he 
offended  the  college  authorities  by  an  at- 
tempt to  extinguish  the  privileges  of  foun- 
der's kin  at  Winchester  and  New  College, 
and  he  printed  an  attack,  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  to  his  friend  George  Martin,  on  the 
exceptional  privilege  which  permitted  New 
College  men  to  graduate  without  public 
examinations. 

After  a  long  absence  in  Italy  Hare  re- 
turned to  New  College  as  a  tutor  in  1818. 
In  June  1824  he  published  a  defence  of  the 
Gospel  narrative  of  the  Resurrection,  en- 
titled '  A  Layman's  Letters  to  the  Authors 
of  the  "Trial  of  the  Witnesses."'  In  1825 
he  was  ordained  in  Winchester  College  Chapel. 
In  1827  with  his  brother  Julius  [q.  v.]  he  pub- 
lished '  Guesses  at  Truth,  by  two  Brothers/ 
On  2  June  1829,  having  been  recently  ap- 
pointed to  the  small  college  living  of  Al- 
ton-Barnes, Hare  married  Maria  Leycester, 
daughter  of  the  rector  of  Stoke-upon-Terne. 
In  his  tiny  parish,  isolated  in  the  corn-plains 
at  the  foot  of  the  Wiltshire  downs,  he  spent 
the  next  four  years  as  the  loving  father  and 
friend  of  his  people.  He  was  absolutely  un- 
selfish and  devoted  to  his  duties.  It  seemed 
part  of  his  nature  to  consider  others  before 
himself.  To  his  people  he  spoke  in  the  fa- 
miliar language  of  ordinary  life,  making  use 
of  apt  illustrations  drawn  from  their  simple 
surroundings.  Since  his  death  many  of  his 
sermons  have  been  widely  read,  through  the 
two  volumes  known  as  '  The  Alton  Sermons, 
or  Sermons  to  a  Country  Congregation,'  Lon- 
don, 1837,  8vo.  On  the  death  of  an  uncle  in 
1831  the  family  living  of  Hurstmonceaux  fell 
vacant,  and  was  offered  to  him  by  his  eldest 
brother,  but  he  could  not  bear  to  leave  his 
quiet  home  at  Alton.  He  continued  to  lead 
with  his  devoted  wife  an  ideally  happy  ex- 
istence till  his  failing  health  obliged  them  to 
go  for  the  winter  to  Italy,  where  he  died  at 
Rome,  18  Feb.  1834.  He  was  buried  at  the 
foot  of  the  pyramid  of  Caius  Cestius,  in  the 
old  protestant  cemetery.  His  widow,  who 
survived  till  13  Nov.  1870,  went  to  live  in 
the  parish  of  her  brother-in-law  Julius,  and 
is  buried  in  Hurstmonceaux  churchyard. 

[Augustus  J.  C.  Hare's  Memorials  of  a  Quiet 
Life,  1872 ;  manuscript  letters  of  Mrs.  Hare- 
Nay  lor  to  Lady  Jones ;  letters  of  Lady  Jones  to 
Augustus  Hare ;  letters  of  Augustus  Hare  to 
Lady  Jones.]  A.  J.  C.  H. 


Hare 


365 


Hare 


HARE,  FRANCIS  (1671-1740),  bishop 
of  Chichester,  born  on  1  Nov.  1671,  was  son 
of  Richard  Hare,  the  descendant  of  a  family 
which  had  long  been  settled  at  Leigh  in  Essex. 
His  mother,  his  father's  second  wife,  was 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Naylor.  He  was 
educated  at  Eton,  and  admitted  in  1688  to 
King's  College,  Cambridge.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1692,  MA.  in  1696,  and  D.D.  in  1708. 
At  Cambridge  he  was  tutor  of  (Sir)  Robert 
Walpole  and  of  Marlborough's  son,  the  Mar- 
quis of  Blandford,  who  died  in  his  college  on 
20  Feb.  1702-3. 

In  1704  Hare  was  appointed  chaplain-gene- 
ral to  the  army  in  Flanders.  He  described 
the  campaign  of  1704  in  a  series  of  letters 
to  his  cousin,  George  Naylor  of  Hurstmon- 
ceaux  Castle,  and  in  a  journal  preserved 
among  Archdeacon  Coxe's  papers  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum.  In  the  autumn  of  1709  he 
married  his  first  cousin,  Bethaia  Naylor, 
who  became  the  heiress  of  Hurstmonceaux 
upon  the  death  of  her  brother's  only  daugh- 
ter, Grace.  In  1710  he  again  joined  the 
camp  at  Douai.  Hare  received  a  royal 
chaplaincy  under  Queen  Anne,  and  he  was 
elected  fellow  of  Eton  in  October  1712.  He 
was  rector  of  Barnes,  Surrey,  1713  to  1723, 
and  held  a  prebend  in  St.  Paul's  from  1707 
till  his  death.  In  1715  he  was  appointed 
dean  of  Worcester,  and  in  1722  Henry  Pel- 
ham  (the  younger  brother  of  his  sister-in-law, 
Lady  Grace  Naylor)  made  him  usher  to  the 
exchequer.  In  October  1726  he  exchanged 
Worcester  for  the  richer  deanery  of  St.  Paul's, 
which  he  held  till  his  death,  and  on  19  Dec. 
1727  was  consecrated  bishop  of  St.  Asaph. 
He  had  been  dismissed  from  his  chaplaincy 
about  1718,  in  consequence  of  his  share  in  the 
Bangorian  controversy,  when  he  joined  the 
assailants  of  Bishop  H.oadly .  On  the  accession 
of  George  II,  he  was  in  favour  with  Queen 
Caroline.  She  had  intended  him  for  the  see 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  but  the  ministry  remon- 
strated against  giving  the  best  preferments 
to  newly  consecrated  bishops  (NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecd.  v.  97).  Hare's  fame  as  a  preacher 
at  this  time  is  shown  by  a  complimentary 
allusion  in  the  'Dunciad'  (bk.  iii.  1.  204). 

When  the  estates  of  Hurstmonceaux  came 
to  his  son,  who  took  the  name  of  Hare-Nay  lor, 
Hare  consented  to  pass  as  much  time  as  he 
could  at  the  castle,  and  there  brought  up  his 
son  with  great  strictness,  '  obliging  him  to 
speak  Greek  as  his  ordinary  language  in  the 
family'  (Cole  MS.) 

While  visiting  his  paternal  estates  near 
Faversham,Hare  became  acquainted  with  Jo- 
seph Alston  of  Edwardstone,  Suffolk,  whose 
eldest  daughter,  Mary  Margaret,  became  his 
second  wife  in  April  1728,  and  brought  him  a 


large  fortune  in  the  estates  of  Newhouse  in 
Suffolk,  the  ancient  manor  of  Hos-Tendis, 
near  Skulthorpe  in  Norfolk,  and  the  Vatche, 
near  Chalfont  St.  Giles  in  Buckinghamshire. 
At  the  Vatche  they  always  resided  during  the 
latter  years  of  his  life,  and  there  the  seven 
children  of  his  second  marriage  were  born. 

In  1721  Hare  was  translated  from  the  see 
of  St.  Asaph  to  that  of  Chichester.  In  1736 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  his  old  pupil  and  the 
godfather  of  his  son  Robert,  proposed  him  as 
successor  to  Archbishop  Wake,  then  rapidly 
failing.  But  Hare  had  recently  opposed  the 
government  in  some  measures  for  the  relief 
of  dissenters  ;  and  Lord  Hervey,  who  had  en- 
countered him  on  that  occasion,  successfully 
remonstrated  against  the  appointment,  saying 
that  he  was  '  haughty,  hotheaded,  injudi- 
cious, and  unpopular '  (HEIIVEY,  Memoirs, 
ii.  101-10). 

Certainly  Hare's  character  was  not  con- 
ciliatory, and  is  thus  summed  up  by  Cole : 
1  That  the  bishop  was  of  a  sharp  and  piercing 
wit,  of  great  judgment  and  understanding  in 
worldly  matters,  and  of  no  less  sagacity  and 
penetration  in  matters  of  learning,  and  espe- 
cially of  criticism,  is  sufficiently  clear  from 
the  works  he  has  left  behind  him,  but  that 
he  was  of  a  sour  and  crabbed  disposition  is 
equally  manifest '  (see  also  the  Critical  Re- 
view for  February  1763,  p.  82).  The  few 
friends  whom  he  retained  in  later  life  were 
chiefly  the  Pelhams  and  Walpoles,  and  other 
friends  of  the  old  Naylor  connection. 

On  26  April  1740  Hare  died  at  the  Vatche, 
and  was  buried  in  a  mausoleum  which  he  had 
built  for  his  family  adjoining  the  church  of 
Chalfont  St.  Giles.  Warburton  showed  his 
gratitude  by  a  warm  eulogy  in  the  preface  to 
the  second  volume  of  the  'Divine  Legation' 
(  Works,  iv.  33).  His  eldest  son  Francis  gave 
the  bishop  much  trouble  by  a  wild  life,  and 
then  by  engaging  himself  to  his  stepmother's 
sister,  Carlotta  Alston.  The  bishop  prevented 
this  marriage  in  his  lifetime,  but  it  took  place 
after  his  death.  Another  son,  Robert,  was 
father  of  Francis  Hare-Naylor  [q.  v.],  and  a 
third,  Richard,  was  father  of  James  Hare 
[q.  v.] 

Hare  was  a  prolific  author.  He  had  been  an 
old  friend  of  Bentley,  to  whom  he  addressed 
in  1713  <  the  clergyman's  thanks  to  Phileleu- 
therus '  (Bentley's  pseudonym  in  the  contro- 
versy with  Anthony  Collins  [q.  v.]).  They 
were  estranged  perhaps  by  Hare's  support  of 
John  Colbatch  [q.  v.]  In  1724  Hare  published 
an  edition  of  '  Terence,'  founded  upon  that  of 
Faernius,  and  with  notes  founded  partly  on 
previous  communications  from  Bentley,  who 
had  intended  to  publish  an  edition  himself. 
Bentley,  vexed  at  this  anticipation,  published 


Hare 


366 


Hare 


his  own  edition  with  notes,  bitterly  attack- 
ing Hare,  and  soon  after  issued  an  edition  of 
'  Phredrus,'  in  order  to  anticipate  a  proposed 
edition  by  Hare.  Hare  retaliated  with  great 
bitterness  in  an  'Epistola  Critica'  in  1727, 
addressed  to  Bland,  head-master  of  Eton,  ex- 
posing many  errors  in  his  rival's  hasty  edi- 
tion (see  MONK'S  Bentley,  i.  348,  ii.  219-32, 
234,  235 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1779,  pp.  547-548). 
Hare's  Latin  scholarship  has  been  praised 
by  Parr  and  by  Bishop  Monk,  Bentley's  bio- 
grapher. The  praise  of  Warburton,  who  owed 
great  obligations  to  him,  and  was  no  scholar, 
is  of  less  value.  Some  of  the  proof-sheets  of 
the  '  Divine  Legation'  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
v.  544)  were  seen  by  Hare,  who  tried  to 
serve  Warburton,  and  was  only  prevented 
from  introducing  him  at  court  by  Queen  Caro- 
line's death  ( WATSON,  Warburton,  p.  181,  &c.) 

In  1736  Hare  published  an  edition  of  the 
Psalms  in  Hebrew.  Dr.  Richard  Grey,  in 
the  preface  to  his  f  Hebrew  Grammar,'  de- 
clares that  it  restores  the  text  in  several 
places  to  its  original  beauty.  But  Hare's 
theory  of  Hebrew  versification  was  ably  con- 
futed by  Lowth  in  1766,  and  feebly  defended 
by  Thomas  Edwards  (1729-1785)  [q.  v.] 
Among  other  learned  men,  Hare  was  the 
patron  of  Jeremiah  Markland,  who  dedicated 
his  edition  of '  Statius'  to  him.  Hare  was  in- 
volved in  various  controversies.  He  defended 
Marlborough  and  the  war  in  pamphlets,  pub- 
lishing 'The  Allies  and  the  Late  Ministry 
defended  against  France,' 4  parts,  1711  (a  re- 
joinder to  Swift's  l  Conduct  of  the  Allies'); 
'Management  of  the  War,'  1711 ; '  Conduct  of 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough  during  the  present 
War,'  1712 ;  and  other  tracts  in  defence  of  the 
negotiations  of  1719  and  the  Barrier  treaty. 
A  thanksgiving  sermon  on  the  taking  of  Bou- 
chain  (preached  by  Hare  9  Sept.  1711)  was 
bitterly  ridiculed  by  Swift  in  'A  Learned  Com- 
ment,'&c.(SwiFT,  Works,  1814, vi. 111).  Aser- 
mon  on  King  Charles's  martyrdom  (preached 
1731)  produced  six  pamphlets  in  its  defence 
(Cole  MS.  vol.  xvi.)  A  tract  published  by 
the  bishop  in  1714,  entitled 'Difficulties  and 
Discouragements  which  attend  the  Study  of 
the  Scriptures  in  the  way  of  Private  Judge- 
ment,' was  censured  by  convocation.  It  was 
taken  to  be  ironical ;  but  it  is  not  very  clear 
whether  he  meant  to  defend  Samuel  Clarke 
and  Whiston  (to  whom  he  refers)  against 
authority,  or  to  imply  that  their  vagaries 
made  an  appeal  to  authority  necessary.  It 
has  been  often  reprinted  down  to  1866  (see 
HUNT,  Religious  Thought,  iii.  82-4). 

Besides  the  works  above  mentioned  Hare 
contributed  to  the  Bangorian  controversy 
1  Church  Authority  Vindicated,'  1719  (a  ser- 
mon which  went  through  five  editions),  and 


was  answered  by  Hoadly.  Hare  retorted  in 
'Scripture  vindicated  from  the  misrepresenta- 
tions of  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,'  1721,  and  an 
ironical '  new  defence '  of  the  bishop's  sermon. 
These  are  all  collected  in  his  works  in  four 
volumes  (1746  and  1755),  where  the  compli- 
mentary letter  of  1713  to  Bentley  is  omitted 
as  inconsistent  with  the  later  attack  upon  his 
'Ph£edrus.' 

[Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti  (Hardy),  i.  78,  253,  ii.  316,  425,  iii.  72; 
Cole  MSS. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  57,  v.  98, 
and  elsewhere;  Winston's  Memoirs,  i.  110-14; 
Biog.  Brit,  Suppl.  (1776),  pp.  102, 133;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  s.  v.  '  Hare  of  Court  Grange  ; ' 
manuscript  letters  of  Francis  Hare  to  his  cousin, 
George  Naylor,  and  his  son,  Francis  Hare-Nay- 
lor.]  A.  J.  C.  H. 

HARE,  HENRY,  second  LOED  COLE- 
EAINE  (1636-1708),  antiquary,  baptised  at 
Totteridge,  Hertfordshire,  21  April  1636,  was 
the  eldest  surviving  son  of  Hugh  Hare  [q.  v.], 
first  lord  Coleraine,  by  his  wife  Lucy,  second 
daughter  of  the  first  marriage  of  Henry 
Montagu,  first  Earl  of  Manchester.  He  re- 
sided at  Tottenham,  Middlesex,  and  became 
much  attached  to  the  place.  In  1696  he  built 
'  with  great  expence  and  difficulty  '  a  vestry 
at  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  the 
parish  church,  and  underneath  a  vault  for 
his  family.  He  also  left  in  manuscript  an 
account  of  Tottenham,  which  treats  chiefly  of 
the  parochial  charities.  Richard  Rawlinson 
purchased  it  from  Thomas  Osborne,  the  book- 
seller, and  showed  it  to  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries in  1755.  It  is  now  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  Richard  Gough  had  a  transcript 
taken  for  insertion  in  the  appendix  to  Old- 
field  and  Dyson's  '  History  and  Antiquities 
of  the  Parish  of  Tottenham  High-Cross/ 
12mo,  London,  1790.  Its  authorship  is  there 
attributed  to  Coleraine's  grandson  Henry, 
the  third  lord  [q.  v.],  but  without  good 
reason.  Coleraine  corresponded  with  Dr. 
John  Woodward  on  antiquarian  subjects 
(see  his  two  letters  in  NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
ix.  762).  He  was  buried  at  Tottenham  on 
15  July  1708.  He  was  married  three  times, 
first  to  Constantia  (d.  1680),  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Lucy,  bart.,  of  Broxbourne,  Hert- 
fordshire, by*  whom  he  had  Hugh  (1668- 
1707)  [q.  v.],  and  other  children ;  secondly 
to  Sarah,  duchess  dowager  of  Somerset  (d. 
1692)  (CHESTEE,  Westminster  Abbey  Regis- 
ters, p.  230)  ;  and  thirdly,  in  1696,  to  Eliza- 
beth Portman  (d.  1732),  widow  of  Robert 
Reade  of  Cheshunt,  Hertfordshire  (CHESTEE, 
London  Marriage  Licenses,  ed.  Foster). 

His  portrait,  a  half-length,  representing 
him  standing  at  a  table  holding  a  coronet, 
was  jointly  engraved  by  Faithorne  and 


Hare 


367 


Hare 


Vertue ;  there  is  also  a  print  by  Collins  of 
his  first  wife,  Constantia,  taken  after  his 
own  design. 

[Oldfield  and  Dyson's  Tottenham;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  v.  348,  699 ;  Lysons's  Environs,  iii. 
531-2,  550,  551,  554,556;  Granger's Biog.  Hist. 
•2nd  ed.  iii.  229-30,  iv.  195  ;  Gough's  Brit.  Topo- 
graphy, i.  542,  567* ;  Gent.  Mag.  ii.  586  ;  Lut- 
trell's  Hist.  Eel.  of  State  Affairs,  1857,  ii.  602, 
vi.  325  ;  will  of  Henry,  Lord  Coleraine,  P.  C.  C. 
184,  Barrett;  will  of  Elizabeth,  Lady  Coleraine, 
P.  C.  C.  34,  Bedford;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved 
Portraits,!.  75,  158.]  G.  G. 

HARE,  HENRY,  third  LORD  COLERAINE 
(1693-1749),  antiquary,  bom  at  East  Betch- 
worth,  Surrey,  10  May  1693,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  the  Hon.  Hugh  Hare  (1668-1707) 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Ly  dia,  daughter  of  Matthew 
Carlton  of  Edmonton,  Middlesex.  He  was 
educated  at  Enfield  under  Dr.  U  vedale.  Upon 
the  death  of  his  grandfather,  Henry,  second 
lord  Coleraine  [q.v.],  in  1708,  he  succeeded  to 
the  title,  and  was  admitted  a  gentleman-com- 
moner of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
under  the  tuition  of  Dr.  John  Rogers,  who 
married  in  1716  his  sister  Lydia.  He  be- 
came a  good  classic,  and  was  well  versed  in 
both  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history.  A  copy 
of  Latin  alcaics  from  his  pen  was  printed  in 
the  'Academiae  Oxoniensis  Comitia  Philo- 
logica  in  honorem  Annse  Pacificee,'  1713,  and 
in  the  'Musae  Anglicanee,'  iii.  303,  under 
the  title  of '  Musarum  Oblatio.'  Basil  Ken- 
nett,  who  in  1714  succeeded  Thomas  Tur- 
ner in  the  presidency  of  Corpus,  inscribed  to 
Coleraine  an  epistolary  poem  on  his  prede- 
cessor's death. 

Coleraine  visited  Italy  three  times;  the 
second  time,  about  1723,  in  company  with 
Conyers  Middleton,  when  he  made  a  collec- 
tion of  prints  and  drawings  of  the  antiquities, 
buildings,  and  pictures  in  Italy,  given  after 
his  death  to  Corpus  Christi  College.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Republica  Letteraria  di  Ar- 
cadia, and  a  friend  of  the  Marquis  Scipio 
Maft'ei,  who  renewed  the  intimacy  at  Cole- 
raine's  country  seat,  Bruce  Castle,  Totten- 
ham. He  was  elected  F.S.A.  8  Dec.  1725, 
and  frequently  acted  as  vice-president.  On 
18  May  1727  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Gentleman's  Society  at  Spalding,  Lincoln- 
shire, and  was  also  a  member  of  the  Brase- 
nose  Society.  In  the  following  year  he  was 
grand  master  of  freemasons.  He  was  chosen 
F.R.S.  8  Jan.  1729-30,  and  during  the  same 
month  was  elected  M.P.  for  Boston,  Lin- 
colnshire, in  the  place  of  Henry  Pacey,  de- 
ceased, but  retired  at  the  general  election  of 
1734  (SMITH,  Parliaments  of  England,  i 
196).  He  died  in  August  1749,  and  was 
buried  at  Tottenham.  He  married,  20  Jan 


1717-18,  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Hanger,  sometime  governor  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  who  brought  him  a  dowry  of  nearly 
100,000/.  The  pair  lived  together  until  Octo- 
ber 1720,  when  Lady  Coleraine  left  her  hus- 

d  for  ever.  Coleraine,  finding  a  recon- 
ciliation impossible,  formed  on  29  April  1740 

solemn  engagement '  with  Rose  Duplessis 
(1710-1790),  daughter  of  Fra^ois  Duplessis, 
a  French  clergyman,  by  whom  he  had  a  daugh- 
,er,  Henrietta  Rosa  Peregrina,  born  at  Crema 
n  Italy  12  Sept.  1745.  Having  had  no  issue 
by  his  wife,  Coleraine  bequeathed  his  Tot- 
tenham estates  to  this  illegitimate  daughter ; 
but  she  being  an  alien  they  escheated  to  the 
crown.  A  grant  of  them  was  afterwards 
obtained  for  James  To  wnsend  (d.  1787),  alder- 
man, of  London,  to  whom  she  was  married 
on  2  May  1763  (LYSOSTS,  Environs,  iii.  527). 

Coleraine  bequeathed  with  certain  reser- 
vations his  drawings  and  prints  of  antiquities 
and  buildings  in  Great  Britain  to  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  but  the  codicil  being  declared 
void,  and  the  society  not  caring  to  commence 
a  chancery  suit  for  their  recovery,  Rose  Du- 
plessis, at  the  persuasion  of  Coleraine's  friend 
Henry  Baker  (1698-1774)  [q.  v.],  presented 
them  to  the  society,  and  afterwards  a  por- 
trait of  Coleraine  when  young  by  Richardson, 
with  other  minor  bequests.  His  library  was 
purchased  in  1754  by  Thomas  Osborne,  the 
bookseller,  who  appropriated  many  private 
papers  and  deeds  lodged  in  presses  behind 
the  bookcases.  Among  them  was  the  second 
Lord  Coleraine's  manuscript  history  of  Tot- 
tenham, '  curiously  written  and  neatly  bound/ 
with  the  family  arms  on  the  cover.  The 
pictures  and  antiques  were  sold  by  auction 
on  13  and  14  March  1754  for  904/.  13s.  6d. 
The  coins,  it  is  supposed,  were  disposed  of  pri- 
vately. Coleraine  was  a  great  patron  of  George 
Vertue,  took  him  on  various  antiquarian 
tours  in  England  for  the  purpose  of  making 
drawings,  and  left  him  201.  for  mourning. 

Lady  Coleraine  survived  until  10  Jan.  1754 
(Gent.  Mag.  1754,  p.  47),  and  desired  to  be 
buried  at  Bray  in  Berkshire  (will  registered 
in  P.  C.  C.  6,  Pinfold).  Gabriel,  third  son 
of  her  uncle  Sir  George  Hanger,  was,  in 
1762,  created  Baron  Coleraine. 

[Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  ed.  Archdall,  vii. 
79 ;  William  Robinson's  Hist,  of  Tottenham, 
1840,  vol.  i.  Appendix  No.  ii. ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd. ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit. ;  Thomson's 
Hist,  of  Royal  Society,  Appendix,  iv.  xxxviii ; 
[Gough's]  Chronolog.  List  of  Soc.  Antiq.  p.  *4; 
Chester's  London  Marriage  Licenses  (Foster), 
col.  625;  Gent.  Mag.  1749,  p.  380;  Walpole's 
Royal  and  Noble  Authors  (Park),  v.  257-9  ; 
Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet,  under  'Hare;'  Oldfield 
and  Dyson's  Tottenham.]  G.  G. 


Hare 


368 


Hare 


HARE,  HUGH,  first  LOUD  COLERAINE 
(1606  P-1667),  royalist,  born  about  1606,  was 
the  son  of  John  Hare,  by  his  second  wife,  Mar- 
garet (d.  1653),  widow  of  Allan  Elvine  of 
London,  and  fifth  daughter  of  John  Crowch 
of  Corney-Bury  in  Buntingford,  Hertford- 
shire (CooKE,  Members  of  Inner  Temple, 
1547-1660,  p.  69).  John  Hare  (154&-1613) 
was  eighth  son  of  John  Hare  of  Stow  Bar- 
dolph,  brother  of  Nicholas  Hare  [q.  v.]  ;  he 
lived  in  Fleet  Street,  London,  and  at  Tot- 
teridge, Hertfordshire  (will  registered  in 
P.  C.  C.  66,  Capel).  Hugh  Hare's  uncle,  also 
Hugh  Hare,  a  bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple 
and  master  of  the  court  of  wards,  who  died 
in  March  1620,  bequeathed  to  him  by  will 
dated  25  Dec.  1619  (P.  C.  C.  24,  Soame) 
one  half  of  his  immense  fortune.  He  also 
left  him  his  law  library  in  the  hope  that 
he  would  follow  the  legal  profession,  but 
Hare  contented  himself  by  becoming  a  stu- 
dent of  the  Inner  Temple  in  November  1620 
(CoozE,  pp.  59,  230).  On  26  April  of  that 
year  his  mother  became  the  third  wife  of  Sir 
Henry  Montagu  [q.  v.],  lord  chief  justice  of 
the  king's  bench,  afterwards  Earl  of  Man- 
chester. On  being  introduced  at  court  Hare 
became  such  a  favourite  that  Charles  raised 
him  to  the  Irish  peerage  as  baron  of  Cole- 
Taine,  co.  Londonderry,  on  31  Aug.  1625 
{HARDY.  Syllables  of  Rymer's  Fcedera,  ii. 
859).  He  was  a  good  classical  scholar, 
spoke  at  least  three  modern  languages,  and 
travelled  frequently.  He  had  a  wide  know- 
ledge of  art  and  music,  and  was  famous  as  a 
landscape  gardener.  A  passionate  admirer  of 
chivalry,  he  strove  to  follow  many  of  its  usages, 
and  became  a  noted  coxcomb.  In  1625  he 
purchased  the  manors  of  Tottenham,  Pem- 
brokes,  Bruces,  Daubeneys,  and  Mockings 
Farm,  Middlesex,  of  his  cousins  Thomas  and 
Hugh Audley  (LYSONS,-Z?mu>o/w,iii.  527).  He 
bought,  in  1641,  the  stately  seat  of  Longford 
or  Langford,  Wiltshire,  of  Edward,  second 
lord  Gorges.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil 
war  he  attended  on  the  king,  and  supplied 
him  with  several  sums  of  money.  In  1644 
lie  was  called  upon  to  give  up  Longford  to 
<Jharles  for  a  royalist  garrison.  He  took  a 
small  house  in  the  adjoining  village  of  Brit- 
ford,  hoping  to  save  it  from  dilapidation; 
"but,  expecting  that  the  whole  must  soon  be- 
come a  ruin,  he  obtained  leave  from  the  king 
to  quit  the  west.  Longford  surrendered  to 
Cromwell  on  18  Oct.  1645.  By  the  influ- 
ence of  Edward,  lord  Kimbolton,  Coleraine's 
brother-in-law,  the  fabric  was  preserved  from 
the  general  decree  for  pulling  down  all  such 
houses.  It  was,  however,  ordered  to  be  dis- 
mantled in  May  1646.  Coleraine  revisited 
liis  mansion  about  1650  and  found  little  but 


the  bare  walls ;  and,  though  his  losses  by  the 
civil  wars  were  estimated  at  40,000/.,  he  im- 
mediately set  about  levelling  the  ditches  and 
mounds  and  rebuilding  the  offices.  His  eldest 
son  completed  what  his  father  had  begun 
(Ho ARE,  Modern  Wiltshire,1  Hundred  of  Caw- 
den,'  iii.  26,  32,  34).  Coleraiiie,  as  a  reward 
for  his  services,  had  an  offer  of  an  English 
peerage,  which  he  declined.  He  died  sud- 
denly at  Totteridge  on  2  Oct.  1667,  aged  61, 
and  was  buried  in  his  own  chapel  there  on 
the  9th  (SMYTH,  Obituary,  Camden  Soc.  p.  76). 
His  will,  a  most  extraordinary  composition, 
was  proved  on  11  Nov.  1667  (P.  C.  C.  143, 
Carr ;  69,  Cooke).  He  married,  in  1632,  Lucy, 
second  daughter  of  his  stepfather,  Henry  Mon- 
tagu, first  earl  of  Manchester,  by  his  first  wife, 
Catherine,  second  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Spencer  of  Yarnton,  Oxfordshire  (COLLINS, 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  ii.  57),  and  had,  with 
other  issue,  Henry  (1636-1708)  [q.  v.],  and 
Hugh  (1637-1683),  who  inherited  the  estate 
at  Docking  in  Norfolk.  Lady  Coleraine  sur- 
vived until  February  1681-2,  and  was  buried 
on  the  9th  at  Totteridge  (will  registered  in 
P.  C.  C.  15,  Cottle).  The  year  before  her 
death  she  published  one  of  her  husband's  lite- 
rary exercises,  of  which  the  first  part  was  en- 
titled, '  The  Ascents  of  the  Soul ;  or  David's 
Mount  towards  God's  House.  Being  Para- 
phrases on  the  fifteen  Psalms  of  Degrees' 
(translation  from  the  Italian  of  Loredano). 
'Render'd  in  English  Anno  Dom.  1665' 
(anon.),  folio,  London,  1681.  It  includes  a 
poem  by  Coleraine  on  the  recovery  of  his  wife, 
entitled '  The  Eucharist  at  Easter  1657,'  and 
paraphrases  of  three  psalms  by  himself.  The 
second  part  is  called  *  La  Scala  Santa ;  or  a 
Scale  of  Devotions,  musical  and  gradual; 
being  Descants  on  the  fifteen  Psalms  of  De- 
grees, in  Metre ;  with  Contemplations  and 
Collects  upon  them,  in  prose,  1670 '  (anon.), 
folio,  London,  1681.  Each  part  has  an  em- 
blematic frontispiece,  as  unintelligible  as  the 
contents  of  the  books,  designed  by  Coleraine 
himself.  The  first  picture  was  engraved  by 
W.  Faithorne,  and  represents  Coleraine  in 
pilgrim's  garb.  He  wrote  also  a  spiritual 
romance  called  '  The  Situation  of  Paradise 
found  out ;  being  an  History  of  a  late  Pil- 
grimage unto  the  Holy  Land.  With  a  neces- 
sary apparatus  prefixt,  giving  light  into  the 
whole  designe '  (anon.),  8vo,  London,  1683. 
An  intended  second  part  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  published. 

[Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  ii.  454-5  ;  Cus- 
sans's  Hertfordshire,  '  Hundred  of  Broadwater,' 
ii.  306  ;  Oldfield  and  Dyson's  Tottenham,  1790  ; 
William  Robinson's  Tottenham,  1840  ;  Lysons's 
Environs,  iv.  44-6  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  v.  348  ; 
Chauncy's  Hertfordshire,  p.  305 ;  Cal.  State 


Hare 


369 


Hare 


Papers,  Dom.  1637  pp.  117-18,  1640  p.  186; 
Noble's  Continuation  of  Granger's  Biog.  Hist. 
ii.  72-4.]  G.  G. 

HARE,  HUGH  (1668-1707),  translator, 
baptised  at  Totteridge,  Hertfordshire,  2  July 
1668,  was  the  eldest  surviving  son  of  Henry 
Hare,  second  lord  Coleraine  [q.  v.l,  by  his  first 
wife,  Constantia,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Lucy,  bart.,  of  Broxbourne,Hertfordshire.  He 
lived  at  East  Betchworth,  Surrey.  On  being 
appointed  chairman  of  the  general  quarter 
sessions  for  Surrey,  held  at  Dorking,  5  April 
1692,  he  delivered  a  '  religious,  learned,  and 
loyal  '  charge,  which  he  published  by  request 
(4to,  London,  1692  ;  2nd  edit.  1696).  From 
the  Italian  of  Agostino  Mascardi  he  translated 
*  An  Historical  Relation  of  the  Conspiracy  of 
John  Lewis  Count  de  Fieschi,  against  the  City 
and  Republick  of  Genoua  in  the  year  1547,' 
12mo,  London,  1693.  He  was  also  one  of 
'  several  eminent  hands  '  who  helped  in  the 
translation  of  the  *  Works  of  Lucian,'  4  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1711-10,  to  which  is  prefixed  a 
'  Life  '  by  Dryden.  Hare  was  buried  at  Totten- 
ham, 1  March  1706-7.  By  his  wife  Lydia, 
daughter  of  Matthew  Carlton  of  Edmonton, 
Middlesex,  who  died  before  him  and  was  also 
buried  at  Tottenham,  he  had  a  son  Henry 
(1693-1749)  [q.  v.],  afterwards  the  third  lord 
Colerairie,  and  other  issue. 

[Will  registered  in  P.  C.  C.  87,  Poley  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  ;  authorities  cited  under  HARE,  HUGH, 
first  LORD  COLERAINE.]  G.  G. 

HARE,  JAMES  (1749-1804),  wit  and 
politician,  was,  according  to  Foster  (Alumni 
Oxon.  p.  607),  '  son  of  Richard  Hare  of  Lime- 
house,  gentleman.'  His  father  was  an  apo- 
thecary of  Winchester,  and  his  grandfather 
was  Bishop  Francis  Hare  [q.  v.]  His  friend- 
ship with  Charles  James  Fox  is  said  to  have 
been  formed  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  but  Foster 

gives  his  matriculation  entry  as  from  Balliol 
ollege,  3  April  1778,  aged  29,  and  his  degrees 
as  B.A.  of  St.  Edmund  Hall  1790  and  M.A. 
1791.  Fox  was  at  Hertford  College  from 
1764  to  1766.  As  soon  as  Hare  entered  Lon- 
don life,  his  wit  was  generally  recognised,  and 
he  was  closely  intimate  with  leaders  of  fashion 
like  Lords  Carlisle  and  Fitzwilliam,  General 
Fitzpatrick,  Fox,  and  Storer.  The  Duchess 
of  Gordon  described  him  and  his  associates 
as  (  the  Hare  and  many  friends.'  His  fortune 
was  much  augmented  by  his  marriage  at  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  London,  on  21  Jan. 
1774,  to  Hannah,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Abra- 
ham Hume,  first  baronet.  She  was  born  at 
Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  London,  20  May 
1752,  and  died  6  May  1  827,  when  a  monument 
to  her  memory  was  placed  in  the  chancel  of 
Wormley  Church,  Hertfordshire.  Their  issue 

VOL.   XXIV. 


was  one  daughter.  Hare  sat  for  the  borough 
of  Stockbridge,  Hampshire,  from  May  1772  to 
1774,  and  for  Knaresborough,  a  constituency 
ruled  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  from  3  July 
1781  until  his  death  in  1804.  When  Fox 
was  congratulated  on  the  success  of  his  first 
speech  in  parliament,  he  exclaimed,  '  Wait 
until  you  hear  Hare  ! '  but  the  latter  broke 
down  in  his  first  address,  and  never  made  a 
second  attempt.  Hare  was  extravagant,  par- 
ticularly at  cards,  and  Eden  on  one  occasion 
writes  to  George  Selwyn  that  a  vacant  com- 
missionership  of  bankruptcy,  with  160/.  a 
year,  would  suit  their  friend  as  an  'introduc- 
tion to  something  better.'  In  1779  his  losses 
were  so  great  that  he  was  anxious  for  either 
of  the  diplomatic  posts  of  Munich  or  Warsaw, 
though  he  plaintively  expressed  his  preference 
for  a  commissionership  of  customs  at  London 
to  the  crown  of  Poland,  with  life  at  Warsaw. 
From  October  1779  to  January  1782  he  was 
minister  plenipotentiary  in  Poland.  In  1802 
he  was  very  ill  at  Paris,  and  Fox  paid  him 
frequent  visits.  After  many  months  of  suffer* 
ing  he  died  at  Bath,  17  March  1804.  <  Poor 
Hare/  wrote  Fox,  '  one  can  hardly  be  sorry 
he  is  released  ;  but  an  intimate  friendship 
of  upwards  of  forty  years  and  not  once  in- 
terrupted must  make  one  feel.'  His  clas- 
sical knowledge  was  considerable,  and  he  was 
well  read  in  general  literature.  Every  one 
acknowledged  his  wit,  and  Lady  Ossory 
summed  it  up  as  '  perhaps  of  a  more  lively 
kind '  than  Selwyn's.  Storer  left  him  a  legacy 
of  1 ,000/.,  and  Georgiana  Cavendish  [q.  v.]r 
duchess  of  Devonshire,  wrote  some  verses  on 
his  death  (  Gent.  Mag.  1804,  pt.  i.  p.  552).  He 
is  believed  to  have  been  one  of  the  writers  in 
the  *  Rolliad.' 

[Trotter's  Fox,  pp.  311-12;  Memorials  of 
Fox,  iii.  243  ;  Jesse's  Selwyn,  iii.  59,  283-94, 
iv.  138-43,  223 ;  Wraxall's  Memoirs,  ed.  1884, 
ii.  17,  iii.  384;  Walpole's  Letters,  v.  256,  viiu 
405,  ix.  270 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ix.  509  ; 
Hanover  Square  Eegisters,  in  Harl.  Soc.  p.  237  ; 
Cussans's  Hertfordshire,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  250; 
Gent.  Mag.  1804  pt.  i.  p.  287,  1806  pt.  i.  p. 
512;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  xi.  297-8,. 
370.]  W.  P.  C. 

HARE,   JULIUS    CHARLES    (1795- 

1855),  archdeacon  of  Lewes,  third  son  of 
Francis  Hare-Naylor  [q.  v.]  of  Hurstmon- 
ceaux,  Sussex,  by  his  first  wife,  Georgiana 
Shipley,  was  born  at  Valdagno,  near  Vicenza, 
on  13  Sept.  1795.  When  he  was  two  years 
old  his  parents  [see  HARE-NATLOK,  FKANCIS] 
left  him  to  the  care  of  Clotilda  Tambroni, 
professor  of  Greek  in  the  university  of  Bo- 
logna, whose  frequent  letters  to  his  mother 
dwell  upon  his  'angelic  beauty.'  In  1799 
Julius  was  brought  to  his  home  at  Hurst- 

B  B 


Hare 


370 


Hare 


monceaux,  where  lie  remained  till  he  was  sent 
with  his  brother  Marcus  to  Tunbridge  School, 
then  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Vicesimus  Knox. 
Ill-health  soon  obliged  his  removal,  and  he 
accompanied  his  parents  to  the  continent,  and 
during  their  residence  at  Weimar  in  1804- 
1 805  made  his  first  acquaintance  with  German 
literature.  On  leaving  Weimar  in  May  1805, 
he  visited  the  Wartburg,  and  there,  as  he 
used  playfully  to  say  in  after  years,  he  '  first 
learnt  to  throw  inkstands  at  the  devil.'  His 
education  was  conducted  by  his  elder  brother 
Francis  till,  after  his  mother's  death  in  1806, 
Julius  was  sent  to  the  Charterhouse,  where 
he  was  a  schoolfellow  of  Thirlwall,  Grote, 
Waddington,  and  his  lifelong1  friends,  Sir 
William  Norris  and  Sir  Henry  Havelock.  He 
continued  to  receive  assistance  in  his  studies 
from  Francis,  his  'kindest  brother,'  as  he 
always  called  him,  to  whom  he  sent  his  verses 
for  inspection,  and  who  wrote  weekly  a  series 
of  essays  on  literary  subjects  for  his  benefit. 
Julius  was  the  favourite  brother  of  Francis, 
though  the  whole  four  were,  as  Landor  called 
them,  '  the  most  brotherly  of  brothers.'  In 
1812  Julius  was  sent  to  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Hare  went  up  to  Cambridge  with  a  high 
school  reputation  both  for  classics  and  mathe- 
matics. Sedgwick,  already  a  college  tutor, 
made  a  friend  of  him,  and  Whewell  and 
KenelmDigby  were  his  intimate  companions. 
They  were  the  witnesses  of  his  enthusiastic 
championship  or  furious  denunciations,  for  he 
never  loved  or  hated  by  halves.  In  return,  he 
was  often  loved,frequently  detested,  but  never 
ignored.  His  acquaintance  with  English  lite- 
rature was  extraordinary,  and  his  knowledge 
of  German  probably  unique  for  an  undergra- 
duate. He  gave  himself  up  with  passionate 
delight  to  his  classical  studies;  but  his  dis- 
like of  mathematics  prevented  him  from  qua- 
lifying to  compete  for  the  chancellor's  medal. 
He  was  elected  to  a  Trinity  fellowship  in 
October  1818. 

After  a  winter  passed  with  Francis  Hare  in 
Italy,  he  was  persuaded  by  his  elder  brother 
to  study  the  law,  and  took  chambers  in  Hare 
Court,  Temple.  But  legal  studies  were  un- 
congenial, and  he  continued  to  read  literature 
and  philosophy,  besides  publishing  (1820)  a 
translation  of  '  Sintram,'  which  he  intended 
to  follow  by  the  other  works  of  Fouqu6.  In 
answer  to  a  wish  expressed  by  Lady  Jones 
that  all  his  German  books  might  be  burnt, 
he  enthusiastically  asserted  his  obligations  to 
them,  especially  in  enabling  him  to  '  believe 
in  Christianity  with  a  much  more  implicit 
and  intelligent  faith'  than  he  should  other- 
wise have  possessed.  A  German  tone  pervades 
many  of  the  '  Guesses  at  Truth  by  Two  Bro- 


thers,' furnished  by  Julius  to  the  volumes 
which  he  prepared  with  his  brother  Augustus, 
and  which  appeared  in  1827.  (The  last  edition 
of  this  work  appeared  in  1871.) 

In  1822,  on  his  friend  Whewell,  already  a 
tutor  of  Trinity,  offering  him  a  classical  lec- 
tureship in  his  own  college,  he  at  once  returned 
to  Cambridge.  Here  he  collected  the  nucleus 
of  his  remarkable  library,  and  '  built  up  his 
mind '  by  his  studies.  Hare's  lectures  made 
a  vivid  impression  upon  his  hearers.  Mau- 
rice (Preface  to  Charges)  forcibly  describes 
his  contagious  interest  in  Plato,  and  his 
anxiety,  while  affording  all  proper  help,  to 
stimulate  his  hearers  to  active  inquiry  for 
themselves,  instead  of  saving  them  the  trouble 
of  thinking. 

Hare  united  with  his  friend  Thirlwall  in 
translating  Niebuhr's '  History  of  Rome,'  and 
editing  it  with  fresh  notes  (2  vols.  1828-32). 
The  work  brought  down  upon  its  author,  and 
by  implication  upon  its  translators,  a  charge  of 
scepticism.  This  led  Julius  to  publish  (1829) 
his '  Vindication  of  Niebuhr,' the  first  of  a  long 
series  of  vindications  which  in  later  life  he 
used  playfully  to  say  he  should  some  day  col- 
lect and  publish  in  a  volume  under  the  title  of 
'  Vindiciae  Harianse,'  or  the  '  Hare  with  many 
Friends.'  If  the  energy  and  learning  spent 
in  refuting  charges  against  such  men  as  Lu- 
ther, Niebuhr,  Bunsen,  and  Coleridge  seem 
disproportionate  to  the  weight  of  the  charges, 
he  defended  even  his  dearest  friends  rather 
from  a  sense  of  justice  than  from  private  par- 
tiality, and  in  the  Hampden  controversy  he 
came  forward  in  the  same  spirit  on  behalf  of 
an  entire  stranger. 

Hare's  practice  in  matters  of  scholarship 
is  illustrated  by  his  spelling.  He  systema- 
tically used  '  preacht '  for  preached,  and  the 
same  form  in  similar  cases.  This  prin- 
ciple he  maintained  in  an  essay  in  the  Phi- 
lological Museum  ;  and  it  was  for  a  time 
adopted  by  Thirlwall  and  by  Whewell.  Hare 
characteristically  persevered  in  it  to  the  end. 
If  pushed  to  excess,  it  was  an  index  of  his 
( conscientious  stickling  for  truth,'  and  '  of 
that  curious  disregard  for  congruity  which, 
more  than  any  other  cause,  marred  his  use- 
fulness in  life '  (A.  P.  STANLEY,  in  Quarterly 
Review,  vol.  cxciii.) 

In  1826  Hare  was  ordained.  His  first  uni- 
versity sermon,  afterwards  published  under 
the  title  of  <  The  Children  of  Light,'  was 
preached  on  Advent  Sunday,  1828.  Another 
well-known  sermon,  'The  Law  of  Self-Sacri- 
fice,'  was  preached  at  Trinity  Chapel  at  the 
commemoration  of  1829. 

In  1832  the  family  living  of  Hurstmon- 
ceaux  fell  vacant  by  the  death  of  an  uncle, 
and  when  Augustus  Hare  refused  to  ac- 


Hare 


371 


Hare 


cept  it,  it  was  offered  by  his  eldest  bro- 
ther to  Julius.  He  accepted  it,  and  went  to 
reside  there  after  a  journey  to  Italy,  in  which 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Bunsen.  He 
was  aware  that  he  would  never  make  a  good 
parish  priest,  for  he  feared  that  his  constitu- 
tional peculiarities  and  previous  habits  would 
disqualify  him  from  talking  easily  to  the 
poor.  He  retained  the  strong  sense  of  cleri- 
cal responsibility  which  made  him  answer  the 
1  Guess,' '  What  is  a  living  worth  ? — Heaven 
or  Hell  as  the  occupier  does  his  duty.'  But 
the  difficulties  he  had  foreseen  really  pressed 
heavily  upon  him.  Sick  people  in  the  parish 
used  to  say,  '  Mr.  Hare  do  come  to  us,  and 
he  do  sit  by  the  bed  and  hold  our  hands,  and 
he  do  growl  a  little,  but  he  do  say  nowt.' 

His  sermons  were  equally  over  the  heads  of 
his  congregation,  who  used  to  say:  'Mr.  Hare, 
he  be  not  a  good  winter  parson/  which  meant 
that  he  kept  them  so  long  in  church  that 
they  could  not  get  home  before  dark.  Hare 
generally  preached  for  an  hour  to  a  nodding 
audience.  But  a  few  of  his  sermons  which 
had  an  especial  local  application  were  valued 
accordingly. 

Apart  from  parochial  duties  nothing  could 
be  happier  than  Hare's  life  at  Hurstmon- 
ceaux.  The  widow  of  his  brother  Augustus, 
whom  he  regarded  with  the  most  devoted 
affection,  made  her  home  in  his  parish,  where 
Bunsen  also  settled  for  a  time,  and  where 
John  Sterling  [q.  v.]  was  his  curate.  His 
own  house,  surrounded  by  fine  oaks  and  ce- 
dars, was  one  vast  library,  the  books  clothing 
the  whole  of  the  wall-space  except  that  occu- 
pied by  the  fine  collection  of  pictures  which 
he  had  formed  in  Italy,  and  which  are  now  in 
the  Fitzwilliam  Museum  at  Cambridge.  Here 
he  continued  to  extend  his  vast  knowledge 
amid  his  multiplying  books.  The  rugged, 
almost  uncouth  presence  of  the  master  of  the 
house  pervaded  everything.  The  eagerness 
with  which  he  called  for  sympathy  over 
every  passing  event  of  public  interest,  his 
uncontrolled  vehemence  where  he  detected 
any  wrong  or  oppression,  his  triumphant 
welcome  of  any  chivalrous  or  disinterested 
action,  his  bursts  of  unspeakable  tenderness, 
the  hopeless  unpunctuality  of  everything,  es- 
pecially of  every  meal,  the  host  often  setting 
oft'  on  his  long  evening  ramble  as  the  dinner- 
"bell  was  ringing,  gave  a  most  unusual  cha- 
racter to  the  daily  life,  and  the  emotions  of  the 
day  culminated  during  his  readings  aloud  in 
the  evening.  Most  remarkable  of  all ,  perhaps, 
was  his  reading  in  church,  perfectly  simple 
and  yet  indescribably  elevating  and  touching. 

In  1839  Hare  delivered  his  sermons  on  the 
*  Victory  of  Faith '  before  the  university  of 
Cambridge  as  select  preacher.  Their  prodi- 


gious length  prevented  their  being  appreciated 
when  they  were  preached,  and  provoked 
such  obtrusive  symptoms  of  impatience  that 
his  friends  got  up  a  petition  for  their  publi- 
cation to  efface  the  discourtesy  from  his  re- 
collection. Hare  intended  to  have  illustrated 
these  sermons  with  a  copious  collection  of 
notes,  such  as  were  appended  to  his  next 
course,  on  the  'Mission  of  the  Comforter,' 
preached  in  1840.  It  was  in  the  latter  year 
that  he  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Otter  to 
the  archdeaconry  of  Lewes.  His  duties  as 
archdeacon  were  especially  congenial  to  him. 
With  his  clergy  he  felt  none  of  the  difficulty 
of  making  himself  understood  which  shackle'd 
him  with  his  parishioners.  He  delighted 
in  his  church  visitations,  in  which  the  war 
against  pews,  then  at  its  height,  called  forth 
all  his  characteristic  vehemonce ;  he  found 
most  congenial  work  in  the  preparation  of  his 
lengthy  charges,  in  which  he  entered  into  all 
the  ecclesiastical  subjects  of  the  day  to  a  de- 
gree which  makes  them  almost  an  ecclesias- 
tical history  of  their  times.  His  collected 
charges  were  published  in  1856,  with  an 
introduction  by  F.  D.  Maurice. 

In  1844  Hare  was  married  to  Esther,  one 
of  the  many  sisters  of  his  friend  and  former 
pupil,  Frederick  Maurice.  Ill-health  began 
to  press  upon  him  soon  afterwards,  but  his 
life  for  several  years  continued  to  be  full 
of  literary  activity.  A  memoir  of  his  friend 
John  Sterling  (1848)  was  followed  by  a  series 
of  vindications  and  defences,  many  of  them 
of  ephemeral  interest,  but  given  to  the 
world  with  an  energy  of  furious  champion- 
ship which  absorbed  his  whole  being  at 
the  time.  In  1851  his  charge  on  the  '  Con- 
test with  Rome '  (published  with  exhaustive 
notes,  like  those  on  the  '  Mission  of  the  Com- 
forter ')  attracted  a  wider  circle  of  readers. 
This  was  his  last  conspicuous  work.  On 
23  Jan.  1855  he  died  at  Hurstmonceaux,  where 
he  was  buried  by  the  side  of  his  youngest 
brother  Marcus,  under  the  great  yew  tree  of 
the  churchyard. 

Besides  the  works  referred  to  above  and 
some  scattered  sermons  and  pamphlets,  Hare 
wrote:  1.  'The  Victory  of  Faith,'  1840; 
3rd  edit.,  1874,  edited  by  E.  H.  Plumptre, 
with  introductory  notices  by  Professor  Mau- 
rice and  Dean  Stanley.  2. '  Sermons  preacht 
in  Hurstmonceaux  Church,'  1840-9.  3. '  The 
Mission  of  the  Comforter,'  1846 ;  2nd  edit., 
1850;  3rd  edit.,  1876.  4.  'English  Hexa- 
meter Translations  from  Goethe  and  Schiller,' 
1847.  5. '  A  Letter  ...  on  ...  the  Appoint- 
ment of  Dr.  Hampden  to  the  See  of  Here- 
ford,' 1848.  6.  '  A  Letter  ...  on  the  Re- 
cent Judgement  of  the  Court  of  Appeal/ 
1850 ;  on  the  Gorham  case.  7.  '  The  Vindi- 

BB2 


Hare  3 

cation  of  Luther  against  his  recent  English 
Assailants/  1855.  8.  '  Miscellaneous  Pam- 
phlets on  Church  Questions/  1855.  9. '  Ser- 
mons preacht  on  Particular  Occasions/  1858. 
10.  '  Fragments  of  two  Essays  on  English 
Philology/  edited  by  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  1873. 
He  also  edited  some  other  works,  among 
them  the  'Philological  Museum/  1833,  and 
the  third  volume  of  Arnold's  '  History  of 
Rome/  1843. 

[A.  J.  C.  Hare's  Memorials  of  a  Quiet  Life, 
1872  ;  personal  knowledge.  To  an  edition  of 
the  Victory  of  Faith  and  other  sermons  in  1875 
are  prefixed  F.  D.  Maurice's  preface  to  the 
Charges,  1856,  and  A.  P.  Stanley's  article  in  the 
Quarterly  Review  for  July  1855.]  A.  J.  C.  H. 

HARE,  SIE  NICHOLAS  (d.  1557),  judge, 
was  eldest  son  of  John  Hare  of  Homersfield, 
Suffolk,  by  Elizabeth  Fortescue,  his  wife.  His 
family  was  an  ancient  one,  and  traced  its  de- 
scent for  twelve  generations.  Hare  read  for 
a  time  at  Cambridge,  probably  at  Gonville 
Hall,  and  afterwards  became  a  member  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  where  he  was  autumn 
reader  in  1532,  and  of  which  he  was  sub- 
sequently a  bencher,  and  one  of  the  gover- 
nors from  1538  until  his  death.  He  was 
Imighted  on  1 8  Oct.  1537,  and  appointed  one  of 
the  masters  of  requests  the  same  year.  He 
was  returned  to  parliament  for  Downton, 
Wiltshire,  in  1529.  In  1530  he  was  retained 
on  behalf  of  Wolsey  in  the  proceedings  against 
him  under  the  statute  of  prgemunire,  16  Ric.  II. 
He  was  in  the  commission  of  the  peace  for 
Norfolk  in  1532,  and  in  the  commission  of 
sewers  for  the  same  county  in  1534  and  1535, 
and  is  mentioned  as  recorder  of  Norwich  in 
1536.  He  also  held  the  office  of  chief  justice 
of  the  counties  of  Chester  and  Flint  from 
1540  to  1545,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Sir  Robert  Townshend.  He  represented  Nor- 
folk in  the  parliament  of  1539-40,  of  which 
he  was  speaker,  though  absent  part  of  the 
time,  having  been  committed  to  the  Tower 
for  having  advised  Sir  John  Skelton  how 
by  his  will  to  evade  the  statute  of  uses, 
27  Hen.  VIII,  c.  10,  which  was  adjudged  an  of- 
fence against  the  royal  prerogative  cognisable 
in  the  Star-chamber.  He  was,  however,  re- 
leased in  Easter  term  1540,  and  making 
humble  submission  was  readmitted  to  his 
office.  His  speech  to  the  throne  on  the  dis- 
solution (26  July  1540),  in  which  he  com- 
pared the  English  constitution  to  the  micro- 
cosm, '  in  which  the  king  was  the  head,  the 
peers  the  body,  and  the  commons  the  rest  of 
the  machine/  is  a  curious  piece  of  crude  poli- 
tical philosophy  mixed  with  adulation.  It 
was  received  by  the  king  with  a  '  gracious 
nod.'  His  name  occurs  in  a  commission, 
dated  29  Sept.  1540,  to  investigate  a  case  of 


2  Hare 

embezzlement  of  plate  and  ornaments  from 
the  shrine  of  St.  David  in  Wales.  In  the 
parliament  of  1544-5  he  sat  for  Lancaster. 
He  was  principally  concerned  in  the  passing* 
of  the  Treason  Act  of  1551-2,  5  and  6  Ed.  VI,. 
c.  11,  which  fixed  a  limitation  of  three  months- 
within  which  prosecutions  for  oral  treason 
were  to  be  instituted,  and  required  two  wit- 
nesses in  all  cases.  He  was  reappointed  one 
of  the  masters  of  requests  in  1552,  and  was- 
created  master  of  the  rolls  on  18  Sept.  1553. 
As  such  he  sat  in  the  commission  which  tried 
Sir  Nicholas  Throckmorton  for  the  offence  of 
imagining  the  queen's  death  in  April  1554. 
The  prisoner  mortally  offended  him  by  stating 
that  it  was  from  him  he  had  learnt  to  mis- 
like  the  Spanish  match.  To  show  his  zeal 
Hare  peremptorily  refused  to  examine  one  of 
Throckmorton's  witnesses,  and  to  permit  the 
statute  1  Ed.  VI,  c.  12,  repealing  all  statutes 
of  treason  except  26  Ed.  Ill,  to  be  read  at 
his  instance.  Throckmorton  was  acquitted, 
In  January  1555  Hare  sat  on  a  commission 
for  the  trial  of  certain  conjurors  charged 
with  endeavouring  the  death  of  the  queen 
by  unlawful  arts.  On  13  Nov.  of  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  sole  commissioner  to 
execute  the  office  of  lord  chancellor,  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Bishop  Gardiner,  until  the- 
appointment  of  his  successor  (Archbishop 
Heath).  He  received  a  license  the  same 
year  to  maintain  forty  retainers.  He  was  on 
the  commission  of  the  peace  for  Middlesex. 

He  died  in  Chancery  Lane  on  31  Oct.  1557r 
and  was  buried  in  the  Temple  Church.  The 
inscription  on  his  tomb  may  be  seen  in 
Cooper's  '  Athenae  Cantabrigienses/  i.  172. 
At  his  death  he  held  the  lands  of  the  dis- 
solved convents  of  Marham  in  Norfolk  and 
Bruisyard  in  Suffolk,  the  manor  of  Westhall, 
Suffolk,  the  hundred  and  half  of  Clackclose 
(which  comprised  Stow  Bardolph)  and  the- 
manor  of  Strumpshaw  in  Norfolk,  and  the 
manor  of  Tottenham  in  Hertfordshire.  By 
his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Bassingbourne  of  Woodhall,  Hertfordshire, 
who  died  on  22  Nov.  1557,  he  had  three  sons, 
Michael,  Robert  [q.  v.],  and  William,  all  of 
whom  died  without  issue.  His  estates  there- 
fore passed  to  the  descendants  of  his  brother 
John,  a  mercer  of  London,  one  of  whose  grand- 
sons, Hugh  (1606  P-1667)  [q.  v.],  was  created 
Lord  Coleraine  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland 
on  3  Aug.  1625.  The  title  is  now  extinct. 
Another  grandson,  Ralph  Hare  of  Stow  Bar- 
dolph, Norfolk,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1641. 
The  title  became  extinct  in  1764,  but  was 
revived  in  1818  in  favour  of  a  nephew  of  the 
last  baronet,  Thomas  Legh,  who  took  the 
name  of  Hare  and  was  grandfather  of  the 
present  Sir  George  Hare. 


Hare 


373 


Hare 


[Wotton's  Baronetage,  ii.  209 ;  Dugdale's  Orig. 
p.  164;  Chron.  Ser.  p.  89;  Metcalfe's  Book  of 
.Knights ;  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament  (Of- 
ficial Keturn  of);  Willis's  Not.  Parl.  iii.  112; 
Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic, 
Hen.  VIII,  vol.  iv.  pt.  iii.  2928,  v.  704,  vii.  596, 
viii.  49,  xi.  659  ;  Wriothesley's  Chron.  i.  116,  ii. 
101;  Lansd.  MS.  125,  if.  91,  105;  Ormerod's 
Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  i.  65 ;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  546-7 
(the  dates  are  incorrectly  given) ;  Lords'  Journ. 
i.  161;  Proceedings  and  Ordinances  of  the  Privy 
•Council,  vii.  46;  Strype's  Mem.  (fol.)  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
p.  319,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  219  ;  Cobbett's  State 
Trials,  i.  887 ;  Archseologia,  xviii.  181  ;  Burner's 
Fcedera  (Sanderson),  xv.  426  ;  Blomefield's  Nor- 
folk, ed.  Parkin,  vii.  256,  269,  316,  375,  441  ; 
Oldficld  and  Dyson's  Tottenham,  pp.  30-1.  There 
are  also  biographies  of  Hare  in  Manning's  Lives 
of  the  Speakers  and  Foss's  Judges  of  Eneland.l 

J.  M.  E. 

HARE,  ROBERT  (d.  1611),  antiquary, 
and  benefactor  to  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, the  second  of  the  three  sons  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Hare  [q.  v.],  master  of  the  rolls, 
and  Catharine,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bas- 
singbourn,  was  matriculated  as  a  fellow-com- 
moner of  Gonville  Hall,  Cambridge,  12  Nov. 
1545.  His  elder  brother,  Michael,  was  ma- 
triculated as  a  fellow-commoner  of  that  house 
•on  the  same  day.  Robert  Hare  took  no  de- 
gree, and  on  leaving  the  university  was  ad- 
mitted a  student  of  his  father's  inn  of  court, 
the  Inner  Temple,  on  2  Feb.  1547-8  (CooKE, 
Students  of  the  Inner  Temple,  p.  4).  He  was 
one  of  the  gentlemen  appointed  to  bear  the 
bannerols  at  the  funeral  of  the  Lady  Anne  of 
Oleves  on  15  July  1555,  and  on  29  March 
1558  he  was  in  the  service  of  William  Paulet, 
marquis  of  Winchester,  lord  high  treasurer 
to  Mary  and  Elizabeth.  It  would  appear 
that  his  office  under  the  marquis  was  con- 
nected with  his  office  of  lord  treasurer.  On 
14  June  1560  he  was  admitted  clerk  of  the 
pells  on  the  nomination  of  the  marquis,  and 
he  was  returned  for  Dunwich  in  Suffolk  to 
the  parliament  which  met  on  11  Jan.  1562-3. 
In  or  about  1571  he  vacated  the  clerkship  of 
the  pells,  Chidioc  Wardour  occurring  as  the 
holder  of  the  office  in  that  year. 

The  remainder  of  Hare's  long  life  was 
•chiefly  spent  in  collecting  and  arranging  the 
numerous  documents  which  elucidate  the  his- 
tory, rights,  and  privileges  of  the  university 
and  town  of  Cambridge.  The  result  was  a 
series  of  valuable  volumes,  now  preserved 
among  the  academical  archives.  These  he 
presented  to  the  university,  receiving  its 
special  thanks  and  being  enrolled  among  its 
chief  benefactors.  Hare's  noble  collections 
afford  historical  materials  of  the  highest 
value.  Although  he  bore  no  particular  re- 
lation to  Oxford,  he  presented  to  that  univer- 


sity two  volumes  of  collections  relating  to  its 
rights,  privileges,  and  history. 

In  a  list  of  papists  in  London,  drawn  up 
in  October  1578,  his  name  occurs,  and  it  is 
stated  that  he  used  to  repair  to  the  house  of 
Lord  Paulet  to  hear  mass  (Cal.  of  State 
Papers, Addenda  1566-79,p. 551).  On 21  Jan. 
1583-4  he  joined  his  brothers  Michael  and 
William  in  conveying  to  their  cousin,  Nicho- 
las Hare  of  London,  the  hundred  of  Clack- 
close  in  Norfolk. 

Hare  was  residing  in  Norton  Folgate  at 
some  period  between  1581  and  1594.  In 
1600  he  was  in  some  trouble,  probably  on 
account  of  his  religion.  On  23  Jan.  1600-1 
the  senate  passed  a  grace  that  a  letter  should 
be  written  in  the  name  of  the  university  to 
Sir  Robert  Cecil,  the  chancellor,  praying  for 
his  favour  towards  Hare  so  that  he  might  not 
be  hindered  in  his  good  works  touching  the 
highways,  and  other  matters  of  value  to  the 
university.  His  brother  Michael  died  on 
11  April  1611,  and,  though  he  had  been  twice 
married,  left  no  issue.  Hare  consequently  in- 
herited the  estate  at  Bruisyard  in  Suffolk, but 
survived  only  till  2  Nov.  in  that  year.  He 
was  buried  in  old  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  The 
estates  passed  to  his  uncle  John,  father  of 
Hugh  Hare  (1606  P-1667)  [q.  v.],  first  lord 
Coleraine. 

In  1568  he  gave  to  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge, a  volume  or  roll,  written  on  parch- 
ment, treating  principally  of  the  church  of 
Winchester,  and  referring  also  to  the  origin 
of  the  university  of  Cambridge.  The  library 
of  Caius  College  contains  two  volumes  of  his 
collections.  It  is  supposed  they  were  given 
by  him.  He  presented  also  to  the  univer- 
sity library  two  curious  ancient  manuscripts 
(Ff.  6-11  and  Ff.  6-13),  and  his  name  is  to 
be  found  on  rare  printed  books  there,  but 
whether  they  were  his  gift  or  otherwise  ac- 
quired is  not  apparent.  To  the  library  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  he  presented  a  manu- 
script of  considerable  interest,  which  had 
belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Syon.  To  the 
library  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  he  gave 
many  books,  including  Thomas  de  Elmham's 
6  History  of  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury/ 
stipulating  that  the  volume  should  be  re- 
stored to  that  monastery  in  the  event  of  its 
being,  Deofavente,  refounded.  He  also  gave 
to  Trinity  Hall  600/.  in  augmentation  of  a 
fund  for  repairing  highways  in  and  near 
Cambridge.  In  1594  he  gave  to  the  univer- 
sity a  valuable  book  relating  to  its  privi- 
leges, written  by  Thomas  Marhaunt,  B.D., 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is  supposed 
that  he  was  also  a  benefactor  to  Great  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Cambridge,  inasmuch  as  his 
arms  are  over  the  south  door  of  that  edifice. 


Hare 


374 


Hare-Naylor 


His  works  are  :  1.  'A  Treatise  on  Military 
Discipline,  and  Rules  to  be  observed  in  Time 
of  War/  written  in  1556  (Cotton  MS.  Jul. 
F.  v.)  2.  '  Registrum  novum  Monimentorum 
Universitatis  Cantabrigiensis,  in  quo  indul- 
toruui  pontificaliura,  cartaram  regalium,  pe- 
titionum  in  parliamento,  fundationum  et  do- 
nationum  collegiorum,  literarum  patentiuni, 
brevium  clausorum,  confirmationum,  inqui- 
sitionum,  querelarum,  assisarum,  processuum, 
arbitramentorum,  compositionarum,  et  alio- 
rum  monimentorum,  quae  jura,  fraiichesias, 
libertates,  privilegia,  et  consuetudines  Uni- 
versitatis praedictse  et  Burgi  sive  Municipii 
ibidem  concernunt,  exemplaria  ab  archivis 
magno  labore  extracta  et  fideliter  transcripta 
continentur,'  manuscript,  2  vols.  fol.,  of  large 
size  on  vellum,  handsomely  and  curiously 
illuminated.  In  the  registry  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge.  The  first  volume  is  from 
King  John  to  23  Ric.  II,  1399 ;  the  second 
from  Henry  IV  to  31  Eliz.,  1589.  3.  '  Liber 
PrivilegiorumLibertatum  aliorumque  rescrip- 
torum  negotia  almas  Universitatis  Cantabri- 
giensis concernentium  ex  archivis  regiis  vari- 
isque  registris  antiquis  et  monumentis  fide 
dignis  magno  labore  et  sumptu  in  ordinem 
per  regum  seriem  collegit  et  redegit  in  favo- 
rem  et  commodum  tarn  modernorum  quam 
futurorum  venerabilium  Cancellarii  Magis- 
trorum  et  Scholariumejusdemcelebratissimse 
Universitatis/  manuscript,  3  vols.  folio,  in 
the  registry  of  the  university  of  Cambridge. 

4.  '  Liber  Privilegiorum  et  Libertatum  almae 
Universitatis   Cantabrigiensis/   manuscript, 
2  vols.  folio  ;  '  Liber  diversorum  negotiorum 
.  .  .  Universitatis  Cantabrigiensis  ...  ad  an- 
num 1588,'  manuscript,  folio  ;  '  Liber  Privi- 
legiorum et  Libertatum  necnon  aliarumrerum 
memorabilium  Villam  sive  Burgum  Cantabr. 
concernentium/  manuscript,  8vo.   These  four 
volumes,  now  in  the  registry  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  were  formerly  kept  by 
the  vice-chancellor  for  the  time  being.     It  is 
said  that  there  were  formerly  five  volumes  in 
this  set,  and  that  vol.  iii.  was  lost  by  Dr. 
James  in   1684,  but   this   seems   doubtful. 

5.  '  Liber  Privilegiorum  Acad.  Oxon.'  and 
'  Liber  Memorabilium  Acad.  Oxon.'     Wood 
says  that  the  university  was  at  the  charge  of 
having  these  books  transcribed  on  parchment 
from  Hare's  own  copy.     6.  '  Collectanea  de 
academia  et  villa  Cantabrigiae  '  (Cotton  MS. 
Faust.  C.  iii.)     7.  '  Collectanea  de  academia 
et  villa  Oxoniae '  (Cotton  MS.  Faust.  C.  vii.) 
8.  '  Miscellaneae  Collect iones/ 2  vols.  (manu- 
scripts in  Cains  College,  391, 392).  9.  'Magnus 
Annulus '  (manuscript  on  parchment,  11  feet 
9|  inches  by  6£  inches) ;  among  the  muni- 
ments of  Sir  Thomas  Hare  at  Stow  Bardolph, 
Norfolk,  exhibited  to  the  Society  of  Antiqua- 


ries on  20  Jan.  1859.  It  consists  of  a  table 
of  the  Golden  Number,  Sunday  Letter,  and 
date  of  Easter  from  1286  to  1817.  On  the 
margin  are  notes  of  obits. 

[Baker's  MSS.  xiii.  227-9,  235-8;  Bentley's 
Excerpta  Historica,  pp.  305,  414 ;  Blomefield's- 
Norfofk,  vii.  441 ;  Cal.  Chancery  Proc.  temp. 
Eliz.  i.  42,  ii.  41  ;  Cambridge  Portfolio,  pp.  36, 
149;  Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  i.  188, 
iii.  45  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.  iii.  47;  Cowie's 
Cat.  St.  John's  Coll.  MSS.  p.  67  ;  Thorn,  de  Elm- 
ham's  Hist.  Monast.  S.  Aug.  Cantuar.  ed.  Hard- 
wick,  Introd.  p.  xviii ;  Forshall's  Cat.  of  Arundel 
and  Burn  ey  MSS.;  Fuller's  Cambridge,  ed.Prickett 
and  Wright,  pp.  34,  138  ;  Gough's  Topogr.  i.  218, 
ii.  91  ;  Hearne's  Pref.  to  Fordun,  p.  ccxxiii  • 
Hearne's  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  584;  Leonard 
Howard's  Letters,  p.  238  ;  Lansdowne  MSS.  Mis- 
cell,  pp.  684,  707;  Nasmith's  Cat.  of  C.  C.  C.  C. 
MSS.  p.  117  ;  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  iv.  258-60;  3rd 
Kep.  Dep.-Keeper  Records,  App.  ii.  158,  6th 
Rep.  App.  ii.  231  ;  Smith's  Cat.  of  Caius  ColL 
MSS.  p.  186  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80, 
pp.  147,  432  ;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Lambeth  MSS.  pp. 
89,  90  ;  Willis's  Not.  Parl.  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  p.  75  ; 
Wood's  Annals,  ii.  248.]  T.  C. 

HARE,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1829),  criminal. 
[See  under  BUKKE,  WILLIAM,  1792-1829.] 

HARE-NAYLOR,  FRANCIS  (1753- 
1815),  author,  was  grandson  of  Dr.  Francis 
Hare,  bishop  of  Chichester  [q.  v.],  and  the 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Hare-Naylor  of  Hurst- 
monceaux,  Sussex,  and  canon  of  Winchester, 
by  his  first  wife,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Lister 
Selman  of  Chalfont  St.  Peter's,  Bucking- 
hamshire. His  mother  died  when  he  was  a 
child,  and  his  father  married  secondly  Miss- 
Henrietta  Henckell,  who  sold  the  family  pro- 
perties in  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Hampshire 
to  pay  for  her  constant  extravagance,  and 
eventually  persuaded  her  husband  to  consent 
to  the  demolition  of  Hurstmonceaux  Castle, 
that  she  might  build  a  modern  house,  which 
could  be  settled  upon  her  own  children. 
Francis  Hare-Naylor  had  a  small  fortune 
from  his  mother,  and,  being  unhappy  at  home, 
lived  almost  entirely  in  London,  where  he 
formed  an  intimate  friendship  with  Fox,  and, 
himself  handsome  and  witty,  became  one  of 
the  brilliant  circle  which  gathered  round 
Georgiana  Cavendish,  duchess  of  Devonshire 
q.  v.j,  at  Chiswick.  By  her  he  was  intro- 
duced to  her  beautiful  cousin,  Georgiana,. 
fourth  daughter  of  Jonathan  Shipley,  bishop 
of  St.  Asaph  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife,  Anna  Maria 
Mordaunt,  niece  of  the  famous  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough. Georgiana  Shipley  was  accom- 
plished in  modern  languages,  had  studied 
classics  with  her  father,  had  been  petted 
by  Benjamin  Franklin,  had  learnt  painting 
.n  Reynolds's  studio,  and  was  a  general  fa- 


Hare-Naylor 


375 


Harflete 


vourite  for  her  conversational  powers  upon 
all  subjects.  Her  eldest  sister,  wife  of  Sir 
William  Jones,  the  famous  orientalist,  had 
just  sailed  for  India  (April  1783),  when  she 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Hare-IS  ay  lor.  The 
Duchess  of  Devonshire  never  lost  an  oppor- 
tunity of  throwing  them  together,  and  Bishop 
Shipley  was  at  last  persuaded  to  invite  him 
to  Twyford.  The  following  day  he  was  ar- 
rested for  debt  while  driving  in  the  episcopal 
coach  with  Georgiana  and  her  parents.  He 
was  then  forbidden  the  house,  but  disguised 
himself  as  a  beggar,  and  met  her  while 
driving  with  her  family.  Her  recognition  of 
him  produced  a  crisis.  His  father  refused  to 
do  anything  for  Hare,  but  the  Duchess  of 
Devonshire  gave  the  pair  an  annuity  of  two 
hundred  a  year,  and  on  this  they  married. 
They  went  to  Carlsruhe,  and  afterwards  to 
the  north  of  Italy.  Here  their  four  sons, 
Francis,  Augustus,  Julius,  and  Marcus,  were 
born,  and  here  Mrs.  Hare-Naylor  devoted 
herself  to  painting,  the  family  eventually 
settling  at  Bologna,  to  which  an  agreeable 
literary  society  was  attracted  by  the  uni- 
versity. With  Clotilda  Tambroni,  at  that 
time  the  famous  female  professor  of  Greek, 
Mrs.  Hare-Naylor  formed  a  devoted  friend- 
ship. 

In  1797  Hare's  father  died,  and  it  was 
found  that  his  intention  of  leaving  every- 
thing to  his  second  wife  was  frustrated  by 
her  having  built  her  new  house  of  Hurstmon- 
ceaux  Place  upon  entailed  land.  The  Hare- 
Naylors  therefore  set  off  for  England,  leaving 
three  of  their  children  in  the  care  of  Clotilda 
Tambroni  and  Father  Emmanuele  Aponte,  an 
old  Spanish  priest,  and  appointing  the  famous 
Mezzofanti  tutor  of  their  eldest  son,  who  at 
eleven  years  old  learnt  to  read  the  deepest 
Greek  books,  and  to  write  Greek  epigrams 
upon  his  step-grandmother. 

The  Hare-Naylors  settled  at  Hurstmon- 
ceaux, and  for  years  were  engaged  in  reconcil- 
ing residence  in  a  large  and  expensive  house 
with  an  ever-diminishing  income.  Hare-Nay- 
lor's  vehement  democratic  principles  made 
enemies  and  lost  friends.  He  indignantly  re- 
jected, as  aristocratic,  the  distinction  of  a  baro- 
netcy. From  1799  (when  the  Hare-Naylors 
went  to  Italy  to  fetch  home  their  children) 
life  became  an  increasing  struggle  with  the  re- 
quirements of  an  impoverished  estate.  Hare- 
Naylor  wrote  plays,  '  The  Mirror '  and  *  The 
Age  of  Chivalry ,'  which  were  rejected  at  Drury 
Lane.  In  1801  he  published  his '  History  of  the 
Helvetic  Republics,'  in  two  volumes,'  which 
was  also  a  severe  disappointment,  though  it 
passed  into  a  second  enlarged  edition  (4  vols. 
1809).  Misfortune  soured  his  temper,  and  the 
family  was  only  saved  from  great  privations 


by  the  intervention  and  help  of  the  now 
widowed  Lady  Jones. 

In  1803  Mrs.  Hare-Naylor  began  a  large 
series  of  pictures  representing  Hurstmonceaux 
Castle  as  it  appeared  before  the  destruction. 
She  finished  her  work,  but  the  minute  appli- 
cation seriously  affected  her  health,  and 
brought  on  total  blindness  in  her  forty-eighth 
year*  In  the  following  year  the  Hare-Nay- 
lors left  Hurstmonceaux  for  ever,  and  went 
to  reside  at  Weimar,  attracted  partly  by 
its  famous  literary  society,  but  more  by  the 
kind  friendship  of  the  reigning  duchess,  who 
paid  daily  visits  to  the  blind  lady.  Whilst 
at  Weimar,  Hare-Naylor  published  the  very 
dull  novel  of  '  Theodore,  or  the  Enthusiast,' 
for  which  Flaxman,  whose  sister  had  been  his 
children's  governess,  and  who  had  already 
executed  many  portraits  of  !:he  family,  made 
a  beautiful  series  of  illustrations.  On  Easter 
Sunday,  1806,  Georgiana  Hare-Naylor  died 
at  Lausanne,  leaving  her  children  to  the 
care  of  Lady  Jones. 

After  his  wife's  death  Hare-Naylor  could 
never  bear  to  return  to  Hurstmonceaux,  and 
in  1807  he  sold  the  estate.  In  the  same  year 
he  married  again  a  connection  of  his  first  wife, 
by  whom  he  became  the  father  of  two  sons 
and  a  daughter,  subsequently  the  second  wife 
of  Frederick  Denison  Maurice  [q.  v.]  In  April 
1815  he  died,  after  a  lingering  illness,  at  Tours, 
and  was  buried  beneath  the  altar  of  Hurst- 
monceaux Church.  In  1816  was  published 
his  best-known  work,  a  '  Civil  and  Military 
History  of  Germany,  from  the  landing  of 
Gustavus  to  the  Treaty  of  Westphalia,'  in 
two  thick  octavo  volumes.  Two  of  his  sons 
by  his  first  wife,  Augustus  William  and  Julius 
Charles,  are  separately  noticed. 

[Manuscript  letters  of  Bishop  Shipley  to  Lady 
Jones,  of  Benjamin  Franklin  to  Bishop  Shipley, 
of  Sir  J.  Reynolds  to  Bishop  Shipley,  of  Clotilda 
Tambroni  and  Emmanuele  Aponte  to  Mrs.  Hare- 
Naylor,  of  Mrs.  Hare-Naylor  to  Lady  Jones  and 
to  Miss  Bowdler,  and  of  Francis  Hare-Naylor  and 
of  Francis  Hare  to  Lady  Jones.]  A.  J.  C.  H. 

HAREWOOD,  EARL  OF  (1767-1841). 
[See  LASCELLES,  HENKY.] 

HARFLETE,  HENRY  (/.  1653),  author, 
eldest  son  of  Henry  Harflete  of  Hills  Court, 
Ash-next-Sandwich,  Kent,  and  Mary,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  George  Slaughter  of  Ash, 
was  born  in  1580,  and  inherited  his  father's 
law  books  in  1608.  He  married  about  1620 
Dorcas,  daughter  of  Joshua  Pordage  of  Sand- 
wich, by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  four 
daughters.  In  1630  he  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  Gray's  Inn  (Harleian  MS.  1912,  pp. 
38,  113),  and  would  seem  to  have  spent  his 


Harford 


376 


Harford 


life  in  literary  and  scientific  studies.     He 
published  'The  Hunting  of  the  Fox,  or,  Flat- 
tery Displayed  .  .  .  by  H.  H.  Gray  ens,'  1632, 
sm.  8vo;  dedicated  to  Sir  Christopher  Har-  j 
flete  (Cat.  of  Huth  Library,  ii.  651,  and  AR- 
BER,  Transcript  of  the  Stationers'  Registers,  iv. 
236).   The  British  Museum  Library  contains 
what  is  probably  an  unauthorised  reprint  of 
this  work  in  12mo,  with  the  date  1657,  and 
the  words  '  written  by  T.  F.'  on  the  title- 
page.     Harflete  is  best  known  by  his  next 
publication    '  Vox   Coelorum.     Predictions 
defended,  or  the  Voice  of  the   Celestiall 
Light,  wherein  is  proved  Five  things  .  .  . 
With  a  vindication  of  M.  William  Lilly, 
his  reputation  against  the  Epirrhesian  An- 
tagonists, in  these  times  of  New  Lights,  by 
Henry  Harflete,  practitioner  in  the  mathe- 
matickes,'  London,  n.d.     The  date  of  1645 
written  in  the  British  Museum  copy  of  this 
work  is  too  early,  for  it  contains  references 
(pp.  55,  58)  to  W.  Lilly's  l  Anglicus  ;  or  an 
Ephemeris  for  1646.'     It  is  dedicated  to  John 
Boys  of  Gray's  Inn,  M.P.,  and  contains  an 
epistle  '  to  all  Astronomers,  Astrologers,  to 
all  reall  Masters  of  Arts,  and  to  all  true  lovers 
of  the  Arts  and  Sciences,'  signed  '  a  well- 
wisher  to  the  Mathematicks,  Henry  Harflete.' 
Harflete  finally  published '  A  Banquet  of  Es- 
sayes,  Fetcht  out  of  Famous  Owens  Confec- 
tionary, Disht  out,  and  serv'd  up  at  the  Table 
of  Mecoenas,  by  Henry  Harflete,  sometime  of 
Grayes-Inne,  gent,'  London,  1653, 12mo.  This 
consists  of  seven  essays  on  one  of  Owen's  epi- 
grams, in  which  occur  frequent  translations 
in  verse  from  Horace,  Owen,  &c.     It  is  dedi- 
cated to  my '  Friend  and  Kindsman,  Sir  Chris- 
topher Harflete.' 

[Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  J.  E.  Planche  (A  Corner  of 
Kent,  1864,  p.  349)  traces  the  Harflete  family, 
and  discusses  the  identity  of  the  author  of  Vox 
Ccelorum.]  E.  B. 

HARFORD,     JOHN      SCANDRETT 

(1785-1866),  biographer,  eldest  son  of  John 
Scandrett  Harford  of  Blaise  Castle,  near 
Bristol,  banker,  who  died  23  Jan.  1815.  by 
Mary,  daughter  of  Abraham  Gray  of  Tot- 
tenham, Middlesex,  was  born  at  Bristol, 
8  Oct.  1785.  He  was  educated  under  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Lloyd,  at  Peterley  House,  Buck- 
inghamshire ;  later  on  he  kept  several  terms 
at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge.  The  death 
of  his  eldest  brother,  Edward  Gray  Harford, 
on  25  April  1804,  produced  deep  religious 
impressions,  which  continued  throughout 
his  life.  His  parents  were  members  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  but  he  left  that  connec- 
tion and  was  baptised  at  Chelwood  Church, 
Somersetshire,  in  1809.  He  became  a  firm 
supporter  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society 


and  the  Bible  Society,  and  assisted  at  the 
formation  of  the  Bristol  branches  of  those  as- 
sociations in  1813.    With  Hannah  More  from 
1809,  and  with  William  Wilberforce  from 
1812,  he  enjoyed  the  most  intimate  friend- 
ship, and  he  was  the  hero  of  Hannah  More's 
Coalebs  in  Search  of  a  Wife.'     On  the  death 
of  his  father  in  1815  he  succeeded  to  the 
family  estates,  and  was  made  a  magistrate 
and  a  deputy-lieutenant  for  Gloucestershire 
and  Cardiganshire,  and  in   1824  served  as 
high  sheriff  for  the  latter  county.     The  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  created  him  D.C.L.  19  June 
1822,  and  he  was  elected  F.R.S.  29  May  1823. 
While  residing  in  Rome  in  1815  he  formed 
a  friendship  with  Cardinal  Ercole  Consalvi, 
and  through  his  interest  obtained  an  inter- 
view with  Pius  VII  to  seek  his  influence  in 
putting  down  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
slave  trade.     He  possessed  great  taste  in  art 
and  literature,  and  during  visits  to  Paris  and 
other  cities  in  1815-17  laid  the  foundation 
of  a  valuable  collection  of  pictures  which 
adorned  the  walls  of  Blaise  Castle.     About 
1821,  on  the  death  of  his  brother-in-law, 
Hart  Davis,  formerly  M.P.  for  Colchester, 
he  came  into  the  Peterwell  property,  Cardi- 
ganshire, where  he  made  improvements  and 
took  in  tracts  of  waste  land.     Among  his 
friends  were  Dr.  Henry  Ryder,  bishop  of 
Lichfield,  and  Dr.  Thomas  Burgess,  bishop 
of  Salisbury.     By  the  advice  of  the  latter 
he  gave,  in  conjunction  with  his  brother,  in 
1822  the  site  of  the  castle  of  Lampeter  for 
the  foundation  of  a  college  in  South  Wales. 
On  the  completion  of  St.  David's  College  in 
1827   Harford   was    appointed  visitor,  and 
watched  over  its  interests  with  great  care. 
The  foundation  of  the  college  formed  the  sub- 
ject of  correspondence  between  Harford  and 
John  Williams,  archdeacon  of  Cardigan,  who 
was  jealous  of  the  reputation  of  Ystradmeurig 
grammar  school.     Harford  was  elected  con- 
servative M.P.  for  the  borough  of  Cardigan  on 
6  July  1841,  but  in  consequence  of  the  loss 
of  a  poll-book  a  double  return  was  made  to 
parliament,  and  on  a  petition  his  name  was 
erased  from  the  roll  on  18  April  1842.     He 
contested  the  same  place  again  on  12  Feb. 
1849,  without  success.     In  January  1841  he 
was  present  in  Bristol  at  a  discussion  between 
John  Brindley  and  Robert  Owen,  when  he 
strongly  denounced  socialism.      He  contri- 
buted towards  the  restoration  of  the  cathe- 
drals of  Llandaff  and  St.  David's.    At  Lam- 
peter he  drained  the  Gorsddu  bog,  and  made 
it  into  cottage  garden  allotments,  and  at  the 
same  time  provided  a  supply  of  pure  water 
for  the  town.    During  two  visits  to  Italy,  in 
1846  and  1852,  he  collected  materials  for  his 
'  Life  of  Michael  Angelo,'  and  had  a  copy  of 


Hargood 


377 


Hargood 


the  ceiling  of  the  Sistine  Chapel  made  at  his 
own  expense.  After  the  loss  of  his  sight  in 
1862  he  found  employment  in  dictating  to 
his  wife  his  'Recollections  of  W.  Wilber- 
force '  from  notes  of  conversations  and  corre- 
spondence in  his  possession.  He  died  at  Blaise 
Castle  on  16  April  1866,  and  was  buried  on 
23  April.  He  married,  31  Aug.  1812,  Louisa, 
eldest  daughter  of  Richard  Hart  Davis,  M.P. 
for  Bristol. 

Harford  was  the  author  of:  1.  'An  Ac- 
count of  the  latter  days  of  R.  V.  Pryor,  a 
brief  Sketch  of  his  Life  and  Character,  with 
Selections  from  his  Papers,'  1808 ;  2nd  edition, 
1810.  2.  '  Considerations  on  the  Pernicious 
Influence  of  the  Bristol  Gaol,'  1815.  3.  *  Some 
Account  of  the  Life,  Death,  and  Principles  of 
T.  Paine,'  1820.  4.  'The  Agamemnon  of 
^Eschylus  Translated,  illustrated  by  a  Disser- 
tation on  Grecian  Tragedy,'  1831.  5.  '  Essay 
on  the  Grecian  Drama,  including  a  Biogra- 
phical Memoir  of  ^Eschylus  in  ^Eschylus 
Translated,  by  Rev.  R.  Potter,  Prebendary 
of  Norwich,'  1833,  pp.  v-lxxx.  6.  <  The  Life 
of  T.  Burgess,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,'  1840. 
7.  l  Memoir  of  Rev.  Richard  Chappie  Whal- 
ley,  Rector  of  Chelwood,'  1846.  8.  <  Life  of 
Michael  Angelo  Buonarotti,  with  transla- 
tions of  many  of  his  Poems  and  Letters. 
Also  Memoirs  of  Savonarola,  Raphael,  and 
Victoria  Colonna,'  1857,  2  vols. ;  2nd  edition, 
1858,  2  vols.  9.  '  Illustrations  of  the  Genius 
of  M.  A.  Buonarotti,  with  descriptions  of  the 
Plates  by  the  Commendatori  L.  Canina  and 
J.  S.  Harford,'  1857.  10.  <  Recollections  of 
W.  Wilberforce  during  nearly  thirty  years. 
With  Brief  Recollections  of  Mrs.  Hannah 
More  and  the  Rev.  R.  C.  Whalley,'  1864; 
2nd  edition,  1865.  He  also  wrote  in  the 
1  Christian  Observer,'  June  1813,  pp.  356-65, 
*  A  Letter  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  addressed 
to  a  distinguished  Statesman  [i.e.  W.  Wil- 
berforce]. By  a  Gentleman  lately  returned 
from  that  Country.'  This  he  signed  <  J.  S. 
and  H.' 

[Waagen's  Treasures  of  Art,  1854,iii.  187-95; 
Welshman,  Carmarthen,  20  April  1866,  p.  5  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1866,  pt.  i.  p.  770;  Christian  Ob- 
server, July  1866,  pp.  489-98.]  G-.  C.  B. 

HARGOOD,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1762- 
1839),  admiral,  youngest  son  of  Hezekiah 
Hargood,  a  purser  in  the  navy,  was  born  on 
6  May  1762.  In  1773  he  was  entered  on  the 
books  of  the  Triumph,  flagship  in  the  Med- 
way,  but  made  his  first  experience  of  sea-life 
in  March  1775,  on  board  the  Romney,  going 
out  to  Newfoundland  with  the  flag  of  Rear- 
admiral  Robert  Duff'  [q.  v.]  On  her  return 
to  England  in  the  winter  Hargood  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Bristol,  carrying  the  broad 


pennant  of  Sir  Peter  Parker  [q.  v.],  an  old 
friend  of  his  family,  under  whose  care  he 
went  out  to  North  America,  and  was  present 
in  the  attack  on  Sullivan's  Island,  28  June 
1776.  In  the  following  September  he  folio  wed 
Sir  Peter  Parker  to  the  Chatham,  and  again, 
in  December  1777,  back  to  the  Bristol,  which 
was  shortly  afterwards  sent  to  Jamaica.  Har- 
good continued  in  her,  under  the  direct  patron- 
age of  Parker,  till  January  1780,  when  he  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Port  Royal 
sloop,  in  which  he  was  actively  engaged  in 
the  unavailing  defence  of  Pensacola,  captured 
by  the  Spaniards  in  May  1781.  By  the  terms 
of  the  capitulation  he.  with  the  rest  of  the 
prisoners,  was  sent  to  New  York,  whence  he 
re'turned  to  England.  He  was  immediately 
appointed  to  the  Magnificent  of  74  guns, 
which  sailed  from  Spithead  in  February  1782, 
and  joined  Sir  George  Rodney  in  the  West 
Indies,  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  actions  to 
leeward  of  Dominica  on  9  and  12  April,  and 
was  afterwards  with  Sir  Samuel  Hood  in  the 
Mona  Passage,  to  assist,  on  19  April,  in  the 
capture  of  a  scattered  detachment  of  French 
ships.  On  the  peace  the  Magnificent  returned 
home,  and  in  May  1784  Hargood  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Hebe  frigate  with  Captain  Ed- 
ward Thornbrough  [q.  v.],  in  which  ship,  in 
1785,  Prince  William  Henry  [see  WILLIAM 
IV]  served  as  a. junior  lieutenant.  In  1786, 
when  the  prince  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Pegasus,  Hargood,  at  his  special 
request,  was  appointed  one  of  his  lieutenants, 
and  again  in  1788,  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Andromeda,  which  the  prince  paid  off  in  April 
1789.  Two  months  afterwards  Hargood  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commander,  and  in 
the  following  December  was  appointed  to  the 
Swallow  sloop,  from  which,  after  a  year  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland,  he  was  advanced  to  post 
rank  22  Nov.  1790.  In  April  1792  he  com- 
missioned the  Hyaena  frigate  of  24  guns  for 
service  in  the  West  Indies,  where,  off  Cape 
Tiberon  on  27  May  1793,  she  was  captured 
by  the  Concorde,  a  powerful  French  frigate 
of  44  heavy  guns.  Hargood  and  the  other 
officers  were  landed  on  their  parole  at  Cape 
Francois ;  but  on  20  June,  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  insurrection  there,  they  escaped  for 
their  lives  on  board  the  Concorde,  where  the 
commanding  officer  declined  to  receive  them 
as  prisoners,  but  allowed  them  to  take  a 
passage  for  Jamaica.  There  was  some  dis- 
position to  blame  Hargood  for  striking  to  the 
Concorde  without  sufficient  resistance  ;  but 
as  the  Hysena  was  partially  dismasted,  and 
under  the  guns  of  a  frigate  of  at  least  four 
times  her  force,  supported  by  a  couple  of 
74-gun  ships  and  three  other  frigates  in  the 
offing,  she  could  offer  no  effective  defence, 


Hargood 


378 


Hargood 


and  Hargood  was  honourably  acquitted  by 
the  court-martial  held  at  Plymouth  on  1 1  Oct. 
1793.  In  the  following  April  Hargood  was 
appointed  to  the  Iris,  and  employed  in  con- 
voy service  in  the  North  Sea,  to  the  coast  of 
Africa,  and  to  North  Ameri2a,  until,  in  Au- 
gust 1796,  he  was  transferred  to  the  Leopard 
of  50  guns,  one  of  the  ships  involved  in  the 
mutiny  of  the  following  year.  On  31  May 
Hargood  was  put  on  shore  at  Yarmouth  by 
the  mutineers  ;  but  ten  days  later  such  of  his 
officers  as  were  kept  on  board  succeeded  in 
regaining  possession  of  the  ship  and  taking 
her  into  the  river  under  a  heavy  fire  from  the 
revolted  ships.  Hargood  did  not  resume  the 
command,  and  on  12  July  was  appointed  to 
the  Nassau,  a  64-gun  ship,  which  during  the 
next  two  months  formed  part  of  the  North 
Sea  fleet  under  Duncan ;  but  having  received 
serious  damage  in  a  gale  of  wind,  was  sent 
to  Sheerness  to  refit  in  the  early  days  of 
October.  In  February  1798  Hargood  was 
appointed  to  the  Intrepid,  in  which,  on 
30  April,  he  sailed  for  China  in  charge  of 
convoy,  afterwards  joining  the  flag  of  Vice- 
admiral  Peter  Rainier  [q.  v.],  then  com- 
mander-in-chief  in  the  East  Indies.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  the  spring  of  1803,  and 
in  the  following  November  was  appointed  to 
the  Belleisle,  then  off  Toulon,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lord  Nelson.  On  that  station  Har- 
good joined  her  in  March  1804,  and  continued 
under  Nelson's  orders  during  that  year  and 
the  next,  taking  part  in  the  watch  off  Toulon 
through  1804,  and  in  the  pursuit  of  the  allied 
fleet  to  the  West  Indies  and  back,  April- 
August  1805.  On  joining  the  Brest  fleet  under 
Cornwallis,  the  Belleisle  was  ordered  to  Ply- 
mouth to  refit,  which  was  done  only  just  in 
time  to  permit  of  her  rejoining  the  fleet  off 
Cadiz  on  10  Oct.,  and  sharing  in  the  glories 
of  Trafalgar  eleven  days  later,  when,  follow- 
ing in  the  wake  of  the  Royal  Sovereign,  she 
was  one  of  the  ships  earliest  in  action.  She 
lost  thirty-three  men  killed  and  ninety-four 
wounded,  besides  being  totally  dismasted, 
and  having  her  hull  sorely  battered.  She 
was  sent  home  in  the  following  January  to 
be  refitted.  In  February  she  was  again  com- 
missioned by  Hargood,  and  in  May  joined  the 
squadron  sent  to  the  West  Indies  under  the 
command  of  Sir  Richard  John  Strachan  [q.v.] 
On  18-19  Aug.,  being  then  to  the  southward 
of  Bermuda,  the  squadron  was  scattered  by 
a  hurricane.  Hargood  made  the  best  of  his 
way  to  the  northward,  and  being  joined  on 
5  Sept.  by  the  Bellona  and  Melampus  frigate, 
continued  cruising  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Chesapeake,  where  on  14  Sept.  he  fell  in  with 
the  French  ship  Impetueux,  jury-rigged,  hav- 
ing been  dismasted  in  the  storm  which  had 


scattered  the  French  squadron  as  well  as  the 
English.  The  Impetueux,  in  no  condition  to 
resist  or  to  escape  from  the  English  force, 
ran  herself  ashore.  She  was  taken  possession 
of  and  burnt,  her  officers  and  crew  being 
sent  on  board  the  English  ships.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  this  action  on  the  part  of 
Hargood  was  a  breach  of  neutrality  ;  but  it 
seems  to  have  passed  unnoticed  by  the  United 
States  government,  and  in  any  case  was  ap- 
proved by  the  English  admiralty.  In  No- 
vember the  Belleisle  returned  to  England, 
and,  after  being  docked  and  refitted,  was 
again  sent  out  to  the  West  Indies,  where  Sir 
Alexander  Cochrane  hoisted  his  flag  on  board 
her,  Hargood  changing  into  the  Northumber- 
land and  taking  home  a  large  convoy  ;  after 
which  he  joined  the  fleet  at  Lisbon  under  the 
command  of  Sir  Charles  Cotton  [q.  v.],  and 
was  employed  in  the  blockade  during  the 
summer  of  1808,  under  the  immediate  orders 
of  Rear-admiral  Purvis,  till,  after  the  sudden 
change  of  alliances  in  July,  the  Northum- 
berland joined  the  flag  of  Lord  Collingwood, 
by  whom  she  was  sent  into  the  Adriatic,  to 
co-operate  with  the  Austrians.  In  October 
1809  Hargood  again  joined  the  admiral,  and 
in  the  following  summer  returned  to  Eng- 
land. On  7  Aug.  1810  he  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  hoisted  his  flag 
at  Portsmouth  as  second  in  command,  which 
post  he  held  till  13  March,  when  he  took 
command  of  the  squadron  employed  among 
the  Channel  islands.  On  4  June  1814  he 
was  promoted  to  be  vice-admiral,  and  to  be 
admiral  on  22  July  1831.  In  January  1815 
he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.,  and  G.C.B.  in 
September  1831,  on  the  occasion  of  Wil- 
liam IVs  coronation.  He  had  previously, 
22  March  1831,  been  specially  nominated  a 
G.C.H.  by  the  king,  who,  through  Hargood's 
whole  career,  had  kept  up  a  personal  and 
friendly  correspondence  with  him  as  an  old 
messmate  and  shipmate.  From  March  1833 
to  April  1836  he  was  commander-in-chief  at 
Plymouth.  He  died  at  Bath  11  Sept.  1839. 
His  picture,  by  F.  R.  Say,  is  in  the  Painted 
Hall  at  Greenwich,  to  which  it  was  presented 
by  Lady  Hargood.  Hargood  married,  in 
1811,  Maria,  daughter  of  Mr.  T.  S.  Cocks, 
one  of  the  well-known  bankers  of  that  name, 
but  left  no  issue.  Admiral  William  Hargood, 
who  died  in  1888,  was  a  nephew. 

[Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Services  of  Admiral 
Sir  William  Hargood,  G.C.B.,  G.C.H.,  compiled 
from  authentic  documents  under  the  direction  of 
Lady  Hargood,  by  Joseph  Allen,  with  an  en- 
graved portrait  after  Say  (printed  for  private 
circulation  in  1841) ;  Commission  and  Warrant 
Books  in  the  Public  Record  Office;  James's 
Saval  Hist.]  J.  K.  L. 


Hargrave 


379 


Hargreave 


HARGRAVE,  FRANCIS  (1741 P-1821) 
legal  antiquary,  son  of  Christopher  Hargrave 
of  Chancery  Lane,  London,  was  born  abou 
1741.     He  entered  as  a  student  at  Lincoln'; 
Inn  in  1760.     In  1772  he  attained  consider 
able  prominence   at  the   bar  in  the  habeas 
corpus  case  of  the  negro,  James  Sommersett 
Soon  afterwards  he  was   appointed  one  o 
the  king's  counsel.     In  1797  he  was  made 
recorder  of  Liverpool,  and  for  many  years 
was  treasurer  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and  a  lead 
ing  parliamentary  lawyer.    He  published  th< 
following  works :  1.  '  An  Argument  in  th< 
case  of  James  Sommersett,  a  Negro,  wherein 
it  is  attempted  to  demonstrate  the  present 
unlawfulness  of  Domestic  Slavery  in  Eng- 
land/1772; 3rd  edit.  1788.  Also  in  Howell's 
*  State  Trials,'  vol.  xx.     2.  l  An  Argumenl 
in  Defence  of  Literary  Property,'  1774,  8vo 
3.  '  Coke  upon  Lyttleton,'  edited  by  F.  Har- 
grave and  Charles  Butler,  1775.     4.  « State 
Trials  from  Henry  IV  to  19  George  III,'  1776 
11  vols.  fol.     5.  '  A  Collection  of  Tracts  re- 
lative to  the  Law  of  England,  from  manu- 
scripts by  Hale,  Norburie,  Blackstone,  Har- 
grave, and  others,' 1787, 4to.    6.  'Opinion on 
the  case  of  the  Duke  of  Athol  in  respect  of 
the  Isle  of  Man,'  1788.    7.  '  Brief  Deductions 
relative  to  the  Aid  and  Supply  of  Executive 
Power  in  cases  of  Infancy,  Delirium,  or  other 
incapacity  of  the  King,'  1788,  anonymous. 
8.  '  Collectanea  Juridica :  consisting  of  Cases, 
Tracts,'  &c.,  2  vols.  1791-2,  8vo.      9.  '  Sir 
M.  Hale's  Jurisdiction  of  the  Lords'  House 
of  Parliament,  with  Preface  by  F.  H.,'  1796, 
4to.     10.  *  Juridical  Arguments  and  Collec- 
tions,' 1797-9,  2  vols.  4to.     The  arguments 
in  the  Thellusson  will  case  were  reprinted 
from  this  work  separately  in  1799,  and  a  new 
edition  by  J.  F.  Hargrave  was  published  in 
1842.     11.  'Address. to  the  Grand  Jury  at 
the  Liverpool  Sessions  on  the  present  Crisis 
of  Public  Affairs,'  1804,  8vo.    12.  <  Juriscon- 
sult Exercitations,'  1811-13,  3  vols.  4to. 

In  1813  his  mind  broke  down,  and  parlia- 
ment was  petitioned  by  his  wife,  Diana  Har- 
grave, to  purchase  his  valuable  library  of  legal 
manuscripts  and  printed  books,  many  of  the 
latter  containing  copious  annotations ;  and 
on  the  recommendation  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons committee,  who  fully  acknowledged 
Hargrove's  eminent  services  to  the  public, 
especially  in  his  published  works,  his  library 
was  purchased  by  government  for  8,000  £., 
and  deposited  in  the  British  Museum.  A 
catalogue  of  the  manuscripts  was  com- 

?iled  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  and  published  in 
818. 

Hargrave  died  on  16  Aug.  1821,  and  was 
buried  in  the  vault  under  the  chapel  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn.  Lord  Lyndhurst,  in  a  speech 


delivered  in  the  House  of  Lords,  7  Feb.  1856, 
said  of  him  that  *  no  man  ever  lived  who  was 
more  conversant  with  the  law  of  the  country.' 

[Gent.  Ma*.  1821, ii.  282;  Commons'  Journal, 
Ixviii.  944 ;  Ed  wards's  Founders  of  the  Brit.  Mus. 
1870,  p.  443 ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Authors,  i.  786 ; 
Liverpool  Mercury, 31  Aug.  1821,  p.  70;  informa- 
tion from  Mr.  J.  .Nicholson,  librarian  of  Lincoln's 
Inn.]  C.  W.  S. 

HARGREAVE,   CHARLES   JAMES, 
LL.D.  (1820-1866),  judge  of  landed  estate 
court  and  mathematician,  eldest  son  of  James 
Hargreave,  woollen  manufacturer,  was  born 
at  Wortley,  near  Leeds,  Yorkshire,  in  De- 
cember 1820.     He  was  educated  at  Bram- 
ham,  near  Leeds,  and  at  University  College, 
London,  and  took  the  degree  of  LL.B.  with 
honours  in  the  university  of  London .  On  com- 
mencing the  study  of  the  law  he  passed  some 
months  in  the  office  of  a  solicitor,  and  after- 
wards was  the  pupil  of  Richard  James  Green- 
ing, and  then  of  Lewis  Duval  [q.  v.]    He  was 
called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  7  June 
1844,  and  for  some  time  assisted  Jonathan 
Henry  Christie  as  his  draughtsman,  but  soon 
had  an  increasing  business  of  his  own.  In  1843 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  jurisprudence 
in  University  College,  a  position  which  he 
held  until  his  removal  from  London  in  1849. 
After  the  famine  in  Ireland  and  the  passing 
of  the  Incumbered  Estates  Act  in  1849,  a 
court  of  three  commissioners,  of  which  Har- 
greave was  one,  was  appointed  to  sit  in  Dub- 
lin  to  receive  applications  for  the   sale  of 
the  estates.     Hargreave  received  a  salary  of 
2,000/.  a  year.     In  August  1849  he  took  up 
his  residence  in  Dublin,  where  for  nine  years 
he  was  incessantly  occupied  with  his  official 
duties.     The  amount  of  work  accomplished 
by  the  court  during  this  period  was  very  large. 
Not  the  least  important  part  of  the  labour  was 
the  reading  in  private  of  titles,  statements, 
petitions,  and   affidavits.     The  applications 
being  made  ex  parte,  the  rights  of  absent  per- 
sons, infants  and  others,  had  to  be  protected  by 
the  commissioners  themselves.    The  number 
of  petitions  filed  from  October  1849  to  31  Aug. 
1857  was  4,413.     The  lands  sold  on  these 
petitions  were  conveyed  to  the  purchasers  by 
means  of  upwards  of  eight  thousand  deeds  of 
conveyance.     The  gross  amount  produced  by 
sales  of  estates  was  25,190,389/.    Hargreave, 
n  reply  to  a  question  put  by  a  parliamentary 
committee,  stated  that  '  no  mistake  of  con- 
sequence was  ever  made  by  the  court.'     On 
,he  conservatives  coming  into  power  in  1858 
a  new  measure  for  establishing  the  court  in 
>erpetuity,  under  the  designation  of  Landed 
Estate  Court,  was  passed,  and  of  it  Hargreave 
was  appointed  one  of  the  judges,  a  position 
which  he  held  to  his  death.    In  1851  he  was 


Hargreaves 


380 


Hargreaves 


made  a  bencher  of  his  inn,  master  of  the 
library  1865,  reader  1866,  and  had  he  lived 
•would  have  succeeded  to  the  office  of  treasurer. 
In  1852  he  was  created  a  Q.C.  He  was  always 
much  interested  in  the  subject  of  a  registry 
•of  indefeasible  title.  He  approved  of  Torrens's 
registry  of  titles  as  carried  out  in  South 
Australia,  and  when  in  1844  Torrens,  aided 
by  a  committee,  formed  a  plan  for  establish- 
ing a  registry  of  Irish  titles,  he  wrote  a 
lengthy  criticism  of  the  scheme  in  the  form 
of  a  letter  to  H.  D.  Hutton,  the  secretary  of 
the  committee.  He  was  then  directed  by 
the  government  to  draw  a  bill  for  carrying 
out  this  object,  and  on  10  Aug.  1866,  the 
Record  of  Title  Act  being  established  by 
29  and  30  Viet.  cap.  xcix.,  he  arranged  to 
take  charge  of  the  judicial  business  arising 
out  of  this  new  j  urisdiction,  but  was  prevented 
by  his  last  illness.  His  mathematical  essays 
were  numerous.  One  of  the  earliest,  (  On 
the  Solution  of  Linear  Differential  Equa- 
tions' ('Philosophical  Transactions,'  1848, 
pp.  31-54),  obtained  the  gold  medal  of  the 
Royal  Society,  and  on  18  April  1844  he  was 
•elected  a  F.R.S.  Other  papers  were:  *  Gene- 
ral Methods  in  Analyses  for  the  Resolution 
of  Linear  Equations  in  Finite  Differences' 
(ib.  1850,  pp.  261-86) ;  '  On  the  Problem  of 
Three  Bodies '  ('  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
.Society,'  1857-9,  pp.  265-73);  'Analytical 
Researches  concerning  Numbers '  ('  London 
and  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Magazine,' 1849, 
xxxv.  36-53) ;  '  On  the  Valuation  of  Life 
Contingencies'  (ib.  1853, v. 39-45)  ;  'Applica- 
tions of  the  Calculus  of  Operations  to  Alge- 
braical Expansions  and  Theorems '  (ib.  1853, 
vi.  351-63) ; '  On  the  Law  of  Prime  Numbers ' 
(ib.  1854,  viii.  14-22) ; « Differential  Equations 
of  the  First  Order  '  (ib.  1864,  xxvii.  355-76). 
The  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred 
on  him  by  the  university  of  Dublin  in  1852. 
In  1866  his  attention  was  again  drawn  to  a 
new  method  of  solving  algebraic  equations, 
and  he  commenced  an  essay  on  this  question. 
Want  of  rest  brought  on  an  exhaustion  of  the 
.brain,  from  which  he  died  at  Bray,  near  Dub- 
lin, 23  April  1866.  He  married,  3  Sept.  1856, 
Sarah  Hannah,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas 
Noble  of  Leeds. 

[Law  Times,  5  May  1866  p.  460,  12  May  p. 
479,  and  29  Sept.  p.  814;  Law  Mag.  and  Law 
Eev.  August  1866,  pp.  220-35;  Proc.  of  Royal 
Soc.  1868,  xvi.  pp.  xvii-xviii ;  Times,  24  April 
1866,  p.  12.]  G.  C.  B. 

HARGREAVES,  JAMES  (d.  1778),  in- 
ventor of  the  spinning-jenny,  was  probably  a 
native  of  Blackburn.  Between  1740  and  1750 
he  seems  to  have  been  a  carpenter  and  hand- 
loom  weaver  at  Standhill,  near  that  town. 


About  1760  his  skill  led  to  his  employment 
by  Robert  Peel  of  Blackburn  (grandfather 
of  the  statesman)  to  construct  an  improved 
carding-machine.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
invented  the  spinning-jenny  about  1764,  and 
to  have  first  thought  of  it  from  observing  an 
ordinary  spinning-wheel  overturned  on  the 
ground,  when  both  the  wheel  and  the  spindle 
continued  to  revolve.  The  spindle  having 
thus  exchanged  a  horizontal  for  an  upright 
position,  it  seems  to  have  occurred  to  him 
that  if  a  number  of  spindles  were  placed  up- 
right and  side  by  side  several  threads  might 
be  spun  at  once.  In  any  case  he  contrived 
a  machine  on  one  part  of  wrhich  he  placed 
eight  rovings  in  a  row,  and  in  another  part 
a  row  of  eight  spindles.  A  description  of 
the  machine  with  a  drawing  of  its  first  form 
is  given  in  Baines  (pp.  157-8).  The  spinning- 
jenny  (so  called  for  unknown  reasons)  has 
been  described  as  '  the  instrument  by  which 
(so  far  as  we  have  any  authentic  and  trust- 
worthy evidence)  the  human  individual  was 
first  enabled,  for  any  permanently  advanta- 
geous and  profitable  purpose,  to  spin  .  . .  wool, 
cotton,  or  flax,  into  a  plurality  of  threads  at 
the  same  time  and  by  one  operation '  (GTJEST). 

The  spinning-jenny  was  invented  at  a  time 
when  it  was  urgently  needed.  The  fly-shuttle, 
invented  by  John  Kay  [q.  v.],  and  supposed 
to  have  first  come  into  general  use  in  the 
cotton  manufacture  about  1760,  had  doubled 
the  productive  power  of  the  weaver,  while 
that  of  the  worker  on  the  spinning-wheel  re- 
mained much  the  same.  The  spinning-jenny 
at  once  multiplied  eightfold  the  productive 
power  of  the  spinner,  and  from  its  form  could 
be  worked  much  more  easily  by  children  than 
by  adults.  It  did  not,  however,  entirely 
supersede  the  spinning-wheel,  on  which,  in 
the  cotton  manufacture  at  least,  the  rovings 
which  the  jenny  converted  into  yarn  had  still 
to  be  spun ;  but  in  the  woollen  manufacture 
the  jenny  was  used  for  production  both  of 
warp  and  weft  long  after  it  had  been  super- 
seded in  the  cotton  manufacture  by  Cromp- 
ton's  mule,  of  which  it  was  one  of  the  parents 
[see  CKOMPTON,  SAMUEL]. 

At  first  the  jenny  was  worked  solely  by 
Hargreaves  and  his  children  to  make  weft 
for  his  own  loom.  But  to  supply  the  wants 
of  a  large  family  he  sold  some  of  the  new 
machines.  The  spinners  on  the  old-fashioned 
wheel  became  alarmed,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1768  a  mob  from  Blackburn  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood gutted  Hargreaves's  house  and  de- 
stroyed his  jenny  and  his  loom  (see  ABEAM, 
pp.  205-6).  Hargreaves  migrated  to  Not- 
tingham and  formed  a  partnership  with  a 
Mr.  James,  who  built  a  small  cotton-mill  in 
which  the  jenny  was  utilised.  It  was  doubt- 


Hargreaves 


381 


Hargreaves 


less  with  the  aid  of  his  partner  that  Har- 
greaves was  enabled  to  take  out  a  patent  for 
the   spinning-jenny  (dated  12  July  1770 ; 
Abridgments  of  Specifications  for  Spinning, 
No.  962).     Learning   that   the  jenny  was 
being  extensively  used  by  Lancashire  manu- 
facturers, Hargreaves   brought   actions   for 
infringement  of  patent.     They  offered  him 
3,000/.  for  permission  to  use  it,  but  he  stood 
out  for  4,000/.     The  actions  were  being  pro- 
ceeded with,  when  his  attorney  abandoned 
them  on  learning  of  the  sale  of  jennies  at 
Blackburn.     Hargreaves  continued  in  part- 
nership with  James  until  his  death  in  April 
1778,  six  years  after  which  there  were  at 
work  in  England  20,000  hand-jennies  of  80 
spindles  each,  against  550  mules  of  90  spindles 
each.  Hargreaves  is  described  as  having  been 
1  a  stout,  broad- set  man,  about  five  feet  ten 
inches  high.'  He  is  said  to  have  left  property 
valued  at  7,000/.  (ABEAM,  p.  209),  and  his 
widow  received  400/.  for  her  share  in  the 
business.    After  her  death  some  of  their  chil- 
dren were  extremely  poor.    Joseph  Brother- 
ton  [q.  v.]  endeavoured  to  raise  a  fund  for 
them,  and  found  great  difficulty  in  procuring 
from  the  wealthy  manufacturers  of  Lanca- 
shire subscriptions  sufficient  to  preserve  them 
from  destitution. 

For  many  years  after  his  death  Hargreaves 
was  supposed  to  have  effected  in  the  carding- 
machine  an  admirable  improvement  which 
Arkwright  claimed  and  in  1775  patented. 
Arkwright  was  engaged  at  Nottingham  in 
the  cotton  manufacture  for  a  year  or  two 
during  Hargreaves's  stay  in  that  town  [see 
ARKWRIGHT,  SIR  RICHARD],  and  at  the  action 
brought  by  Arkwright  to  secure  his  patents  in 
1785  the  widow  and  a  son  of  Hargreaves,  with 
a  workman  who  had  been  employed  by  him, 
swore  that  Hargreaves  had  contrived  the  im- 
provement referred  to.  About  fifty  years  after 
the  trial,  however,  a  statement  from  personal 
knowledge  of  the  facts  was  made  by  Mr 
James,  a  son  of  Hargreaves's  partner,  which 
showed  conclusively  that  Hargreaves  or  his 
own  father,  either  or  both,  had  appropriated 
the  invention  from  Arkwright  through  infor- 
mation given  by  one  of  Arkwright's  workmen. 
Hargreaves  himself  has  been  represented  by 
Mr.  Guest  (Compendious  History ,  pp.  13-14) 
as  merely  the  improver,  and  not  the  inventor, 
of  the  spinning-jenny.  That  writer  attri- 
butes the  invention  to  the  same  Thomas  Highs 
from  whom,  he  maintains,  Arkwright  un- 
scrupulously appropriated  the  famous  rollers. 
But  the  evidence  adduced  to  prove  that  Highs 
invented  the  spinning-jenny  is  very  incon- 
clusive. One  item  of  it  is  that  Highs  had, 
and  that  Hargreaves  undeniably  had  not,  a 
daughter  named  Jane,  and  after  her,  Mr. 


oruest  affirms,  the  machine  was  called  a  spin- 
ning-jenny. 

[Baines's  Hist,  of  the  Cotton  Manufacture, 
.835  ;  Guest's  Compendious  Hist,  of  the  Cottons 
Manufacture,  1823 ;  and  his  British  Cotton 
Manufactures ;  Abram's  Hist,  of  Blackburn,. 
1877  ;  F.  Epinasse's  Lancashire  Worthies,  Istser. 
1874.]  F.  E. 

HARGREAVES,  JAMES  (1768-1845),. 
Daptist  minister,  was  born  near  Bacup,  Lan- 
cashire, on  13  Nov.  1768.      He  was  set  to 
work  when  only  seven  years  old.   At  thirteen 
tiis  uncle,  a  publican,  sent  him  to  school  for 
a  few  months,  so  that  he  might  be  useful  in- 
keeping  his  accounts.     At  eighteen  he  left 
his  uncle's  public-house.     Before  that  time 
he  had  become  interested  in  theological  dis- 
cussions, and  was  led  to  study  the  Bible.    In 
1791  he  married,  and  soon  after  was  induced 
by  a  clergyman  named  Ogden  to  begin  preach- 
ing.   He  left  the  church  of  England  in  1794r 
and  joined  the  baptist  society  at  Bacup,  be- 
coming a  minister  of  that  body,  and  exer- 
cising his  calling  at  Bolton,  Lancashire,  from 
1795  to  1798.    In  the  latter  year  he  removed 
to  Ogden  in  the  same  county,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1822.    While  at  Ogden  he  suc- 
cessfully conducted  a  school,  in  addition  to 
attending  to  his  pastoral  duties.    He  removed 
to  Wild  Street  Chapel,  London,  in  1822,  and 
to  the  baptist  chapel  at  Waltham  Abbey  Cross, 
Essex,  in  1828.    He  joined  the  Peace  Society 
soon  after  its  formation,  and  eventually  be- 
came its   secretary.      His  first  publication 
seems  to  be  *  The  Great  Physician  and  his- 
Method  of  Cure,'  &c.,  1797.     He  afterwards- 
wrote  a  great  number  of  tracts,  addresses,  and 
sermons,  and  many  contributions  to  baptist 
periodicals.    His  more  important  works  were  : 
1.  'The  Life  and  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  John 
Hirst  of  Bacup/  &c.,  Rochdale,  1816,  12mo. 
This  is  a  valuable  record  of  religious  life  in 
East  Lancashire.  2.  'The  Doctrine  of  Eternal 
Reprobation  Disproved,' 1821, 12mo.   3.  'Es- 
says and  Letters  on  important  Theological 
Subjects,'  1833,  8vo.     He  died  at  Waltham 
Abbey  Cross  on  16  Sept.  1845,  aged  77. 

'  [Newbigging's   Forest   of   Eossendale,    1868,. 
p.  178.]  C.  W.  S. 

HARGREAVES,  THOMAS  (1775- 
1846),  miniature-painter,  born  at  Liverpool 
in  1775,  was  son  of  Henry  Hargreaves,  a 
woollen-draper.  He  began  painting  minia- 
tures at  an  early  age,  and  on  the  advice  of 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  [q.  v.],  who  had  seen 
some  of  his  work,  he  came  to  London  in  1793. 
Hargreaves  bound  himself  by  indenture  to- 
serve  as  apprentice  to  Lawrence  at  a  salary 
of  fifty  guineas  per  annum  for  two  years  from 
March  1793,  and  remained  with  him  some 


Hargrove 


382 


Hargrove 


time  longer.  Ill-health  compelled  his  return 
to  Liverpool,  where  he  devoted  himself  en- 
tirely to  miniature-painting.  In  1798  he  sent 
to  the  Royal  Academy  a  portrait  of  Richard 
Suett,  the  comedian,  and  two  miniatures.  He 
exhibited  there  again  in  1808  and  1809.  In 
1811  he  became  a  member  of  the  Liverpool 
Academy,  and  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
its  exhibitions.  On  the  foundation  of  the 
Society  of  British  Artists  in  Suffolk  Street  in 
1824,Hargreaves  became  an  original  member, 
and  contributed  to  its  exhibitions.  He  died 
at  Liverpool  on  23  Dec.  1846.  Among  those 
whose  portraits  he  painted  in  miniature  were 
Mrs.  Gladstone,  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone and  his  sister  together  as  children,  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence,  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald, 
James  Bartleman,  the  musician  (now  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum),  and  others. 
Some  of  his  miniatures  have  been  engraved. 
He  left  three  sons,  all  miniature-painters.  One 
of  them,  George  Hargreaves,  born  in  1797, 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Society  of  British 
Artists,  and  died  in  1870. 

[Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists;  Bryan's 
Dictionary  of  Painters,  ed.  R.  E.  Graves  ;  Wil- 
liams's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  i.  329 ; 
Catalogues  of  the  Royal  Academy  and  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.]  L.  C. 

HARGROVE,  ELY  (1741-1818),  his- 
torian of  Knaresborough,  born  at  Halifax, 
Yorkshire,  on  19  March  (O.S.)  1741,  was  the 
son  of  James  Hargrove  of  Halifax,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  George  Gudgeon  of 
Skipton-in-Craven  in  the  same  county.  In 
February  1762  he  settled  at  Knaresborough, 
Yorkshire,  as  a  bookseller  and  publisher.  A 
few  years  later  he  was  able  to  open  a  branch 
business  at  Harrogate.  In  1 769,  according 
to  Boyne  (Yorkshire  Library,  p.  141),  ap- 
peared anonymously  the  first  edition  of  Har- 
grove's 'History  of  the  Castle,  Town,  and 
Forest  of  Knaresborough,  with  Harrogate  and 
its  Medicinal  Waters/  &c.,  which  was  fre- 
quently republished,  latterly  with  the  com- 
piler's name  on  the  title-page.  The  York 
edition  of  1789  contains  plates  and  woodcuts 
by  Thomas  Bewick.  To  the  sixth  edition, 
12mo,  Knaresborough,  1809,  is  appended  an 
'  Ode  on  Time,'  reprinted  in  William  Har- 
grove's '  York  Poetical  Miscellany,'  1835  (pp. 
60-1).  Hargrove  also  compiled :  1.  '  Anec- 
dotes of  Archery  from  the  earliest  ages  to  the 
year  1791  .  .  .  with  some  curious  particulars 
in  the  Life  of  Robert  Fitz-Ooth,  Earl  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, vulgarly  called. Robin  Hood,'  &c., 
12mo,  York,  1792  (another  edition,  '  revised, 
brought  down  to  the  present  time,  and  inter- 
spersed with  much  new  .  .  .  matter,  includ- 
ing an  account  of  the  principal  existing  so- 


cieties of  archers,  a  life  of  Robin  Hood,  and 
a  glossary  of  terms  used  in  archery,  by  Alfred 
E.  Hargrove,'  8vo,  York,  1845).  2.  'The 
Yorkshire  Gazetteer,  or  a  Dictionary  of  the 
Towns,  Villages,  and  Hamlets,  Monasteries 
and  Castles,  principal  Mountains,  Rivers,  &c., 
in  the  county  of  York  and  Ainsty/  &c.,  12mo, 
Knaresborough,  1806 ;  second  edition,  1812. 
Under  the  signature  of  (  E.  H.  K.'  he  con- 
tributed papers  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine '  on  Yorkshire  topography  and  antiquities 
(cf.  Gent.  Mag.  for  May  1789),  and  furnished 
an  account  of  Boroughbridge  to  the  fifth  vo- 
lume of  Rees's  '  New  Cyclopaedia.'  His  manu- 
script collections  on  Yorkshire  history  filled 
sixteen  folio  and  quarto  volumes.  Hargrove 
died  at  Knaresborough  on  5  Dec.  1818,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  there.  He  mar- 
ried, first,  Christiana  (d.  1780),  daughter  of 
Thomas  Clapham  of  Firby,  near  Bedale,  York- 
shire, by  whom  he  had  issue  twelve  children  ; 
and  secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Bower 
of  Grenoside  Hall,  near  Sheffield ;  she  died 
at  York  in  April  1825,  and  was  buried  at 
Knaresborough,  leaving  a  son,  William  Har- 
grove [q.  v.] 

[Information  from  W.  W.  Hargrove,  esq. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1818,  pt.  ii.  p.  645;  David  Eivers's 
Literary  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors.]  G.  G. 

HA.RGROVE,  WILLIAM  (1788-1862), 

historian  of  York,  born  at  Knaresborough, 
Yorkshire,  on  16  Oct.  1788,  was  the  youngest 
of  the  four  children  of  Ely  Hargrove  [q.  v.], 
by  his  second  wife.  Being  intended  for  the 
church  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  his 
godfather,  Robert  Wyrell,  at  that  time  curate 
of  Knaresborough,  who  recommended  that 
his  pupil  should  be  trained  as  a  journalist. 
He  was  accordingly  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Smart 
of  Huddersfield.  After  the  expiration  of  his 
articles  he  returned  to  Knaresborough,  but 
in  1813  he  purchased,  in  conjunction  with  two 
partners,  the  l  York  Herald,'  then  a  weekly 
newspaper.  He  removed  to  York  on  1  July 
in  that  year,  and  the  first  number  of  the 
'  York  Herald '  under  his  management  was 
published  on  the  following  13  July.  For  the 
next  thirty-five  years  he  edited  the  paper 
with  great  energy.  He  added  to  the  staff  a 
verbatim  and  descriptive  reporter,  and  en- 
gaged a  special  correspondent  in  nearly  every 
town  in  the  shire.  Hargrove  subsequently 
bought  the  shares  in  the  business  possessed 
by  his  two  sleeping  partners.  In  1818  he  pub- 
lished a  '  History  and  Description  of  the  an- 
cient City  of  York ;  comprising  all  the  most 
interesting  information  already  published  in 
Drake's  "  Eboracum,"  with  much  new  matter 
and  illustrations/  2  vols.  8vo,  York.  He  first 
proposed  to  reprint  Drake's  '  Eboracum  '  in 


Harington 


383 


Harington 


its  entirety,  but  did  not  receive  sufficient  pa- 
tronage. In  October  1818  Hargrove  entered 
the  corporation  as  a  common  councilman  for 
Bootham  ward.  He  defended  Queen  Caro- 
line in  the t  York  Herald,'  and  announced  her 
acquittal  in  1820  by  torchlight  from  the  steps 
of  the  Mansion  House.  In  1827  he  success- 
fully promoted,  along  with  Charles  Wellbe- 
loved  [q.  v.],  a  scheme  for  the  erection  of  a 
Mechanics'  Institute,  of  which  he  became  the 
first  secretary  and  treasurer.  In  1831  he  was 
elected  a  sheriff  of  York.  Much  of  his  leisure 
was  devoted  to  collecting  the  Roman  and 
mediaeval  remains  excavated  in  and  around 
York.  Some  ten  years  before  his  death  he 
transferred  the  entire  collection  to  the  mu- 
seum of  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society. 
He  died  at  YTork  on  29  Aug.  1862.  By  his 
marriage  on  2  Sept.  1823  to  Mary  Sarah, 
daughter  of  William  Frobisher,  banker,  of 
Halifax,  he  had  a  numerous  family.  During 
the  latter  years  of  his  life  he  resigned  the 
management  of  his  newspaper  to  his  eldest 
sons,  Alfred  Ely  and  William  Wallace  Har- 
grove. The  'York  Herald'  made  its  first 
appearance  as  a  daily  paper  1  Jan.  1874. 
Hargrove  also  published  the  '  York  Poetical 
Miscellany;  being  selections  from  the  best 
Authors,'  8vo,  York,  1835.  He  was  himself 
a  frequent  contributor  to  the  poets'  corner  of 
the  'York  Herald'  and  the  'York  Courant,' 
and  to  the  magazines.  He  also  issued  '  A 
New  Guide  for  Strangers  and  Residents  in 
the  City  of  York.  .  .  .  Hargrove's  pocket 
edition,  illustrated,'  12mo,  York,  1842. 

[Information  from  "W.  "W.  Hargrove,  esq. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1862,  pt.  ii.  p.  784;  Boyne's  York- 
shire Library,  p.  49.]  Gr.  Gr. 

HARINGTON,  SIR  EDWARD  (1753?- 
1807),  traveller  and  essayist,  born  about  1753, 
was  the  only  son  of  Henry  Harington,  M.D. 
(1727-1816)  [q.  v.]  On  27  May  1795,  when 
mayor  of  Bath,  he  presented  to  the  king  a 
congratulatory  address  from  the  corporation 
on  his  escape  from  the  attempt  of  Margaret 
Nicholson,  and  was  knighted.  Harington, 
who  is  described  as  clever,  but  eccentric,  died 
in  London  on  18  March  1807,  aged  54  (  Gent. 
Mag.  1807,  pt.  i.  p.  486).  He  was  twice 
married,  and  left  issue  by  his  first  wife;  one 
of  his  sons,  Edward  (1776-1811),  was  father 
of  Edward  Charles  Harington  [q.  v.]  He  was 
author  of:  1.  'Excursion  from  Paris  to  Fon- 
tainebleau,  by  a  Gentleman,  late  of  Bath.' 
1786.  2.  « Desultory  Thoughts  on  the  French 
Nation.'  3.  'A  Schizzo  on  the  Genius  of  Man, 
in  which,  among  various  subjects,  the  merit 
of  Thomas  Barker,  the  celebrated  young 
painter  of  Bath,  is  particularly  considered,' 
1793.  4.  '  Remarks  on  a  Letter  relative  to 


the  late  Petitions  to  Parliament  for  the  safety 
and  preservation  of  his  Majesty's  person,  and 
for  the  more  effectually  preventing  seditious 
meetings  and  assemblies :  with  compleat  ab- 
stracts of  the  several  clauses  contained  in 
each  bill,'  1796. 

[Reuss's  Alphabetical  Register,  pt.  i.  p.  451 ; 
[Rivers's]  Lit.  Memoirs  of  Authors,  i.  238 ;  Towns- 
end's  Cal.  of  Knights,  1828,  p.  30;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  ii.  608.]  G.  G-. 

HARINGTON,  EDWARD  CHARLES 

(1804-1881),  chancellor  and  subdean  of 
Exeter  Cathedral,  born,  probably  at  Clifton, 
in  1804,  was  only  son  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Har- 
ington (who  is  described  in  Foster's  'Alumni 
Oxonienses '  as  of  Isle  of  Mona,  and  having 
died  at  Clifton  in  1811),  by  his  wife,  Frances, 
daughter  of  John  Boote  of  Fifield  House,  Ox- 
fordshire. Sir  Edward  Harington  [q.  v.]  was 
his  grandfather.  He  traced  an  unbroken  de- 
scent from  John  Harington  of  Kelston,  near 
Bath,  father  of  Sir  John  Harington  [q.  v.]  He 
appears  to  have  been  educated  privately,  and 
entered  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  on  6  July 
1824,  aged  19,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1828,  and  M.A.  in  1833.  Entering  orders,  he 
became  incumbent  of  St.  David's,  Exeter,  and 
having  attracted  the  notice  of  Bishop  Phill- 
potts  of  Exeter,  was  made  a  prebendary  of 
Exeter  in  1845,  and  in  1847  chancellor  of  the 
church.  He  resigned  his  incumbency,  and  gave 
all  his  attention  to  diocesan  work,  especially 
that  of  education.  He  induced  contending 
parties  to  co-operate  in  establishing  the  Dio- 
cesan Training  College,  for  many  years  taught 
within  its  walls,  and  contributed  largely  to  its 
endowments.  In  1856  he  became  a  canon  resi- 
dentiary of  Exeter,  and  devoted  himself  hence- 
forth to  the  cathedral.  He  spent  no  less  than 
15,000/.  upon  the  repairs  of  the  fabric,  and 
1,000/.  in  providing  seats  in  the  nave,  and 
turning  it  by  his  own  efforts  into  a  f  house 
of  prayer.'  Possessed  of  ample  means  he  was 
munificent  in  private  charity,  sending  poor 
clergymen  with  their  wives  and  families  to 
the  seaside  for  weeks,  and  paying  all  ex- 
penses. He  was  shy,  retiring,  and  somewhat 
eccentric  in  manner,  residing  at  first  with 
his  sisters  and  afterwards  alone.  He  always 
attended  the  turning  of  the  first  sod  of  every 
new  railway  in  England.  Though  not  a 
great  scholar  he  was  a  man  of  considerable 
learning,  and  collected  a  fine  library.  On 
4  July  1881  he  was  attacked  by  apoplexy 
while  attending  a  meeting  at  the  Guildhall 
of  Exeter  of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention 
of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  and  died  on  the  14th 
of  the  same  month.  He  was  buried  with  his 
ancestors  at  Kelston,  near  Bath,  to  the  poor 
of  which  parish  he  left  300/.  By  his  will  he 


Harington 


384 


Harington 


bequeathed  his  library  to  the  dean  and  chap- 
ter of  Exeter,  with  2,OOOZ.  for  a  librarian. 
He  left  many  legacies  to  church  institutions 
and  to  poor  dependents.  His  portrait  was 
presented  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Exeter 
by  his  executor,  Captain  Harington,  R.N.,  of 
Bath. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  works : 
1.  'Brief  Notes  on  the  Church  of  Scotland 
from  1555  to  1842,'  Exeter,  1843.  2.  '  The 
Importance  and  Antiquity  of  the  Rite  of 
Consecration  of  Churches,  with  copious  Notes 
and  Forms,'  London,  1844.  3.  '  Two  Ser- 
mons on  Apostolical  Succession,  and  Neces- 
sity of  Episcopal  Ordination,'  Exeter,  1845. 

4.  '  The  Succession  of  Bishops  unbroken,  and 
the  Nag's  Head  Fable  refuted.     In  reply  to 
Rev.  J.  Spencer  Northcote,'  London,  1846. 

5.  '  The  Reformers  of  the  Anglican  Church 
and  Mr.  Macaulay,' London,  1849.  6. '  The  Re- 
consecration  and  Reconciliation  of  Churches,' 
&c.,  London,  1850.  7.  '  The  Bull  of  Pius  IX 
and  the  Ancient  British  Church,'  London, 
1850.     8.  '  A  Letter,  &c.,  on  the  LV  Canon 
and  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,'  London,  1851. 
9.  '  A  Reply  to  W.  Goode's  Reply  to  Arch- 
deacon Churton  and  Chancellor  Harington 
on  LV  Canon,'  London,  1852.     10.  '  A  Ser- 
mon on  the  Purity  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  the  Corruptions  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  (Acts  xxiv.  14),  with  copious  Notes,' 
London,    1852.      11.    'Rome's    Pretensions 
tested.     A  Sermon  on  Jerem.  vi.  16,  with 
copious  Notes,'  Exeter,  1855.      12.    'Pope 
Pius  IV  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer/ 
Exeter,  1856.      13.    '  Bradford  the  Martyr 
and   Sir  John   Harington,   reprinted   from 
"  Notes  and  Queries," '  Exeter,  1856. 

[Personal  knowledge  and  family  communica- 
tions, especially  from  Captain  Kichard  Haring- 
ton, R.N.,  heir  and  executor  ;  and  notes  from  a 
Sermon  preached  on  his  death  in  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral by  Canon  Sackville  Lee.]  E.  H-R. 

HARINGTON,  HENRY,  D.D.  (1755- 

1791),  compiler  of  the  '  Nugse  Antiquae,' 
younger  son  of  Henry  Harington,  M.D.  [q.  v.], 
was  born  at  Wells  about  l7o5,  and  matricu- 
lated at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  2  July  1770, 
aged  15,  proceeding  B.A.  1774,  M.A.  1777, 
and  B.D.  and  D.D.  1788.  Entering  holy 
orders,  he  became  rector  of  North  Cove  with 
Willingham,  Suffolk ;  rector  of  Heywood, 
Norfolk;  prebendary  of  Bath  and  Wells 
1  May  1787 ;  minor  canon  of  Norwich  Cathe- 
dral ;  and  assistant  minister  of  St.  Peter's, 
Mancroft,  Norwich.  He  died  at  Norwich  on 
25  Dec.  1791. 

From  the  family  papers  belonging  to  his 
father,  Harington  compiled  at  a  very  early  age 
the  valuable  collection  of  literary  pieces  and 


historical  notes  known  as  '  Nugse  Antiquae/ 
The  volumes  chiefly  deal  with  the  life  and 
writings  of  Sir  John  Harington  [q.  v.]  and 
his  father.  A  first  volume  appeared  in  1769, 
without  the  editor's  name ;  a  second  volume, 
issued  in  1775,  bore  Harington's  name  on  the 
title-page,  and  was  dedicated  to  Lord  Francis 
Seymour,  dean  of  Wells.  A  second  enlarged 
edition  in  three  volumes  (the  earliest  copy  in 
the  British  Museum)  is  dated  1779.  Haring- 
ton's name  is  on  the  title-page,  and  there 
is  a  dedication  by  him  to  Charles,  bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells.  The  work  was  re-edited  by 
Thomas  Park  in  1804,  2  vols. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
ed.  Hardy,  i.  205;  Gent.  Mag.  1791,  pt.  ii.  p. 
1237.]  S.  L.  L. 

HARINGTON,  HENRY,  M.D.  (1727- 
1816),  musician  and  author,  born  at  Kelstonr 
Somersetshire,  in  September  1727,  was  the 
son  of  Henry  Harington  of  that  place.  Sir 
John  Harington  [q.  v.]  was  an  ancestor.  On 
17  Dec.  1745  he  matriculated  at  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1749, 
M.A.  in  1752  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.  1715- 
1886,  ii.  608).  While  residing  at  Oxford  he 
joined  an  amateur  musical  society,  established 
by  Dr.  William  Hayes  (1708-1777)  [q.  v.], 
to  which  those  only  were  admitted  who  were 
able  to  play  and  sing  at  sight.  Abandoning' 
his  intention  of  taking  orders  he  commenced 
the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  1753  esta- 
blished himself  as  a  physician  at  Wells.  He 
accumulated  his  degrees  in  medicine  in  1762. 
In  1771  he  removed  to  Bath,  where  he  de- 
voted his  leisure  to  composition,  and  founded 
the  Bath  Harmonic  Society.  The  Duke  of 
York  appointed  him  his  physician.  He  was 
also  an  alderman  and  magistrate  of  Bath, 
and  served  the  office  of  mayor.  Harington 
died  on  15  Jan.  1816,  and  was  buried  in  Bath 
Abbey.  Two  sons  by  his  wife,  Miss  Musgrave 
— Sir  Edward  Harington  and  Henry  Haring- 
ton, D.D. — are  separately  noticed. 

He  published:  1.  '  A  Favourite  Collection 
of  Songs,  Glees,  Elegies,  and  Canons.'  2.  'A 
second  Collection  of  Songs,  Glees,  Elegies, 
Canons,  and  Catches.'  3.  '  A  third  Collec- 
tion of  Trios,  Duetts,  single  Songs,  Rotas/ 
4.  'Songs,  Duetts,  and  other  Compositions  ..  . 
never  before  published,'  1800,  edited  by  his 
daughter  Susanna  Isabella  Thomas.  These 
had  been  preceded  by  several  compositions 
issued  separately,  such  as  '  Eloi !  Eloi !  or 
the  Death  of  Christ,'  a  sacred  dirge  for  Pas- 
sion week  ;  '  Old  Thomas  Day  ; '  '  Give  me 
the  Sweet  Quaker's  Wedding ; '  '  The  Stam- 
mering Song;'  and  'The Alderman's  Thumb  ' 
(glee).  Harington's  compositions,  whether 
sacred  or  humorous,  are  remarkably  pleasing. 


Harington 


385 


Harington 


His  round,  '  How  great  is  the  pleasure,'  and 
duet, '  How  sweet  in  the  woodlands/  were 
once  very  popular.  He  was  also  author  of : 
1.  'Ode  to  Harmony.'  2.  <  Ode  to  Discord.' 
3.  'The  Witch  of  Wokey.'  4.  *  A  Treatise 
on  the  Use  and  Abuse  of  Musick.'  5.  '  The 
Geometrical  Analogy  of  the  Doctrine  of  the 
Trinity  consonant  to  Human  Reason,'  1806. 
[Gent.  Mag.  1816,  pt.  i.  pp.  185-6,  352,  640; 
Public  Characters,  1799-1800,  pp.  494-506  ; 
Georgian  Era ;  Reuss's  Alphabetical  Register,  pt. 
I.  p.  451 ;  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816,  pp.  145- 
146 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  691 ;  J.  D.  Brown's 
Biog.  Diet,  of  Musicians,  p.  303.]  G.  G. 

HARINGTON,  SIR  JOHN  (1561-1612), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  descended  from  a 
good  family,  which  traced  its  name  to  Haver- 
ington  in  Cumberland,  and  in  the  fifteenth 
century  had  lands  at  Exton.  It  suffered, 
however,  in  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  and  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  its  representative, 
JOHN  HARINGTON  (jtf.  1550),livedat  Stepney, 
and  filled  the  post  of  treasurer  to  the  king's 
camps  and  buildings.  While  holding  that 
office  Harington  employed  John  Bradford 
the  martyr  [q.  v.]  as  his  clerk,  and  it  is  said 
by  Bradford's  biographers  that  he  compelled 
Harington  about  1549  to  make  a  restitution 
to  the  crown  of  a  sum  of  money  which  Har- 
ington had  misappropriated.  Strype  (Me- 
morials, vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  366),  however,  re- 
presents that  Bradford  was  himself  guilty  of 
misappropriating  public  moneys,  which  Har- 
ington made  good  to  shield  his  clerk  from 
punishment  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser. 
i.  125-6).  Harington  seems  to  have  been  a 
confidential  servant  of  Henry  VIII,  and  re- 
vived the  fortunes  of  his  house  by  marrying 
a  natural  daughter  of  the  king,  Etheldreda, 
daughter  of  Joanna  Dyngley  or  Dobson,  who 
was  brought  up  by  the  king's  tailor,  John 
Malte,  as  a  natural  daughter  of  his  own. 
Henry  granted  her  the  monastic  forfeitures 
of  Kelston,  Batheaston,  and  Katharine  in  So- 
merset, and  on  his  marriage  in  1546  Harington 
settled  at  Kelston,  near  Bath,  on  his  wife's 
estate  (COLLINSON,  History  of  Somersetshire, 
i.  128).  Etheldreda  soon  died  without  issue, 
leaving  her  lands  to  her  husband,  who 
showed  his  gratitude  to  his  benefactor 
by  devoting  himself  to  the  service  of  the 
Princess  Elizabeth.  Harington  was  a  cul- 
tivated man  and  a  poet,  who  in  his  visits 
to  Elizabeth  at  Hatfield  turned  his  muse  to 
the  praises  of  her  six  gentlewomen,  but  soon 
singled  out  among  them  Isabella  Markham, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Markham  of  Gotham 
(Nuga  Antigua,  ed.  1804,  ii.  324-7,  390). 
He  married  her  early  in  1554,  for  in  that 
year  he  and  his  wife  were  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  with  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  In  1561 

VOL.   XXIV. 


their  son  John  was  born,  and  Elizabeth,  who 
had  now  ascended  the  throne,  repaid  their 
loyalty  by  acting  as  his  godmother. 

Harington  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  the 
queen  showed  her  interest  in  her  godson  by 
sending  him  a  copy  of  her  speech  to  parlia- 
ment in  1575,  with  a  note  bidding  him  to 
'ponder  these  poor  words  in  thy  hours  of 
leisure,  and  play  with  them  till  they  enter 
thine  understanding.'  From  Eton  Harington 
went  in  1578  to  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  had  for  his  tutor  John  Still,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  'to  whom,' 
he  says,  '  I  never  came  but  I  grew  more  re- 
ligious, from  whom  I  never  went  but  I  parted 
better  instructed.'  He  was  already  well 
known  to  Burghley,  who  wrote  him  a  letter 
of  good  advice  about  his  undergraduate  career 
(ib.  i.  131).  In  spite  of  these  exhortations 
he  ran  into  debt,  and  had  to  ask  an  old  family 
friend  to  intercede  for  him  with  his  father 
(Tanner  MS.  169,  f.  62).  After  leaving 
Cambridge  Harington  studied  law  at  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  but  not  to  much  purpose,  for  his 
reputation  as  a  wit  and  a  man  of  the  world 
was  soon  established,  and  he  looked  to  court 
favour  rather  than  the  exercise  of  a  profes- 
sion. About  1584  he  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  George  Rogers  of  Cannington  in  Somer- 
set, but  marriage  does  not  seem  to  have 
sobered  his  exuberant  spirits.  His  epigrams 
began  to  pass  current,  and  he  enlivened  the 
court  by  his  sallies,  which  were  not  always 
adapted  to  a  fastidious  taste.  Among  other 
things,  he  translated  for  the  amusement  of  the 
ladies  of  the  court  the  story  of  Giocondo, 
from  the  twenty-eighth  book  of  Ariosto's '  Or- 
lando Furioso,'  and  his  translation  was  handed 
about  in  manuscript  till  it  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  queen.  She  reprimanded  Harington 
for  corrupting  the  morals  of  her  ladies  by 
translating  the  least  seemly  part  of  Ariosto's 
work,  and  ordered  him  as  a  punishment  to 
leave  the  court  for  his  country  house  till  he 
had  made  a  translation  of  the  whole.  To 
this  we  owe  the  translation  of  the  '  Orlando 
Furioso '  which  was  first  published  in  folio 
in  1591,  and  reissued  in  1607  and  1634.  It 
is  written  in  the  same  stanza  as  the  original, 
and  is  easy  and  flowing,  but  without  much 
distinction.  It  is  rather  a  paraphrase  than 
a  translation,  and  bears  signs  of  being  hastily 
produced.  As  a  preface  to  it  Harington 
wrote  '  An  Apologie  of  Poetrie,'  an  essay  in 
criticism  which  resembles  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
treatise  of  the  same  name.  The  most  remark- 
able part  of  it  is  that  concerned  with  his  use 
of  metre,  especially  his  defence  of  two-syl- 
labled and  three-syllabled  rhymes. 

In  1592  Elizabeth,  on  her  visit  to  Bath, 
was  the  guest  of  Harington  at  Kelston,  which 

C  c 


Harington 


386 


Harington 


he  spent  a  good  deal  of  money  in  restoring  and 
decorating  in  honour  of  the  queen  (NICHOLS, 
Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ed.  1823,  iii. 
250).  In  the  same  year  he  was  high  sheriff 
of  Somerset,  and  the  rules  for  the  manage- 
ment of  his  household  may  be  read  in '  Nugse 
Antiquae,'  i.  105,  &c.  In  1596  he  was  again 
at  court,  where  he  published  (under  the  pseu- 
donym of  Misacmos)  a  Rabelaisian  satire  en- 
titled '  A  New  Discourse  of  a  Stale  subject, 
called  the  Metamorphosis  of  Aj  ax,' which  was 
rapidly  succeeded  by  three  similar  tracts, 
*  Ulysses  upon  Ajax '  (under  the  pseudonym 
of  Misodiaboles)  ;  ( An  Anatomie  of  the  Me- 
tamorphosed Ajax '  (under  the  pseudonym  of 
'  T.  C.  Traveller '),  and  '  An  Apologie  :  1.  Or 
rather  a  Retractation ;  2.  Or  rather  a  Re- 
cantation; 3.  Or  rather  a  Recapitulation 
...;  12.  Or  rather  none  of  them '(anon.)  It 
is  enough  to  say  that '  Ajax'  is  a  euphemism 
for  'a  jakes,'  and  that  Harington  throughout 
the  series  resembles  Sterne  at  his  worst  no  less 
in  his  curious  and  varied  learning  than  in  his 
indecency.  It  was  not  the  indecency  of  the 
books  but  a  suspected  innuendo  about  the  Earl 
of  Leicester  which  drew  on  Harington  the 
queen's  anger  (Nuyce,  i.  240).  He  was  ordered 
to  leave  the  court  '  till  he  had  grown  sober,' 
and  there  was  even  a  talk  of  summoning  him 
before  the  Star-chamber.  Ultimately  a  li- 
cense was  refused  for  printing  the  books,  but 
not  till  the  earliest  volume  had  run  through 
three  editions  in  the  year  (STEEVENS,  Shake- 
speare, ed.  1793,  v.  354).  In  1598  Harington 
was  forgiven  by  Elizabeth,  and  was  one  of 
those  who  were  chosen  to  accompany  Robert 
Devereux,  earl  of  Essex  (1567-1601)  [q.v.],  on 
his  ill-fated  expedition  to  Ireland,  where  he 
served  as  commander  of  horse  under  the  Earl 
of  Southampton.  A  letter  of  his  cousin, 
Robert  Markham,  giving  him  good  advice 
before  his  departure,  throws  a  lurid  light  upon 
the  intrigues  of  Elizabeth's  co  art.  Harington 
is  told '  that  damnable  uncovered  honesty  of 
yours  will  mar  your  fortunes,'  and  is  advised 
to  '  obey  the  Lord  Deputy  in  all  things,  but 
give  not  your  opinion :  it  may  be  heard  in  Eng- 
land '  (Nugce,  i.  240-3).  In  Ireland  Harington 
was  knighted  by  Essex,  a  stretch  of  authority 
which  greatly  angered  the  queen.  He  took 
part  in  the  expedition  to  Connaught,  where 
he  accompanied  his  cousin,  Sir  Griffin  Mark- 
ham.  He  afterwards,  went  with  Essex  on 
his  expedition  against  Tyrone,  and  was  chosen 
by  Essex  to  go  with  him  to  London  on  his 
rapid  journey,  whereby  he  hoped  to  appease 
the  queen's  anger.  When  Harington  entered 
the  queen's  chamber  she  said, '  What,  did  the 
fool  bring  you  too  ?  Go  back  to  your  busi- 
ness.' When  he  knelt  before  her  she  caught 
his  girdle  and  swore  '  By  God's  Son  I  am  no 


queen  :  this  man  is  above  me.'  Then  she 
sternly  bade  Harington  go  home,  and  he- 
went,  he  tells  us,  as  if  all  the  Irish  rebels 
had  been  at  his  heels  (ib.  p.  356).  Harington 
wrote  a  journal  of  Essex's  proceedings  in  Ire- 
land, perhaps  a  precautionary  measure  re- 
commended by  his  friends.  At  all  events  he 
seems  to  have  made  his  peace  with  the  queen 
by  putting  it  into  her  hands,  with  the  result 
of  inflaming  her  rage  against  Essex.  '  She 
swore  we  were  all  idle  knaves,  and  the  Lord 
Deputy  worse  for  wasting  our  time  and  her 
commands  in  such  wise  as  my  journal  doth 
write  of.'  This  Irish  journal  is  printed  in 
'Nugae  Antiquse,'  i.  247-301.  After  thus- 
saving  himself  he  thought  it  wise  to  avoid 
any  risk  of  '  shipwreck  on  the  Essex  coast/ 
'Thank  heaven,'  he  says,  'I  am  safe  at  home? 
and  if  I  go  into  such  troubles  again  I  deserve 
the  gallows  for  a  meddling  fool.' 

In  his  retirement  at  Kelston  Harington 
found  an  occupation  in  legacy-hunting.  His 
wife's  mother,  Lady  Rogers  of  Carrington, 
was  old  and  infirm,  and  he  was  very  anxious 
that  she  should  disinherit  her  son  in  favour 
of  her  daughter.  He  had  long  pestered  her 
with  letters  and  epigrams  for  that  purpose, 
and  when  she  lay  dying  in  January  1602, 
he  went  to  the  house  at  Carrington,  broke 
open  her  chests,  and  endeavoured  to  take 
possession.  After  her  death  he  refused  pos- 
session to  her  son,  Edward  Rogers,  and  his 
outrageous  conduct  gave  rise  to  a  Star- 
chamber  suit  (Talbot  Papers  in  Heralds'  Col- 
lege, vol.  M.  249),  and  Harington  ran  a  risk  of 
imprisonment.  However,  in  December  1602 
he  was  again  at  court,  where  he  wrote  an 
interesting  account  of  the  last  days  of  Eliza- 
beth. In  preparation  for  this  event  he  set 
himself  to  gain  the  favour  of  her  probable 
successor,  by  sending  the  Scottish  king  a  new- 
year's  gift  of  a  lantern,  curiously  constructed 
as  a  symbol  of  the  waning  light  of  Elizabeth 
and  the  full  splendour  that  was  to  come. 
It  bore  a  representation  of  the  crucifixion, 
for  the  sake  of  the  motto  of  the  penitent 
thief, '  Lord,  remember  me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom.'  At  the  same  time  he 
employed  his  pen  in  writing  a  '  Tract  on  the 
Succession  to  the  Crown,'  with  the  object  of 
advocating  James's  claim.  It  argues  in  turn 
with  protestants,  puritans,  and  papists,  and 
makes  good  the  writer's  case  by  appeals  to 
authorities  whom  each  class  will  recognise 
as  above  suspicion.  Then  it  turns  to  a  refu- 
tation of  the  plea  advanced  by  Dolman  (a 
pseudonym  of  Parsons)  in  fayour  of  the  In- 
fanta Isabella.  But  its  interest  lies  not  so 
much  in  its  main  argument  as  in  the  survey 
which  it  takes  of  the  religious  question  in 
England  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  shrewd 


Harington 


387 


Harington 


man  of  the  world,  and  it  also  contains  many 
curious  particulars  about  Elizabeth,  which 
show  that  it  was  not  intended  for  publication 
during  her  lifetime.  Probably  Harington 
wrote  it  to  be  in  readiness  in  case  of  emer- 
gency, but  the  ease  of  James's  accession  ren- 
dered its  publication  unnecessary.  The  manu- 
script found  its  way  into  the  hands  of  Toby 
Matthew,  archbishop  of  York,  and  lay  un- 
noticed in  the  chapter  library  of  York  till  it 
was  edited  by  Mr.  Clements  Markham  for 
the  Roxburghe  Club  in  1880. 

In  spite  of  his  efforts  and  good  intentions 
Harington  obtained  nothing  from  James  I, 
and  he  returned  disconsolately  to  Kelston, 
whence  he  wrote  imploring  letters  to  his 
friends  at  court  to  bespeak  their  kind  offices 
with  the  king.  He  was  a  man  of  extrava- 
gant habits,  and  had  probably  spent  a  good 
deal  of  money  in  Ireland.  In  1604  he  was 
involved  in  a  lawsuit  with  Sir  John  Skinner, 
which  led  him  to  part  with  one  of  his  estates, 
and  even  brought  him  for  a  time  into  prison 
(Nuffce  Antiques,  i.  346).  The  state  of  his 
fortunes  and  his  ill-success  at  court  seem  to 
have  suggested  to  him  the  idea  that  he  might 
begin  a  new  career  in  Ireland.  By  the  death 
of  Archbishop  Loftus  in  1605  the  office  of 
chancellor  of  Ireland  was  vacant,  and  Har- 
ington wrote  to  Cecil  not  only  asking  for 
that  post,  but  also  offering  himself  as  a  suc- 
cessor to  Loftus  in  the  archbishopric.  This 
amazing  proposal  was  defended  by  historical 
examples,  by  arguments  about  the  desira- 
bility of  combining  the  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral power,  and  also  by  a  statement  of  his 
own  views  about  the  condition  of  Irish  af- 
fairs. Of  course  no  heed  was  paid  to  the 
application,  and  Harington's  memoir  lay  ne- 
glected till  it  was  published  from  a  Bodleian 
manuscript  by  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray,  under 
the  title  of '  A  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland 
in  1605 '  (Oxford,  1879).  Here,  as  in  his 
other  notices  of  Ireland,  Harington  shows 
that  he  took  a  more  generous  and  larger- 
minded  view  of  the  Irish  people  than  did 
most  of  his  contemporaries.  He  says  with 
some  truth :  '  I  think  my  very  genius  doth 
in  a  sort  lead  me  to  that  country,'  and  he 
sketches  with  a  good  deal  of  shrewdness  the 
outlines  of  a  conciliatory  policy.  He  still 
stayed  on  at  court,  dissatisfied  with  the  new 
order  of  things,  and  mourning  over  the  lack 
of  order  since  the  death  of  Elizabeth.  A 
letter  of  his  is  the  stock  quotation  for  the 
intemperance  of  the  court  of  James  I  (ib. 
i.  348-52).  He  managed,  however,  at  last 
to  commend  himself  to  the  king  as  a  man  of 
learning,  and  undertook  some  part  of  the 
education  of  Prince  Henry.  By  way  of  in- 
structing the  young  prince  in  his  future  du- 


ties, and  counteracting  the  influence  of  the 
puritans  on  his  mind,  Harington  recom- 
mended to  him  the  work  of  Bishop  Godwin, 
'  De  Prsesulibus  Anglise,'  which  had  been 
published  in  1601 ;  and  to  make  it  more  in- 
teresting he  appended  to  it  some  remarks  of 
his  own  upon  the  characters  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan bishops.  This  document  is  full  of 
gossip,  and  contains  many  good  stories  and 
much  shrewd  observation.  It  was  written 
for  the  private  use  of  the  prince,  but  was 
published  by  a  grandson  of  Harington,  John 
Chetwind,  in  the  interest  of  the  puritans  in 
1653,  under  the  title  l  A  briefe  View  of  the 
Church  of  England  as  it  stood  in  Q.  Eliza- 
beth's and  King  James  his  Reigne.'  For  the 
remainder  of  his  life  Harington  seems  to  have 
been  on  friendly  terms  with  Prince  Henry, 
and  to  have  been  a  person  of  some  conside- 
ration at  court.  His  health,  however,  began 
to  give  way,  and  he  died  at  Kelston  on 
20  Nov.  1612,  aged  51.  His  wife  survived 
him  till  1634.  He  had  nine  children,  two  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  The  estate  of  Kelston 
remained  in  the  hands  of  his  descendants  till 
1776;  Henry  Harington  [q.  v.]  and  Edward 
Charles  Harington  [q.  v.]  were  descendants. 
A  portrait  of  Sir  John  Harington,  from  a 
miniature  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch,  is  engraved  in  Markham's  '  Tract 
on  the  Succession.'  An  engraved  portrait  is 
prefixed  to  the  1591  edition  of  Harington's 
'  Orlando  Furioso.' 

Besides  the  works  mentioned  above  Har- 
ington published  in  1609 '  The  Englishman's 
Doctor,  or  the  Schoole  of  Salerne,'  a  treatise 
upon  health,  chiefly  founded  upon  the  pre- 
cepts of  Cardan.  After  his  death  a  few  of 
his  '  Epigrams '  were  appended  to  '  Alcilia/ 
a  poem  by  J.  C.  issued  in  1613.  A  volume 
containing  116  of  them  appeared  in  1615. 
This  collection  formed  the  fourth  book  of  the 
complete  edition  of  Harington's  '  Epigrams r 
issued  in  1618  and  reprinted  in  1625,  1633, 
and  again  with  his  '  Orlando  Furioso,'  1634. 
But  the  writings  which  Harington  himself 
committed  to  the  press  and  the  epigrams  on 
which  his  reputation  as  a  wit  was  founded 
were  soon  forgotten,  and  copies  of  them  are 
now  very  rare.  The  '  Apologie  for  Poetrie ' 
has  been  reprinted  in  Haslewood's  '  Ancient 
Critical  Essays,'  ii.  119,  &c.  It  is  by  his 
letters  and  his  miscellaneous  writings  that 
Harington  is  remembered.  These  were  first 
published  in  1769  by  a  descendant,  the  Rev. 
Henry  Harington,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  under  the 
title  of '  Nugae  Antiquae,  being  a  Miscellane- 
ous Collection  of  Original  Papers  in  Prose 
and  Verse,  by  Sir  John  Harington,  Knight, 
and  others  who  lived  in  those  times.'  This 
passed  through  three  editions,  1779, 1792,  and 

C  C  2 


Harington 


388 


Harington 


was  re-edited  by  Thomas  Park  with  additions 
and  notes  in  1804.  Harington's  letters  owe 
their  value  to  the  character  of  their  author, 
which  strongly  resembles  that  of  an  Italian 
humorist  attached  to  a  court.  Harington 
considered  himself  a  privileged  person  who 
might  jest  at  will.  He  had  a  quick  power  of 
observation,  and  was  entirely  destitute  of 
restraint.  Though  desirous  of  pushing  his 
fortunes,  he  had  nono  of  the  qualities  neces- 
sary for  success ;  Elizabeth  spoke  of  him  as 
*  that  saucy  poet,  my  godson/  and  he  was 
generally  regarded  as  an  amusing  gossip.  He 
wrote  easily,  and  certainly  was  not  a  hero 
to  himself.  The  most  intimate  facts  of  his 
domestic  life  afforded  him  materials  for  an 
epigram,  and  his  frankness  was  entire.  Hence 
he  gives  a  living  picture  of  life  and  society 
in  his  times,  and  abounds  in  incidental  stories 
which  throw  great  light  upon  many  promi- 
nent persons.  A  detailed  life  of  Harington 
would  present  an  interesting  sketch  of  Eliza- 
bethan times.  As  a  poet  he  has  received  scanty 
justice  from  posterity.  His  translation  of 
the  '  Orlando  Furioso  '  has  been  superseded, 
and  his  epigrams,  disfigured  by  coarseness, 
are  forgotten. 

[The  writings  of  Harington  are  the  sources  of 
information  about  his  life.  In  addition  to  those 
mentioned  above  there  is  in  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Library  (Addit.  MS.  337)  a  copy  of  the 
first  edition  of  the  Orlando  Furioso  presented  by 
Harington  to  Lady  Kogers,  at  the  end  of  which 
is  a  collection  in  his  own  handwriting  of  all  his 
poems  on  domestic  occasions.  In  Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  ix.  382,  there  are  printed  some 
extracts  from  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  27632, a  col- 
lection of  notes,  &c.  made  by  Sir  John  Harington. 
The  extracts  give  a  long  list  of  plays  apparently 
belonging  to  Harington,  besides  some  informa- 
tion collected  by  him  on  literary  topics.  There 
are  brief  accounts  of  him  in  Fuller's  Worthies  of 
Somerset,  ed.  1840,  iii.  103;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.  i.  497 ;  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed. 
1854,  i.  25.27.  A  fuller  memoir  by  Mr.  Markham 
is  in  the  preface  to  the  Tract  on  the  Succession 
{Koxb.  Club),  1880.]  M.  C. 

HAEINGTON,  JOHN,  first  LORD  HAR- 
TNGTON  OF  EXTON  (d.  1613),  was  the  eldest 
•eon  of  Sir  James  Harington,  kt.,  of  Exton 
Hall,  Eutlandshire,  by  Lucy,  daughter  of  Sir 
"William  Sidney,  and  a  cousin  of  Sir  John 
Harington,  the  writer  (1561-1612)  [q.  v.] 
His  younger  brother,  Sir  James  Harington, 
was  grandfather  of  James  Harrington  or 
Harington  [q.  v.],  the  author  of '  Oceana.'  His 
•descent,  in  the  female  line,  from  the  Bruces 
first  brought  him  under  the  notice  of  James  I. 
He  entertained  the  king  at  Burley-on-the- 
Hill,  Rutlandshire,  on  the  royal  progress  from 
'Scotland (April  1603) ;  and  (in  June) received 
Princess  Elizabeth  for  a  few  days  at  Combe 


Abbey,  near  Coventry,  Warwickshire,  Lady 
Harington's  inheritance.  At  the  coronation 
(21  July  1603)  Harington  was  created  baron 
Harington  of  Exton,  an  honour  which  gave 
great  offence  to  the  catholics.  By  privy  seal 
order,  dated  19  Oct.  1603,  he  received  the 
charge  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  with  an  an- 
nual pension  of  1,500 A  (afterwards  increased 
to  2,500/.)  for  her  diet,  a  sum  which  proved 
inadequate.  Harington  established  Elizabeth 
with  his  wife  and  family  at  Combe  Abbey,  and 
retired  from  parliament  and  public  life  in  order 
to  devote  himself  wholly  to  her.  He  was 
present  at  the  creation  of  Henry  as  prince  of 
Wales,  and  in  1605  attended  the  king  at  Ox- 
ford. The  conspirators  of  the  gunpowder  plot 
planned  to  abduct  Elizabeth  and  proclaim 
her  queen,  but  Harington  escaped  with  his 
charge  to  Coventry  (7  Nov.  1605)  two  hours 
before  the  rebels  arrived.  Here  he  left  her 
to  be  guarded  by  the  citizens,  while  he  and 
Sir  Fulke  Greville  besieged  Catesby  at  Hoi- 
beach.  On  6  Jan.  1 606  he  writes  from  Combe 
to  his  cousin,  Sir  John,  that  he  has  not  yet 
recovered  from  the  fever  caused  by  these  dis- 
turbances, when  he  was  '  out  five  days  in  peril 
of  death  and  fear  for  the  great  charge  I  left 
at  home'  (Nugce  Antiques,  i.  370).  In  1608 
Elizabeth  was  given  an  establishment  of  her 
own  at  Kew,  the  Haringtons  receiving  the 
first  places  in  her  household.  Her  guardian 
continued  to  control  her  movements  and  ex- 
penditure, and  had  to  buy  her  bridal  trous- 
seau and  arrange  the  expenses  of  her  wedding. 
On  13  Feb.  1613  he  preceded  the  princess  in 
the  wedding  procession  to  Whitehall,  and  re- 
ceived a  gift  of  plate,  valued  at  2,OOOZ.,from 
the  prince  palatine  in  recognition  of  his  ser- 
vices. By  the  princess's  extravagance  her 
current  expenses  for  one  year  alone  (1612- 
1613)  had  involved  Harington  3,500/.  in 
debt,  and  he  was  reduced  to  beg  a  royal 
patent  (granted  May  1613)  for  the  sole  privi- 
lege of  coining  brass  farthings  for  three  years, 
1  a  thing  that  brought  with  it  some  discredit 
though  lawful '  (Somers  Tracts,  ii.  294).  The 
coins  were  called  Haringtons  (see  NAKES, 
Glossary). 

Lord  and  Lady  Harington  escorted  the 
royal  couple  abroad  (April  1613),  he  being 
deputed  to  settle  the  princess's  jointure. 
Though  Harington  was  made  a  royal  com- 
missioner and  given  the  title  of  ambassador, 
none  of  the  expenses  of  this  journey  were 
paid,  and  his  money  difficulties  increased.  At 
Heidelberg  the  Haringtons  remained  four 
months  in  Elizabeth's  household,  Harington 
having  to  arrange  her  money  affairs  and  to 
arbitrate  in  quarrels  among  her  attendants. 
Worn  out  by  these  cares  he  died  of  fever  at 
Worms  (23  Aug.  1613),  on  the  journey  home. 


Harington 


389 


Harington 


He  was  buried  at  Exton,  where  his  daughter 
Lucy  afterwards  raised  a  tomb,  by  Nicholas 
Stone,  costing  1,020/.,  over  the  family  vault. 
Harington  was  of  firm  and  independent  cha- 
racter, '  thoughtful  and  devout,'  and  '  showed 
his  appreciation  of  education '  by  the  care 
he  bestowed  on  his  son,  as  well  as  on  the 
princess.  His  wife,  Anne,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Sir  Robert  Kelway,  surveyor  of 
the  courts  of  wards  and  liveries  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  was  distinguished  by  her  gentle- 
ness and  refinement ;  she  lived  in  great 
poverty  after  her  husband's  and  son's  deaths, 
and  went  back  for  a  time  as  lady-in-waiting 
to  Princess  Elizabeth.  Their  elder  son,  Kel- 
way, died  in  infancy;  the  second,  John  [q.v.], 
succeeded  his  father.  Of  the  two  daughters, 
Lucy, '  the  favourite  of  the  muses,'  married  Ed- 
ward Russell,  third  earl  of  Bedford,  and  was 
renowned  as  a  patroness  of  arts  and  learning. 
She  died  without  issue  in  1628.  Frances 
married  Sir  Robert  Chichester,  and  her  daugh- 
ter Anne,  the  sole  survivor  of  the  Haring- 
tons  of  Exton,  married  Thomas,  lord  Bruce. 
A  portrait  of  Harington  is  engraved  in  Hol- 
land's '  Herwologia  Anglica/  ed.  1620. 

[Dugdale's  Baronage,  ii.  416;  Harington's 
Nugse  Antiquse,  ed.  1804,  i.  353,  371,  ii.  411; 
Stow's  Chronicle,  p.  918;  Nichols's  Progresses 
of  James  I,  i.  93,  174,  429,  587,  ii.  68,  1089; 
Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1603-11,  1611-18; 
Fuller's  Worthies,  Warwickshire,  p.  130 ;  Wright's 
History  of  Rutland,  p.  48 ;  Laird's  Rutland,  p.  86 ; 
Mrs.  Green's  Lives  of  the  Princesses,  Life  of 
Princess  Elizabeth ;  Ellis's  Letters,  2nd  ser.  iii. 
82  ;  Lodge's  Illustrations,  iii.  204  ;  Lansd.  MSS. 
90,  art.  77  ;  letter  from  Lord  Harington  to  Mr. 
Newton.]  E.  T.  B. 

HARINGTON  JOHN,  second  LOED 
HARINGTON  OF  EXTON  (1592-1614),  the  sur- 
viving son  of  John  Harington,  first  lord 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Combe  Abbey,  near 
Coventry,  Warwickshire,  in  April  1592.  He 
was  reputed  a  great  scholar  at  Cambridge, 
where  he  probably  entered  Sidney  Sussex 
College,  which  had  been  founded  by  Lady 
Frances  Sidney,  his  mother's  relative,  and 
to  which  he  and  his  father  were  'bounti- 
ful' benefactors.  Harington  early  acquired 
four  languages — Latin,  Greek,  French,  and 
Italian — and  was  'well  read'  in  logic  and 
philosophy.  He  was  the  favourite  friend  and 
companion  of  Henry,  prince  of  Wales.  On 
5  Jan.  1604  he  was  created  with  the  Duke  of 
York  and  others  a  knight  of  the  Bath.  In 
September  he  went  a  foreign  tour  with  one 
Tovy,  an  '  aged  man,'  late  master  of  the  free 
school,  Guildford.  Abroad  he  corresponded 
regularly  in  French  and  Latin  with  Henry 
(see  the  letters  in  Harl.  MSS.  v.  7007,  printed 
in  the  Appendix  of  BIECH'S  Life  of  Prince 


Henry).  After  seven  weeks  in  the  Low 
Countries,  where  he  visited  the  universities 
and  the  courts  of  three  princes,  besides  mili- 
tary fortifications,  Harington  went  to  Italy 
in  1608.  He  wrote  from  Venice  (28  May 
1609)  announcing  his  intention  of  returning 
through  France  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  life 
with  his  royal  friend.  Henry's  death  (6  Jan. 
1613)  greatly  grieved  him  (BiECn).  He  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  title  and  a  heritage 
of  debts  in  August  1613,  and  he  vainly  at- 
tempted to  retrieve  the  family  fortunes.  He 
died  atKew  on  27  Feb.  1613-4,  and  was  buried 
at  Exton.  On  18  Feb.  he  had  sold  the  lord- 
ship of  Exton  to  Sir  Braxton  Hicks,  and  by 
his  will,  made  at  the  same  time,  left  the  over- 
plus of  the  estates,  after  the  creditors  had 
been  paid  (according  to  his  rrother  the  debts 
amounted  to  40,000/.),  to  his  two  sisters,  two- 
thirds  to  the  Countess  of  Bedford,  and  one- 
third  to  Lady  Chichester.  The  Countess  of 
Bedford  eventually  sold  the  remaining  family 
estates  in  Rutlandshire. 

Harington's  contemporaries  write  of  him 
in  the  highest  terms.  Two  sermons  were 
published  on  his  death,  one  preached  at  the 
funeral  by  R.  Stock,  pastor  of  All  Hallows, 
Bread  Street,  entitled  '  The  Church's  Lament 
for  the  Loss  of  the  Godly,'  London,  1614, 4to, 
British  Museum,  with  a  small  woodprint  por- 
trait. The  other,  by  T.  P.  of  Sidney  Sussex 
College,  contains  an  epitaph  and  elegies  by 
F.  Herring  and  Sir  Thomas  Roe.  At  the 
same  time  a  poem  entitled  *  Sorrows  Lenitive, 
written  upon  occasion  of  the  death  of  that 
hopeful  and  noble  young  gentleman,'  &c. 
(British  Museum  and  Bodleian  Library),  was 
written  by  Abraham  Jackson,  and  dedicated 
to  Harington's  mother  and  sister  Lucy.  John 
Donne  [q.  v.]  took  leave  of  poetry  in  a  funeral 
ode  on  Harington  (published  after  his  death 
in  the  volume  of  Poems,  London,  1633,  8vo), 
and  Thomas  Gataker  [q.  v.],  in  his  '  Discours 
Apologetical,'  London,  1654,  p.  36,  styles  him 
a  '  mirror  of  nobility.'  A  portrait  is  in  Hol- 
land's '  Hercoologia.' 

[See under  HARINGTON,  JOHN, first  lord;  Birch's 
Life  of  Prince  Henry,  pp.  117-19,  122, 125, 166- 
169,  176,  371,  390,  Appendix;  Anstie's  Knight- 
hood of  the  Bath,  pp.  60,  61  ;  The  Marrow  of 
Ecclesiastical  History,  by  S.  Clark,  minister  of 
Benet-Fink,  ed.  1675,  pt.  ii.  p.  58  ;  Cunningham's 
Lives  of  Eminent  Englishmen,  ii.  250  ;  Har- 
ington's Nugae  Antiquse,  ii.  307.]  E.  T.  B. 

HARINGTON,     JOHN     HERBERT 

(d.  1828),  orientalist,  entered  the  service  of 
the  East  India  Company  at  Calcutta  as  a 
writer  on  1  Aug.  1780,  was  appointed  as- 
sistant in  the  revenue  department  in  1781, 
revenue  Persian  translator  in  1783,  puisne 
judge  of  the  Dewanny  Adawlut,  and  magis- 


Harlot 


39° 


Harkness 


trate  of  Dinajpore  on  1  May  1793 ;  sub-secre- 
tary to  the  secret  department,  and  examiner 
and  reporter  to  the  Sudder  Dewanny  Adawlut 
on  6  Dec.  1793  ;  registrar  of  the  Sudder  De- 
wanny and  Nizamut  Adawlut  on  15  Feb. 
1796;  fourth  member  of  the  board  of  revenue 
on  3  June  1799  ;  puisne  judge  of  the  Sudder 
Dewanny  and  Nizamut  Adawlut  on  1  April 
1801 ;  and  chief  judge  of  the  Sudder  Dewanny 
and  Nizamut  Adawlut  on  17  Dec.  1811.  He 
came  home  on  furlough  in  1819,  and  returned 
to  India  in  1822,  when  he  was  chosen  pro- 
visionally member  of  the  supreme  council 
(21  Dec.),  was  appointed  senior  member  of 
the  board  of  revenue  for  the  western  pro- 
vinces, and  agent  to  the  governor-general  at 
Delhi  on  1  Aug.  1823 ;  was  senior  member 
of  the  Sudda  special  commission  in  the  fol- 
lowing October ;  and  was  chosen  a  member 
of  the  supreme  council  and  president  of  the 
board  of  trade  on  22  April  1825.  He  re- 
turned to  England  in  1828,  and  died  at  Lon- 
don on  9  April  in  that  year. 

Harington  was  also  for  some  years  hono- 
rary professor  of  the  laws  and  regulations  of 
the  British  government  in  India  in  the  col- 
lege of  Fort  William,  founded  by  the  Mar- 
quis Wellesley  in  1800,  and  was  afterwards 
president  of  the  council  of  the  college.  He 
is  best  known  as  the  editor  of  '  The  Persian 
and  Arabic  works  of  Sa'dee,'  Calcutta,  1791- 
1795,  2  vols.,  fol.  He  also  published  'An 
Elementary  Analysis  of  the  Laws  and  Regu- 
lations enacted  by  the  Governor-General  in 
Council  at  Fort  William  in  Bengal  for  the 
Civil  Government  of  the  British  Territories 
under  that  Presidency,'  Calcutta,  1805-17, 
3  vols.  fol.  A  volume  of  '  Extracts '  from 
this  work  appeared  at  Calcutta  in  1866, 
8vo. 

[Dod-well  and  Miles's  Bengal  Civil  Servants ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Lincoln's  Inn  Library  Cat.] 

J.  M.  K. 

HARIOT,  THOMAS  (1560-1621),  ma- 
thematician. [See  HAEKIOT.] 

HARKELEY,  HENRY  (jft.  1316),chan- 
cellor  of  the  university  of  Oxford  from  1313 
to  1316  (Ls  NEVE,  Fasti,  iii.  464)  and  doctor 
of  divinity,  taught  at  Oxford  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century.  As  chan- 
cellor he  took  part  in  February  1314  in  the 
condemnation  of  eight  articles  which  had 
been  taught  in  the  divinity  schools  (WooD, 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  Oxford,  i.  387,  ed.  Gutch). 
Several  documents  relating  to  his  chancellor- 
ship are  given  in  the 'Muniment  a  Academica' 
(Rolls  Ser.  i.  91,  95,  101).  A  mass  was  to 
be  said  for  his  soul  on  25  June  (ib.  ii.  373). 
He  wrote:  1.  '  Quodlibeta.'  2. 'Four  books 
on  the  Master  of  the  Sentences.'  3.  'De 
Transubstantiatione  ; '  this  work  is  quoted 


I  by  Thomas  Walden  [q.  v.]  in  his  treatise '  De 

Sacramentis.'     4.    'Qusestiones   Theologise.' 

|  5.  'Determinationes.'     6.  '  Concio  in  laudem 

!  D.  Thomee  Cantuariensis ; '  in  Lambeth  MS. 

i  61,  where  there  is  a  note  that  it  was  preached 

i  at  Oxford  in  the  year  (1315)  in  which  Piers 

'  Gaveston's  remains  were  transferred  to  Lang- 

j  ley.     An  extract  from  this  sermon  is  printed 

!  in  Wharton's l  Anglia  Sacra,'  ii.  524.    Harke- 

ley  is  perhaps  the  Henry  de  Harclay  who 

received  the  prebend  of  Rotesfen,  Salisbury, 

!  in  1316. 

[Bale,  vi.  95;  Pits,  p.  562;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.-Hib.  p.  379  ;  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

HARKNESS,  ROBERT  (1816-1878), 
geologist,  born  at  Ormskirk,  Lancashire,  on 
I  28  July  1816,  was  educated  at  Dumfries  and 
at  Edinburgh  University  (1833-4).  He  re- 
sided at  Ormskirk,  pursuing  scientific  studies, 
until  1848,  when  he  removed  with  his  father 
to  Dumfries.  His  first  paper  was  read  before 
the  Manchester  Geological  Society  in  April 
1843,  on  '  The  Climate  of  the  Coal  Epoch.' 
His  papers  on  the  geology  and  fossils  of  south- 
western Scotland  brought  him  into  repute  as 
a  geologist,  and  in  1853  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  geology  in  Queen's  College,  Cork. 
In  1854  he  was  elected  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  1856  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London.  In  1876  he  was 
required  to  add  physical  geography,  zoology 
and  botany,  and  mineralogy  to  his  former 
curriculum,  and  this  serious  addition  to  his 
labours  broke  down  his  health ;  he  had  just 
resigned  his  chair,  and  was  finishing  his  work 
when  he  died,  on  5  Oct.  1878,  of  heart  disease. 
Many  of  his  papers  on  physical  geology  and 
palaeontology  are  of  much  value.  He  clearly 
showed  the  existence  of  both  lower  and  upper 
Silurian  deposits  in  the  south  of  Scotland, 
added  considerably  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
geology  of  the  highlands,  explored  the  re- 
markable sandstones  and  breccias  of  Dum- 
friesshire, most  of  which  he  identified  as 
Permian,  and  elucidated  the  Silurian  deposits 
of  the  Lake  district  of  the  north  of  England. 
In  conjunction  with  Professor  H.  A.  Nichol- 
son, he  did  much  to  unveil  the  structure  of 
the  grapholitic  deposits  of  the  Coniston  series. 
He  was  a  sound  reasoner,  an  acute  observer, 
an  excellent  teacher,  and  an  enthusiast  in 
his  work.  A  list  of  his  scientific  papers, 
over  sixty  in  number,  is  given  in  the  Royal 
Society's  '  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers.' 

[Nature,  10  Oct.  1878;  Geol.  Mag.  1878, 
p.  576;  president's  address  to  Geol.  Soc.  London, 
1879,  pp.  41-4.]  G-.  T.  B. 

HARLAND,  JOHN  (1806-1868),  re- 
porter and  antiquary,  was  born  at  Hull  in 
1806.  He  learned  the  trade  of  a  letter-press 


Harland 


391 


Harley 


printer,  but,  having  taught  himself  short- 
hand, effected  such  improvements  in  the  art, 
then  far  from  its  present  perfection,  as  to  be- 
come the  most  expert  shorthand  writer  in 
the  kingdom.  A  report  in  1830  of  a  sermon 
by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Robberds  led  to  his  name 
being  mentioned  to  John  Edward  Taylor 
[q.  v.],  of  the  '  Manchester  Guardian,'  who 
travelled  to  Hull  to  secure  his  services. 
Harland  soon  placed  the  *  Guardian ;  at  the 
head  of  the  provincial  press  in  the  depart- 
ment of  reporting,  and  exhibited  remark- 
able endurance  in  the  pursuit  of  his  profes- 
sion, imdertaking  long  journeys,  and  writing 
out  the  notes  of  the  day  in  the  stage-coach. 
He  presided  over  the  reporting  staff  of 
the  '  Guardian '  until  1860,  when  he  retired, 
owing  to  lameness  brought  on  by  indisposi- 
tion. He  had  for  many  years  previously  taken 
a,  leading  rank  among  Lancashire  antiquaries, 
and  the  leisure  he  had  now  obtained  re- 
doubled his  exertions.  Within  thirteen  years 
he  edited  fourteen  volumes  for  the  Chetham 
Society,  and  published  independently  col- 
lections of  '  Lancashire  Lyrics '  and  '  Lanca- 
shire Ballads,'  and,  in  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Wilkinson  of  Burnley,  '  Lancashire  Folk- 
lore.' Pie  also  wrote  the  history  of  Sawley 
Abbey,  near  Clitheroe,  Yorkshire,  and  was 
engaged  upon  an  improved  edition  of  Baines's 
4  Lancashire  '  at  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  Manchester  on  23  April  1868. 

[Manchester  Guardian,  25  April  1868.] 

E.  G. 

HARLAND,  SIR  ROBERT  (1715  P- 
1784),  admiral,  son  of  Captain  Robert  Har- 
land of  the  royal  navy,  entered  the  service 
on  10  Feb.  1728-9  on  board  the  Falkland  of 
50  guns,  with  Captain  Samuel  Atkins ;  and, 
after  serving  six  years,  in  the  Dreadnought 
with  Captain  Geddes,  the  Hector  with  Cap- 
tain Ogilvy,  and  other  ships  on  the  home, 
Lisbon,  and  Mediterranean  stations,  passed 
liis  examination  on  11  July  1735,  when  he 
was  described  as  '  upwards  of  20.'  In  Fe- 
bruary 1741-2  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Weymouth ;  from  her  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Princessa,  in  which  he  was 
present  in  the  action  off  Toulon  on  11  Feb. 
1743-4 ;  and  a  few  days  afterwards  was  moved 
into  the  Namur.  In  January  1744-5  he  was 
promoted  to  the  command  of  the  Scipio  fire- 
ehip ;  and  on  19  March  1745-6  was  posted 
to  the  Tilbury,  in  which  he  took  part  in 
Hawke's  engagement  with  L'Etenduere  on 
14  Oct.  1747.  He  was  then  appointed  to  the 
Nottingham  of  60  guns,  in  succession  to  Cap- 
tain Philip  Saumarez,  who  was  killed  in  the 
action ;  and  on  31  Jan.  1747-8,  being  in  com- 
pany with  the  Portland  of  50  guns,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Charles  Steevens  [q.  v.], 


had  a  prominent  share  in  capturing  the  Ma- 
gnanime,  a  remarkably  fine  French  ship  of 
74  guns.  After  the  peace  he  commanded  the 
Monarch  guardship  at  Portsmouth,  and  in 
1755-6  the  Essex,  cruising  in  the  Channel 
and  the  Bay  of  Biscay  under  the  orders  of 
Sir  Edward  Hawke  or  Vice-admiral  Knowles. 
In  May  1758  he  was  appointed  to  the  Con- 
queror, one  of  the  ships  sent  into  the  Medi- 
terranean with  Boscawen,  but  while  at  Gi- 
braltar exchanged  into  the  Princess  Louisa  on 
15  Aug.,  a  few  days  before  the  defeat  and 
destruction  of  the  French  squadron  off  Lagos. 
On  18  Oct.  1770  he  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral  of  the  blue,  and  in  1778  was  vice- 
admiral  of  the  red,  when  he  hoisted  his  flag- 
on board  the  Queen  as  commander  of  the 
Channel  fleet  in  the  second  post,  under  Ad- 
miral Keppel  [see  KEPPEL,  AUGUSTUS,  VIS- 
COUNT], and  held  this  command  through  the 
year,  in  the  battle  of  Ushant  on  27  July,  and 
in  the  October  cruise.  Consequent  on  the 
courts-martial  on  Keppel  and  Palliser  he  re- 
signed his  command  on  10  May  1779,  being, 
he  wrote,  *  convinced  it  cannot  be  for  the 
public  service  nor  my  own  safety  to  serve 
with  or  to  command  men  high  in  rank  who 
differ  so  much  in  opinion  with  me  on  the 
great  points  of  naval  discipline,  which  I  have 
been  taught  to  look  upon  as  unalterable  and 
the  security  of  all  subordination.'  He  had 
no  further  command  under  Lord  Sandwich's 
administration,  but  on  the  change  of  ministry 
was  appointed  on  30  March  1782  a  member 
of  the  board  of  admiralty  under  Keppel.  On 
8  April  he  became  admiral  of  the  blue.  He 
quitted  the  admiralty,  with  Keppel,  on 
28  Jan.  1783,  and  died  on  21  Feb.  1784. 

Harland  married  a  daughter  of  Colonel 
Rowland  Reynold,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
three  daughters  and  one  son,  Robert,  born  in 
1765,  who  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy,  and 
died  in  1848,  without  issue,  when  the  title 
became  extinct. 

•  [Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  v.  454 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1 784,  vol.  liv.  pt.  i.  p.  154,  and  new  ser.  viii.  531: 
Burke's  Baronetage  (previous  to  1849);  official 
letters  in  the  Public  Record  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

HARLEY,BRILLIANA,LADY  (IGOO?- 

1643),  letter-writer,  was  second  daughter  of 
Sir  Edward  (afterwards  Viscount)  Conway 
[q.  v.],  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Tracy  and  widow  of  Edward  Bray.  She  was 
bom  about  1600  at  the  Brill  in  the  Nether- 
lands, of  which  place  her  father  was  at 
the  time  lieutenant-governor.  Coming  to 
England  with  her  family  early  in  1606,  she  was 
naturalised  by  act  of  parliament  in  April  of 
that  year.  On  22  July  1623  she  became  the 
third  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Harley  [q.  v.],  and 
lived  chiefly  at  his  country  seat,  Brampton 


Harley 


392 


Harley 


Bryan  Castle,  Herefordshire.  She  devoted 
herself  there  to  the  care  of  her  children,  three 
sons  and  four  daughters.  Of  a  deeply  reli- 
gious temperament,  she  gathered  round  her 
puritan  preachers,  and,  like  her  husband, 
sided  with  the  parliament  in  the  civil  war. 
In  1643  she  was  dwelling,  according  to  her 
wont,  with  her  youngest  children  at  Bramp- 
ton  while  Sir  Robert  was  in  London,  and 
her  avowed  sympathy  with  the  roundheads 
soon  led  the  royalists,  under  Sir  William 
Vavasour  and  ColoneJ  Lingen,  to  lay  siege 
to  the  castle.  The  siege  began  on  25  July 
1643  and  lasted  for  six  weeks,  till  the  end  of 
the  following  August,  when  the  royalists  re- 
tired to  Gloucester.  Much  damage  was  done 
by  the  besieging  force  in  the  neighbouring 
village.  Lady  Brilliana's  religious  faith  en- 
abled her  to  bear  the  trial  with  much  fortitude, 
but  the  anxieties  of  her  position  injured  her 
health.  In  October  her  castle  was  again 
threatened,  and  she  died  before  the  end  of 
the  month.  The  registers  at  Brampton  are 
lost,  and  the  exact  date  is  not  recoverable. 

Two  hundred  and  five  letters  written  by 
Lady  Brilliana  between  30  Sept.  1625  and 
9  Oct.  1643  are  extant  at  Brampton  Bryan, 
and  were  published  by  the  Camden  Society, 
under  the  editorship  of  the  Rev.  T.  T.  Lewis, 
in  1854.  The  first  eight  (1625-33)  are  ad- 
dressed to  her  husband  ;  the  rest,  with  three 
exceptions,  are  addressed  to  her  eldest  son, 
Edward  (afterwards  Sir  Edward)  Harley 
fq.  v.],  during  his  residence  at  Oxford.  The 
letters  are  chiefly  remarkable  for  their  proofs 
of  maternal  affection.  They  abound  in  do- 
mestic gossip,  religious  reflections,  and  sound 
homely  advice. 

[Letters  of  the  Lady  Brilliana  Harley  (Camd. 
Soc.),  1854  ;  cf.  art.  HARLEY,  SIR  EGBERT.] 

S.  L.  L. 

HARLEY,  SIR  ED  WARD  (1624-1700), 
governor  of  Dunkirk,born  at  Brampton  Bryan, 
Herefordshire,  21  Oct.  1624,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Harley,  K.B.  (1579-1656) 
[q.  v.],  by  his  third  wife,  Brilliana  (1600  ?- 
1643)  [q.  v.],  second  daughter  of  Edward, 
first  viscount  Conway.  He  inherited  his 
mother's  delicacy  of  constitution.  After  some 
schooling  in  Shrewsbury  and  at  Gloucester, 
he  was  sent  in  October  1638  to  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  at  that  time  a  famous  puritani- 
cal seminary.  He  left  it  in  the  October  term 
1640,  on  account  of  its  unhealthy  state,  and 
joined  his  father  in  London.  He  became 
interested  in  the  exciting  politics  of  the  time, 
and  his  mother  endeavoured  unsuccessfully 
to  secure  his  election  for  Hereford  in  1642. 
He  had  a  lodging  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  of  which 
he  was  probably  a  member,  but  in  1642  he 
became  a  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse  in  the 


parliamentary    army    under    Sir    William 
Waller,  and  in  a  few  weeks  had  himself  the 
command  of  a  regiment  of  foot.     He  had; 
some  narrow  escapes  and  distinguished  him- 
self particularly  in  the  conflict  at  Red  Mar- 
ley,  near  Ledbury,  27  July  1644,  where,  ac- 
cording  to   John   Corbet,    he    routed    the 
enemy's  cavalry  and  captured  nearly  all  the 
foot  (An  Historical  Relation  of  the  Military 
Government  of  Gloucester,  1645,  p.  103).    A 
wound  received  here  forced  him  to   go  to 
London  for  surgical  help,  but  he  soon  re- 
turned, and  in  the  conflict  between  Prince 
Rupert  and  Colonel  Massie  near  Ledbury, 
22  April  1645,  was  again  wounded.     He  was 
ordered  with  his  men  to  Plymouth  in  Novem- 
ber 1643  (Commons'  Journals,  iii.  312),  made- 
governor  of  Monmouth  in  1644  (Lords'  Jour- 
nals, vii.  24,  27),  and  of  Canon  Frome,  a 
garrison   near    Hereford,  in   August    1645 
(  Commons'  Journals,  iv.  225, 228).  In  January 
1646  he  was  recommended  to  the  committee 
of  both  kingdoms  to  have  some  command  or 
employment  worthy  of  him  in  the  county  of 
Hereford  (ib.  iv.  396).     He  was  made  general 
of  horse  for  the  counties  of  Hereford  and 
Radnor  a  week   later   (ib.  iv.  401 ;  Lords' 
Journals,  viii.  93).  In  May  1646  he  was  quar- 
tered with  Fairfax  at  Marston;  near  Oxford. 
On  the  disabling  of  Humphrey  Conmgsby, 
member  for  Herefordshire,  Harley  was  elected 
in  his  room,  11  Sept.  1646.     He  was  at  this- 
time  zealously  devoted  to  the  presbyterian 
cause.     He  strongly  opposed   Fairfax   and 
Cromwell,  and  along  with  Denzil  Holies  and 
others  was  impeached  by  the  army  of  high 
treason  for  his  share  in  passing  the  ordinance- 
for  disbanding  the  army.     He  was  now  dis- 
abled by  an  order   of  the  house,   29   Jan. 
1647-8,  an  order  revoked  on  the  following 
8  June.     In  December  he  joined  with  his 
father  in  favour  of  the  king,  for  which  they 
were  both  made   prisoners    by  the    army. 
Henceforth  he  was  an  object  of  suspicion  to- 
Cromwell,  and  in  August  1650  was  sum- 
moned, by  letter  from  Major  S.  Winthrop  at 
Leominster,  to  appear  at  Hereford  before  the 
commissioners  of  the  militia.      His  papers 
were  searched,  and  he  promised  to  appear  in 
London.     He  was  not  permitted  to  reside  in 
Herefordshire  for    ten  years.      He  records 
( that  he  was  preserved  from  the  cruelty  of 
that  power  which  put  to  death  holy  Mr.  Love/ 
At  the  election  of  1656  Harley  was  again 
returned  for  Herefordshire,  and  being  again 
secluded  with  other  members,  he  was  one 
who  signed  and  published  the '  Remonstrance ' 
against  the  '  Protector's  lawless  intentions/ 
The  restored  parliament  nominated  him  one 
of  the  council  of  state,  23  Feb.  1659  (Commons' 
Journals,  vii.  849).     Harley  met  the  king  alt 


Harley 


393 


Harley 


Dover,  and  was  appointed  governor  of  Dun- 
kirk, 14  July  1660.  During  the  short  time 
he  held  that  charge  he  much  improved  and 
strengthened  the  town.  Schomberg  owned 
to  Harley  in  1688  'that  the  French  had 
often  during  his  time  attempted  to  take  it 
by  surprise.'  In  his  vindication  of  General 
Monck,  Lord  Lansdowne  says  that  Harley 
was  appointed  by  Monck  in  view  of  probable 
designs  upon  the  place  as  a  man  whose 
fidelity  was  above  suspicion  (cited  in  COLLINS, 
Collections  of  Noble  Families,  1752,  p.  203). 
Harley  strenuously  opposed  the  sale  of  the 
port  to  the  French  and  proposed  an  act  of 
parliament  to  declare  it  inalienable.  It  being 
known  that  he  would  refuse  to  deliver  it  up 
to  the  French,  he  was  honourably  discharged 
from  his  post,  by  an  order  dated  22  May 
1661.  He  told  the  king  that  the  stores  left 
in  the  place  were  worth  500,000/.  more  than 
the  French  were  to  give,  and  that  he  had 
left  10,000/.  in  an  iron  chest.  The  king  told 
the  Earl  of  Montague  that  he  would  not  have 
parted  with  Dunkirk  had  he  not  been  obliged 
to  remove  Harley,  who  could  have  kept  it 
'  without  extraordinary  charge  '  on  account 
of  his  presbyterianism.  Harley  had  refused  a 
viscountcy  at  the  Rest  oration  lest  his  motives 
should  be  suspected,  and  was  made  a 
knight  of  the  Bath,  19  Nov.  1660  (TOWNS- 
END,  Cat.  of  Knights,  pt.  i.  p.  34),  without 
his  own  knowledge. 

Harley  sat  in  all  the  parliaments  of 
Charles  II,  either  for  the  town  of  Radnor 
or  for  the  county  of  Hereford.  He  vigor- 
ously opposed  all  the  acts  for  persecuting  the 
nonconformists,  and  the  act  which  made  the 
Sacrament  a  civil  test.  He  endeavoured  un- 
successfully to  persuade  Herbert  Croft,  bishop 
of  Hereford  [q.v.],  not  to  read  James  IPs 
declaration,  and  neither  he  nor  any  of  his 
family  ever  took  any  oath  to  James.  Though 
he  was  a  favourer  of  dissenters,  and  a  hearer 
of  Baxter,  he  attended  the  church  and  was 
free  from  bigotry.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  revolution  he  exerted  himself  with  his 
sons  on  behalf  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and 
was  at  once  made  governor  of  "Worcester 
by  the  gentry  there  assembled.  He  was 
unanimously  elected  in  the  first  parliament 
of  King  William  for  the  county  of  Here- 
ford. He  avoided  party  connections  and  ob- 
tained the  act  for  abolishing  the  arbitrary 
court  of  the  marches  of  Wales.  To  the  second 
parliament  he  was  opposed  as  an  enemy  to 
the  church,  but  on  the  death  of  the  successful 
candidate,  Sir  John  Morgan,  he  was  again 
unanimously  elected,  8  Feb.  1692-3,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  and  the  succeeding  parlia- 
ments to  act  as  an  honest  member  of  the 
country  party.  He  was  respected  as  a  speaker, 


frequently  closing  the  debates,  and  his  long 
experience  made  his  conversation  interesting.. 

For  the  two  or  three  last  years  of  his  life- 
he  retired  from  public,  dying  at  Brampton 
Bryan  8  Dec.  1700.  He  was  twice  married, 
first,  on  26  June  1654,  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Button  of  Parkgate,  Devonshire,, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  Brilliana,  wife  of  Alex- 
ander Popham  of  Tewkesbury,  Gloucester- 
shire; Martha,  wife  of  Samuel  Hutchins, 
merchant  of  London,  and  two  Marys,  who 
died  young.  His  second  wife  was  Abigail, 
daughter  of  Nathaniel  Stephens  of  Essing- 
ton,  Gloucestershire,  and  by  her  he  had  four 
sons  and  one  daughter :  Robert,  earl  of  Ox- 
ford (1661-1724)  [q.  v.]  ;  Edward  (1664- 
1735)  [q.  v.] ;  Nathaniel  (1665-1720),  a  mer- 
chant ;  Brian,  who  died  young ;  and  Abigail 
(1664-1726),  a  spinster.  His  son  Edward 
speaks  highly  of  his  command  of  a  naturally 
passionate  temper,  his  humanity  and  gene- 
rosity. Sir  Henry  Lingen  having  been  en- 
gaged in  the  siege  of  Brampton  Castle,  his- 
estate  was  laid  under  sequestration,  and 
Harley  was  to  receive  payment  from  it.  He 
made  over  the  whole  to  Lady  Lingen.  He 
gave  up  an  estate  left  to  him  by  a  cousin 
to  the  next  of  kin.  He  rebuilt  the  church 
at  Brampton  Bryan  in  his  father's  lifetime,, 
augmented  the  livings  of  Brampton  Bryan, 
Leintwardine,  Wigmore,  Lingen,  Kington,. 
and  Stow;  and  gave  up  a  lease  of  the  im- 
propriate  tithes  of  Folden  in  Norfolk,  the 
property  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  on 
condition  of  its  perpetual  annexation  to  the 
vicarage,  by  which  the  living  was  augmented 
by  100/.  a  year. 

Harley  was  the  author  of :  1.  l  An  Humble 
Essay  toward  the  Settlement  of  Peace  and 
Truth  in  the  Church,  as  a  certain  Founda- 
tion of  Lasting  Union'  [anon.],  4to,  London,. 
1681.  2.  'A  Scriptural  and  Rational  Ac- 
count of  the  Christian  Religion ;  particularly, 
concerning  Justification  only  by  the  Propitia- 
tion and  Redemption  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,' 
12mo,  London,  1695.  To  him  most  of  hi& 
mother's  letters  are  addressed,  and  to  his  filial 
care  their  preservation  is  doubtless  due.  Many 
of  his  own  letters  and  religious  musings,  which 
he  called '  Retrospects '  of  his  life,  are  at  Bramp- 
ton Bryan ;  a  selection  was  printed  in  the  Ap- 
pendix to  the  '  Letters  of  the  Lady  Brilliana 
Harley'  (Camd.  Soc.,  1854);  but  none  writ- 
ten to  his  mother  or  during  her  lifetime  have 
been  found,  they  having  probably  perished  in 
the  ruin  of  the  castle.  He  was  elected  F.R.S. 
22  July  1663,  but  had  withdrawn  by  1685. 
His  portrait  by  Samuel  Cooper,  which  hangs- 
at  Brampton,  has  been  engraved  by  Vertue. 

[Lewis's  Introduction  to  Letters  of  the  Lady 
Brilliana  Harley  (Camd.  Soc.,  1854);  Collins's- 


Harley 


394 


Harley 


Collections  of  Noble  Families,  1752,  pp.  200-7  ; 
Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  60-71;  Gal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1660-7;  Luttrell's  Ee- 
lation  of  State  Affairs,  Oxford,  1857;  Evans's 
Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  189  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi.  122  ;  A  full  Vindication  and 
Answer  of  the  XI  Accused  Members,  &c.,  4to, 
1647;  Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment, pt.  i.;  Commons'  Journals,  viii.  203; 
Thomson's  Hist,  of  Koyal  Soc.,  Appendix  iv.; 
Lists  of  Royal  Society  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  John 
Webb's  Civil  War  in  Herefordshire ;  Townsend's 
Leominster,  pp.  113-14.]  Gr.  G. 

HARLEY,  EDWARD  (1664-1735),  audi- 
tor of  the  imprest,  born  at  Brampton-Bryan, 
Herefordshire,  on  7  June  1664,  was  the  second 
son  of  Sir  Edward  Harley,  K.B.  [q.  v.],  by 
his  second  wife,  Abigail,  daughter  of  N  athaniel 
Stephens  of  Essington,  Gloucestershire.  He 
was  educated  at  Westminster  School,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  transactions 
which  preceded  and  accompanied  the  land- 
ing of  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  England. 
With.  Colonel  John  Birch  he  met  the  prince 
at  Salisbury.  At  Harley's  suggestion  the 
passage  over  the  Thames  at  Wallingford 
Bridge  was  secured  (TOWNSEND,  Leominster, 
pp.  172-4).  In  1692  he  was  appointed  re- 
corder of  Leominster,  an  office  which  he  re- 
signed in  1732  in  favour  of  his  son  Robert. 
On  29  July  1698  he  became  M.P.  for  Leomin- 
ster, and  continued  to  represent  the  borough 
until  1722,  when  he  lost  the  election.  In 
1702  he  obtained  the  lucrative  office  of  auditor 
of  the  imprest,  which  he  held  during  life.  In 
parliament  he  vigorously  defended  his  brother, 
Robert  Harley,  earl  of  Oxford  [q.  v.],  against 
the  attacks  of  Lord  Ooningsby  in  1715.  A 
charge  was  produced  and  pressed  against  him 
in  1717  of  having  embezzled  the  funds  of  the 
state.  Harley  proved  that  while  in  that  year 
thirty-six  millions  of  money  were  paid  into 
his  hands,  yet  his  accounts  were  correct 
within  three  shillings  and  fourpence,  which 
had  been  mischarged  through  the  inadver- 
tency of  a  clerk.  During  this  investigation 
he  retired  into  private  life,  and  employed 
his  time  in  literary  pursuits,  in  studying 
social  questions  and  the  interests  of  the 
tenantry  on  his  various  estates.  When  Lord 
Coningsby  during  1718-24  endeavoured  to 
wrest  from  the  corporation  of  Leominster 
the  privileges  of  its  charter,  Harley,  at  much 
cost  to  himself,  successfully  vindicated  their 
rights.  He  was  chosen  "chairman,  of  the 
trustees  for  the  charity  schools  in  London  in 
1725.  He  died  on  30  Aug.  1735  at  his  chambers 
in  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn  (Probate  Act 
Book,  P.  C.  C.  1735),  and  was  buried  in  Titley 
churchyard.  By  his  wife  Sarah,  third  daugh- 


ter of  Thomas  Foley  of  Writley  Court,  Wor- 
cestershire, he  had  three  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter. Edward,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded  his 
cousin  Edward  (1689-1741)  [q.  v.]  as  third 
earl  of  Oxford,  and  was  father  of  Thomas 
Harley  [q.  v.]  Harley  was  author  of:  1. l  An 
Essay  for  composing  a  Harmony  between  the 
Psalms  and  other  parts  of  the  Scripture  .  .  . ; 
wherein  the  supplicatory  and  prophetick  part 
of  this  Sacred  Book  are  disposed  under  proper 
heads '  (anon.),  4to,  London,  1724.  2.  f  An 
Abstract  of  the  Historical  Part  of  the  Old 
Testament,  with  References  to  other  Parts 
of  the  Scripture/  &c.  (introduction  signed 
E.  Harley),  8vo,  London,  1730  (another  edi- 
tion, with  the  author's  ; Essay'  and  'The 
Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels/  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1735-33).  3.  '  The  Harmony  of  the 
Four  Gospels,  wherein  the  different  manner 
of  relating  the  facts  by  each  Evangelist  is 
exemplify'd.  .  .  .  With  the  History  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles'  (anon.),  8vo,  London, 
1733.  Harley's  portrait  by  J.  Richardson 
was  engraved  by  G.  Vertue.  He  maintained 
charity  schools  at  Brampton-Bryan,  Titley, 
and  in  Monmouthshire. 

[Collins's  Collections  of  Noble  Families,  pp.  205  - 
207;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  431-4;  Townsend's 
Leominster;  Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  1852, 
p.  544 ;  Chester's  London  Marriage  Licenses 
(Foster),  col.  626;  will  in  P.C.  C.  188,  Ducie.] 

Gr.   G. 

HARLEY,  EDWARD,  second  EARL  OP 
OXFORD  (1689-1741),  born  on  2  June  1689, 
was  the  only  son  of  Robert  Harley,  first  earl 
of  Oxford  (1661-1724)  [q.  v.],  by  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Foley 
of  Witley  Court,  Worcestershire  (CHESTER, 
Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey ,p.  358).  He 
was  educated  at  Westminster  School,  and 
succeeded  as  second  earl  on  21  May  1724. 
Habitual  indolence,  rather  than  incapacity, 
prevented  him  from  taking  part  in  public 
affairs ;  nor  did  he  care  for  general  society. 
He  preferred  to  surround  himself  with  the 
more  distinguished  poets  and  men  of  letters 
of  the  day.  Pope  was  his  especial  idol,  and 
they  regularly  corresponded  with  each  other 
between  1721  and  1739.  Swift  was  his  fre- 
quent guest.  Prior  died  in  his  house  at 
Wimpole.  He  was  always  ready  to  lend  his 
amanuensis  for  the  purpose  of  copying  the 
manuscripts  of  Pope  and  Swift,  and  Pope 
made  the  freest  use  of  his  great  library.  He 
contrived  to  circulate  the  second  edition 
of  the  '  Dunciad  '  in  March  and  April  1729. 
In  the  following  November,  Pope  having 
brought  out  another  edition  of  the  poem 
assigned  it  to  Lord  Burlington,  Harley,  and 
Lord  Bathurst,  and  they  assigned  it  to  the 
publisher  Lawton  Gilliver.  Pope  was  thus 


Harley 


395 


Harley 


relieved  of  all  responsibility  in  connection 
with  threatened  lawsuits.  During  the  same 
year  Harley  allowed  Pope  to  say  that  the 
originals  of  Wycherley's  papers  were  in  his 
library,  and  to  ascribe  their  publication  to 
him.  Harley  was  a  manager  of  the  Society 
for  the  Encouragement  of  Learning.  He  was 
a  great  benefactor  to  George  Vertue.  Zachary 
Grey,  too,  was  often  at  Wimpole,  and  wrote 
an  appreciative  memoir  of  the  earl  and  his 
father,  preserved  in  the  British  Museum, 
Addit.  MS.  5834,  f.  286.  Harley  proved  also 
of  great  service  to  William  Oldys  when  the 
latter  was  engaged  on  the  compilation  of  his 
'  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh ; '  he  sent  him 
copies  of  letters  from  Thomas  Baker's  collec- 
tions, and  promised  him  200/.  a  year  as  his 
secretary  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi. 
141,  144).  Both  Joseph  Ames  [q.  v.]  and 
Samuel  Palmer  [q.  v.]  were  allowed  unlimited 
access  to  his  library  in  furtherance  of  their 
black-letter  researches.  The  Harleian  MS. 
7654  (formerly  Addit.  MS.  5005)  contains 
memoranda  of  the  births,  marriages,  deaths, 
and  personal  history  of  the  nobility  and  gentry 
in  the  handwriting  of  Harley,  entered  on  the 
backs  of  letters  addressed  to  himself,  and 
chiefly  relating  to  the  period  between  1734 
and  1741.  A  selection  from  these  memo- 
randa, which  were  intended  apparently  as 
notes  on  some  printed  work  on  the  peerage, 
appeared  in  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  2nd  ser.  i. 
325-7.  His  amusing '  Notes  on  Biographies  ' 
(Harl.  MS.  7544)  were  also  printed  in  <  Notes 
and  Queries,'  2nd  ser.  ix.  417-21.  Other 
manuscripts  by,  or  relating  to,  him  are  ab- 
stracts of  Latin  legends  and  tales  (Addit. 
MS.  22911,  f.  35)  ;  assignment  to  Lawton 
Gilliver  of  copyright  in  Pope's  'Dunciad,' 
1729  (Egerton  MS.  1951,  f.  6);  catalogue 
of  his  books  at  Wimpole,  about  1730  (Addit. 
MSS.  19746-57)  ;  catalogue  of  his  pictures, 
1741  (Addit.  MS.  23089,  f.  176) ;  letter 
to  Lord  Hatton,  1713  (Addit.  MS.  29549, 
f.  125);  letters  to  Dr.  John  Covell,  1716, 
1722,  with  papers  relating  to  the  purchase 
of  the  latter's  books  (Addit.  MS.  22911,  ff. 
198,  281,  &c.);  letters  to  Lady  Sundon, 
1731-5  (Addit.  MS.  20104,  ff.  83-9) ;  let- 
ter to  the  Rev.  William  Cole,  1734  (Addit. 
MS.  6401,  f.  154) ;  letters  to  him  from  the 
Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Learning 
(Addit.  MSS.  6185  f.  208,  6190  f.  65); 
letters  to  Dr.  George  Harbin,  1732-5  (Addit. 
MS.  32096) ;  and  letters  to  Dr.  Conyers 
Middleton,  1726-33  (Addit.  MS.  32457). 
He  was  the  means  of  effecting  a  recon- 
ciliation between  Middleton  and  Dr.  Mead 
(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  267,  v.  520).  On 
18  Feb.  1725  he  was  chosen  a  trustee  of  the 
Busby  Trust  (WELCH,  Alumni  Westmon.  ed. 


1852,  pp.  555,  556).  He  had  a  passion  for 
building  and  landscape  gardening,  and  for  col- 
lecting books,  manuscripts,  pictures,  medals, 
and  miscellaneous  curiosities,  which  he  usu- 
ally bought  at  prices  much  beyond  their  worth. 
He  was  generous  to  the  needy,  and  a  prey  to 
adventurers.  His  embarrassments,  which  had 
long  been  accumulating,  reached  a  crisis  in 
1738.  In  1740  he  sold  Wimpole  to  Lord- 
chancellor  llardwicke  to  pay  off  a  debt  of 
100,000/.  The  sale  did  not  remove  his  diffi- 
culties, and  he  sought  to  drown  his  cares  in 
wine.  He  made  many  valuable  additions  to 
his  father's  collection  of  books  and  manu- 
scripts [see  HAELEY,  ROBEKT,  first  earl,  ad 
Jin*\i  including  the  library  of  Dr.  John  Covel 
in  1716  (Addit.  MS.  22911).  Thomas  Baker 
(1656-1740)  [q.  v.]  arranged  that  after  his 
own  death  twenty-one  volumes  of  his  col- 
lections in  illustration  of  a  history  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge  were  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  Harleian  Library  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  v.  662-3). 

Harley  died  in  Dover  Street,  London,  on 
16  June  1741,  and  was  buried  on  the  25th 
in  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  vault  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  He  married  on  31  Oct. 
1713  Lady  Henrietta  Cavendish  Holies,  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John,  fourth  earl 
of  Clare,  created  duke  of  Newcastle,  by  Lady 
Margaret  Cavendish,  third  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Henry,  second  duke  of  Newcastle. 
Of  500,000/.  which  his  wife  brought  him, 
400,000/.  is  said  to  have  been  sacrificed  to 
'indolence,  good-nature,  and  want  of  worldly 
wisdom.'  A  dull,  worthy  woman,  the  coun- 
tess disliked  most  of  the  wits  who  surrounded 
her  husband,  and  she  'hated'  Pope.  She  was, 
however,  a  favourite  with  Lady  Mary  Wort- 
ley  Montagu  (cf.  the  latter's  Letters,  ed. 
Wharncliffe  and  Thomas,  i.  94,  ii.  92,  93, 
128).  Her  correspondence  with  Lady  Sun- 
don, extending  from  1731  to  1735,  is  in  Ad- 
dit. MS.  20104,  ff.  90-8.  She  passed  her 
widowhood  at  Welbeck,  where  she  spent 
40,000/.  in  improvements,  and  occupied  her- 
self in  arranging  the  ancestral  portraits  and 
attaching  inscriptions  to  them,  and  in  gather- 
ing together  all  the  other  memorials  she 
could  discover  of  the  various  '  great  families 
which  centred  in  herself '  (WALPOLE,  Letters, 
ed.  Cunningham,  iii.  32).  She  employed 
Vertue,  the  proofs  of  whose  works  the  earl 
had  zealousy  collected,  to  catalogue  all  the 
pictures  and  portraits  left  to  her  by  her  hus- 
band (Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.286),  but 
she  retained  few  of  the  earl's  treasures.  The 
miscellaneous  curiosities,  with  the  coins, 
medals,  and  portraits,  were  sold  by  auction  in 
March  1742,  and  the  books,  including  about 
50,000  printed  books,  41,000  prints,  and 


Harley 


396 


Harley 


350,000  pamphlets,  were  bought  the  same 
year  by  Thomas  Osborne,  the  bookseller  of 
Gray's  Inn,  for  13,000/.,  which  was  several 
thousand  pounds  less  than  the  cost  of  binding. 
Osborne  found  his  purchase  a  het,vy  invest- 
ment. The  sale  catalogue  of  the  coins  was 
compiled  by  George  North,  F.S.A. ;  that  of 
the  library  partly  by  William  Oldys,  in  five 
volumes  8vo,  London,  1743-5,  while  John- 
son contributed  an  introduction  (l  Catalogus 
Bibliothecse  Harleianae  in  locos  communes 
distributus  cum  Indice  Auctorum ').  Under 
the  title  of  the '  Harleian  Miscellany '  a  selec- 
tion of  scarce  pamphlets  and  tracts  found  in 
the  library  was  made  by  Oldys  and  printed  in 
eight  volumes  8vo,  London,  1744-6,  with  a 
preface  by  Johnson.  The  best  edition  is  that 
by  Thomas  Park,  in  ten  volumes  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1808-13.  A  'Collection  of  Voyages  and 
Travels,'  compiled  from  the  same  source,  ap- 
peared in  two  volumes  fol.,  London,- 1745. 

That  the  manuscripts  might  not  be  dis- 
persed, Lady  Oxford  parted  with  them  in 
1753  to  the  nation  for  the  insignificant  sum 
of  10,000/.  (26  Geo.  II,  c.  22,  sec.  3).  They 
now  form  the  Harleian  collection  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  consist  of  7,639  volumes, 
besides  14,236  original  rolls,  charters,  deeds, 
and  other  legal  documents.  A  catalogue  of 
the  contents  of  the  manuscript  volumes  (ex- 
clusive of  the  charters,  &c.)  was  published 
in  two  volumes  fol.,  London,  1759-63,  the 
compilation  of  H.  Wanley,  D.  Casley,  and 
W.  Hocker  ;  another,  the  work  of  R.  Nares, 
Sir  H.  Ellis,  and  T.  H.  Home,  in  four  volumes 
fol.,  London,  1808-12.  A  manuscript  cata- 
logue of  the  charters,  in  the  handwriting  of 
Samuel  Ayscough  [q.  v.],  is  now  in  use  at 
the  British  Museum.  A  new  index  is  in 
preparation. 

Lady  Oxford  died  on  9  Dec.  1755,  aged  62, 
and  was  buried  with  her  husband  on  the  26th. 
Their  only  surviving  child,  Margaret  Caven- 
dish (1715-1785),  who  married,  on  11  June 
1734,  William  Bentinck,  second  duke  of  Port- 
land, was  the  '  noble,  lovely  little  Peggy/ 
celebrated  by  Prior.  Harley's  portrait  by 
Mahl  was  engraved  by  Vertue.  In  1731 
Thomas  Gent  [q.v.]  addressed  to  him  epistles  i 
in  prose  and  verse  respecting  a  proposed  sup- 
plement to  Walton's  Polyglott  Bible. 

[Pope's  Works  (Elwin  and  Courthope),  vol. 
viii.,  which  contains  the  correspondence  of  Pope 
and  Harley ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. ;  Collins's  Col- 
lections of  Noble  Families,  pp.  212-13  ;  Collins's 
Peerage  (Brydges),  iv.  80-1 ;  Edwards's  Memoirs 
of  Libraries,  vol.  i. ;  Walpole  Letters  (Cunning- 
ham), i.  139,  145,  and  elsewhere ;  Chester's 
Registers  of  Westminster  Abbey;  Welch's  Alumni 
Westmon.  1852,  pp.  544,  555;  Swift's  Works 
(Scott).]  a.  Q-. 


HARLEY,GEORGE  (1791-1871),water- 
colour  painter  and  drawing- master,  born  in 
1791,  appears  as  an  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1817,  when  he  sent  two  draw- 
ings of  views  in  London.  He  had  a  large 
practice  as  a  drawing-master,  and  drew  in 
lithography  some  landscape  drawings,  as 
'  Lessons  in  Landscape,'  for  Messrs.  Rowney 
&  Forster's  series  of  lithographic  drawing- 
books,  published  in  1820-2.  In  1848  he  pub- 
lished a  small '  Guide  to  Pencil  and  Chalk 
Drawing  from  Landscape/  dedicated  to  his 
past  and  present  pupils,  which  reached  a  se- 
cond edition.  Harley  died  in  1871,  aged  80. 
There  are  two  water-colour  drawings  by  him 
in  the  print  room  at  the  British  Museum, 
one  being  a  view  of  Maxstoke  Priory,  WTar- 
wickshire.  A  view  of  Fulham  Church  and 
Putney  Bridge  is  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum. 

[Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Cata- 
logues of  the  Royal  Academy  and  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.]  L.  C. 

HARLEY,  GEORGE  DAVIES,  whose 
real  name  was  DAVIES  (d.  1811),  actor  and 
author,  was,  according  to  one  account,  a 
tailor ;  according  to  a  second,  a  banker's  clerk, 
and  afterwards  a  clerk  in  lottery  offices.  He 
received  lessons  from  John  Henderson  [q.  v.], 
and  made  his  first  appearance  on  the  stage  as 
Richard  III  on  20  April  1785  at  Norwich. 
Becoming  known  as  the  Norwich  Roscius,  he 
was  engaged  by  Harris  for  Covent  Garden, 
where  he  appeared  as  Richard  25  Sept.  1789. 
In  the  course  of  this  and  two  or  three  follow- 
ing seasons  he  played  Shylock,  Touchstone, 
King  Lear,  Macbeth,  &c.,  and  took  original 
characters  in  ill-starred  plays  of  Hayley  and 
other  writers.  Finding  that  his  salary  did 
not  increase,  and  that  he  was  allowed  to  de- 
cline on  a  lower  order  of  character,  he  with- 
drew into  the  country,  but  soon  returned  to 
Covent  Garden,  where  he  remained  for  four 
seasons.  He  then  once  more  went  into  the 
country  and  played  old  men  in  comedy  with 
success  at  Bristol  in  1796-9,  and  afterwards 
at  Birmingham,  Sheffield,  Wolverhampton, 
and  elsewhere.  In  1802  he  supported  Mrs. 
Siddons  in  her  farewell  visit  to  Dublin.  Ac- 
cording to  Wewitzer,  an  untrustworthy  au- 
thority, he  died  at  Leicester,  28  Nov.  1811. 
He  never  rose  above  being  a  useful  actor. 

His  writings  consist  of:  1.  '  A  Monody 
on  the  Death  of  Mr.  John  Henderson,  late  of 
Covent  Garden  Theatre/ Norwich,  4to,  1787. 
2.  '  Poems  by  George  Davies  Harley,  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Norwich.  Printed  for  the 
author  (by  subscription)/ 8vo,  1796.  3.  'Bal- 
lad Stories,  Sonnets/  &c.,  vol.  i.  Bath,  1799, 
12mo.  4.  '  Holyhead  Sonnets/  12mo,  Bath, 


Harley 


397 


Harley 


1800.  5.  '  An  Authentic  Biographical 
Sketch  of  the  Life,  Education,  and  Personal 
Character  of  William  Henry  West  Betty, 
the  Celebrated  Young1  Roscius,'  London, 
1802,  8vo.  6.  '  The  Fight  off  Trafalgar,'  a 
descriptive  poem,  Sheffield  and  London,  4to, 
1806.  His  poems  have  all  the  faults  of  the 
age  ;  the  monody  on  Henderson  imitates 
Gray's  '  Elegy.'  His  sonnets  are  in  fourteen 
lines,  but  have  no  other  claim  to  the  title. 
Among  his  poems  the  longest  are '  To  Night,' 
and  l  A  Legacy  of  Love,'  to  his  son  aged  4, 
whom  he  calls  George  the  second,  his  prede- 
cessor being  dead.  With  the  exception  of 
No.  3,  l  Ballad  Stories/  these  works  are  in  the 
British  Museum.  Portraits  of  Harley  by 
De  Wilde,  as  Caled  in  the '  Siege  of  Damascus' 
andasLusignan  in t  Zara,'  are  in  the  Mathews 
Collection  at  the  Garrick  Club. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage  ; 
Thespian  Diet. ;  Grilliland's  Dramatic  Mirror ; 
Crosby's  Pocket  Companion  to  the  Playhouse, 
1796;  Wewitzer's  Dramatic  Eeminiscences ; 
Dramatic  Chronology.]  J.  K. 

HARLEY,  JOHN  (d.  1558),  bishop  of 
Hereford,  was  probably  born  at  Newport 
Pagnell,  Buckinghamshire  (WiLLis,  Survey 
of  Hereford  Cathedral,  p.  521).  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  of  which 
he  was  probationer-fellow  from  1537  to  1542. 
He  graduated  B.A.  on  5  July  1536,  and  M. A. 
on  4  June  1540  (Oxf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.,  i.  186).  He  was  master  of  Magdalen 
School  from  1542  to  August  1548,  when  he 
became  chaplain  to  John  Dudley,  earl  of 
Warwick,  and  tutor  to  his  children.  During 
Lent  1547  he  preached  at  St.  Peter's-in-the- 
East,  Oxford,  a  very  bold  sermon  against  the 
pope,  which,  in  the  then  unsettled  state  of 
religious  affairs,  alarmed  the  university  au- 
thorities. Harley  was  hastily  summoned  to 
London  to  be  examined  on  a  charge  of  heresy, 
but  when  the  king's  views  were  ascertained 
he  was  speedily  liberated  (BLOXAM,  Reg. 
of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  ii.  xlii-xliii).  He 
became  rector  of  Upton-upon-Severn,  Wor- 
cestershire, on  9  May  1550  (NASH,  Worcester- 
shire, ii.  448),  being  then  B.D.  and  vicar  of 
Kidderminster  in  the  same  county,  and  in- 
cumbent of  Maiden  Bradley,  Wiltshire,  on 
the  following  30  Sept.  (ib.  ii.  56 ;  HOAEE,  Wilt- 
shire, Mere,  p.  95).  Edward  VI  made  him 
his  chaplain  in  1551,  and  sent  him,  along  with 
five  other  chaplains  distinguished  for  their 
preaching,  on  an  evangelising  tour  through- 
out England.  On  9  March  1552  he  received 
a  prebend  at  Worcester  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  iii.  87).  During  the  same  year  he 
was  considered  likely  to  succeed  Owen  Ogle- 
thorpe  as  president  of  Magdalen  College,  but 
he  lost  the  election  through  his  reputed  lazi- 


ness and  love  of  money.  On  26  May  1553 
he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Hereford  (ib. 
i.  468),  was  deprived  on  19  March  1554  for  his 
protestantism  (RrMBB,jR»d^r«,foL,xv.  370), 
and  died  in  1558.  Leland  (Encomia,  p.  163) 
praises  Harley  for  his  virtues  and  learning. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  768-71  ; 
Bloxam's  Reg.  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  iii.  97- 
106.]  G.  G. 

HARLEY,  JOHN  PRITT  (1786-1858), 
actor  and  singer,  son  of  John  Harley,  draper 
and  silk  mercer,  byElizabeth  his  wife, was  born 
in  February  1786  and  baptised  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  London, 
on  5  March.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  linendraper  in  Ludgate  Hill, 
and  while  there  contracted  an  intimacy  with 
William  Oxberry,  afterwards  a  well-known 
actor,  and  in  conjunction  with  him  appeared 
in  1802  in  amateur  theatricals  at  the  Berwick 
Street  private  theatre.  His  next  employ- 
ment was  as  a  clerk  to  Windus  &  Holloway, 
attorneys,  Chancery  Lane.  In  1806  and  follow- 
ing years  he  acted  at  Cranbrook,  Southend, 
Canterbury,  Brighton,  and  Rochester.  At 
Southend,  where  he  remained  some  time,  he 
acquired  a  complete  knowledge  of  his  pro- 
fession. His  comic  singing  rendered  him  a 
favourite,  and  being  extremely  thin  he  was 
satirically  known  as  *  Fat  Jack.'  From  1812 
to  1814  he  was  in  the  north  of  England, 
but  obtaining  an  engagement  from  Samuel 
John  Arnold,  he  came  to  London  and  made 
his  first  public  appearance  in  the  metropolis 
on  15  July  1815  at  the  English  Opera  House 
as  Marcelli  in  the  '  Devil's  Bridge.'  His  re- 
ception was  favourable,  and  in  Mingle, 
Leatherhead,  Rattle,  and  Pedrillo  he  in- 
creased his  reputation  as  an  actor  and  singer. 
On  16  Sept.  1815  he  was  first  seen  in  Drury 
Lane  Theatre,  and  acted  Lissardo  in  the 
t  Wonder.'  As  John  Bannister  had  retired 
from  the  stage,  Harley  not  only  succeeded  to 
his  parts,  but  had  also  to  take  the  characters 
which  would  have  fallen  to  him  in  the  new 
pieces;  he  consequently  was  continually  be- 
fore the  public  and  played  the  comic  heroes 
of  all  the  operas.  His  voice  was  a  counter- 
tenor, he  had  a  considerable  knowledge  of 
music  with  a  correct  ear,  and  he  executed 
cadenzas  with  grace  and  effect.  Bannister, 
with  whom  he  was  on  the  most  intimate 
terms,  when  dying  in  1836  gave  him  his 
Garrick  mourning  ring  and  his  Shakespearean 
jubilee  medal.  At  Drury  Lane,  with  occa- 
sional summer  excursions  to  the  provinces 
and  engagements  at  the  Lyceum,  where  he 
for  some  time  was  stage-manager,  Harley  re- 
mained until  Braham  opened  the  St.  James's 
Theatre,  14  Dec.  1835,  when  he  joined  the 


Harley 


398 


Harley 


company  at  that  house.  He  soon  returned 
to  his  old  quarters  at  Drury  Lane ;  he  was 
with  W.  C.  Macready  at  Covent  Garden  in 
1838,  and  afterwards  with  Madame  Vestris 
and  Charles  Mathews  when  they  opened  the 
same  establishment  two  years  later.  lie  was 
with  Alfred  Bunn  at  Drury  Lane  from  1841 
to  1848,  and  finally,  when  Charles  Kean 
attempted  to  restore  the  fortunes  of  the 
legitimate  drama  at  the  Princess's  Theatre 
in  1850,  Harley  became  a  permanent  member 
of  the  company.  He  was  master  and  treasurer 
of  the  Drury  Lane  Theatrical  Fund  after  the 
retirement  of  Edmund  Kean  in  1833.  In 
humour  and  versatility  he  almost  equalled 
Bannister.  In  1816,  when  l  Every  Man  in 
his  Humour'  was  revived  in  order  that 
Edmund  Kean  might  play  Kitely,  Harley 
sustained  the  part  of  Bobadil,  and  was  thought 
the  best  exponent  of  the  character  that  had 
appeared  since  Woodward.  In  the  Shake- 
spearean clowns  he  had  a  rich  natural  humour 
peculiar  to  himself.  Not  even  Munden  or 
Listen  excited  more  general  merriment.  On 
Friday,  20  Aug.  1858,  he  acted  Lancelot 
Gobbo  at  the  Princess's  Theatre;  as  he 
reached  the  wings  on  going  off  the  stage  he 
•was  seized  with  paralysis,  and  beingremoved 
to  his  residence,  14  Upper  Gower  Street, 
London,  died  there  on  22  Aug.  His  last 
words  were  a  quotation  from  the  <  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,' <  I  have  an  exposition  of  sleep 
come  upon  me.'  He  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green  cemetery  on  28  Aug.  Eccentric  and 
thrifty  to  all  outward  appearance,  he  died 
penniless.  He  had  a  passion  for  collecting 
walking-sticks,  canes,  &c.,  and  after  his 
death  more  than  three  hundred  varieties  were 
included  in  the  sale  of  his  personal  effects. 

[Oxberry's Dramatic  Biography,  18 25,  i.  69-77, 
with  portrait ;  Theatrical  Inquisitor,  September 
1815,  pp.  163-4,  with  portrait;  British  Stage, 
July  1821,  pp.  201-2,  with  portrait;  Cumber- 
land's British  Theatre,  1828,  xiv.  7-8,  with 
portrait,  and  xviii.  6-7,  with  portrait;  Actors  by 
Daylight,  5  May  1838,  pp.  73-5,  with  portrait  ; 
Metropolitan  Mag.  October  1836,  pp.  126-31  ; 
Dramatic  Mirror,  14  April  1847,  p.  5,  with 
portrait;  Theatrical  Times,  4  Dec.  1847,  p.  377, 
with  portrait ;  Valentine's  Behind  the  Curtain, 
1848,  pp.  38-42;  Tallis's  Drawing-Koom  Table 
Book,  part  xiv.  June  1852,  with  portrait;  Illus- 
trated London  News,  27  March  1858,  p.  321, 
with  portrait;  Era,  29  Aug.  1858,  pp.  9,  10; 
Illustrated  News  of  the  World,  4  Sept.  1858,  pp. 
145,  147,  with  portrait ;  Illustrated  Sporting  and 
Dramatic  News,  13  Sept.  1879,  pp.  629-30,  with 
portrait ;  Planche's  Extravaganzas,  1879,  ii.  63, 
•with  portrait;  Stirling's  Old  Drury  Lane,  1881, 

11.  115;  Cole's  Life  of  Charles  Kean,  1860,  ii. 

12,  307-12;  Pollock's Macready's Keminiscences, 
1876,  pp.  254,  282,  376,  377.]  G-.  C.  B. 


HARLEY,  SIR  ROBERT  (1579-1656), 
M.P.  and  master  of  the  Mint,  born  at  Wig- 
more  Castle,  Herefordshire,  and  baptised 
on  1  March  1579,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Harley,  esq.,  of  Brampton  Bryan  Castle, 
Herefordshire,  by  his  first  wife,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Corbet,  knt.,  of 
Morton-Corbet,  Shropshire.  Thomas  Harley 
(1548P-1631)  was  sheriff  of  Herefordshire 
under  Elizabeth  and  James  I,  and  was  em- 
ployed on  the  council  of  William,  lord  Comp- 
ton,  president  of  the  marches  of  Wales. 
Robert  Harley,  whose  mother  died  when 
he  was  young,  received  instruction  from  his 
uncle,  Richard  Harley.  He  was  for  four  years 
at  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  and  took  the  degree 
of  B.A.  In  1641  his  arms  were  as  a  com- 
pliment placed  in  a  window  of  the  new  hall 
of  his  college.  His  tutor  there  was  the  Rev. 
Cadwallader  Owen,  reputed  a  great  disputant, 
and  known  as  '  Sic  Doceo.'  Harley  resided 
in  London  at  the  Temple  till  the  coronation 
of  James  I  (25  July  1603),  when  he  was 
made  knight  of  the  Bath.  On  15  July  1604 
he  obtained  a  grant  for  life  of  the  keepership 
of  the  forest  of  Boringwood  (or  Bringwood), 
Herefordshire,  and  also  of  the  keepership  of 
the  forest  of  Prestwood  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1603-10,p.  133).  In  the  seventh  year  of 
James  I  he  obtained  a  grant  for  himself  and 
his  heirs  of  a  weekly  market  and  an  annual 
fair  at  Wigmore  in  Herefordshire.  For  some 
time  he  lived  at  Stanage  Lodge,  in  the  parish 
of  Brampton  Bryan,  farming  and  acting  as 
magistrate  and  deputy  lieutenant  of  Hereford- 
shire. In  the  1st  and  12th  of  James  I  he  re- 
presented the  borough  of  Radnor  in  parlia- 
ment, and  sat  as  representative  of  Hereford- 
shire in  the  21st  of  James  and  the  15th  and 
16th  of  Charles  I.  On  6  Sept.  1626  he  was 
appointed  master  and  worker  of  the  Mint, 
with  a  salary  of  500/.  per  annum  (ib.  1625-6, 
p.  573 ;  cp.  pp.  469, 577),  and  held  the  office  till 
3  Aug.  1635  (ib.  1636-7,  p.  445).  He  was 
reappointed  by  an  ordinance  of  parliament  on 
5  May  1643,  but  was  discharged  from  the 
office  on  16  May  1649,  on  his  declining  'to 
stamp  any  coin  with  any  other  stamp  than 
formerly.'  He  had  already  coined  for  the 
parliament,  but  now  refused  to  strike  money 
with  the  parliamentary  '  types '  (ib.  1649-50, 
p.  142  ;  RULING,  Annals,  \.  408,  note  6).  A 
trial  of  the  pix  was  at  the  same  time  ordered 
to  be  made  at  his  expense  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1649-50, p.  142;  RuDiNG,i.72).  During 
the  Long  parliament  Harley  served  repeat- 
edly on  important  committees  of  the  House 
of  Commons  (see  '  Journals  of  House  of  Com- 
mons/ cited  in  LEWIS'S  Letters  of  Lady  B. 
Harley,  p.  viii).  He  was  entrusted  with 
the  preparation  of  the  order  to  prohibit  the 


Harley 


399 


Harley 


/•earing  of  the  surplice  (Journals  of  House 
f  Commons,  30  Sept.  1643),  and  with  two 
)thers  formed  a  committee  (ib.  24  April  1643) 
to  receive  information  as  to  idolatrous  monu- 

lents  in  Westminster  Abbey  and  the  London 
churches,  with  '  power  to  demolish  the  same.' 
On  23  April  1644  he  was  ordered  to  sell  the 
mitre  and  crosier-staff  found  in  St.  Paul's, 
London,  and  the  brass  and  iron  in  Henry  VII's 
Chapel,  Westminster.  *  The  zealous  knight 
took  down  the  cross  in  Cheapside,  Charing 
Cross,  and  other  the  like  monuments  impar- 
tially.' (As  to  the  dates,  see  LEWIS,  Letters 
of  Lady  B.  Harley,  p.  xliv.)  Harley  on  15  Dec. 
1643  succeeded  Pym  on  the  committee  of  the 
assembly  of  divines.  He  was  active  in  the 
proceedings  against  Strafford,  and  in  Scotch 
and  Irish  affairs.  He  lent  plate  and  money 
to  the  parliament  (ib.  p.  262),  and  organised 
the  militia.  He  was,  however,  one  of  the 
members  imprisoned  on  6  Dec.  1 648  for  voting 
to  treat  with  the  king.  Harley's  castle  of 
Brampton  Bryan  was  besieged  (during  his  j 
absence)  for  six  weeks,  from  25  July  1643,  | 
and  was  successfully  defended  by  his  wife  j 
Brilliana  [see  HAKLEY,  LADY  BRILLIANA], 
who  died  in  October  1643.  On  17  April  1644  ! 
the  castle  was  surrendered  by  Harley's  ser- 
vants, after  a  second  siege  (of  three  weeks), 
to  Sir  Michael  Woodhouse.  Three  of  Harley's 
younger  children  and  sixty-seven  men,  as  well 
as  a  hundred  arms,  two  barrels  of  powder, 
and  a  year's  provisions,  were  taken  in  the 
castle,  which  was  burnt,  as  was  also  Harley's 
castle  at  Wigmore.  In  July  1646  Harley's 
losses  during  the  wars  were  estimated  at 
12,990/.  '  A  study  of  books,'  valued  at  200/., 
and  furniture,  &c.,  valued  at  2,500Z.,  perished 
in  Brampton  Bryan  Castle.  Harley's  two 
parks  and  warren  had  been  laid  waste,  and 
five  hundred  deer  destroyed.  Till  May  1646 
his  estate  was  '  under  the  power  of  the  king's 
soldiers.'  Harley  did  not  rebuild  the  castle, 
but  built  a  new  church  (finished  two  days 
before  he  died)  to  replace  one  that  had  been 
burnt  at  Brampton  Bryan.  He  was  confined 
to  his  room  by  illness  for  some  years  before 
his  death,  which  took  place  at  Brampton 
Bryan  from  stone  and  gout,  on  6  Nov.  1656. 
He  was  buried  with  his  ancestors  at  Bramp- 
ton Bryan.  His  kinsman,  Thomas  Froysell, 
minister  of  the  gospel  at  Clun  in  Shropshire, 
in  the  funeral  sermon  preached  at  Brampton 
Bryan  on  10  Dec.  1656  ('The  Beloved  Dis- 
ciple,'London,  1658, 12mo),  describes  Harley 
as '  a  great  light'  in  religion  to  the  neighbour- 
hood, who  maintained  ministers  '  upon  his 
own  cost'  at  Brampton  Bryan,  Wigmore,  and 
Leyntwardine.  Harley  was  also  a  patron 
of  Timothy  Woodroffe  (tutor  to  Hobbes  of 
Malmesbury),  who  wrote  for  his  use  in  old 


age  a  '  Treatise  on  Simeon's  Song ;  or  In- 
structions advertising  how  to  live  holily  and 
dye  happily '  (afterwards  published,  London, 
1659).  Harley  (FROYSELL,  op.  cit.)  was  '  ear- 
nest for  presbytery,'  a  man  of  pure  life,  and 
devoted  to  religious  observances.  <  He  wept 
much  when  his  servants  suffered  him  to  sleep 
on  the  Lord's  day  later  than  he  used,  although 
he  had  not  rested  all  that  night.'  The  Ember 
days  and  the  monthly  parliamentary  fasts 
were  strictly  observed  at  Brampton  Castle. 
Harley  married,  first,  Anne,  daughter  of 
Charles  Barret  of  Belhouse  in  Aveley,  Essex, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  who  died  young; 
secondly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  New- 
port of  High  Ercall,  Shropshire,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son  John,  and  eight  children  who  died 
young;  thirdly,  on  22  July  1623,  Brilliana, 
second  daughter  of  Edward,  \iscountConway 
[see  CONWAY,  EDWARD,  and  HARLEY,  BRIL- 
LIANA, LADY].  By  his  third  wife  he  had  three 
sons:  Sir  Edward  Harley  (1624-1700)  [q.  v.], 
governor  of  Dunkirk ;  Sir  Robert  Harley, 
knt.,born  in  1626,  died  without  issue  in  1673; 
Thomas  Harley,  baptised  on  13  Jan.  1627-8 ; 
and  four  daughters,  Brilliana,  Dorothy,  Mar- 
garet, and  Elizabeth  (on  a  supposed  fourth 
marriage  of  Harley,  cp.  Notes  and  Queries, 
5th  ser.  iii.  129).  Harley's  name  is  some- 
times spelt '  Harlow'  or  '  Harlowe.' 

[Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Bom.,  from  1603  on- 
wards, as  above ;  Collins's  Peerage,  iv.  55  ff. ; 
Ruding's  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  i.  18,  35,  72, 
383,  399,  400,  404,  408,  409  ;  Froysell's  Beloved 
Disciple;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iii.  310; 
and  especially  the  introduction  to  Mr.  T.  L. 
Lewis's  Letters  of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley  (Camd. 
Soc.  1854),  where  further  authorities  are  cited."] 

W.  W. 

HARLEY,  ROBERT,  first  EARL  or  OX- 
FORD (1661-1724),  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
Edward  Harley,  K.B.,  by  his  second  wife, 
Abigail,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Stephens  of 
Easington,  Gloucestershire,  was  born  in  Bow 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  on  5  Dec.  1661,  and 
was  educated  at  a  private  school  kept  by  Mr. 
Birch  at  Shilton,  near  Burford,  Oxfordshire, 
where  Simon  Harcourt,  first  viscount  [q.  v.] 
(afterwards  lord  chancellor),  and  Thomas 
Trevor  (afterwards  lord  chief  justice  of  the 
common  pleas)  were  among  his  contempo- 
raries. It  is  frequently  stated  that  Harley 
was  also  educated  at  Westminster  School, 
but  of  this  there  is  no  satisfactory  proof,  as 
the  admissions  of  that  date  are  no  longer  in 
existence.  Harley  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Inner  Temple  on  18  March  1682,  but 
was  never  called  to  the  bar.  At  the  revolu- 
tion he  assisted  his  father  in  raising  a  troop 
of  horse  and  in  taking  possession  of  Worcester 


Harley 


400 


Harley 


in  the  name  of  William  III.     In  March  1689 
lie  was  appointed  high  sheriff  of  Hereford- 
shire, and  at  a  by-election  in  April  was  re- 
turned to  parliament,  through  the  influence 
of  the  Boscawen  family,  for  the  borough  of 
Tregony.     At  the  general  election  in  March  I 
1690    he   was    returned   for  New   Radnor  ! 
borough,  which  he  continued  to  represent  | 
thenceforth  until  his  elevation  to  the  House  i 
of  Lords. 

By  birth  and  education  Harley  was  a  whig 
and  a  dissenter,  but  by  slow  degrees  he  gra- 
dually changed  his  politics,  ultimately  be- 
coming the  leader  of  the  tory  and  church 
^party.  Harley  quickly  showed  his  aptitude 
for  public  business  in  the  house,  and  on 
26  Dec.  1690  was  selected  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  taking  the  public  accounts. 
In  1693  Harley,  who  '  knew  forms  and  the 
records  of  parliament  so  well  that  he  was 
capable  both  of  lengthening  out  and  of  per- 
plexing debates,'  joined  with  Foley  and  the 
tories  in  opposing  the  court,  and  ( set  on  foot 
some  very  uneasy  things  that  were  popular ' 
(BuKNET,  Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  iv.  197). 
At  Harley's  instance,  in  January  1694,  t  a 
tumble  representation '  was  made  to  the  king 
on  his  refusal  to  pass  the  Place  Bill  (Par/. 
Hist.  v.  831),  but  his  motion  for  a  further 
answer  after  the  king's  reply  had  been  re- 
ceived was  defeated  by  a  large  majority  (ib. 
v.  837).  In  November  of  this  year  he  brought 
in  the  Triennial  Bill,  which  was  this  time 
quickly  passed  into  law  (6  &  7  Wm.  &  Mary, 
c.  2).  In  1696  he  succeeded  in  establishing 
the  National  Land  Bank  (7  &  8  Will.  Ill, 
c.  31),  which  the  tories  predicted  would 
completely  eclipse  the  Bank  of  England,  a 
delusion  that  was  quickly  dispelled  by  the 
utter  failure  of  the  scheme.  At  the  end  of 
this  year  he  opposed  the  bill  of  attainder 
against  Sir  John  Fenwick  (ib.  v.  1104-6).  In 
December  1697  he  carried  a  resolution  that 
the  military  establishment  should  be  reduced 
to  what  it  had  been  in  1680,  and  in  December 
1698  that  the  army  in  England  should  not 
exceed  seven  thousand  men,  in  consequence 
of  which  William  was  compelled  to  dismiss 
his  Dutch  guards.  Harley  had  now  become 
a  great  power  in  the  house,  for,  while  acting 
almost  always  with  the  tories,  he  contrived 
by  his  moderation  and  finesse  to  retain  the 
favour  of  many  of  the  whigs  and  dissenters. 
At  the  meeting  of  the  new  parliament  on 
10  Feb.  1701  he  was  elected  speaker,  a  posi- 
tion for  which  he  was  well  qualified  by  his 
minute  knowledge  of  parliamentary  proce- 
dure, by  a  majority  of  120  votes  over  Sir 
Richard  Onslow  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  xiii.  325),  Sir  Thomas  Lyttelton, 
the  speaker  of  the  former  parliament,  having 


> 


withdrawn  from  his  candidature  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  king.  Harley  was  again  electe 
speaker  after  the  general  election  at  the  en 
of  this  year,  but  only  by  the  narrow  majority 
of  four,  being  opposed  by  Lyttelton,  whom 
the  king  this  time  openly  favoured  (^.p.  645). 
On  19  June  1702  Harley  was  appointed  cus- 
tos  rotulorum  of  Radnorshire,  and  at  the 
meeting  of  Anne's  first  parliament  in  Oc- 
tober was  for  the  third  time  elected  to  the 
chair  (Par/.  Hist.  vi.  46),  and  in  November 
presented  the  thanks  of  the  house  to  the  tory 
admiral,  Sir  George  Rooke,  for  his '  great  and 
signal  services '  (Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  xiv.  39).  Thwarted  in  their  plans 
for  the  active  prosecution  of  the  war  by  the 
extreme  high  tories,  Marlborough  and  Godol- 
phin  determined  to  obtain  the  dismissal  of 
Nottingham  and  his  followers.  Harley  was 
sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council  on 
27  April  1704,  and  on  18  May  was  appointed 
secretary  of  state  for  the  northern  depart- 
ment in  the  place  of  Nottingham,  while 
Mansel,  the  Earl  of  Kent,  and  St.  John  re- 
placed Sir  Edward  Seymour,  the  Earl  of 
Jersey,  and  Clarke.  Harley,  in  spite  of  his 
new  appointment,  continued  to  occupy  the 
chair  until  the  dissolution  of  parliament  in 
April  1705.  In  1704  he  took  part  in  the  de- 
bate on  the  constitutional  case  of  Ashby  v. 
White,  and  maintained  that  the  sole  judg- 
ment of  election  matters  was  vested  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (Par/.  Hist.  vi.  277-9). 
In  consequence  of  the  conduct  of  the  tory 
majority  in  the  lower  house  the  ministry  be- 
gan more  and  more  to  rely  upon  the  whig 
party.  A  curious  account  of  a  dinner  given 
by  Harley  in  January  1706,  with  a  view  of 
cementing  the  alliance  of  the  ministers  with 
the  whigs,  is  preserved  in '  The  Private  Diary 
of  William,  first  Earl  Cowper '  (Roxburghe 
Club,  1833,  p.  33),  where  it  is  recorded  that, 
after  the  lord  treasurer  had  gone, '  Sy  Harley 
took  a  glass  and  drank  to  Love  and  Friend- 
ship and  everlasting  Union  and  wish'd  he 
had  more  Tockay  to  drink  it  in  (we  had 
drank  two  Bottles,  good,  but  thick).  I  re- 
plied his  white  Lisbon  was  best  to  drink  it 
in,  being  very  clear.  I  suppose  he  appre- 
hended it  (as  I  observ'd  most  of  the  Company 
did)  to  relate  to  that  humour  of  his,  which 
was,  never  to  deal  clearly  or  openly,  but 
always  with  Reserve,  and  if  not  Dissimula- 
tion or  rather  Simulation :  and  to  love  Tricks 
even  where  not  necessary,  but  from  an  in- 
ward satisfaction  he  took  in  applauding  his 
own  Cunning.  If  any  Man  was  ever  born 
under  a  Necessity  of  being  a  knave,  he  was.' 
On  10  April  1706  Harley  was  appointed  one 
of  the  commissioners  for  the  union  with  Scot- 
land. In  December  Sunderland  became  se- 


Harley 


401 


Harley 


cretary  of  state  for  the  southern  department 
in  the  place  of  Sir  Charles  Hedges,  and  the 
final  breach  between  the  ministry  and  the 
hiq-h  tories  was  shortly  afterwards  signifi- 
cantly marked  by  the  expulsion  of  Bucking- 
ham, Nottingham,  Rochester,  and  others  from 
the  privy  council.  The  ministry  as  now  con- 
stituted, consisting  both  of  whigs  and  tories, 
was  agreed  on  one  point  only,  namely,  the 
prosecution  of  the  war,  and  its  very  existence 
was  dependent  on  the  royal  favour.  This 
favour  had  hitherto  been  bestowed  upon  the 
Churchills,  but  Harley  now  endeavoured  to 
undermine  their  influence  with  the  queen. 
While  pretending  to  be  cordially  working 
withMarlborough  and  Godolphin,  he  secretly 
did  his  best  to  inflame  the  queen  against  the 
policy  of  her  ministers,  and,  with  the  aid  of 
his  cousin,  Abigail  Hill  (afterwards  Lady 
Masham),  he  succeeded  in  convincing  her 
that  the  church  was  in  danger  and  that  the 
tories  alone  could  save  it  from  destruction. 
On  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Blackall  and  Sir 
AVilliam  Dewes  to  the  bishoprics  of  Exeter 
and  Chester,  Godolphin  taxed  Harley  with 
having  secretly  instigated  the  queen  to  make 
those  appointments  without  consulting  the 
ministry.  This  Harley  denied,  and  the  queen 
herself  in  a  letter  to  Marlborough  declared 
that  it  was  '  so  far  from  being  true  that  he 
[Harley]  knew  nothing  of  it  till  it  was  the 
talk  of  the  town  '  (STANHOPE,  Anne)  p.  316). 
Marlborough  and  Godolphin,  however,  con- 
tinued to  have  their  suspicions  of  Harley's 
good  faith,  and  the  whigs  resolved  to  oust 
him  from  office.  In  January  1708  William 
Gregg,  a  clerk  in  Harley's  office,  was  arrested 
on  the  charge  of  entering  into  a  treason- 
able correspondence  with  M.  Chamillard,  the 
French  minister.  At  the  time  Harley's  own 
fidelity  to  his  allegiance  was  openly  doubted 
by  the  whigs,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that 
he  was  guilty  of  any  greater  offence  than 
that  of  culpable  negligence  in  allowing  the 
most  confidential  documents  under  his  care 
to  be  accessible  to  the  underlings  of  the  office. 
Gregg  was  found  guilty  on  his  own  confes- 
sion, but  the  committee  of  the  seven  whig 
lords  who  examined  him  while  under  sen- 
tence in  Newgate  failed  to  obtain  any  proofs 
of  Harley's  disloyalty,  and  Gregg  immedi- 
ately before  his  execution  delivered  a  state- 
"inent  to  the  sheriffs  in  which  he  declared  that 
Harley  had  no  knowledge,  either  directly  or 
indirectly,  of  his  treasonable  correspondence 
wit  h  France.  Though  Harley's  character  was 
•thus  cleared,  Godolphin  and  Marlborough  had 
made  up  their  minds  that  he  must  be  dis- 
oiissed.  The  queen  was  reluctant  to  part  with 
KM-  secret  and  confidential  adviser,  and  they 
iccordingly  absented  themselves  from  the 

VOL.   XXIV. 


cabinet  council  on  8  Feb.  1708,  having  pre- 
viously informed  her  that  while  Harley  con- 
tinued in  office  they  could  take  no  further 
part  in  the  administration.  When  Harley, 
therefore,  in  their  absence  opened  some  busi- 
ness relating  to  foreign  affairs,  the  Duke  of 
Somerset  observed  that  l  he  did  not  see  how 
they  could  deliberate  on  such  matters  since 
the  general  was  not  with  them '  (BuRKET, 
Hist,  of  his  own  Time,  iv.  354).  With  this 
opinion  the  other  ministers  silently  agreed, 
and,  leaving  their  business  undone,  the  coun- 
cil broke  up.  On  the  following  day  Harley 
pressed  the  queen  to  accept  his  resignation, 
to  which  course  she  reluctantly  consented  on 
the  llth.  Though  removed  from  office,  Har- 
ley still  retained  the  confidence  of  the  queen, 
with  whom  he  kept  in  constant  communica- 
tion through  the  medium  of  Mrs.  Masham. 
His  ceaseless  intrigues  against  his  former 
colleagues,  owing  to  the  overbearing  conduct 
of  the  whigs  at  court,  and  the  ill-advised 
prosecution  of  Sacheverell  speedily  bore  fruit. 
In  April  1710  the  final  interview  between 
Mrs.  Morley  and  Mrs.  Freeman  took  place. 
A  few  days  later  Shrewsbury,  who  was  well 
known  to  have  a  secret  understanding  with 
Harley,  was  appointed  lord  chamberlain,  on 
13  June  Sunderland  was  dismissed,  and  on 
8  Aug.  Godolphin  received  a  letter  from  Anne 
desiring  him  to  break  his  staff'  of  office.  On 
the  10th  the  treasury  was  put  into  commis  - 
sion,  with  John,  earl  Poulett,  as  its  nominal 
head,  and  Harley,  one  of  the  commissioners, 
was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  exchequer. 

Harley,  who  was  now  practically  in  the 
position  of  prime  minister,  endeavoured  at 
first  to  effect  a  combination  with  those  whigs 
who  still  retained  office.  He  assured  them 
that  'there  was  a  whig  game  intended  at 
bottom,'  though  he  failed  to  give  them  any 
vary  intelligible  explanation  of  what  he  meant 
by  that  assurance.  Failing  in  this  endeavour 
he  fell  back  wholly  on  the  tories,  and,  having 
induced  the  queen  to  dissolve  parliament, 
formed  an  entirely  tory  ministry,  consisting 
of  Rochester,  St.  John,  and  Harcourt  and 
others,  and  drew  up  his  '  plan  of  administra- 
tion,' which  is  dated  30  Oct.  1710  (HARD- 
WICKE,  Misc.  State  Papers,  ii.  485-8). 

At  the  polling  booths  the  tories  obtained 
a  large  majority,  and  Harley,  feeling  secure 
in  power,  was  not  long  before  he  opened 
secret  negotiations  for  peace  with  the  court 
of  Versailles,  employing  as  his  agent  a  priest 
named  Gaultier,  who  had  formerly  served  as 
chaplain  to  Marshal  Tallard  during  his  em- 
bassy to  England,  and  was  an  enthusiastic 
supporter  of  the  Pretender's  cause.  Mean- 
while he  called  in  the  assistance  of  the  press. 
He  instructed  Defoe  to  expatiate  in  the  pages 

D  D 


Harley 


402 


Harley 


of  the  l  Review '  upon  his  leanings  towards 
the  policy  of  the  whigs ;  and  he  secured  Swift  to 
write  the  '  Examiner,'  and  to  fight  the  battles 
of  the  ministry.  While  lie  attempted  to 
satisfy  the  tories,  he  endeavoured  to  con- 
ciliate the  whigs,  and,  though  he  declared 
his  resolution  of  carrying  on  the  war,  he  did 
everything  that  he  could  to  obtain  a  peace. 
This  dubious  policy  of  Harley's  soon  disgusted 
the  high  tories,  who,  elated  with  their  suc- 
cess at  the  general  election,  were  anxious  for 
a  more  pronounced  line  of  action,  and  at  the 
October  Club  the  tory  Earl  of  Rochester 
became  the  favourite  toast.  An  incident, 
however,  which  shortly  afterwards  happened, 
more  than  restored  Harley's  waning  popu- 
larity. A  French  refugee,  at  one  time  Abb6 
de  la  Bourlie,  but  then  known  as  the  Mar- 
quis de  Guiscard,  who  was  living  in  London 
and  had  made  frequent  proposals  to  Marl- 
borough  and  Godolphin  for  descents  upon 
the  coasts  of  France,  becoming  dissatisfied 
with  his  pay  and  fearing  the  conclusion  of  a 
peace  between  England  and  his  native  coun- 
try, turned  traitor  and  offered  his  services  to 
the  French  court.  His  letters  being  inter- 
cepted he  was  himself  arrested,  and  on  8  March 
1711  was  examined  before  a  committee  of  the 
privy  council  at  the  Cockpit.  While  under- 
going his  examination,  Guiscard,  failing  to 
get  near  enough  to  St.  John,  who  had  signed 
the  warrant  for  his  arrest,  suddenly  stabbed 
Harley  in  the  breast  with  a  penknife.  Guis- 
card was  secured  after  a  prolonged  scuffle, 
and  died  some  few  days  afterwards  in  New- 
gate of  the  wounds  which  he  had  received. 
Harley  appears  to  have  shown  great  self- 
possession,  for  St.  John  records  that  'the 
suddenness  of  the  blow,  the  sharpness  of  the 
wound,  the  confusion  Avhich  followed,  could 
neither  change  his  countenance  nor  alter  his 
voice '  (BOLINGBROKE,  Letters  and  Corre- 
fpondence,  i.  63).  Though  Harley's  wound 
was  a  slight  one,  it  brought  on  an  attack  of 
fever  wrhich  necessitated  his  confinement  to 
his  room  for  some  weeks. 

On  the  13th  an  address  from  both  houses 
was  presented  to  the  queen  expressing  a  be- 
lief that  Harley's  fidelity  and  zeal  had '  drawn 
upon  him  the  hatred  of  all  the  abettors  of 
popery  and  faction,'  and  begging  her  to  give 
directions  '  for  causing  papists  to  be  removed 
from  the  cities  of  London  and  Westminster' 
(Par/.  Hist.  vi.  1007-8);  and  a  bill  was  also 
rapidly  passed  making  an  attempt  on  the  life 
of  a  privy  councillor  when  acting  in  the  exe- 
cution of  his  office  to  be  felony  without  bene- 
fit of  the  clergy  (9  Anne,  c.  16).  On  his  re- 
appearance in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
26  April,  Harley  received  the  congratula- 
tions of  the  speaker  upon  his  '  escape  and 


recovery  from  the  barbarous  and  villainous- 
attempt  made  upon  him  by  theSieur  de  Guis- 
card '  (ib.  vi.  1020-1).  On  2  May  he  brought 
forward  his  financial  scheme,  which  consisted 
in  funding  the  national  debt,  then  amounting 
to  nearly  nine  and  a  half  millions,  allowing 
the  proprietors  a  yearly  interest  of  six  per 
cent.,  and  incorporating  them  to  carry  on  the 
trade  in  the  South  Seas  under  the  name 
of  the  South  Sea  Company.  The  scheme  was 
received  with  much  favour,  and  an  act  was 
passed  embodying  these  proposals,  which  were 
afterwards  adopted  and  extended  by  Sunder- 
land,  and  were  destined  to  have  disastrous 
results  in  the  immediate  future.  On  23  May 
1711  Harley  was  created  a  peer  of  Great 
Britain  by  the  titles  of  Baron  Harley  of  Wig- 
more,  Herefordshire,  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  Earl 
Mortimer,  with  remainder  in  default  of  male 
issue  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  grandfather,  Sir 
Robert  Harley,  K.B.  (Pat.  Soil,  10  Anne, 
pt  i.  No.  24).  The  preamble  to  the  patent, 
recounting  Harley's  services  in  very  glow- 
ing terms,  is  said  to  have  been  written  in 
Latin  by  Freind,  and  to  have  been  trans- 
lated into  English  by  Swift  (Harl.  Miscel- 
lany, 1808,  i.  1-2).  Aubrey  de  Vere,  twen- 
tieth earl  of  Oxford,  with  whose  family  the 
Harleys  had  been  connected  by  marriage, 
had  died  as  recently  as  March  1702,  and  the 
fear  lest  any  remote  descendant  of  the  De 
Veres  should  be  able  to  establish  his  right 
to  that  earldom  appears  to  be  the  explana- 
tion of  the  grant  of  the  additional  earldom 
of  Mortimer  to  Harley.  The  new  peer  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  25  May 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xix.  309). 
On  the  29th  of  the  same  month  he  was  con- 
stituted lord  high  treasurer  of  England,  and, 
having  resigned  the  post  of  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer,  was  succeeded  in  that  office 
by  Robert  Benson,  afterwards  Lord  Bingley. 
On  1  June  Harley  took  the  oaths  as  lord 
high  treasurer  in  the  court  of  exchequer,  and 
was  addressed  by  Harcourt  in  a  fulsome 
speech,  in  which  the  lord  keeper  declared 
that  '  the  only  difficulty  which  even  you,  my 
lord,  may  find  insuperable,  is  how  to  deserve 
better  of  the  crown  and  kingdom  after  this 
advancement  than  you  did  before  it '  (CoL- 
LINS,  Peerage,  iv.  78).  On  15  Aug.  he  wras 
chosen  governor  of  the  South  Sea  Company, 
a  post  from  which  he  retired  in  January  1714. 
Meanwhile  the  secret  negotiations  of  peace 
had  been  proceeding,  and  on  27  Sept.  1711 
Mesnager  signed  the  preliminary  articles  on 
the  part  of  France.  WThen  this  became 
known  the  whigs  were  furious,  and  on  7  Dec.r 
aided  by  Nottingham,  Marlborough,  and 
Somerset,  defeated  the  government  in  the 
House  of  Lords  by  carrying  a  clause  to  the 


Harley 


403 


Harley 


address  declaring  '  that  no  peace  could  be 
safe  or  honourable  to  Great  Britain  or  Europe 
if  Spain  and  the  West  Indies  were  allotted 
to  any  branch  of  the  house  of  Bourbon'  (Part. 
Hist.  vi.  1035-9).  'This  happened,'  says 
Swift,  '  entirely  by  my  lord  treasurer's  ne-  ' 
gleet,  who  did  not  take  timely  care  to  make 
up  all  his  strength,  although  every  one  of 
us  gave  him  caution  enough  ...  it  is  a 
mighty  blow,  and  loss  of  reputation  to  lord 
treasurer,  and  may  end  in  his  ruin '  (  Works, 
ii.  427).  Harley  retaliated  by  persuad-  | 
ing  the  queen  to  dismiss  the  Duke  of  Marl-  I 
borough  from  all  his  employments,  and  to  ' 
create  twelve  new  peers  in  order  to  secure  a 
majority  for  the  peace  in  the  upper  house. 
Early  in  1712  he  introduced  a  bill  giving 
precedence  to  the  whole  electoral  family  im- 
mediately after  the  queen.  The  bill  was 
passed  through  both  houses  in  two  days 
(10  Anne,  c.  iv.),  and  Thomas  Harley  was 
despatched  to  Hanover  with  the  news,  by 
his  cousin  the  treasurer.  On  25  Oct.  1712 
he  was  elected  a  knight  of  the  Garter,  and 
was  installed  at  Windsor  on  4  Aug.  1713. 
At  length  the  tedious  negotiations  for  peace 
were  brought  to  an  end,  and  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht  was  signed  on  31  March  1713. 

Though  Harley  was  loud   in  his  protes- 
tations of  attachment  to  the  electoral  family, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  on  his  accession  to 
office  in  1710  his  intention  had  been  to  effect 
the  restoration  of  the  Stuarts  as  well  as  to 
make  peace  with  France.     His  natural  in- 
dolence, however,  prevented  him  from  mak- 
ing up  his  mind  to  take  any  active  steps 
towards  consolidating   the  tory  party  and 
preparing  for  the  restoration  of  the  Stuarts. 
St.  John,  who  had  been  created  Viscount 
Bolingbroke,  and  had  long  been  jealous  of 
Harley,  became  impatient  of  the  delay  which 
was  threatening  the  success  of  his  Jacobite 
schemes.  Taking  advantage  of  Lady  Masham's 
quarrel  with  Harley,   he    obtained  her   as- 
sistance in  condemning  the  lord  treasurer's 
influence  with  the  queen.     In  May  Boling- 
broke brought  matters  to  a  crisis  by  draw- 
ing up  the  Schism  Bill,  which  reduced  Har- 
ley to  the  dilemma  of  either  breaking  with 
the  dissenters  by  supporting  it  or  with  the 
extreme  tories  by  opposing  it.     In  the  same 
month  Swift  made  his  last  attempt  to  re- 
concile his  two  friends,  who  were  becoming 
more  estranged  every  day,  but  found  it  of 
10  avail  (  Works,  xix.  159).  When  the  Schism 
Bill  came  up  from  the  commons,  Bolingbroke 
expressed  himself  warmly  in  support  of  it, 
since  it  concerned  the  security  of  the  church 
)f  England,  the  best  and  firmest  support  of 
he  monarchy,'  while  Harley  characteristic- 
^lly  remarked  that  'he  had  not  yet  con- 


sidered of  it ;  but  when  he  had,  he  would 
vote  according  as  it  should  appear  to  him  to 
be  either  for  good  or  detriment  of  his  coun- 
try. And  therefore  he  was  for  reading  the 
bill  a  second  time'  (Parl.  Hist.  vi.  1351, 
1354).  On  9  June  Harley  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  queen  enclosing  a  'brief  account  of  public 
affairs  since  8  Aug.  1710,  to  this  present 
8  June  1714 '  (ib.  vi.  ccxliii-viii)  and  offered 
to  resign.  His  resignation  was  not  then  ac- 
cepted, but  Lady  Masham  continued  her  ap- 
peals to  the  queen's  high  church  propensities, 
and  on  27  July  Harley  was  dismissed,  the  queen 
assigning  the  following  reasons  of  her  part- 
ing with  him,  viz.,  '  that  he  neglected  all 
business ;  that  he  was  seldom  to  be  under- 
stood ;  that  when  he  did  explain  himself  she 
could  not  depend  upon  the  truth  of  what  he 
said ;  that  he  never  came  to  her  at  the  time 
she  appointed ;  that  he  often  came  drunk ; 
lastly,  to  crown  all,  he  behaved  himself  to- 
wards her  with  bad  manners,  indecency,  and 
disrespect'  (SwiFT,  Works,  xvi.  191-2). 
Bolingbroke's  triumph  was  of  brief  duration, 
for  Anne  died  on  1  Aug.,  and  from  George 
neither  he  nor  Harley  could  hope  for  any 
favour. 

Though  Bolingbroke  took  the  oaths  in  the 
new  parliament,  which  met  in  March  1715, 
he  fled  to  France  a  few  days  afterwards,  but 
Harley  with  characteristic  courage  refused 
to  leave  the  country,  and  on  11  April  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Two  days- 
afterwards  a  committee  of  secrecy  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  House  of  Commons  to  inquire 
into  the  late  peace  and  the  conduct  of  the 
ministers  (Journals,  xviii.  59) ;  on  9  June 
the  report  was  received  (ib.  p.  165),  and  on? 
the  following  day  Lord  Coningsby's  motion 
that  '  this  house  will  impeach  Robert,  earl 
of  Oxford  and  earl  Mortimer,  of  high  trea- 
son and  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors/ 
was  carried  without  a  division  (ib.  p.  166). 
On  9  July  Lord  Coningsby  exhibited  the 
sixteen  articles  of  impeachment  against  Har- 
ley, which  had  been  carried  in  the  commons 
by  large  majorities,  at  the  bar  of  the  House 
of  Lords  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
xx.  99-111).  The  greater  number  of  these 
articles  referred  to  Harley's  conduct  with 
regard  to  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  while  the 
sixteenth  accused  him  of  abusing  his  influence 
with  the  queen  in  persuading  her  to  exer- 
cise her  prerogative  '  in  the  most  unprece- 
dented and  dangerous  manner,'  by  the  crea- 
tion of  the  twelve  peers  in  December  1711. 
Harley  asserted  in  his  own  defence  that  he 
'  had  always  acted  by  the  immediate  direc- 
tions and  commands  of  the  queen,  and  never 
offended  against  any  known  law,'  adding 
that  he  was  ready  to  lay  down  his  life  with 

DD  2 


Harley 


404 


Harley 


pleasure  in  a  cause  favoured  by  his '  late  dear 
royal  mistress '  (Parl.  Hist.  vii.  106);  the 
motion,  however,  for  his  committal  to  the 
custody  of  the  Black  Rod  was  carried  by 
82  to  50,  and  on  the  16th  he  was  sent  to  the 
Tower.  On  2  Aug.  six  further  articles  ac- 
cusing him,  among  other  things,  of  giving 
evil  advice  to  the  queen,  and  of  secretly 
favouring  the  Pretender,  were  brought  up 
from  the  commons  by  Lord  Coningsby  (Jour- 
nals of  the  House  of  Lords,  xx.  136-42).  It 
would  appear  from  the  notes  and  extracts 
made  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh  from  the 
Stuart  papers  that  in  September  1716,  dur- 
ing his  confinement  in  the  Tower,  Harley 
wrote  to  the  Pretender  '  offering  his  services 
and  advice,  recommending  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester  as  the  fittest  person  to  manage  the 
Jacobite  affairs  in  England,  he  himself  being 
in  custody ;  adding,  that  he  should  never 
have  thought  it  safe  to  engage  again  with 
his  majesty  if  Bolingbroke  had  been  still 
about  him'  (Edinburgh  Review,  Ixii.  18, 
19).  No  traces  of  this  important  document, 
which  was  seen  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh 
at  Carlton  House,  can  now  be  found,  a  search 
being  made  for  it  in  vain  by  Lord  Mahon 
when  engaged  in  writing  his  'History  of 
England '  (vol.  i.  App.  p.  iii). 

In  May  1717  Harley,  being  still  confined 
in  the  Tower,  petitioned  the  House  of  Lords 
that  the  circumstances  of  his  case  should  be 
taken  into  consideration,  and  accordingly  on 
24  June  the  impeachment  was  commenced 
in  Westminster  Hall,  with  Lord  Cowper  act- 
ing as  the  high  steward.  After  Hampden 
had  opened  the  charges  against  the  earl,  Lord 
Harcourt  moved  that  they  should  adjourn  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  where  a  resolution  was 
passed  declaring  that '  the  commons  be  not  ad- 
mitted to  proceed  in  order  to  make  good  the 
articles  against  Robert,  earl  of  Oxford  and 
earl  Mortimer,  for  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanors till  judgement  be  first  given  on  the 
articles  for  high  treason '  (Journals  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  xx.  512).  The  two  houses 
were  unable  to  agree  upon  this  question  of 
procedure,  and  on  1  July,  after  fruitless  con- 
ferences had  been  held,  Harley  was  acquitted,, 
and  the  impeachment  dismissed  in  conse- 
quence of  the  failure  of  his  prosecutors  to 
appear.  A  motion  by  Sir  William  Strick- 
land in  the  House  of  Commons  for  leave  to 
bring  in  a  bill  of  attainder  against  Harley 
did  not  find  a  seconder,  but  an  address  to 
the  king  to  except  Harley  out  of  the  Act  of 
Grace  was  agreed  to,  and  his  name,  together 
with  that  of  Lord  Harcourt,  Matthew  Prior, 
Thomas  Harley,  and  several  others,  appeared 
among  those  excepted  from  the  operation 
of  that  act  (3  Geo.  I,  c.  19).  Though  for- 


bidden the  court,  Harley  continued  to  go  to 
the  House  of  Lords.  In  February  1718  he  led 
the  opposition  to  the  Mutiny  Bill  (Parl.  Hist. 
vii.  538,  543-4,  548),  and  in  February  1719 
he  protested  against  the  introduction  of  the 
Peerage  Bill  (ib.  p.  589),  but  after  this  date 
he  seems  to  have  but  rarely  attended  the 
house.  He  still  kept  up  some  correspondence 
with  the  Jacobites,  but  did  not  accede  to  the 
Pretender's  suggestion  that  he  should  act  as 
the  chief  of  the  J  acobite  council  in  England. 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Albemarle  Street, 
London,  on  21  May  1724,  and  was  buried 
at  Brampton  Bryan,  Herefordshire,  where 
there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 

While  Pope,  in  his  *  Epistle  to  Robert, 
Earl  of  Oxford  and  Earl  Mortimer'  (RoscoE, 
iii.  294),  sang  the  praises  of 

A  soul  supreme,  in  each  hard  instance  try'J 
Above  all  pain,  all  passion,  and  all  pride, 
The  rage  of  pow'r,  the  blast  of  public  breath, 
The  lust  of  lucre  and  the  dread  of  death, 

and     Swift    declared    that    he    impartially 
thought  Harley  '  the  most  virtuous  minister,  < 
and  the  most  able,  that  ever  I  remember  to  j 
have  read   of  (Works,  xix.   160),  Boling-  I 
broke,  in  his  '  Letter  to  Sir  William  Wind- 
ham,'  has  painted  his   rival's   character  in 
the  blackest  of  colours.     In  spite  of  an  un- 
prepossessing appearance,  an  inharmonious 
voice,  and  a  hesitating  delivery,  Harley,  by  his 
consummate  tact  and  unrivalled  skill  in  par- , 
liamentary  warfare,  made  a  great  reputation 
for  himself  in  the  House  of  Commons.     A , 
shrewd  and  unscrupulous  politician,  he  made 
a  skilful  party  leader,  but  owing  to  his  defi- 
ciency in  most  of  the  higher  qualifications  of 
statesmanship  he  proved  a  weak  and  inca- 
pable minister.  His  intellect  was  narrow,  and 
he  was  incapable  of  taking  a  firm  and  broad 
view  of  any  large  question.  His  manners  were 
cold  and  formal.    He  was  insincere,  dilatory, 
and  irresolute,  and  though  unable  to  arrive  at 
a  prompt  decision  himself  on  any  subject  of 
importance,  his  jealousy  of  his  colleagues  pre- 
vented him  from  consulting  them.  His  want  of 
political  honesty,  his  indifference  to  truth,  and 
his  talent  for  intrigue  were  alike  remarkable. 
He  kept  up  communications  with  Hanover 
and  St.  Germain  at  the  same  time,  and  with 
unblushing  effrontery  assured  both  parties  of 
his  unswerving  attachment  to  their  cause. 
Even  Lord  Dartmouth,  who  had  formed  a 
very  high  estimate  of  Harley's  character,  and 
considered  that  his  greatest  fault  was  vanity 
allowed  that  '  his  friendship  was  never  to  be 
depended  upon,  if  it  interfered  with  his  othei 
designs,  though  the  sacrifice  was  to  an  enemy 
uEXET,  History  of  his  own  Time,  vi.  50??.' 
Though  he  shared  with  other  distinguishec  j 


Harley 


405 


Harley 


men  of  his  day  the  vice  of  hard  drinking, 
he  had  the  greatest  aversion  to  gambling, 
and  indeed  in  most  respects  his  private  life 
was  singularly  free  from  reproach.  Nor  to 
his  credit  should  it  be  forgotten,  that,  though 
constantly  scheming  for  the  aggrandisement 
of  himself  and  his  family,  he  was  not  to  be 
corrupted  by  money.  He  was  the  first  minis- 
ter who  employed  the  press  as  a  political 
engine.  He  was  a  lover  of  literature,  and  he 
liberally  encouraged  men  of  letters,  though 
his  favours  to  Defoe  and  others  were  certainly 
not  honourable  to  their  recipients.  Harley 
made  the  first  considerable  purchase  of  books, 
which  were  to  form  the  nucleus  of  the  great 
library  with  which  his  name  is  imperishably 
connected,  in  August  1705.  Within  ten  years 
from  that  date  he  had  become  the  owner  of 
some  2,500  manuscripts,  including  the  collec- 
tions of  Foxe  the  martyrologist,  Stow  the 
author  of  the  '  Survey,'  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes 
the  famous  antiquary,  and  of  Charles,  Lan- 
caster herald.  In  1721  the  manuscript  por- 
tion of  his  library  consisted  of  six  thousand 
volumes,  besides  fourteen  thousand  charters 
and  five  hundred  rolls.  In  1708  Humphrey 
Wanley  commenced  the  compilation  of  the 
'  Catalogue,'  and  in  his  '  Diary '  (Lansdowne 
MSS.  771,  772)  will  be  found  many  interest- 
ing details  as  to  the  growth  of  the  library 
while  under  his  charge.  Very  large  sums 
were  spent  by  Harley  in  the  bindings  of  his 
books.  The  chief  binders  whom  he  employed 
were  Christopher  Chapman  of  Duck  Lane  and 
Thomas  Elliott,  and  the  materials  used  in- 
cluded Morocco,  Turkey,  and  Russia  leather, 
doeskin,  and  velvet  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries, 
1st  ser.  viii.  335 ;  DIBDIN,  Bibliographical 
Decameron,  ii.  504).  The  library  was  further 
increased  by  Harley's  son.  [For  the  later 
history  of  the  library  see  under  HARLEY, 
EDWARD,  second  EARL  OF  OXFORD.] 

Harley  wrote  some  very  indifferent  verses, 
which  Macaulay  describes  as  being  '  more 
execrable  than  the  bellman's ;'  three  of  these 
compositions  are  printed  in  Swift's  'Works' 
(xvi,  128-31, 191).  The  authorship  of  seve- 
ral pamphlets,  including  Defoe's  '  Essay  on 
Public  Credit,'  the  same  writer's  '  Essay  upon 
Loans,'  and  Sir  Humphrey  Mackworth's '  Vin- 
dication of  the  Rights  of  the  Commons  of 
England,' have  been  erroneously  attributed  to 
Harley.  '  The  Secret  History  of  Arlus  and 
Odulphus,  Ministers  of  State  to  the  Empress 
of  Grandinsula,  in  which  are  discover'd  the 
labour'd  artifices  formerly  us'd  for  the  re- 
moval of  Arlus,'  &c.  [London],  1710,  8vo, 
has  also  been  ascribed  to  Harley,  but  was 
most  probably  written  by  some  one  at  his 
instigation.  Some  little  correspondence  be- 
tween Harley  and  Pope  will  be  found  in 


Elwin  and  Courthope's '  Works  of  Alexander 
Pope,'  1872,  viii.  180  et  seq.  The  earliest 
letter,  dated  21  Oct.  1721,  is  from  Pope,  an- 
nouncing in  fulsome  terms  that  he  has  dedi- 
cated to  Harley  an  edition  of  Parnell's  poems. 

Harley  married  twice,  his  first  wife  being 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Foley  of  Whit- 
ley  Court,  Worcestershire,  by  whom  he  had 
three  children,  viz.  Edward,  who  succeeded 
him  as  the  second  earl  and  is  separately  no- 
ticed ;  Elizabeth/who  married  Peregrine  Hyde 
Osborne,  third  duke  of  Leeds,  in  December 
1712,  and  died  in  November  1713;  and  Abi- 
gail, who  married  George  Henry  Hay,  seventh 
earl  of  Kinnoull,  and  died  on  15  July  1750. 
Harley's  second  wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Simon  Middleton  of  Hurst  Hill,  Edmonton, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  His  second  wife 
survived  him  some  years,  and  died  on  17  June 
1737  (Gent.  Mag. vii.  371).  Upon  the  death 
of  Alfred,  sixth  earl  of  Oxford,  on  19  Jan. 
1853,  the  titles  became  extinct,  and  the  family 
estates  devolved  on  his  sister,  Lady  Langdale, 
the  widow  of  the  master  of  the  rolls  [see 
BICKERSTETH,  HENRY].  She  resumed  her 
maiden  name  of  Harley,  and  dying  on  1  Sept. 
1872  devised  the  Oxford  property,  including 
the  manors  of  Wigmore  andBrampton  Bryan, 
to  Robert  William  Baker  Harley,  the  present 
owner. 

The  portraits  of  Harley,  the  first  earl,  are 
numerous.  There  is  one  '  after  Kneller '  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and  another 
after  the  same  master,  taken  when  Harley  was 
speaker,  in  the  possession  of  Colonel  Edward 
William  Harcourt  at  Nuneham  Park.  Two 
portraits  of  Harley ;were  exhibited  at  the  Loan 
Collection  of  National  Portraits  in  1867,  by 
the  British  Museum  and  the  late  Lady  Lang- 
dale  respectively  (Catalogue^  Nos.  98,  105). 
An  engraving  by  Brown  after  the  portrait  of 
Harley  by  Kneller,  then  in  the  possession  of 
the  Hon.  Thomas  Harley  Rodney,  and  now  at 
Barrington  Hall  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Rodney,  appears  in  Drummond's '  Histories  of 
Noble  British  Families  '.(1842).  An  engrav- 
ing by  Vertue  after  Kneller  is  contained  in 
Collins's  '  Historical  Collections '  (1752),  and 
other  engravings  will  be  found  in  Lodge's 
'  Portraits '  and  Park's  edition  of  Walpole's 
'  Catalogue  of  Royal  and  Noble  Authors.' 

[The  following  authorities  among  others  have 
been  consulted:  Swift's  Works,  1814;  Burnet's 
History  of  his  own  Time,  1833;  Luttrell's 
Brief  Relation  of  State  Aifairs,  1857;  Boling- 
broke's  Works,  17-54,  and  Correspondence,  1798; 
Macaulay 's  History  of  England,  1855,  iv.  463- 
465,  467,  481-3,  691-3,  699-701,  746,  v.  18, 
150-1,169;  Wyon's  Keign  of  Queen  Anne,  1876; 
Earl  Stanhope's  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,  1870 ; 
Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England,  1839,  vols. 


Harley 


406 


Harley 


i.  and  ii. ;  Lecky's  History  of  England,  1883, 
i.  129-30  ;  Macpherson's  Original  Papers,  1775  ; 
Hardwicke's  Miscellaneous  State  Papers,  1778, 
ii.  482-520;  Wentworth  Papers,  1883;  Lock- 
hart  Papers,  1817,i.369-74;  Macky's  Memoirs, 
1733,  pp.  115-16;  Spence's  Anecdotes,  1820, 
pp.  167-8  ;  Memoirs  of  the  Marquis  of  Torcy, 
1757;  Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Marlborough,  1818; 
•Coxe's  Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  1798; 
Memoirs  of  the  Harley  Family  and  particularly 
of  Kohert,  earl  of  Oxford,  drawn  up  by  one  of  his 
brothers  (Lansdowne  MS.  885);  Collins's  His- 
torical Collections,  1752,  pp.  205,  207-12;  Man- 
ning's Speakers  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1851, 
pp.  405-8  ;  Lodge's  Portraits  of  Illustrious  Per- 
.sonages,  1850,  vii.  97-109  ;  Noble's  Continuation 
of  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England,  1806,  ii. 
20-3;  Howell's  State  Trials,  1 81 2,  xv.  1045-1 196; 
Walpole'sCat.  of  Eoyal  and  Noble  Authors,  1806, 
iv.  1 18-26  ;  Edwards's  Lives  of  the  Founders  of 
the  British  Museum,  1 870,  pt.  i.  pp.  203-46 ;  Dib- 
din's  Bibliomania,  1876,  pp.  346-56  ;  Preface  to 
vol.  i.  of  the  Cat.  of  the  Harl.  MSS.  in  the  Brit. 
Mus.,  1808  ;  Sims's  Handbook  to  the  Library  of 
the  British  Museum,  1854,  pp.  29-34,  147-9; 
The  Genealogist,  1884,  new  ser.  i.  114-17,  178- 
182,  256-61  ;  Bos  well's  Life  of  Johnson  (G.  B. 
Hill,  1887),  i.  153-4,  158,  175  ;  Edinburgh  Re- 
view, Ixii.  1-36  ;  Quarterly  Review,  cxlix.  1-47  ; 
Eoyer's  Annals,  1703-13;  Historical  Register, 
1 7 1 4-24 ;  Boy  er's  Political  State  of  Great  Britain, 
1724,  xxvii.  534-41;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage, 
1886,  ii.  743-4;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  xi. 
181,  441,  5th  ser.  xi.  344,  6th  ser.  vii.  150,  212; 
Official  Return  of  Li  st  s  of  Members  of  Parli  ament, 
pt.  i.  pp.  558,  571,  578,  585,  592,  599,  606,  pt.  ii. 
pp.  8,  16,  27  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  ,B. 

HARLEY,  THOMAS  (1730-1804),  lord 
mayor  of  London,  third  son  of  Edward  Harley, 
third  earl  of  Oxford,  and  Martha,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  John  Morgan  of  Tredegar,  Monmouth- 
.shire,  was  born  on  24  Aug.  1730.  Edward 
Harley  (1664-1735)  [q.  v.]  was  his  grand- 
father. He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School,  and  afterwards  entered  the  office  of 
a  London  merchant.  A  wealthy  marriage  in 
1752  enabled  him  to  set  up  in  business  as  a 
merchant  at  152  Aldersgate  Street,  and  in 
1778  he  joined  Sir  Charles  Raymond  in  esta- 
blishing a  banking  firm  at  George  Street, 
Mansion  House,  under  the  style  of  Raymond, 
Harley,  Webber,  &  Co.  With  Mr.  Drum- 
mond  he  obtained  a  contract  for  paying  the 
English  army  in  America  with  foreign  gold, 
and  shared  the  profits,  which  are  said  to  have 
amounted  to  600,0007.  He  was  also  a  clothing 
contractor  for  the  army.  In  1 761 ,  at  the  age 
of  thirty-one,  he  was  elected  alderman  of 
Portsoken  ward,  and  at  the  general  election 
in  the  same  year  he  became  M.P.  for  the  city 
of  London.  In  March  1761  he  was  made  free 
of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  by  redemption, 
•and  on  6  May  following  was  admitted  to  the 


livery  and  court  of  the  company,  serving  the 
office  of  prime  warden  in  1762-3.  On  Mid- 
summer day  1763  he  was  elected  sheriff  of 
London  and  Middlesex.  As  sheriff  he  carried 
out  on  3  Dec.  the  orders  of  parliament  for 
burning  No.  45  of  the  '  North  Briton '  by  the 
hands  of  the  common  hangman  at  the  Royal 
Exchange.  The  mob  came  into  collision  with 
Harley's  officers,  and  the  window  of  his  state 
carriage  was  broken.  They  afterwards  carried 
off  a  portion  of  the  paper,  and  burnt  a  boot 
and  petticoat  at  Temple  Bar  in  derision  of 
Lord  Bute  and  the  princess-dowager.  Parlia- 
ment voted  Harley  their  thanks,  but  a  similar 
vote  from  the  corporation  was  vetoed  by  the 
lordmayor(CoRMiCK's  continuation  of  HUME 
and  SMOLLETT,  History  of  England,  ii.  60). 
Harley  became  lord  mayor  on  Michaelmas 
day  1767.  Early  in  the  following  year  a 
severe  frost  and  the  long  depression  of  trade 
caused  great  distress  in  London,  and  a  serious 
riot  occurred  among  the  weavers.  Harley 
established  a  system  of  bounties  for  bringing 
mackerel  and  other  fish  into  Billingsgate 
Market,  to  be  sold  to  the  poor  at  cheap  rates. 
At  the  general  election  in  March  Wilkes, 
just  returned  from  France,  offered  himself  as 
a  candidate  for  the  city  of  London.  Wilkes 
was  defeated,  and  Harley  was  re-elected 
(23  March)  at  the  head  of  the  poll.  This 
produced  two  satirical  pamphlets,  f  A  Letter 
[and  *  Second  Letter ']  to  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Harley,  Esq.,  lord  mayor  .  .  .  By 
an  Alderman  of  London,'  London,  1768 ;  the 
former  is  known  to  have  reached  four  edi- 
tions. Five  days  later  Wilkes  was  returned 
for  Middlesex,  and  in  the  riots  which  followed 
the  mob  avenged  themselves  on  Harley  for  his 
successful  opposition  to  Wilkes  at  the  poll  in 
the  city  by  breaking  the  windows  of  the  Man- 
sion House  and  doing  other  damage  (  HUGH- 
SON",  Hist,  of  London,  i.  573-5).  Harley  dis- 
played much  vigilance  and  ability  through- 
out the  Wilkeite  riots,  and  was  thanked  for 
his  services  by  the  House  of  Commons  at  the 
close  of  his  mayoralty.  The  popular  party 
ridiculed  him  in  an  illustrated  lampoon  en- 
titled '  The  Rape  of  the  Petticoat,'  dated 
9  May.  He  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed 
a  privy  councillor,  an  honour  which  had  not 
been  conferred  upon  a  lord  mayor  of  London 
since  the  time  of  Sir  William  Wai  worth.  The 
'  North  Briton,'  No.  55,  of  1  July,  contains  a 
letter  to  Harley  from  William  Bingley,  occa- 
sioned, as  the  writer  alleges,  '  by  some  cruel 
reflections'  of  Ilarley's  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
iii.  632).  At  the  close  of  his  mayoralty  a 
laudatory  poetic  effusion  was  addressed  to 
him  ('To  the  Right  Honourable  Thomas 
Harley,  late  Lord-Mayor  of  London ;  an  Ethic 
Epistle,'  London,  1769,  4to). 


Harley 


407 


Harliston 


Harley,  though  a  consistent  supporter  of 
the  ministry,  occasionally  voted  against  them. 
He  declined  in  1763  to  vote  for  the  obnoxious 
cider  tax.  The  popular  party  in  London  al- 
ways resented  his  adherence  to  unpopular 
•opinions,  but  "VVilkes  is  said  to  have  recog- 
nised the  manliness  and  consistency  of  his 
public  conduct.  In  1770,  when  accompany- 
ing a  deputation  from  the  city  to  address  the 
king  on  the  birth  of  Princess  Elizabeth,  Harley 
was  intercepted  by  a  mob,  dragged  from  his 
•carriage,  and  prevented  from  proceeding  to 
St.  James's.  On  the  dissolution  of  parliament 
in  1774  he  resigned  the  representation  of  the 
city  in  '  An  Address  to  the  Livery  of  Lon- 
don '  (folio  sheet,  undated),  and  unsuccess- 
fully contested  his  native  county  of  Hereford. 
Harley,  however,  held  the  seat  from  1776  to 
1802,  when  he  retired  from  parliamentary 
life.  On  the  death  of  Alderman  Alsop  in  1785 
he  removed  to  the  ward  of  Bridge  Without 
becoming  father  or  senior  alderman  of  the 
city.  When  public  credit  was  shaken  by  the 
threatened  invasion  by  France  in  1797,  Har- 
ley's  bank  suffered  seriously.  Harley  there- 
upon retired  from  business,  and  devoted  his 
private  fortune  to  the  discharge  of  his  part- 
nership liabilities,  the  whole  of  which,  both 
principal  and  interest,  he  paid  in  full.  In 
1798  he  declined  a  general  invitation  to  be- 
come a  candidate  for  the  lucrative  office  of 
chamberlain  (vacant  by  Wilkes's  death),  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  previously  pro- 
mised his  support  to  Richard  Clark  (1739- 
1831)  [q.  v.]  Harley  bought  a  large  estate 
.at  Berrington,  near  Leominster,  in  Here- 
fordshire, and  is  said  to  have  spent  extrava- 
gant sums  in  building  a  mansion  there.  He 
died  there,  after  a  lingering  illness,  on  1  Dec. 
1804. 

Harley  was  colonel  of  the  Yellow  regi- 
ment of  the  London  militia,  and  president  of 
the  Honourable  Artillery  Company  (RAIKES, 
History  of  the  Company,  ii.  20,  73) ;  presi- 
dent of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  go- 
vernor of  the  Irish  Societ}'  from  5  March 
1793  to  17  Dec.  1797;  lord-lieutenant  of 
Radnorshire  ;  and,  in  1786,  president  of  the 
patrons  of  the  anniversary  of  the  charity 
schools  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  He  married, 
on  15  March  1752,  Anne,  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Bangham,  deputy  auditor  of  the  im- 
pressed and  M.P.  for  Leominster.  His  only 
,son,  Edward,  died,  when  eleven  years  old,  in 
1768,  the  year  of  his  father's  mayoralty  ( Gent. 
Mag.  1768,  p.  350).  Of  his  other  children 
some  died  in  infancy,  but  five  of  his  daugh- 
ters survived  him.  Of  these,  Anne  married 
George,  second  lord  Rodney:  Sarah  married 
Robert,  ninth  earl  of  Kinnoull ;  and  Mar- 
garet married  Sir  John  Boyd,  bart.  There 


is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Harley  by  J.  Hall 
(EVANS,  Catalogue,  ii.  190). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1804,  pt.  ii.  pp.  1175,  1237-40  ; 
Burke's  Peerage ;  Goldsmiths'  Company's  Re- 
cords ;  Hughson's  (i.e.  Pugh's)  Hist,  of  London, 
i.  573-33;  Price's  Handbook  to  London  Bankers, 
p.  73;  City  Biography,  1800,  pp.  1-15;  Royal 
Kalendar,  1772,  p  210;  Kent's  London  Di- 
rectory: Baldwin's  Complete  Guide,  1763; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit,  v.  3,  s.v.J  C.  W-H. 

HARLISTON,  SIR  RICHARD  (Jl.  1480), 
governor  of  Jersey,  was  born  at  Humberstone 
in  Lincolnshire,  and  was  brought  up  in  the 
household  of  Richard,  duke  of  York.  On 
the  accession  of  Edward  IV  Harliston  became 
a  yeoman  of  the  king's  chamber,  and  was 
made  vice-admiral,  in  which  latter  capacity 
he  came  to  Guernsey  with  a  small  fleet  in 
1463.  Three  years  previously  the  castle  of 
Mont-Orgeuil  in  Jersey  had  been  captured 
by  a  French  noble,  Pierre  de  Breze,  count 
de  Maulevrier,  who  had  since  held  half  of 
that  island  against  Philip  de  Carteret,  sire 
de  St.  Ouen.  Harliston  crossed  over  to 
Jersey,  and  planned  with  Carteret  an  attack 
on  the  French,  and  Mont-Orgeuil  was  cap- 
tured after  a  six  months'  siege ;  another  ac- 
count dates  these  occurrences  in  1467.  After 
the  siege  the  people  of  Jersey  chose  Harliston 
to  be  their  captain-general,  but  he  shortly 
went  back  to  England.  He  was  afterwards, 
by  a  patent  dated  13  Jan.  1473,  made  captain 
of  the  islands  of  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Sark,  and 
Alderney,  being  the  first  to  bear  the  title  of 
1  captain-in-chief.'  Harliston  held  his  office 
for  many  years,  and  became  very  popular ; 
he  added  a  tower  to  Mont-Orgeuil,  which 
was  long  called  '  Harliston's  Tower.'  After 
the  fall  of  Richard  III  he  is  said  to  have 
thought  to  make  himself  lord  of  the  islands 
under  the  protection  of  the  French  and  the 
Duchess  Margaret  of  Burgundy,  but  to  have 
been  prevented  by  the  diligence  of  the  in- 
habitants. He  was  one  of  those  attainted 
for  joining  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  in  Simnel's 
rebellion  in  1486  (Rolls  of  Parliament,  vi. 
397-8),  but  on  4  Sept.  of  that  year  a  general 
pardon  was  granted  him ;  in  the  pardon  he 
is  described  as  '  late  of  the  island  of  Jersey, 
esquire'  {Materials  illustrative  of  Reign  of 
Henry  VII,  ii.  30,  Rolls  Ser.)  Harliston 
took  refuge  with  Margaret  of  Burgundy,  and 
in  1495  was  one  of  Perkin  Warbeck's  sup- 
porters who  were  attainted  for  landing  at 
Deal  (Bolls  of  Parl.  vi.  504 ;  he  is  here  de- 
scribed as  '  late  of  London,  knight ').  Ho 
remained  in  Margaret's  service,  and  on  his 
death  received  honourable  burial  at  her  ex- 
pense. During  the  reign  of  Edward  IV 
Harliston  is  mentioned  as  being  excepted 
from  several  acts  of  resumption,  and  is  spoken 


Harlow 


408 


Harlow 


of  as  '  yeoman  of  our  chamber '  or  '  yeoman 
of  the  corone '  (ib.  v.  537,  vi.  84,  87).  There 
is  no  record  of  his  being  knighted.  lie  had 
a  daughter  Margaret,  who  married  Philip  de 
Carteret  (d.  1500),  grandson  of  her  father's 
old  ally,  and  had  by  him  twenty-one  chil- 
dren; Sir  Philip  de  Carteret  (1584-1643) 
[q.  v.]  was  a  descendant.  Philip  de  Carteret 
was  imprisoned  in  1494  by  Matthew  Baker, 
the  then  governor  of  Jersey,  but  was  released 
by  the  order  of  Henry  VII  at  the  personal 
intercession  of  his  wife. 

[Authorities  quote  \ ;  Chroniques  des  lies  de 
Jersey,  Guernesey,  &c.,  chaps,  iv.-xii.,  written 
by  Samuel  de  Carteret  in  1585  and  printed  at 
Guernsey  1832,  ed.  George  S.  Syvret;  Falle's 
Account  of  the  Island  of  Jersey,  ed.  Durell,  1837; 
C;esarea:  The  Island  of  Jersey,  &c.,  1840;  Col- 
lins's  Hist,  of  the  Family  of  Carteret,  pp.  25-9.1 

C.  L.  K. 

HARLOW,  GEORGE  HENRY  (1787- 

1819),  painter,  born  in  St.  James's  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  10  June  1787,  was  posthumous  son  of  a 
China  merchant,  who  after  some  years'  resi- 
dence in  the  East  had  died  about  five  months 
before  his  son's  birth,  leaving  a  widow  with 
five  infant  daughters.  Indulged  and  petted 
by  his  mother,  Harlow  was  sent  when  quite 
young  to  Dr.  Barrow's  classical  school  in 
Soho  Square,  and  subsequently  to  Mr.  Roy's 
school  in  Burlington  Street.  He  was  for  a 
short  time  at  Westminster  School,  but  having 
shown  a  predilection  for  painting,  he  was 
placed  under  Henry  De  Cort  [q.  v.],  the 
landscape-painter.  He  next  worked  under 
Samuel  Drummond  [q.  v.],  A.R.A.,  the  por- 
trait-painter, but  after  about  a  year  entered 
the  studio  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  P.R.A. 
This  step  is  said  to  have  been  taken  at  the 
suggestion  of  Georgiana,  duchess  of  Devon- 
shire :  but  Harlow's  natural  affinity  to  Law- 
rence's style  in  painting  would  be  quite  suffi- 
cient to  account  for  his  choice.  Harlow  paid 
Lawrence  handsomely  for  his  admission  and 
the  right  to  copy,  but  according  to  the  con- 
tract was  not  entitled  to  instruction.  Harlow 
now  determined  to  devote  himself  to  paint- 
ing, and  refused  an  oifer  of  a  writership  in  the 
East  India  trade  made  by  his  father's  friends. 
He  remained  for  about  eighteen  months  in 
Lawrence's  studio,  copying  his  pictures,  and 
occasionally  drawing  preliminary  portions  of 
Lawrence's  own  productions.  A  difference 
about  Harlow's  work  for  one  of  Lawrence's 
pictures  led  to  a  breach  with  Lawrence,  and 
Harlow  rendered  reconciliation  impossible  by 
painting  a  caricature  signboard  for  an  inn  at 
Epsom  in  Lawrence's  style  and  with  Law- 
rence's initials  affixed  to  it.  Harlow  hence- 
forth pursued  an  original  system  of  art  educa- 
tion. He  inveighed  strongly  against  all 


academical  rules  and  principles.  Young, 
headstrong,  and  impatient  of  restraint,  with 
a  handsome  person  and  amiable  disposition, 
he  was  generally  popular  in  society.  He 
affected,  however,  an  extravagance  in  dress- 
far  beyond  his  means,  a  superiority  of  know- 
ledge, and  a  license  of  conversation  which 
gave  frequent  offence  even  to  those  really  in- 
terested in  the  development  of  his  genius. 
His  foibles  led  his  friends  to  nickname  him 
'  Clarissa  Harlowe.'  He  worked,  however, 
with  industry  and  enthusiasm  in  his  art.  He 
possessed  a  power  of  rapid  observation  and 
a  retentive  memory  which  enabled  him  to- 
perform  astonishing  feats,  like  that  of  paint- 
ing a  satisfactory  portrait  of  a  gentleman 
named  Hare,  lately  dead,  whom  Harlow  had 
only  once  met  in  the  street.  Though  openly 
opposed  to  the  Royal  Academy,  he  was  a, 
candidate  for  the  dignity  of  academician,  but 
he  only  received  the  vote  of  Fuseli.  He  ex- 
hibited for  the  first  time  at  the  Academy  in 
1804,  sending  a  portrait  of  Dr.  Thornton.  In 
later  years  he  exhibited  many  other  portraits. 
His  practice  in  this  line  was  extensive.  His 
portraits  are  well  conceived,  and,  though 
much  in  the  manner  and  style  of  Lawrence, 
have  a  character  of  their  own.  His  portraits- 
of  ladies  were  always  graceful  and  pleasing. 
He  was  less  successful,  owing  to  his  defective 
art-education,  in  historical  painting,  in  which, 
he  aspired  to  excel.  His  first  exhibited 
historical  pictures  were  l  Queen  Elizabeth 
striking  the  Earl  of  Essex,'  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  1807,  and  <  The  Earl  of  Boling- 
broke  entering  London/  at  the  British  In- 
stitution, 1808.  In  1815  he  painted  '  Hubert 
and  Prince  Arthur'  for  Mr.  Leader,  a  picture 
subsequently  exchanged  for  portraits  of  that 
gentleman's  daughters.  In  1814  he  painted 
a  group  of  portraits  of  Charles  Mathews,  the 
actor,  in  various  characters,  which  attracted 
general  attention.  It  was  engraved  by  W. 
Greatbach  for  Yates's '  Life  of  Mathews.'  Har- 
low received  a  commission  from  Mr.  Welch, 
the  musician,  to  paint  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Sid- 
dons  as  Queen  Katharine  in  Shakespeare's- 
'  Henry  VIII.'  This  was  commenced  from 
memory,  but  subsequently  the  actress,  at  Mr. 
Welch's  request,  gave  the  painter  a  sitting. 
While  painting  the  portrait,  Harlow  resolved 
to  expand  the  picture  into  the  '  Trial  Scene r 
from  the  same  play,  introducing  portraits  of 
the  various  members  of  the  Kemble  family 
and  others.  Mr.  Welch,  though  not  consulted 
by  Harlow  concerning  this  change  of  plan, 
behaved  generously.  The  picture  was  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1817,  and 
excited  great  public  interest.  It  was  neither 
well  composed  nor  well  executed,  and  owed 
much  to  the  criticism  and  suggestions  of 


Harlow 


409 


Harlowe 


Fuseli,  whose  portrait  Harlow  was  painting  at 
the  time.  Still,  the  portrait  of  Mrs.  Siddons 
herself  as  the  queen  will  remain  one  of  the 
most  striking  figures  in  English  art.  The 
fine  engraving  of  it  in  mezzotint  by  George 
Clint  has  enhanced  its  reputation.  The  pic- 
ture passed  eventually  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Morrison  at  Basildon  Park,  Berkshire. 
It  was  exhibited  at  Manchester  in  1857. 
Harlow's  next  picture,  'The  Virtue  of  Faith,' 
at  the  Royal  Academy,  lacked  originality, 
and  had  less  success.  It  was  purchased  by 
his  friend  Mr.  Tomkisson,  who  divided  it 
into  pieces  for  the  sake  of  the  heads. 

In  1818  Harlow,  conscious  of  deficiencies  in 
his  executive  powers,  visited  Italy  for  the  pur- 
pose of  studying  the  old  masters.  At  Rome 
his  personal  gifts  and  accomplishments,  and 
his  remarkable  powers  of  execution,  made  him 
the  hero  of  the  day.  He  was  feted  and  flattered 
in  every  direction.  Canova  was  especially  at- 
tracted by  him,  and  obtained  for  him  an  intro- 
duction to  the  pope.  Harlow,  however,  worked 
very  hard,  and  completed  a  copy  of  Raphael's 
'  Transfiguration '  in  eighteen  days.  He  was 
elected  a  member  for  merit  of  the  Academy  of 
St.  Luke  at  Rome,  a  most  unusual  distinction 
for  an  English  artist,  and  was  invited  to  paint 
his  own  portrait  for  the  Uffizi  gallery  of 
painters  at  Florence.  He  painted  a  picture  of 
'  Wolsey  receiving  the  Cardinal's  Hat  in  West- 
minster Abbey,'  and  presented  it  to  the  Aca- 
demy at  Rome.  His  artistic  progress  in  Italy 
was  remarkable,  but  on  his  return  to  England 
on  13  Jan.  1819  he  was  seized  with  a  glandular 
affection  of  the  throat,  which  being  neglected 
proved  fatal  on  4  Feb.  He  was  in  his  thirty- 
second  year.  He  was  buried  under  the  altar 
of  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  and  his  funeral  was 
attended  by  the  eminent  artists  of  the  day. 
An  exhibition  of  his  principal  works  was 
held  in  Pall  Mall.  His  collections,  including 
many  sketches,  were  sold  by  auction  21  June 
1819. 

Harlow  is  one  of  the  most  attractive 
figures  in  the  history  of  English  painting. 
His  works  only  suggest  what  he  might  have 
achieved.  Many  of  his  portraits  have  been 
engraved,  and  those  of  Northcote,  Fuseli, 
Stothard,  Beechey,  Flaxman,  and  others  are 
highly  esteemed.  His  own  portrait,  painted 
by  himself  for  the  gallery  at  Florence,  was  en- 
graved for  Ranalli's  '  Imperiale  e  Reale  Gal- 
leria  di  Firenze.'  A  drawing  from  it  by  J. 
Jackson,  R.A.,  was  bequeathed  to  the  trus- 
tees of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  in  1888 
by  the  painter's  nephew,  G.  Harlow  White. 
Another  drawing  by  himself  was  engraved 
by  B.  Holl  for  the  <  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts/ 
His  own  portrait  is  introduced  in  the  back- 
ground in  the  picture  of  '  The  Trial  of  Queen 


Katharine.'  A  portrait  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
(afterwards  George  IV)  by  Harlow  was  en- 
graved in  mezzotint  by  W.  Ward. 

[Cunningham's  Lives  of  the  British  Painters ; 
Elmes's  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts,  vols.  ii-iv. ; 
Arnold's  Library  of  the  Fine  Arts,  ii.  245 ;  Eed- 
grave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Jerdan's  Autobiography, 
vol.  iii.  chap.  v. ;  J.  T.  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his 
Times,  vol.  ii.]  L.  C. 

HARLOWE,  SARAH  (1765-1852), 
actress,  was  born  in  London  in  1765.  Under 
the  name  of  Mrs.  Harlowe  she  made  her  first 
appearance  on  the  stage  at  Colnbrook,  near 
Slough,  in  1787,  removing  in  the  following 
year  to  Windsor,  where  she  met  Francis 
Godolphin  Waldron,  and  became  his  wife. 
Waldron  was  prompter  of  the  Haymarket 
Theatre,  London,  manager  of  the  Windsor 
and  Richmond  theatres,  a  bookseller,  an  oc- 
casional actor  at  the  Haymarket  and  Drury 
Lane,  manager  of  the  Drury  Lane  Theatrical 
Fund,  the  writer  of  several  comedies,  and  a 
Shakespearean  scholar.  He  died  in  March 
1818,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year  (Gent.  Mag. 
March  1818,  p.  283).  Through  the  interest 
of  her  husband  Mrs.  Harlowe  obtained  an 
engagement  at  Sadler's  Wells,  where  as  a 
singer,  actor,  and  performer  in  pantomimes 
she  gained  some  celebrity.  She  made  her 
appearance  at  Covent  Garden  on  4  Nov.  1790 
in  the '  Fugitive.'  She  was  the  original  singer 
of '  Down  in  the  country  lived  a  lass,'  the  song 
generally  introduced  into  '  Lady  Bell.'  In 
1792  she  was  at  the  Haymarket,  whence  she 
went  to  Drury  Lane,  where  she  sustained  the 
characters  of  smart  chambermaids,  romps, 
shrews,  and  old  women,  and  then  removed  to 
the  English  Opera  House.  At  the  opening  of 
the  Royalty  Theatre,  London,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  William  Macready,  on  27  Nov.  1797, 
Mrs.  Harlowe  played  in  the  musical  sketch 
entitled  '  Amurath  the  Fourth,  or  the  Turk- 
ish Harem,'  and  also  in  the  pantomime,  the 
*  Festival  of  Hope,  or  Harlequin  in  a  Bottle/ 
In  1816  she  was  playing  Lady  Sneerwell  at 
Drury  Lane.  She  was  a  low  comedy  actress, 
who  without  any  splendid  talent  had  such  a 
complete  knowledge  of  stage  requirements 
that  her  services  were  most  useful  in  any 
theatre.  Her  figure  was  neat,  and  she  often 
assumed  male  characters.  Her  best  parts 
were  Lucy  in  the  '  Rivals,'  the  Widow 
Warren  in  the  '  Road  to  Ruin/  Miss  Mac- 
Tab  in  the  'Poor  Gentleman/  and  the  old 
Lady  Lambert  in  the  '  Hypocrite.'  She,  how- 
ever, essayed  the  majority  of  Mrs.  Jordan's 
characters,  and  played  them  with  consider- 
able success.  In  1826  she  retired  from  the 
stage,  having  on  21  Feb.  in  that  year  played 
Mrs.  Foresight  in  the  farce  of  '  John  Bull'  at 
Drury  Lane.  She  was  one  of  the  original 


Harlowe 


410 


Harman 


.subscribers  to  the  Drury  Lane  Theatrical 
Fund,  from  which  in  1827  she  received  an 
annuity  of  140/.  per  annum,  which  in  1837 
was  reduced  to  112/.  She  died  suddenly  of 
heart  disease  at  her  lodgings,  5  Albert  Place, 
Gravesend,  Kent,  on  2  Jan.  1852,  aged  86, 
And  her  death  was  registered  at  Somerset 
House  as  that  of '  Sarah  Waldron,  annuitant.' 

[Oxberry's  Dramatic  Biography,  1825,  iii.  235- 
241, with  portrait;  Genest's English  Stage,  1832, 
vii.  22  et  seq. ;  Era,  4  Jan.  1852,  p.  15;  Gent. 
Jttag.  March  1852,  p.  308  ;  Mrs.  C.  Baron  Wilson's 
Our  Actresses,  1844,  i.  91-3.]  G.  C.  B. 

HARLOWE,  THOMAS  (d.  1741),  cap- 
tain in  the  navy,  was  on  19  March  1689-90 
.appointed  to  command  the  Smyrna  Merchant, 
hired  ship,  and  took  post  from  that  date.  In 
'the  following  year  he  commanded  the  Bur- 
ford  of  70  guns,  in  the  grand  fleet  under  Ad- 
miral Russell;  and  again  in  1692,  when  he 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Barfleur,  being 
then  in  the  division  of  Sir  Ralph  Delavall 
,[q.  v.],  vice-admiral  of  the  red.  In  the  Bur- 
ford,  in  the  Humber,  and  afterwards  in  the 
Torbay  of  80  guns,  he  continued  serving  with 
the  grand  fleet  during  the  war ;  and  on  14  Aug. 
1697,  while  in  command  of  a  small  squadron 
•cruising  in  the  Soundings,  he  fell  in  with  and 
engaged  a  somewhat  superior  French  squa- 
dron, under  the  command  of  M.  de  Pointis, 
homeward  bound  from  the  West  Indies  and 
laden  with  the  spoils  of  Cartagena.  The 
French  were  to  windward,  and  after  a  three 
hours'  contest,  finding  they  gained  no  ad- 
vantage, and  probably  unwilling  to  risk  their 
very  rich  cargo,  they  hauled  their  wind  and 
made  sail.  The  English  followed  as  they 
best  could,  but,  being  to  leeward,  were  not 
•able  to  prevent  the  enemy's  retreat.  After 
his  return  to  England  Harlowe  was  charged 
with  having,  by  his  misconduct  of  the  action, 
permitted  the  French  to  escape.  He  was 
accordingly  tried  by  court-martial  on  29  Nov., 
-and,  after  a  very  full  investigation,  was  pro- 
nounced to  be  '  not  guilty  of  the  charge  laid 
against  him,'  and  was  therefore  acquitted. 
The  court-martial  is  noticeable  both  for  the 
•dignity  and  the  number  of  its  members,  Sir 
George  Rooke,  the  admiral  of  the  fleet,  being 
president,  and  Shovell,  Aylmer,  Mitchell,  and 
Benbow  among  its  members,  who  numbered 
in  all  no  less  than  sixty-one.  It  is  notice- 
able also  as  being  in  the  main  an  inquiry 
into  tactical  principles,  the  charge  virtually 
.amounting  to  an  assertion  that  Harlowe  might 
and  should  have  cut  through  the  enemy's 
line  and  so  forced  the  fighting.  He  had  not 
attempted  to  cut  through  it,  and  he  was  held 
to  have  done  rightly  by  all  the  senior  officers 
of  the  navy.  Still  more  is  it  noticeable  for 
the  furious  passions  which  raged  over  it, 


arising  probably  from  anger  that  the  rich 
prize  should  have  escaped;  even  the  finding 
of  the  court-martial  did  not  still  these  ;  and 
for  many  months  Harlowe  would  seem  to 
have  been  subjected  to  a  series  of  virulent 
attacks.  Charnock  is,  however,  wrong  in  say- 
ing that  he  had  no  further  employment  during 
the  reign  of  King  William.  He  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Graft  on  on  14  Feb.  1700-J . 
In  1702,  still  in  the  Grafton,  he  took  part  in 
the  expedition  to  Cadiz,  and  was  prominently 
engaged  at  Vigo  in  support  of  Vice-admiral 
Hopsonn.  He  returned  to  England  with  Sir 
Clowdisley  Shovell  [q.  v.]  in  November,  and 
the  following  April  was  appointed  master- 
attendant  at  Deptford  dockyard.  In  February 
1704-5  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  of 
victualling,  and  continued  in  that  office  till 
November  1711.  In  May  1712  he  was  again 
appointed  master-attendant  of  Deptford  dock- 
yard. The  date  of  his  retirement  is  unknown. 
He  died  '  at  a  very  advanced  age'  in  1741, 
having  been  for  several  years  the  senior  cap- 
tain on  the  list. 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  ii.  314;  Minutes  of 
the  Court-martial  and  other  official  documents 
in  the  Public  Record  Office.]  J.  K.  L. 

HARMAN,     alias    VOYSEY,    JOHN 

(1554).     [See  VOYSEY.] 

HARMA.N,  SIB  JOHN  (d.  1673),  ad- 
miral, is  conjectured  to  have  belonged  to  the 
Harmans  of  Suffolk  (Notes  arid  Queries,  3rd 
ser.  vii.  298),  a  county  which  furnished  several 
commanders  to  the  navy  of  the  Common- 
wealth. It  seems  also  not  improbable  that 
he  was  one  of  a  family  of  shipowners  whose 
ships  were  engaged  for  the  service  of  the 
state  (Cal  State  Papers,  Dom.  3  Sept.  1651, 
21  March  1653) ;  but  the  first  distinct  men- 
tion of  John  Harman  is  as  commanding  the 
Welcome  of  40  guns  and  180  men  in  the 
battle  of  Portland,  18  Feb.  1652-3  (State 
Papers,  Dom.  xlvii.  56).  He  still  commanded 
the  Welcome  in  the  fight  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  on  2-3  June  1653,  and  the  ship  being 
disabled  he  was  sent  in  charge  of  the  prisoners 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  14  June  1653).  In 
August  he  was  transferred  to  the  Diamond,  in 
which,  in  the  following  year,  he  accompanied 
Blake  [see  BLAKE,  ROBEET]  to  the  Mediterra- 
nean, returning  to  England  in  October  1655 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  2  Oct.  1655).  He 
was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  to  the  Wor- 
cester (ib.  4  Jan.  1655-6),  in  which  he  again 
accompanied  Blake,  and  shared,  it  would 
seem,  in  the  brilliant  achievement  at  Santa 
Cruz.  In  1664  he  was  captain  of  the  Glou- 
cester, and  in  1665  of  the  Royal  Charles, 
carrying  the  Duke  of  York's  flag  in  the  battle 
of  3  June,  when  the  Dutch  flagship,  the 


Harman 


411 


Harman 


Eendracht,  was  blown  up  while  actually  en- 
gaged with  the  Royal  Charles.     A  total  rout 
followed;  the  Dutch  fled  in  confusion,  and 
might,  it  was  said,  have   been   utterly  de- 
stroyed had  they  been  vigorously  pursued. 
The  Royal  Charles  was  leading,  under  Har- 
man's  command  ;  for  Penn  had  retired  to  his 
cabin   sick  and  worn  out  [see  PENN,  SIR 
WILLIAM].     The  duke  also  had  retired,  and 
Henry  Brouncker,  the  duke's  gentleman-in- 
waiting,  begged  Harman  to  shorten  sail,  in 
consideration  of  the  risk  to  the  duke.     Har- 
man refused,  until  Brouncker  professed  to 
bring  positive  orders  from  the  duke.     Har- 
man then  yielded,  the  other  leading  ships 
followed  the  example,  and  the  Dutch  escaped. 
The  incident    gave    rise  to  a  great  deal  of 
scandal,  and  to  a  parliamentary  inquiry,  from 
which  Harman  came  out  scatheless,  the  whole 
blame  being  laid  on  Brouncker's  shoulders 
(see  PEPYS,  Diary,  ed.  Bright,  v.  63,  198, 
253  n.,  258).     A  few  days  after  the  battle 
Harman  was  knighted  and  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral   of  the   white   squadron  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  13  June  1665),  with  his 
flag  on  board  the  Resolution.     In  November 
he  was  sent  to  convoy  the  trade  from  Gothen- 
burg, and  in  the  following  year,  again  as  rear- 
admiral  of  the  white,with  his  flag  in  theHenry, 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  great  four  days' 
fight  off  the  North  Foreland.     The  brunt  of 
this  terrible  battle  fell  on  the  white  squadron : 
the  admiral  [see  AYSCUE,  SIR  GEORGE]  was 
captured,  the  vice-admiral  [see  BERKELEY, 
SIR  WILLIAM,  1639-1666]  was  slain,  and  Har- 
man, the  rear-admiral,  was  severely  wounded. 
The  Henry  was  twice  grappled  by  fireships  ; 
her  sails  caught  fire  ;  some  fifty  of  her  crew 
jumped  overboard,  and  it  was  only  by  the 
most  energetic  conduct  that  Harman  com- 
pelled the  rest  to  exert  themselves  to  save 
the  ship  ;  his  own  leg  was  broken  by  a  fall- 
ing  spar,  and  at  the  close  of  the  day  the 
Henry  was  sent   into  Harwich.     Notwith- 
standing his  wound,  Harman  had  the  ship  re- 
fitted during  the  night,  and  the  next  day  put 
to  sea  to  join  the  fleet,  which  he  met  retreat- 
ing into  the  river.    Harman  was  now  obliged 
to  resign  his  command ;  but  early  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  sent  out  to  the  West  Indies 
as  admiral  and  commander-in-chief,  with  a 
special  order  to  wear  the  union  flag  at  the 
main.   He  arrived  at  Barbadoes  early  in  June, 
and  on  the  10th  sailed  for  St.  Christopher, 
which  had  just  been  captured  by  the  French. 
An  attempt  to  recapture  it  failed,  and  the 
council  of  war  was  considering  as  to  their 
future  movements  when  news  was  brought 
in  that  a  French  fleet  of  twenty-three  or 
twenty-four  men-of-war  and  three  fireships 
was  lying  at  Martinique.     Harman  at  once 


resolved  to  go  thither.  He  found  the  French 
ships  lying  close  in  shore,  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  batteries  ;  but  after  several  at- 
tempts he  succeeded,  on  25  June,  in  setting 
fire  to  the  admiral's  and  six  or  seven  of  the 
best  ships,  some  others  were  sunk,  and  the 
rest  sank  themselves  to  escape  the  destruc- 
tion ;  two  or  three  alone  escaped.  The  cost 
of  this  signal  victory  was  not  more  than 
eighty  men  killed,  besides  the  wounded ;  but, 
wrote  Harman,  *  there  has  been  much  damage 
to  hulls  and  rigging,  with  very  great  expense 
of  powder  and  shot '  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial, Harman  to  Lord  Willoughby,  Lyon  at 
Martinico,  30  June  1667).  From  Martinique 
Harman  passed  on  to  the  mainland,  where  on 
15  Sept.  he  took  possession  of  Cayenne,  and 
on  8  Oct.  of  Surinam.  He  returned  to  Bar- 
badoes on  10  Nov.,  and,  peace  having  been 
concluded,  sailed  for  England  shortly  after, 
arriving  in  the  Downs  on  7  April  1668.  In 
1669  and  1670  he  served  in  the  expedition  to 
the  Straits  under  Sir  Thomas  Allin  [q.  v.], 
and  in  1672  was  appointed  rear-admiral  of 
the  blue  squadron,  under  the  immediate  com- 
mand of  Lord  Sandwich  [see  MOUNTAGTJ, 
EDWARD,  first  EARL  OP  SANDWICH],  on  which 
the  brunt  of  the  Dutch  attack  fell  in  the 
battle  of  Solebay,  28  May.  In  the  following 
year  he  held  the  post  of  vice-admiral  of  the 
red  squadron,  and  with  his  flag  in  the  Lon- 
don took  a  distinguished  part,  especially  in 
the  second  engagement  with  De  Ruyter,  when, 
being  weak  and  sick,  he  is  said  to  have  had 
a  chair  up  on  the  quarterdeck,  and  to  have 
sat  unmoved  in  the  storm  of  shot.  On  the 
death  of  Sir  Edward  Spragge  [q.  v.]  he  was 
appointed  to  be  admiral  of  the  blue  squadron, 
but  he  did  not  live  to  enjoy  the  command, 
dying  on  11  Oct.  1673.  His  portrait,  by  Sir 
Peter  Lely  (PEPYS,  Diary,  18  April  1666),  is 
in  the  Painted  Hall  at  Greenwich,  to  which 
it  was  given  by  George  IV. 

Harman's  widow,  Dame  Katherine  Har- 
inan,  was  still  living  in  1699  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Treasury,  25  May  1698).  His  only 
son,  James,  a  captain  in  the  navy,  was  slain 
in  fight  with  an  Algerine  cruiser  on  19  Jan. 
1677  (CHARNOCK,  JBioa.  Nav.  i.  396).  His 
only  daughter  married  Dauntesey  Brouncker, 
of  Earl  Stoke,  Wiltshire,  who  died  in  1693, 
leaving  two  daughters;  they  died  without 
issue  (Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vii.  298). 

[Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  97  ;  Elegy  on  the 
Death  of  that  Noble  Knight,  Sir  John  Harman,  in 
Luttrell  Collection  of  Broadsides,  i.  66  (in  Bri- 
tish Museum)  ;  Pepys's  Diary  (see  Index);  Cal. 
State  Papers.]  J.  K.  L. 

HARMAN,  THOMAS  (fi.  1567),  writer 
on  beggars,  was  grandson  of  Henry  Harman, 
clerk  of  the  crown  under  Henry  VII,  who 


Harman 


412 


Harmar 


obtained  about  1480  the  estates  of  Ellam  and 
Maystreet  in  Kent.  Thomas's  father,William 
Harman,  added  to  these  estates  the  manor 
of  May  ton  or  Maxton  in  the  same  county. 
As  his  father's  heir,  Thomas  inherited  all  this 
property,  and  lived  at  Cray  ford,  Kent ,  continu- 
ously from  1547.  He  writes  that  he  was  'a 
poore  gentleman,'  detained  in  the  country  by 
ill-health.  He  found  some  recreation  in  ques- 
tioning the  vagrants  who  begged  at  his  door 
as  to  their  modes  of  life,  and  paid  frequent 
visits  to  London  with  the  object  of  corrobo- 
rating his  information.  He  thus  acquired 
a  unique  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  thieves 
and  beggars.  Occasionally  his  indignation 
was  so  roused  by  the  deception  practised  by 
those  whom  he  interrogated  at  his  own  door 
that  he  took  their  licenses  from  them  and 
confiscated  their  money,  distributing  it  among 
the  honest  poor  of  his  neighbourhood. 

Before  1566  Harman  had  composed  an 
elaborate  treatise  on  vagrants,  and  came  to 
London  to  superintend  its  publication.  He 
lodged  at  '  the  Whitefriars  within  the  Clois- 
ter/ and  continued  his  investigation  even 
while  his  book  was  passing  through  the  press. 
Of  the  first  edition,  issued  in  1566  or  very 
early  in  1567,  no  copy  is  known.  Its  popu- 
larity was  at  once  so  great  that  Henry  Bynne- 
man  and  Gerrard  Dewes  were  both  fined  by 
the  Stationers'  Company  in  1567  for  attempt- 
ing to  circulate  pirated  copies.  Of  the  second 
edition  two  copies,  differing  in  many  par- 
ticulars, are  extant.  One  is  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  (dated  8  Jan.  1567-8),  and  the  other 
belongs  to  Mr.  A.  H.  Huth  (dated  '  Anno 
Domini  1567 ').  The  former  is  doubtless  the 
earlier  of  the  two,  neither  of  which  seems  to 
have  been  published  till  early  in  1568.  Both 
were  issued  by  William  Griffith.  The  title 
ran  in  the  later  copy, '  A  Caueat  or  Warening 
for  commen  cvrsetors  Yvlgarely  called  Vaga- 
bones.'  A  dedication  by  Harman  to  his  neigh- 
bour, Elizabeth,  countess  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
'  the  epistle  to  the  reader '  is  followed  by  ex- 
haustive little  essays  on  each  class  of  the 
thieves'  and  tramps'  fraternity  to  the  number 
of  twenty-four,  and  by  a  list  of  names  of  the 
chief  professors  of  the  art  '  lyuinge  nowe  at 
this  present.'  A  vocabulary  of  '  their  pelting 
speche '  or  cant  terms  concludes  the  volume, 
which  is  embellished  by  a  few  woodcuts,  in- 
cluding one  of ( an  upright  man,  Nicolas  Blunt,' 
and  another  of  '  a  counterfeit  cranke,  Nicolas 
Genynges.'  Harman  borrowed  something  from 
'  The  Fraternitye  of  Vacabondes,'  by  John  Aw- 
delay  [q.  v.],  which  was  probably  first  issued 
in  1561,  although  the  earliest  edition  now 
known  is  dated  1575 ;  but  Harman's  informa- 
tion is  far  fuller  and  fresher  than  Awdelay's, 
and  was  very  impudently  plagiarised  by  later 


writers.  '  The  Groundworke  of  conny-catch- 
ing'  (1592),  very  doubtfully  assigned  to  Ro- 
bert Greene,  reprints  the  greater  part  of 
Harman's  book.  Thomas  Dekker,  in  his  '  Bel- 
man  of  London '  (1608),  made  free  use  of  it, 
and  Samuel  Rowlands  exposed  Dekker' s  theft 
in  his '  Martin  Mark-all,  Beadle  of  Bridewell ' 
(Lond.  1610).  Dekker,  in  the  second  part  of 
his '  Belman,'  called '  Lanthorne  and  Candle- 
light' (1609),  conveyed  to  his  pages  Har- 
man's vocabulary  of  thieves'  words,  which 
Richard  Head  incorporated  in  his  l  English 
Rogue '  (1671-80).  Harman's  vocabulary  is 
the  basis  of  the  later  slang  dictionaries  (cf. 
among  others,  that  forming  the  appendix  to 
<Memoires  of  John  Hall'  (d.  1707)  [q.  v.], 
1708).  Another  edition  of  Harman's '  Caueat ' 
appeared  in  1573,  and  this  was  reprinted  by 
Machell  Stace  in  1814.  A  carefully  collated 
edition  of  the  second  edition  was  edited  by 
Dr.  Furnivall  and  Mr.  Edward  Viles  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  in  1869,  and  re- 
issued by  the  New  Shakspere  Society  in  1880. 

[Dr.  Furnivall's  preface  to  the  reprint  of  Fra- 
ternitye of  Vacrtbondes,  &c.  (Early  English  Text 
Soc.),  1869;  J.  A.  Eibton-Turner's  History  of 
Vagrancy,  1887.]  S.  L.  L. 

HARMAR  or  HARMER,  JOHN 
(1555  P-1613),  professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford, 
was  born,  probably  of  humble  parentage,  at 
Newbury  in  Berkshire  about  1555.  Through 
the  influence  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  he  was 
elected  to  St.  Mary's  College,  Winchester, 
in  1569,  at  the  age  of  fourteen  ;  in  1572  he 
obtained  a  scholarship  at  New  College,  Ox- 
ford, where  he  matriculated  on  10  Jan.  1575, 
being  described  as  '  plebei  filius '  (Oxf.  Univ. 
Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  n.  ii.  60),  and  was  ad- 
mitted perpetual  fellow.  He  graduated  B. A. 
on  21  Jan.  1577  (ib.  iii.  64),  and  M.  A.  18  Jan. 
1582.  He  was  reckoned  a  'subtle  Aristo- 
telian,' was  well  read  in  patristic  and  scholas- 
tic theology,  and  was  a  '  most  noted  Latinist 
and  Grecian '  (WooB).  About  this  period 
he  appears  to  have  gone  abroad,  being  as- 
sisted by  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  to  have 
held  disputations  at  Paris  with  the  l  great 
doctors  of  the  Romish  party'  (ib.)  In  1585 
the  earl  obtained  his  appointment  as  regius 
professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford,  and  on  26  April 
1587  he  was  elected  one  of  the  proctors. 
From  1588  to  1595  he  was  head-master  of 
Winchester,  and  in  1596  became  warden  of 
St.  Mary's  College,  and  held  that  office  until 
his  death.  He  was  also  rector  of  Droxford 
in  Hampshire,  and  a  prebendary  of  Winches- 
ter. In  1604  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
translators  of  the  New  Testament,  and  had  a 
'  prime  hand '  in  that  work.  On  16  May 
1605  he  was  admitted  B.D.  He  died  11  Oct. 
1613,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  New 


Harmar 


413 


Harmer 


College.  lie  v*as  a  '  considerable  benefactor 
to  the  libraries  of  both  Wykeham's  colleges.' 
His  published  works  (all  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum) are  a  translation  of  Calvin's  sermons 
on  the  ten  commandments,  4to,  1579,  1581 ; 
an  edition  'D.  Jo.  Chrysostomi  Homelise 
Sex,  Grace,'  12mo,  1586;  a  translation  of 
Beza's  sermons  from  French  into  English, 
4to,  1587  (in  this  book  he  acknowledges,  in  an 
epistle  dedicatory,  his  obligations  to  the  Earl 
of  Leicester)  ;  another  volume  of  '  St.  Chry- 
sostom's  Homilies,'  4to,  1590.  His  nephew, 
John  Harmar  (1594  P-1670)  [q.  v.],  was  also 
professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford. 

[Clark's  Kegister  of  the  University  of  Oxford, 
ii.  ii.  60,  iii.  64  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.);  Wood's 
Athense,  i.  200,  201,  239,  ii.  138,  139,  ed.  Bliss; 
Kirby's  Register  of  Winchester  Scholars,  p. 
1 42  •  Anderson's  Annals  of  the  English  Bible, 
ii.  376.]  W.H. 

HARMARor  HARMER,  JOHN  (1594?- 
1670),  professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford,  nephew 
of  John  Harmar  (1555P-1613)  [q.  v.],  was 
born  at  Churchdown,  near  Gloucester,  about 
1594,  and  was  educated  at  Winchester.  He 
obtained  a  demyship  at  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  in  1610,  at  the  age  of  sixteen ;  gra- 
duated B.A.  15  Dec.  1614,  and  M. A.  18  June 
1617,  and  took  holy  orders.  In  1617  he  was 
appointed  usher  in  Magdalen  College  School. 
Some  disputes  seem  to  have  arisen  between 
him  and  the  head-master ;  he  appears  to  have 
been  ridiculed  by  his  acquaintance,  and  Peter 
Heylyn,  who  was  then  at  the  college,  notes  in 
his  diary  that  he  made  a  '  knavish  song '  on 
Jack  Harmar's  setting  out  for  London  in  the 
wagon.  In  1626  he  obtained  the  mastership 
of  the  free  school  at  St.  Albans.  While  he 
was  there  the  king  visited  the  school,  and  his 
pupils  recited  three  orations  on  the  occasion. 
He  held  some  other  scholastic  offices,  among 
them  the  under-mastership  at  Westminster, 
and  supplicated  for  the  degree  of  M.B.  on 
4  July  1632.  He  was  a  good  philologist,  an 
excellent  Greek  scholar,  and  a  '  tolerable 
Latin  poet '  (Wooo).  In  1650  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  Greek  at  Oxford,  where, 
though  his  learning  was  highly  esteemed,  he 
•was  personally  despised,  for  he  was  silly, 
credulous,  and  much  addicted  to  nattering 
great  people.  He  was  a  l  mere  scholar '  ($.), 
lived  meanly,  sought  applause  and  patronage, 
and  tried  by  all  means  to  keep  in  with  what- 
ever party  was  in  power.  In  September  1659 
he  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  victims  of 
a  practical  joke  ;  a  mock  patriarch  visited  the 
university,  and  he  delivered  a  solemn  Greek 
oration  before  him.  In  that  year,  through 
the  intervention  of  Richard  Cromwell,  he  was 
presented  by  the  university  to  the  donative 


rectory  of  Ewhurst  in  Hampshire.  On  the 
Restoration  he  lost  both  his  professorship  and 
his  rectory,  and  retired  to  Steventon  in  Berk- 
shire, where  he  lived  for  the  most  part  on 
his  wife's  jointure.  He  died  at  Steventon 
on  1  Nov.  1670,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard there,  partly,  at  least,  at  the  expense  of 
Nicholas  Lloyd  [q.  v.],  the  dictionary-maker. 
He  wrote :  1 .  A  translation  of  the '  Mirrour  of 
Humility,'  by  Heinsius,  1618, 8vo  (Brit.  Mus.) 
2.  'Praxis  Grammatica,'  1622,  8vo  (Magd. 
Coll.)  3.  'Eclogae  sententiarum  e  Chryso- 
stomo  decerptee,'  1622,  8vo  (Magd.  Coll.) 
4.  '  Janua  Linguarum,'  1626,  4to  (Magd. 
Coll.)  5.  'Protomartyr  Britannus,'  1627, 
one  sheet  (Brit.  Mus.)  6.  l  Lexicon  Etymo- 
logicon  Grsecum,junctim  cum  Scapula,'  1637, 
fol.  (Brit.  Mus.)  7.  '  De  lue  Venerea,'  doubt- 
ful (WooD).  8.  '  Epistola  ad  D.  Lambertum 
Osbaldestonum,'  an  apology  for  Williams, 
archbishop  of  York,  1649,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.) 

9.  <  Oratio  Oxoniee  habita,'  1650, 8vo  (WOOD). 

10.  '  Latin  Orations  in  praise  of  the  Protector 
Oliver  and  of  the  Peace  with  the  Dutch/ 
1653-4,  4to  (Brit.  Mus.)     11.  <  Oratio  gratu- 
latoria  Inauguration!  D.  Richardi  Cromwelli,' 
1657,  8 vo.     12.  '  Oratio  steliteutica  OxonisB 
habita,'  14  Oct.  1657,  nattering  the  '  presby- 
terian  and  independent  heads  of  the   uni- 
versity' (WOOD),  and  directed  against  the 
speeches  of  the  terrce  filii  and  other  jesters 
from  whom  he  himself  suffered,  1658,  8vo. 
13.  '  XptrrroXoyia  MerpiKr),  hymnus  in  usum 
Scholse  Westmonasteriensis,'  1658, 8vo  (Brit. 
Mus.)    14.  l  Catechesis,'  a  translation  of  the 
shorter  catechism  into  Greek  and  Latin,  1659, 
8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)    15.  'Oratio  panegyrica  in 
honorem  Caroli  II,'  and  with  it  and  sepa- 
rately poems  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  praise 
of  the  king  and  queen,  1660  (Magd.  Coll.) 

16.  '  M.  T.  Ciceronis  Vita,'  1662,  small  8vo. 

17.  '  UpoeSpin  /3ao-tAtKi7,'  with  a  translation 
inU  Latin  of  Howell's  l  Treatise  on  Ambas- 
sadors,' 1664,  8vo  (Brit.  Mus.)      18.  Latin 
verses  in  'Luctus  Posthumus  Magdalensis/ 
1624  (Magd.  Coll.),  and  elsewhere.     He  also 
translated  '  one  or  more  of  the  plays  of  Mar- 
garet, Duchess  of  Newcastle,'  for  which  he 
was  well  rewarded  (Wooo). 

[Wood's  Life  and  Athense  Oxon.  i.  38,  iii. 
918-21  ;  Wood's  Fasti,  i.  332,  ed.  Bliss;  Clark's 
Register  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  n.  iii.  331 
(Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.);  Bloxam's  Kegister  of  Magda- 
len College,  iii.  151-6;  Macfarlane's  Catalogus 
librorum  irnpressorum  in  Bibliotheca  Coll.  B.M. 
Magdalen*,  ii.  50 ;  Catal.  Brit.  Mus.]  W.  H. 

HARMER,  JAMES  (1777-1853),  alder- 
man of  London,  was  son  of  a  Spitalfields 
weaver.  Left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  ten 
years,  he  was  articled  to  an  attorney  in  1792, 


Harmer 


414 


Harness 


but  left  his  office  on  making  an  early  mar- 
riage. He  was  afterwards  transferred  to 
Messrs.  Fletcher  &  Wright  of  Bloomsbury, 
and  practised  for  himself  in  1799.  His  prac- 
tice was  chiefly  in  the  criminal  courts,  and 
the  experience  there  gained  made  him  a 
strong  advocate  of  reform  in  criminal  pro- 
cedure. His  evidence  before  the  committee 
for  the  reformation  of  the  criminal  law  was 
declared  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh  to  be  un- 
equalled in  its  effect.  He  exposed  the  de- 
linquency of  witnesses,  and  especially  the 
mode  of  obtaining  evidence  against  Hollo  way 
and  Haggerty,  who  were  executed  in  1807 
for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Steele.  He  also  took 
an  active  part  in  procuring  the  abolition  of 
the  blood-money  system.  He  took  much 
trouble  in  investigating  cases  where  he  con- 
sidered that  prisoners  had  been  wrongly  com- 
mitted. He  wrote  pamphlets  on  behalf  of 
Hollo  way  and  Haggerty  in  1807,  on  the  case 
of  George  Mathews  in  1819,  and  in  1825  on 
behalf  of  Edward  Harris. 

In  1833  he  was  elected  alderman  of  the 
ward  of  Farringdon  Without,  which  he  had 
represented  since  1826  in  the  common  coun- 
cil, and  gave  up  his  legal  practice,  which 
is  said  to  have  been  worth  4,000/.  a  year. 
He  was  sheriff  of  London  and  Middlesex  in 
1834.  He  resigned  his  alderman's  gown  in 
1840,  when  his  election  to  the  mayoralty 
was  successfully  opposed  on  the  ground  of 
his  being  proprietor  of  the  '  Weekly  Dis- 
patch,' which  then  advocated  very  advanced 
religious  and  political  views.  Harmer  took 
a  leading  part  in  establishing  the  Royal  Free 
Hospital.  He  lived  at  Greenhithe,  Kent, 
where  he  built  a  mansion,  Ingress  Abbey, 
chiefly  of  stone  procured  from  old  London 
Bridge  on  its  demolition.  He  died  on  12  June 
1853  and  was  buried  on  the  16th  in  Kensal 
Green  cemetery.  He  left  a  large  fortune  to 
his  grand-daughter.  There  is  an  engraved 
portrait  by  Wivell  (EvANS,  Catalogue,  No. 
16870). 

[Illustrated  London  News,  25  June  1853, xxii. 
507,  copied  by  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1853,  pt.  ii.  pp.  201-2  ;  Times  (advt.  of  death), 
33  June  1853;  Annual  Register,  1819,  v.  61, 
359-63 :  Grant's  History  of  the  Newspaper 
Press,  iii.  41-2.]  C.  W-H. 

HARMER,  THOMAS  (1714-1788),  in- 
dependent minister,  was  born  at  Norwich 
probably  in  October  1714.  He  was  educated 
for  the  ministry  at  the  Fund  Academy  in 
Tenter  Alley,  Moorfields,  under  Thomas 
Bidgley,  D.D.,  and  John  Eames  [q.  v.],  who 
became  divinity  tutor  in  April  1734.  In  July 
1734,  before  he  was  twenty,  Harmer  was 
elected  pastor  of  the  independent  church  at 


Wattisfield,  Suffolk,  and  began  his  ministry 
there  at  Michaelmas.  He  was  not  ordained 
till  7  Oct.  1735,  when  he  had  attained  his 
majority.  His  liberal  temper,  evangelical 
enterprise,  and  studious  research  gave  him 
much  influence  in  the  dissenting  churches  of 
the  eastern  counties.  In  his  exegetical  works 
he  supplied  valuable  illustrations  of  scripture 
from  oriental  customs.  Throughout  an  in- 
dustrious and  unambitious  life  he  enjoyed 
unbroken  health  ;  during  fifty-four  years  he 
preached  every  Sunday.  He  died  on  Thurs- 
day, 27  Nov.  1788.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  John  Mead  Ray  of  Sudbury. 
His  successor  was  Habakkuk  Crabb  [q.  v.] 

He  published :  1 .  '  Observations  on  Divers- 
Passages  of  Scripture  .  .  .  from  .  .  .  Books 
of  Voyages  and  Travels,'  &c.,  1764,  8vo ; 
2nd  ed.  1776,  8vo,  2  vols. ;  vols.  iii.  and  iv. 
1787,  8vo ;  4th  ed.  (edited  by  Adam  Clarke. 
LL.D.  [q.  v.])  1808,  8vo,  4  vols.  ;  5th  and 
best  ed.,  1816,  8vo,  4  vols.  2.  <  Outlines  of 
a  new  Commentary  on  Solomon's  Song  .  .  . 
by  ...  help  of  Instructions  from  the  East,' 
&c.,  1768, 8vo ;  2nd  edit.,  1775, 8vo.  3. '  Some 
Account  of  the  Jewish  Doctrine  of  the  Re- 
surrection,' &c.,  1771,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit.,  1789, 
8vo.  This  last,  with  other  publications,  in- 
cluding '  Remarks  on  the  Ancient  and  Pre- 
sent State  of  the  Congregational  Churches 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,'  is  reprinted  in 
4.  'Miscellaneous  Works,'  &c.,  1823,  8vo, 
edited,  with  memoir,  by  William  Youngman. 
His  manuscript  accounts  of  '  almost  ail  the 
dissenting  churches  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk r 
to  1774  have  been  utilised  by  John  Browne 
(d.  6  Feb.  1823,  d.  3  April  1886),  the  non- 
conformist historian  of  those  counties. 

[Youngman's  Memoir,  1823;  Norfolk  Tour, 
1829,  ii.  13,  20;  Browne's  Hist.  Congr.  Norf. 
and  Suff.  1877,  pp.  199,  471  sq.]  A.  G. 

HARNESS,    SIR     HENRY     DRURY 

(1804-1883),  general,  colonel-commandant 
royal  engineers,  son  of  John  Harness,  esq., 
M.D.,  commissioner  of  the  transport  board, 
was  born  in  1804.  William  Harness  [q.  v.} 
was  an  elder  brother.  Harness  passed  high 
out  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Wool- 
wich in  1825,  but  had  to  wait  two  years  for 
a  commission.  He  employed  the  interval  in 
study  ing  mining  engineering  among  the  silver 
mines  of  Mexico.  On  being  gazetted  a  se- 
cond lieutenant  in  the  royal  engineers  on 
24  May  1827,  Harness  returned  to  England 
and  went  through  the  usual  course  of  study 
at  Chatham.  In  1828  he  married  Caroline, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Edmonds  of  Cowbridge, 
Glamorganshire,  and  in  1829  went  with  his 
company  to  Bermuda.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  20  Sept.  1832,  and  on  his  return 


Harness 


415 


Harness 


home  in  1834  was  appointed  an  instructor  in 
fortification  at  the  Royal  Military  Academy 
at  Woolwich.  Here  he  remained  for  six  years, 
and  compiled  a  text-book  which  formed  part 
of  the  course  of  study  at  the  academy  for  the 
next  twenty  years.  In  1840  Harness  was 
appointed  instructor  in  surveying  at  Chat- 
ham, and  was  promoted  second-captain  on 
30  June  1843.  In  1844  Harness  went  back 
to  the  Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich 
as  professor  of  fortification. 

The  next  year  he  was  appointed  inspector 
of  Welsh  roads,  with  a  view  to  assisting  the 
county  authorities  in  the  rearrangement  of 
the  public  roads  consequent  on  the  abolition 
of  turnpikes.  In  1846  he  was  appointed  joint 
secretary  with  the  Hon.  F.  Bruce  to  the  new 
railway  commission.  When  this  commission 
became  merged  in  a  department  of  the  board 
of  trade,  Harness  remained  as  sole  secretary. 

Under  an  act  to  provide  for  the  convey- 
ance of  the  royal  mails  by  railroad  the  re- 
muneration to  be"  paid  to  the  railway  com- 
panies was  to  be  fixed  by  agreement,  and 
Harness  was  appointed  arbitrator  for  the  post 
office,  a  very  difficult  duty,  which  he  carried 
out  with  a  result  highly  satisfactory  and  bene- 
ficial to  the  post  office.  He  was  promoted 
first  captain  on  20  Feb.  1847. 

Harness  was  next  called  upon  to  reform 
the  royal  mint.  The  master  of  the  mint  in 
1850  was  a  political  officer  whose  responsi- 
bilities were  limited  to  his  parliamentary 
duties,  and  when  Harness  was  made  deputy- 
master  he  became  virtually  the  head  of  the 
establishment.  The  mechanical  operations 
of  coining  were  at  that  time  a  matter  of  con- 
tract between  the  deputy-master  and  certain 
melters,  assayers,  and  moneyers,  who,  besides 
enjoying  considerable  emoluments,  claimed 
also  a  vested  interest  in  the  appointment  of 
their  successors.  Harness  had  to  substitute 
for  this  system  a  government  department. 
During  the  progress  of  these  reforms  the 
master,  Mr.  Sheil,was  appointed  British  mi- 
nister at  Florence.  Sir  John  Herschel  suc- 
ceeded him,  with  no  parliamentary  responsi- 
bility. On  the  completion  of  the  reorgani- 
sation in  1852  Herschel  said  that  but  for  the 
resource  and  energy  of  Harness  he  could  not 
have  carried  out  the  reforms  so  efficiently. 
Before  Herschel's  appointment  Harness  had 
been  promised  the  mastership  when  the  pro- 
posed abolition  of  a  political  head  took  place. 
He  therefore  considered  himself  superseded 
and  resigned  the  position  of  deputy-master, 
although  Lord  Aberdeen,  then  prime  minis- 
ter, personally  pressed  him  to  remain.  After 
declining  the  government  of  New  Zealand, 
he  accepted  the  appointment  of  commissioner 
of  public  works  in  Ireland,  and  remained  in 


Ireland  two  years.  In  addition  to  his  ordi- 
nary duties  he,  as  a  special  commissioner, 
carried  on  an  inquiry  into  the  works  of 
the  arterial  drainage  of  Ireland,  and  was  a 
commissioner  for  the  abolition  of  turnpike 
trusts. 

On  20  June  1854  he  was  promoted  brevet- 
major  and  on  13  Jan.  1855  lieutenant-colonel. 
He  was  then  brought  back  to  England  to 
take  charge  of  the  fortification  branch  of  the 
war  office,  under  the  inspector-general  of  for- 
tifications, an  office  he  held  until  the  close  of 
the  Crimean  war,  when  he  was  appointed 
commanding  royal  engineer  at  Malta. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  mutiny  he- 
was  given  the  command  of  the  royal  engineers- 
of  the  force,  under  Lord  Clyde.  He  took  part 
in  the  operations  at  Cawnpore,  in  the  siege 
and  capture  of  Lucknow,  and  the  subsequent 
operations  in  Rohilkund  and  Oude.  For  his 
Indian  services  Harness  was  several  times- 
mentioned  in  despatches  and  was  thanked  by 
the  governor-general  in  council.  He  was 
made  a  C.B.,  and  received  the  medal  and 
clasps. 

In  1860,  after  his  return  from  India,  he 
was  appointed  director  of  the  royal  engineer 
establishment  at  Chatham  (now  the  school 
of  military  engineering),  which  he  succeeded 
in  raising  to  a  high  pitch  of  excellence.  He- 
became  a  full  colonel  on  3  April  1862  and  a 
major-general  on  6  March  1868.  On  leaving 
Chatham  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
council  for  military  education. 

Shortly  after  the  outbreak  of  the  great 
cattle  plague  in  1866  Lord  Granville  invited 
Harness  to  become  head  of  a  new  temporary 
department  in  the  council  office.  According* 
to  the  clerk  of  the  council,  Sir  Arthur  Helps, 
the  privy  council  heard  more  plain  truths  from 
Harness  than  they  were  accustomed  to.  He- 
declined  the  government  of  Bermuda  and  also- 
of  Guernsey.  He  was  made  a  K.C.B.  in  1873, 
and  was  awarded  the  good  service  pension. 
He  was  promoted  lieutenant-general  and 
made  a  colonel-commandant  of  the  royal  en- 
gineers in  June  1877,  and  retired  in  October 
1878  as  a  full  general.  He  died  on  10  Feb. 
1883  at  Barton  End,  Headington,  Oxford- 
shire. On  his  death  George  Robert  Gleig 
[q.  v.],  chaplain-general  to  the  forces,  wrote  : 
'  I  have  lived  long  in  the  world  and  conversed 
with  men  of  all  orders  of  mind  as  well  as  of 
all  professions,  but  among  them  I  never  found 
one  in  whose  society  I  so  much  delighted  as 
in  his.  His  powers  of  narrative  were  remark- 
able. I  invariably  heard  from  him  some- 
thing which  I  loved  to  carry  away.  He  was 
so  gentle,  so  pure-minded,  so  simple  in  his- 
tastes,  so  just  in  his  estimate  of  character.' 

A  portrait   of  Harness,  painted  by  Mr. 


Harness 


416 


Harness 


Archer,  hangs  in  the  mess  of  the  royal  en- 
gineers at  Chatham. 

[Corps  Kecords ;  Memoir  by  Major-general 
Collinson,  1883.]  K.  H.  V. 

HARNESS,  WILLIAM  (1790-1869), 
author  of  a  '  Life  of  Shakespeare,'  born  near 
"Wickham  in  Hampshire  on  14  March  1790, 
was  son  of  John  Harness,  M.D.,  commissioner 
of  transports,  and  elder  brother  of  Sir  Henry 
Drury  Harness  [q.  v.]  In  1796  Harness  went 
to  Lisbon  with  his  father,  and  in  1802  was 
entered  at  Harrow,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Lord  Byron.  The  fact  of  his 
having  been  permanently  lamed  in  an  acci- 
dent at  an  early  age  may  perhaps  have  had 
something  to  do  with  Byron's  partiality  for 
him.  At  all  events  their  acquaintance  ripened 
Into  friendship,  which  after  the  poet's  removal 
from  the  school  was  kept  up  by  correspond- 
ence. Harness  proceeded  to  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  1812, 
M.A.  1816,  and  took  holy  orders,  being  or- 
dained curate  of  Kelmeston,  Hampshire,  in 
1812.  In  the  same  year  Harness  paid  a  three 
weeks'  visit  to  Newstead  Abbey ;  Byron  re- 
frained from  dedicating  '  Childe  Harold '  to 
his  friend,  for  fear  it  might  hurt  him  in  his 
profession.  (For  many  of  the  letters  of  the 
correspondence,  see  MOORE'S  Life  of  Byron, 
1847,  pp.  23,  59,  66,  79,  145-8,  160.)  Har- 
ness was  curate  of  Dorking  1814-16,  and 
afterwards  preacher  at  Trinity  Chapel,  Con- 
duit Street,  London,  and  minister  and  even- 
ing lecturer  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho.  When 
Boyle  lecturer  at  Cambridge  in  1822,  Harness 
thought  it  his  duty  to  speak  of  the  pernicious 
influence  of 'Cain.' His  friendship  with  Byron, 
however,  continued  to  the  last,  and  in  after 
years  he  indignantly  repudiated  the  charges 
brought  forward  by  Lady  Byron  and  Mrs. 
Beecher  Stowe.  At  Hampstead  he  was  curate 
from  1823  to  1826,  and  then,  owing  to  his 
popularity  as  a  preacher,  became  incumbent 
of  Regent  Square  Chapel,  St.  Pancras,  Lon- 
don, from  1826  to  1844,  with  an  income  of 
400/.  a  year.  His  sermons  were  moderate, 
learned,  and  tenable.  His  liberal  views,  his 
eloquence  and  high  character  were  the  means 
of  doing  much  good  in  his  district.  On  the  op- 
posite side  of  Regent  Square,  Edward  Irving's 
chapel  was  situated,  and  in  1831,  during  the 
height  of  the  Irving  excitement,  Harness 
preached  a  sermon  entitled  *  Modern  Claims 
to  Miraculous  Gifts  of  the  Spirit.'  His  edi- 
tion of  Shakespeare  in  eight  volumes  octavo, 
1825,  has  prefixed  to  it  a  life  which  occupies 
the  first  volume,  remarkable  for  its  scrupu- 
lous impartiality.  The  second  edition  with 
plates  appeared  in  1830,  the  third  in  1833,  the 
imperial  edition  also  in  1833  in  one  volume 


quarto,  the  royal  octavo  edition  in  one  volume 
in  1836  and  again  in  1840  and  1842,  the  last 
reprint  being  for  the  American  market.  On 
visiting  Stratford,  and  finding  the  inscription 
on  Shakespeare's  monument  in  an  imperfect 
state,  he  had  it  restored  at  his  own  expense. 
Harness  wrote  charades  of  an  improved 
character  for  the  use  of  his  friends  ;  three  of 
these  were  inserted  by  Miss  Mitford  in  '  Black- 
wood's  Magazine,'  1826,  xix.  558-67 ;  to  the 
same  periodical  in  1827,  xxii.  164  et  seq.,  he 
contributed  a  tale  entitled  '  Reverses,'  which 
had  a  great  success.  For  John  Murray  in 
1827  he  commenced  a  family  edition  of  the 
works  of  the  elder  dramatists,  but  only  brought 
out  four  volumes  of  Massinger's  plays.  His  re- 
views in  the '  Quarterly '  carried  much  weight, 
and  Macready  is  reported  to  have  said  that  he 
had  lost  2,000/.  a  year  owing  to  an  article  by 
Harness  in  that  publication.  In  1841  Lord 
Lansdowne  appointed  him  clerical  registrar  of 
the  privy  council.  In  1844,  under  the  name  of 
*  Presbyter  Catholicus,'  he  wrote  a  pamphlet 
entitled '  Visiting  Societies  and  Lay  Readers. 
A  Letter  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,' 
directed  against  the  bishop's  proposal  for  a 
metropolitan  visiting  and  relief  association, 
which  attracted  much  notice.  On  his  retire- 
ment from  Regent  Square  in  1844  he  was  pre- 
sented by  his  congregation  with  a  massive 
silver  candelabra.  From  1844  to  1847  he 
was  minister  of  Brompton  Chapel,  London. 
During  this  period,  at  the  suggestion  of  Dean 
Milman,  he  undertook  to  build  the  church  of 
All  Saints,  Knightsbridge.  He  raised  10,500/., 
of  which  he  himself  gave  1,100/.  The  church 
was  opened  in  1849,  and  he  became  the  per-, 
petual  curate  from  that  date  to  his  death.  For 
the  two  years  previously  he  had  been  the  per- 
petual curate  of  Knightsbridge  district,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster.  On 
1  March  1851  he  acted  as  one  of  the  stewards 
at  the  farewell  dinner  given  to  W.  C.  Macready. 
After  the  death  of  Miss  Mitford,  he  produced, 
amid  considerable  opposition  from  interested 
parties,  'The  Life  of  Mary  Russell  Mitford,' 
which  he  just  lived  to  see  completed.  In 
1866  he  was  appointed  Rugmere  prebendary 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  preached  there 
several  times. 

While  on  a  visit  to  one  of  his  former  curates, 
Edward  Neville  Crake,  dean  of  Battle,  he  was 
killed  by  falling  down  the  stone  staircase  of 
the  deanery  on  11  Nov.  1869.  He  was  buried 
at  Bath.  A  brass  tablet  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  All  Saints' Church,  Knightsbridge, 
and  a  prize  bearing  his  name  was  founded  by 
the  subscriptions  of  his  friends  at  Cambridge 
for  the  study  of  Shakespearean  literature. 
His  intimate  friends  included  Mrs.  Siddons, 
Fanny  Kemble,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Kean, 


Harold 


417 


Harold 


'Southey,  Wordsworth,  Miss  Mitford,  Ca- 
therine Fanshawe,  Joanna  Baillie,  Harriet 
Martineau,  and  Thomas  Hope. 

His  writings  were  :  1.  '  The  Wrath  of  Cain. 
A  Boyle  Lecture/  1822.  2.  '  The  Connexion 
•of  Christianity  with  Human  Happiness,' the 
substance  of  the  Boyle  Lectures,  1823, 2  vols. 
3.  '  The  Life  of  W.  Shakspeare.'  Being  vol.  i. 
in  '  The  Dramatic  Works  of  Shakspeare,' 
edited  by  W.  Harness,  1825,  8  vols.  4.  '  The 
Plays  of  P.  Massinger  adapted  for  family 
reading,'  edited  by  W.  H.,  1830.  5.  'The 
Dramatic  Works  of  J.  Ford,  edited  by  W.  H., 
1831.  6.  'Welcome  and  Farewell :  a  Drama 
by  W.  H.,'  1837.  7.  '  Parochial  Sermons/ 
1837.  8.  '  Christian  Education.  Four  Ser- 
mons/ 1840.  9.  'The  Image  of  God  in  Man. 
Four  Sermons  preached  before  the  University 
of  Cambridge/  1841.  10.  '  The  First-Born  : 
a  Drama  by  W.  H./  1844.  1 1 .  <  The  Errors  of 
the  Roman  Creed  considered  in  Six  Sermons/ 
]851.  12.  'Christian  Unity,  a  practicable 
Christian  Duty/ 1852.  13.  '  the  Life  of  Mary 
Russell  Mitford/  1870.  14.  'The  Literary 
Remains  of  C.  M.  Fanshawe/ 1876.  Besides 
many  single  sermons. 

[L'Estrange's  Life  of  the  Rev.  W.  Harness, 
1 871 ;  Register  and  Magazine  of  Biography,  De- 
•cember  1869,  pp.  308-9;  Times,  16  Nov.  1869, 
p.  10;  Illustrated  London  News,  4  Dec.  1869, 
p.  578.]  G-.  C.  B. 

HAROLD,  called  HAREFOOT  (KEMBLE, 
Codex  Dipl.  iv.  56)  (d.  1040),  king  of  the 
English,  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Cnut 
or  Canute  ("q.  v.]  and  ^Elfgifu  of  Northamp- 
ton (q.  v.  for  story  that  Harold  was  the  son 
of  a  shoemaker ;  see  A.-S.  Chron.  Worcester, 
Abingdon;  FLOR.  WIG.  an.  1035).  His 
father  may  perhaps  have  intended  that  he 
should  be  considered  heir  to  the  throne  of 
Denmark,  and  have  placed  him  there  under 
the  charge  of  Earl  Thurkill  in  1023,  though 
if  this  arrangement  was  made  it  did  not  hold 
good ;  for  he  seems  generally  to  have  resided 
in  England,  and  it  is  said,  though  without  any 
apparent  ground,  that  his  father  made  him 
under-king  of  the  country  (SAXO,  p.  196  ; 
FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  i.  474,  531).  It 
is  also  said  that  he  was  under-king  over  part  of 
Scotland  (Knytlinga  Saga,  c.  27)  ;  and  while 
this  seems  untrue,  it  is  doubtless  founded 
on  some  circumstance  connected  with  the  sub- 
mission to  Cnut  of  Macbeth  and  Jehmarc, 
Icings  of  parts  of  Scotland  largely  occupied  by 
Danes  and  Norwegians.  No  provision  seems 
to  have  been  made  for  him  by  his  father ;  for 
'Swend  had  possession  of  Norway,  and  Hartha- 
cnut, who  was  reigning  in  Denmark,  was  by 
his  father's  wish  to  succeed  in  England. 
Nevertheless,when  Cnut  died,  in  1035,  Harold 

VOL.    XXIV. 


became  a  candidate  for  the  English  crown, 
and  his  claim  was  upheld  by  Leofric,  earl  of 
Mercia,  by  the  shipmen  of  London,  and  by 
all  the  most  powerful  men  north  of  the 
Thames — that  is  to  say,  by  all  the  specially 
Danish  part  of  the  people.  As  ^Elfgyfu- 
Emma,  the  widow  of  Cnut,  upheld  the  cause 
of  her  son  Harthacnut,  Harold  sent  to  Win- 
chester, where  she  lived,  and  despoiled  her 
of  her  treasures.  A  meeting  of  the  witan 
was  held  at  Oxford,  and  a  compromise  was 
effected.  Harold  was  to  reign  north  of  the 
Thames,  and  apparently  be  over-king  of  the 
whole  kingdom,  while  to  the  south  Hartha- 
cnut was  to  be  king  (A.-S.  Chron.  Peter- 
borough, an.  1036).  His  mother  ruled  for 
Harthacnut  in  his  absence,  and  EarlGodwine 
was  her  minister.  The  story  that  ^Etholnoth, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  refused  to  crown 
Harold  is  scarcely  worthy  of  credit  (Enco- 
mium Emmce,  iii.  1),  though  it  is  quite  pos- 
sible that  the  coronation  was  performed  by 
a  northern  bishop.  Harold  is  said  to  have 
lured  the  sethelings  Eadward  [see  EDWARD 
or  EADWARD,  called  THE  CONFESSOR]  and 
Alfred  [q.  v.]  over  to  England  by  means  of 
a  forged  letter,  which  he  wrote  to  them  in 
the  name  of  their  mother,  and  which  the 
author  of  the  '  Encomium  Emmae  '  professes 
to  preserve  (ib.  c.  3).  When  they  came  over 
he  caused  JElfred  and  his  companions  to  be 
intercepted  as  the  setheling  was  on  his  way 
to  speak  with  him,  and  to  be  cruelly  slain. 
As  Harthacnut  tarried  in  Denmark,  his  party 
gradually  turned  from  him,  and  in  1037  God- 
wine  made  his  peace  with  Harold,  who  was 
chosen  king  over  all  England  (A.-S.  Chron. 
Worcester,  Abingdon  ;  FLOR.  WIG.)  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  he  showed  favour 
to  the  party  of  Godwine  (Norman  Conquest, 
i.  563),  to  whose  desertion  of  Harthacnut, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  murder  of  Alfred,  he 
was  largely  indebted.  As  soon  as  he  ob- 
tained the  rule  over  Wessex  he  banished 
Queen  Emma.  In  1039  the  Welsh  made  a  raid 
into  Mercia,  and  slew  several  men  of  high 
rank,  and  the  next  year  Duncan,  king  of  Scots, 
perhaps  in  revenge  for  an  invasion  of  Cumbria 
lay  Earl  Eadulf,  son  of  Uhtred,  laid  siege  to 
Durham,  but  was  routed,  apparently,  by  the 
inhabitants  (SYMEON,  Hist.  Eccl.  Dunelm. 
iii.  9  ;  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  400).  Harthacnut 
was  preparing  to  invade  England  when 
Harold,  who  had  for  some  time  been  lying 
sick  at  Oxford  (KEMBLE,  Codex  Dipl.  u.  s.), 
died  there  on  17  March  1040  (FLORENCE, 
sub  an.,  says  that  he  died  in  London),  and 
was  buried  at  Westminster.  His  body  was 
disinterred  by  order  of  Harthacnut,  was  per- 
haps beheaded,  and  thrown  either  into  a  fen 
or  into  the  Thames.  It  was  found  by  a 

E  E 


* 


Harold 


418 


Harold 


fisherman,  who  brought  it  to  London,  where 
it  was  honourably  buried  by  the  Danes  in 
their  burying-ground  at  St.  Clement  Danes 
(A.-S.  Chron.  Worcester,  Abingdon ;  FLOR. 
WIG.;  WILL.  MALM.  Gesta  Pontificum,  p. 
250).  Harold  does  not  appear  to  have  had 
any  wife  or  children.  He  is  said  by  the 
writer  of  the  '  Encomium,'  a  violently  hostile 
witness,  to  have  been  openly  irreligious,  and 
to  have  scandalised  the  English  by  preparing 
for  hunting  and  engaging  in  other  trivial  pur- 
suits when  he  ought  to  have  been  at  mass 
(iii.  1).  In  church  matters  his  reign  was 
marked  by  one  or  two  notable  instances  of 
simony  and  plurality. 

[Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Florence 
of  Worcester  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.);  William  of 
Malmesbury's  Gesta  Regum,  c.  188  (Engl.  Hist. 
Soc.),  Gesta  Pontiff,  p.  250  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Enco- 
mium Emmse,  ed.  Pertz ;  Kemble's  Codex  Dipl. 
iv.  56;  Symeon  of  Durham,  i.  90  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 
Knytlinga  Saga,  Ant.  Anglo-Scand,  ed.  John- 
stone,  p.  144;  Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  i.  400; 
Freeman's  Norman  Conquest,  i.  474,  533-72, 
where  a  full  account  is  given.]  W.  H. 

HAROLD  (1022?-! 066),  king  of  the 
English,  son  of  Earl  Godwine  [q.  v.j  and  his 
wife  Gytha,  was  born  about  1022,  for  his 
parents  were  married  in  1019,  and  his  brother 
Swegen  and  possibly  his  sister  Edith  or 
Eadgyth  [q.  V.I  were  older  than  he.  In  1045 
he  appears  as  earl  of  East  Anglia  (KEMBLE, 
Codex  Dipl.  iv.  106),  and  when  Swegen  was 
banished  in  the  next  year,  he  and  his  cousin 
Beorn  [q.v.]  each  received  part  of  his  earldom. 
ft  seems  probable  that  in  his  early  years 
Harold  was  Danish  in  feeling,  as  was  natural 
in  a  son  of  a  Danish  lady,  the  sister-in-law  of 
Cnut.  He  joined  his  cousin  Beorn  in  op- 
posing the  restoration  of  Swegen  in  1049, 
and  was  with  the  fleet  which  was  sent  to 
Pevensey,  but  had  given  up  the  command  of 
his  ship  to  Beorn  before  Beorn  was  murdered 
by  Swegen.  After  the  murder  he  and  the 
shipmen  of  London,  who  were  for  the  most 
part  Danes,  buried  Beorn's  body.  When  King 
Eadward  quarrelled  with  Godwine  in  1051, 
Harold  joined  his  father  at  Beverstone  in 
Gloucestershire,  threatened  the  leaders  of 
the  hostile  faction  who  were  with  the  king 
at  Gloucester,  and  went  up  with  his  father  to 
London  at  Michaelmas.  While  there  he  and 
his  father  were  summoned  to  appear  before  the 
witan.  Hearing  that  his  father  and  all  his 
house  were  banished,  he  determined  to  resist 
his  enemies,  and,  instead  of  fleeing  with  God- 
wine  to  Flanders,  rede  with  his  brother  Leof- 
wine  to  Bristol,  where  he  intended  to  take 
ship  for  Ireland,  and  there  raise  forces.  Aldred 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Worcester,  was  sent  from 
London  with  a  body  of  men  to  prevent  them 


from  embarking,  but  either  could  not  or 
would  not  overtake  them.  Harold  spent 
the  winter  with  Dermot,  king  of  Leinster 
and  Dublin,  and  raised  a  force  consisting,  no- 
doubt,  of  Danes  from  the  Irish  coast  towns, 
who  would  naturally  be  attracted  to  a  leader 
of  their  own  race  on  the  mother's  side.  In 
the  spring  he  sailed  from  Dublin  with  nine-' 
ships  and  landed  at  Porlock  in  Somerset,  in 
order  to  seize  on  provisions  and  any  other 
booty.  The  people  of  the  country  gathered 
to  defend  their  possessions,  and  a  battle  took 
place  in  which  Harold's  men  were  victorious, 
and  thirty  '  good  thegns '  and  many  other 
Englishmen  were  slain.  He  plundered  the 
neighbourhood,  carrying  off  abundance  of 
provisions,  many  captives,  and  whatever  else 
came  to  his  hand.  Then  he  sailed  round 
the  Land's  End,  and  met  his  father  at  Port- 
land. They  sailed  together  to  London,  taking 
hostages  from  the  people,  and  seizing  such 
provisions  as  they  desired.  Harold  shared 
in  his  father's  restoration,  and  was  re-esta- 
blished in  his  earldom,  which  had,  durin 
his  banishment,  been  held  by  ^Elfgar  [q. 
son  of  Leofric.  At  Easter  1053  he  was  sit- 
ting at  the  king's  table  at  Winchester  when 
his  father  was  struck  with  a  sudden  and 
fatal  illness.  On  Godwine's  death  Harold 
gave  up  the  earldom  of  East  Anglia,  and 
succeeded  to  that  of  Wessex,  and  to  all  that 
his  father  had  held,  his  elder  brother,  Swegen, 
having  died  abroad. 

He  was  now,  when  not  more  than  thirty- 
two,  the  first  man  in  England  after  the  king, 
and  during  the  remainder  of  the  reign  was 
virtually  ruler  of  at  least  the  southern  part 
of  the  kingdom.  He  was  tall  of  stature, 
handsome,  and  of  great  strength,  temperate 
in  his  habits,  making  light  of  toil  and  bodily 
privations,  generally  wise  in  counsel,  and  in 
action  industrious  and  full  of  vigour.  In 
the  administration  of  justice  he  was  firm 
and  equitable.  He  was  loyal  to  the  king, 
and  never  cruel  or  revengeful  to  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  He  undoubtedly  loved  power, 
and  his  schemes  to  obtain  it  were  at  times 
more  politic  than  noble.  He  seems  to  have 
been  sincerely  religious,  and  he  was  liberal 
in  an  enlightened  fashion.  Many  accusa- 
tions are  brought  against  him  in  Domesday  of 
having  seized  ecclesiastical  property  unjustly 
(ELLIS,  Introduction  to  Domesday,  ii.  313  ; 
Norman  Conquest,  i.  548).  Such  charges 
were  almost  matters  of  course  after  his  death, 
for  all  churchmen  whose  lands  had  come 
into  his  hands,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly, 
would  naturally  try  to  get  them  back,  and 
the  Normans  would  put  the  worst  construc- 
tion on  all  his  actions.  His  stewards,  like 
those  of  other  lords,  were  no  doubt  some- 


Harold 


419 


Harold 


times  harsh,  and  unfair.  The  only  charge 
of  spoliation  against  him  which  can  now 
be  investigated  is  that  he  despoiled  the 
church  of  Wells  [see  under  GISA]  ;  the  story 
has  been  much  exaggerated,  and  there  is  no 
proof  that  he  acted  illegally.  It  may,  how- 
ever, fairly  be  held  that  Harold,  like  other 
great  men  of  his  day,  did  not  scruple  to  en- 
rich himself  at  the  expense  of  religious  foun- 
dations, and  that  he  was  more  or  less  ava- 
ricious (cf.  WILL.  MALM.  Gesta  Regum,  ii. 
190 ;  Norman  Conquest,  iii.  632).  In  speech 
and  manner  he  was  frank  and  courteous,  and 
would  sometimes  talk  too  unreservedly  to 
those  whom  he  counted  his  friends,  though 
when  he  chose  he  could  dissemble  so  craftily 
as  to  deceive  men  as  to  his  real  purpose.  He 
was  also  occasionally  rash  and  heedless,  and 
acted  and  spoke  without  due  consideration. 
He  was  a  better  and  a  nobler  man  than  his 
father,  or  probably  than  any  other  lay  English- 
man of  his  time.  He  was  a  brave  soldier  and  a 
skilful  general.  While  earl  he  had  a  mistress 
named  Eadgyth  (or  Edith)  Swan-neck,  who 
was  probably  the  mother  of  some  of  his  chil- 
dren, and  he  is  described  by  William  of 
Poitiers  (p.  126)  as  a  man  of  evil  life  ;  this 
may,  however,  only  refer  to  his  relations  with 
Eadgyth,  and  to  his  subsequent  marriage  con- 
tract and  actual  marriage.  From  the  date  of 
his  father's  death  he  was  the  head  of  the  na- 
tional party,  and,  half  Dane  as  he  was  by  de- 
scent, showed  himself  worthy  of  the  affection 
of  the  English  people  (for  English  estimates  of 
his  character  see  Vita  Eadwardi,  pp.  408-10 ; 
A.-S.  Chron.  Worcester  and  Abingdon,  an. 
1065 ;  FLOE.  WIG.  i.  224).  He  cannot  have  op- 
posed the  influx  of  Normans  which  took  place 
during  the  later  years  of  the  reign.  At  the 
same  time,  no  attempt  was  made,  as  in  his 
father's  days,  to  give  them  positions  which 
conferred  political  power  (Norman  Conquest, 
ii.  358).  The  appointment  of  two  Lotharin- 
gians  to  English  sees  probably  proves  that 
in  this  respect  he  followed  out  his  father's 
policy  [see  under  GOD  WINE],  while  the  ele- 
vation of  Aldred  to  the  see  of  York  may 
also  be  taken  as  pointing  to  his  approval  of 
the  system  of  canonical  life  observed  in  Lor- 
raine, which  Aldred  partially  introduced 
into  his  church.  It  seems  unfair  to  blame 
him  (as  in  GREEN,  Conquest  of  England,  p. 
584)  for  the  continuance  of  the  Canterbury 
schism.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  he 
did  what  he  could  to  obtain  the  pope's  ap- 
proval of  Stigand's  appointment,  and  it  was 
not  to  be  expected  that  Harold  would  desert 
his  cause  for  that  of  the  foreigner  Robert, 
the  bitter  enemy  of  his  house.  At  the  same 
time  he  recognised  the  fact  that  Stigand  was 
not  a  canonical  archbishop.  His  general 


policy  has  been  characterised  as  lacking  in 
genius,  a '  policy  of  mere  national  stagnation ' 
(ib.  p.  585).  Certainly  England  had  no  part 
in  continental  affairs  during  the  period  of  his 
administration. 

The  probably  unjust  banishment,  in  1055 
of  Jilfgar,  earl  of  the  East  Angles,  the  son 
of  Leofric  of  Mercia,  must  have  been  the  work 
of  Harold ;  it  certainly  increased  his  power, 
for  the  house  of  Mercia  was  a  formidable  rival 
of  his  own.  Late  in  the  year  Harold  was 
sent  from  Gloucester  with  an  army  against 
the  combined  forces  of  ^Ifgar  and  Gruffydd 
ab  Llewelyn  [q.  v.],  the  Welsh  prince,  who 
had  sacked  Hereford  and  done  much  damage 
to  the  neighbouring  country,  defeating  an 
army  under  Ralph  the  earl.  The  enemy  re- 
fused to  meet  him  in  the  field,  and  retreated 
into  South  Wales.  He  disbanded  the  greater 
part  of  his  forces  and  fortified  Hereford.  A 
truce  was  made,  during  which  Harold  met 
^Elfgar  and  GrufFydd  at  JBillingsley  in  Shrop- 
shire, and  arranged  a  peace.  After  a  fresh 
invasion  of  the  Welsh,  which  took  place  in 
1056,  he  and  Earl  Leofric  brought  about  a 
reconciliation  between  Gruffydd  and  the  Eng- 
lish king.  In  the  course  of  the  next  year  Ead- 
ward  the  aetheling  arrived  in  England ;  he 
had  been  sent  for  by  the  king,  who  intended 
to  make  him  his  heir.  Nevertheless  it  was 
contrived  that  the  king  should  not  see  him, 
and  the  aetheling  died  soon  afterwards.  If 
Harold  was  then  hoping  to  succeed  to  the 
throne,  he  may  well  have  prevented  a  meet- 
ing between  the  king  and  the  oetheling  (as 
LAPPENBERG,  ii.  259,  thinks  he  did).  But 
there  is  no  proof  that  he  had  then  begun  to 
aspire  to  the  succession.  In  any  case  there 
is  no  ground  for  the  insinuation  (PALGRAVE, 
Normans  and  England,  iii.  289)  that  he  caused 
the  setheling's  death  (Norman  Conquest,  i. 
413).  That  event  must  have  caused  both  him 
and  the  nation  to  look  upon  his  succession  as 
at  least  possible,  for  no  adult  male  heir  of 
the  royal  house  remained.  His  position  was 
further  strengthened  in  the  following  year  by 
the  deaths  of  Leofric  of  Mercia  and  Ralph, 
earl  of  Herefordshire,  the  king's  French 
nephew.  In  addition  to  the  government  of 
Wessex,  he  received  Ralph's  earldom,  then  a 
specially  important  charge,  owing  to  the  alli- 
ance between  GrufFydd  and  yElfgar,  the  new 
earl  of  Mercia,  who  had  lately  given  his  daugh- 
ter Aldgy  th  [q.  v.]  in  marriage  to  the  Welsh 
prince.  Against  Harold's  claim  to  the  suc- 
cession was  the  promise  which  the  king  had 
almost  certainly  made  to  William  of  Nor- 
mandy that  he  should  succeed  him,  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  was  possible  that  the  king's 
life  might  be  prolonged  until  the  setheling's 
son  Edgar  or  Eadgar  [q.  v.]  had  grown  up, 


Harold 


420 


Harold 


and  he  might  then  be  chosen  as  the  heir  to 
the  crown. 

Harold,  probably  in  1058  (ib.  pp.  430,  635), 
though  the  date  cannot  be  determined  with 
absolute  certainty,  made    a    pilgrimage   to 
Home,  tarrying  some  time  in  France,  in  order 
to  gain  a  thorough  insight  into  the  characters 
of  the  French  princes,  and  acquaint  himself 
with  the  power  which  each  possessed,  so  that, 
should  he  ever  need  their  assistance  during 
Tiis  administration  of  affairs,  he  might  under- 
stand these  matters  for  himself.     In  this,  we 
are  told,  he  was  so  successful  that  the  French 
princes  could  never  afterwards  mislead  him 
(  Vita  Eadwardi,  p.  410).   The  passage,  which 
is  somewhat  obscure,  scarcely  seems  to  justify 
the  idea  that  he  may  have  been  contemplating 
French  alliances,  to  counteract  any  future 
attempt  by  Duke  William  (Norman  Conquest, 
li.  430, 637).     At  Eome  he  was  probably  re- 
ceived by  Benedict  X,  who  is  reckoned  an 
anti-pope,  and  it  was  no  doubt  owing  to  his 
influence  that  Benedict  sent  the  archiepiscopal 
pall  to  Stigand      He  escaped  being  assaulted 
"by  brigands,  and  returned  home  with  many 
relics  and  other  sacred  treasures.     These  he 
gathered  for  a  church  which  he  was  then 
building  at  Waltham,  a  lordship  granted  to 
him  by  the  king.     At  Waltham  there  was  a 
small  church  built  by  Tofig  the  Proud  in 
the  reign  of  Cnut,  in  honour  of  a  wonder- 
working rood,  or  crucifix,  found  at  the  present 
Montacute  in  Somerset.    Harold  rebuilt  this 
church  on  a  grander  scale,  richly  endowed 
it,  and  instead  of  making  his  new  foundation 
monastic,  according  to  the  prevailing  fashion 
of  the  day,  placed  in  it  several  clerks,  or 
secular  priests,  whom  he  formed  into  a  col- 
legiate chapter   consisting  of  a   dean   and 
twelve  canons,  together  with  various  officers,    inscription, 


Stigand,  it  may  fairly  be  assumed  that  he 
held  him  to  be  an  uncanonical  archbishop. 

Gruffydd  having  begun  his  ravages  again 
in  1062,  Harold,  after  attending  the  mid- 
winter assembly  of  the  witan  at  Gloucester, 
where  the  matter  was  discussed,  rode  at  the 
head  of  a  small  mounted  force  to  Rhuddlan, 
where  Gruffydd  then  was.   As  soon  as  Gruf- 
fydd heard  of  his  coming,  he  left  Ehuddlan, 
and,  though  the  earl  pursued  him  closely,  suc- 
ceeded in  escaping  by  sea.     Harold's  force 
was  not  equipped  for  a  winter  campaign  in 
a  difficult  country;  he  ordered  his  men  to 
burn  Gruffydd's  palace  and  his  ships,  and  re- 
turned home  at  once.     On  26  May  he  began 
another  campaign.    He  embarked  at  Bristol, 
and  sailed  round  the  Welsh  coast,  landed 
and  met  his  brother  Tostig,  earl  of  Northum- 
berland, who  had  been  ordered  by  the  king 
to  join  him  with  a  force  partly  at  least  com- 
posed of  cavalry.      Taught  by  experience, 
Harold  organised  his  army  so  as  to  render  it 
fit  for  the  special  character  of  the  war.     He 
caused  his  infantry  to  lay  aside  their  heavy 
arms,  and  to  change  their  usual  tactics  of  fight- 
ing in  a  close  square,  and  made  them  wear 
leathern  breast-pieces,  fight  with  the  javelin 
and  sword,  and  live  on  the  food  of  the  country. 
By  this  means  he  was  enabled  to  pursue  the 
Welsh  even  in  the  most  rocky  and  wooded 
districts.      He  ravaged  the  land,  and  put 
every  male  whom  he  found  to  the  sword. 
The  Welsh  made  a  desperate  resistance,  but 
were  defeated  in  repeated  skirmishes,  and 
found  that  their  natural  strongholds  no  longer 
afforded  them  refuge  from  the  enemy.     The 
country  was  almost  depopulated.      On  the 
site  of 'each  successful  engagement  the  con- 
queror set  up  a  monument  of  stone  with  the 
I'nonvi'TAf ;r>n    '  TTofo  Harold  was    victorious/ 


He  wished  to  make  his  college  a  place  of 
education,  and  appointed  a  chancellor  to 
deliver  lectures.  Learned  men  were  then 
scarce  in  England,  and  he  therefore  sent  for 
Adelard  of  Liege  to  fill  this  office  (De  In- 
ventions Crucis,  ed.  Stubbs,  c.  15).  There  is 
a  late  story  which  represents  Adelard  as  a 
^physician  sent  over  by  the  emperor  Henry  III 
to  cure  the  earl  of  paralysis.  Being  unable 
to  effect  the  cure,  Adelard  recommended  his 
patient  to  seek  relief  from  the  wonder-work- 
ing rood  of  Waltham.  The  earl  was  cured, 
and  out  of  gratitude  for  this  mercy  founded 
the  college  and  placed  Adelard  over  the  school 
(VitaHaroldi,  pp.  155sq.,in  MICHEL,  Chro- 
niques  Anglo-Normandes).  The  church  was 
dedicated  in  1060,  on  3  May,  the  festival  of 
the  Invention  of  the  Cross,  by  Cynesige,  arch- 
bishop of  York,  in  the  presence  of  the  king  and 
queen  and  of  many  bishops  and  nobles.  As 
Harold  did  not  have  his  church  dedicated  by 


Many  of  these  inscribed  stones  were  standing 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  and  Giraldus  con- 
sidered that  the  peaceful  state  in  which 
Wales  remained  during  the  reigns  of  the  first 
three  Norman  kings  was  due  to  the  terrible 
chastisement  which  Harold  inflicted  ( Vita 
Eadwardi,  p.  425  ;  FLOR.  WIG.  i.  222 ;  JOHN 
OP  SALISBURY,  Polycraticus,  iv.  16-18;  GI- 
RALDUS CAMBRENSIS,  Descriptio  Kambria,  ii. 
8).  All  hope  of  resistance  was  crushed,  and 
the  Welsh  dethroned  Gruffydd,  gave  hos- 
tages, and  promised  tribute.  In  August  1063 
the  head  of  Gruffydd  and  the  beak  of  his  ship 
were  sent  by  the  Welsh  to  Harold,  who  took 
them  to  the  king. 

The  year  1064  was  most  probably  the  date 
of  Harold's  visit  to  Normandy  (Norman  Con- 
quest, iii.  706 ;  ST.  JOHIST,  Four  Conquests  of 
England,  ii.  226).  It  is  said  that  he  went 
thither  by  the  king's  order  to  tell  the  duke 
that  the  witan  had  accepted  the  king's  pro- 


Harold 


421 


Harold 


posal  that  the  duke  should  succeed  to  the 
throne  (WILLIAM  or  POITIEBS,  pp.  129-30 
WILLIAM  OF  JUMIEGES,  vii.  31 ;  ORDERIC 
p.  492),  or,  according  to  others,  to  obtain 
the  return  of  his  brother  Wulfnoth  and  his 
nephew  Hakon,  who  are  said  to  have  been 
sent  to  the  duke  as  hostages  by  Earl  Godwine 
in  1052  (EADMER,  Hist.  Nov.  i.  5  ;  SYMEOST 
ii.   183),  or  more  probably  (Norman   Con- 
guest,  iii.  219-22)  that  he  sailed  from  Eng- 
land merely  for  some  purpose  of  pleasure 
(WILL.  MALM.  ii.  228 ;  the  Bayeux  tapestry 
which  represents   him   as  embarking  with 
dogs  and  hawks,  favours  this  view).      He 
was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Ponthieu,  and 
imprisoned  by  Count  Guy  at  Beaurain.  Wil- 
liam demanded  his  release,  and  Guy  delivered 
him  to  the  duke  at  Eu.    He  went  with  Wil- 
liam to  Eouen,  and  remained  with  him  as 
his  guest.     While  there  he  is  said  to  have 
promised  the  Duchess  Matilda  to  marry  one 
of  her  daughters,  and  also  agreed  that  his 
sister,  perhaps  ^Elfgifu  or  yElfgyva,  who  ap- 
pears from  the  tapestry  to  have  been  with 
him,  should  marry  a  Norman  (Norman  Con- 
guest,  iii.  227).     He  marched  with  the  duke 
against  Conan,  count  of  Brittany,  and  saved 
several  Norman  soldiers  from  drowning  near 
Mont-Saint-Michel.    It  seems  likely  that  he 
also  took  part  in  a  second  expedition  (ib. 
pp.  239,  711).     Probably  on  his  return  he 
was  knighted  by  William  at  Bayeux.  There 
he  took  an  oath  to  the  duke  that  he  would 
uphold  his  cause  in  England,  that  he  would 
do  his  best  to  procure  the  duke's  succession 
on  the  king's  death,  that  he  would  deliver 
Dover  Castle  to  the  Normans,  and  that  he 
would  marry  William's  daughter  (WILLIAM 
OF  POITIERS,  p.  108 ;  EADMER,  u.s.),  the  duke 
promising  that  with  his  daughter  he  would 
give  him  half  the  realm  of  England  (WiL- 
LIAM  OF  JUMIEGES,  vii.  31).     Harold,  who 
was  of  course  in  the  duke's  power,  swore  in 
these,  or  like  terms,  on  a  phylactery  called 
the  '  bull's-eye/  which  contained  the  relics 
of  saints.     The  story  from  the  '  Roman  de 
Rou,'  that  he  did  not  know  what  the  phylac- 
tery contained,  and  that  he  was  horror-struck 
when,  after  he  had  sworn,  he  was  shown  the 
relics,  is  likely  enough,  and  seems  to  receive 
some  confirmation  from  the  fact  that  in  the 
tapestry  one  of  the  duke's  attendants  seems 
to  be  making  a  sign  of  silence  while  the  earl 
is  touching  two  chests,  one  of  which  evi- 
dently represents  the  '  bull's-eye '   (on  the 
oath  see  FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  iii. 
241-54,  677-707). 

It  was  probably  on  Harold's  return  to 
England  that  he  married  Gruffydd's  widow, 
Ealdgyth  or  Aldgyth,  the  sister  ofEadwine, 
who  had  succeeded  his  father  ^Elfgar  as  earl  of 


the  Mercians.    Harold's  former  love,  and  the 
mother  of  his  children,  Eadgyth  Swan-neck, 
was  still  living.  The  marriage  marks  a  change 
in  his  policy.  In  the  earlier  years  of  his  power 
he  did  what  he  could  to  depress  the  rival 
house  of  Mercia;  but  as  the  prospect  of  the 
succession  opened  to  him  he  became  anxious 
to  secure  the  support  of  the  Mercian  earl. 
In  August  1065  he  was  engaged  in  building 
a  house  for  the  king  at  Portskewet,  in  the 
present  Monmouthshire,  in  order  that  Ead- 
ward  might  there  enjoy  his  favourite  pas- 
time of  hunting.     He  made  great  prepara- 
tions for  this  house,  and  while  it  was  build- 
ing Caradoc  ap  Gruffydd,  the  dispossessed 
prince  of  South  Wales,  gathered  a  band, 
slew  many  of  his  workmen,  and  carried  off 
his  goods.    This  raid  was  probably  connected 
with  a  revolt  in  England  which  broke  out 
shortly  afterwards.     In  the  following  Oc- 
tober Harold  heard  that  the  Northumbrians, 
weary  of  the  misgovernment  of  their  earl 
Tostig  and  his  lieutenants,  had  risen  in  re- 
volt, and  held  an  assembly  at  York,  where 
they  decreed  the  outlawry  of  Tostig,  and 
elected  as  their  earl  Morkere,  the  brother  of 
Eadwine  of  Mercia,  and  brother-in-law  of 
Harold.     After  slaying  Tostig's  men,  they 
marched  southwards,  and  at  Northampton 
were  joined  by  Eadwine  with  a  large  force  of 
Mercians  and  Welshmen.     Harold  went  to 
Northampton  with  a  message  from  the  king, 
aidding  them  lay  down  their  arms,  and  state 
;heir  grievances  in  a  meeting  of  the  witan. 
For  answer  they  charged  Harold  to  say  that 
;hey  desired  Morkere  for  their  earl.     In  a 
council  which  Eadward  held  at  Britford  in 
Wiltshire,  Tostig  declared  before  the  king 
and  his  lords  that  the  revolt  had  been  stirred 
up  by  the  machinations  of  Harold,  and  chal- 
enged  him  to  deny  the  charge  on  oath.  This 
Harold  promptly  did.     The  accusation  was 
no  doubt  untrue ;    Harold  had  nothing  to 
n  by   such  a  course.      Many  messages 
>assed,  and  he  tried  hard  to  bring  about  a 
Deification.     Finding  that  no  means  were 
,aken  to  crush  them,  the  rebels  became  more 
dolent.     The  king  was  anxious  to  put  down 
he  revolt  by  force,  but  Harold  was  deter- 
mined to  satisfy  the  insurgents  and  to  have 
no  bloodshed.     He  overruled  the  king,  and 
met  the  rebel  forces  at  Oxford,  whither  they 
lad  advanced  while  the  attempts  at  nego- 
iation  were  being  carried  on.     A  great  as- 
sembly at  Oxford  was  held,  at  which  Harold 
granted  all  their  demands ;  Tostig  was  out- 
awed,  and  Morkere  received  the  Northum- 
>rian  earldom.     Harold  is  said  on  this  occa- 
ion  to  have  thought  more  of  the  interests  of 
lis  country  than  of  his  brother  (WiLL.  MALM. 
i.  200) ;   it  is  urged  that  he  acted  as  *  a 


Harold 


422 


Harold 


statesman  and  a  patriot,'  while  taking  the 
course  most  likely  to  forward  his  future  can- 
didature for  the  kingship  (Norman  Conquest, 
ii.  497).  On  the  other  hand  his  first  duty 
as  a  statesman  was  surely  to  enforce  order 
and  submission  to  the  government,  especially 
as  the  insurgents  had  apparently  defied  the 
king,  had  certainly  slain  many  of  their  fel- 
low-subjects, and  had  ruthlessly  harried  the 
country  in  their  line  of  march.  He  probably 
shrank  from  a  conflict  with  his  own  country- 
men, though  it  was  his  obvious  duty  first 
to  punish  and  prevent  the  repetition  of  such 
deeds  of  violence  and  wrong,  and  then  to  re- 


fectly  constitutional  basis  ;  he  received  it  by 
bequest  of  his  predecessor,  by  election  in  the 
national  assembly,  and  by  consecration.  Nor- 
nian  writers  naturally  deny  or  conceal  one 
or  more  of  these  facts,  asserting  that  he  was 
not  elected  (WILLIAM  or  POITIERS,  u.s.), 
that  he  usurped  the  crown  (WILLIAM  OF 
JUMIEGES),  or  that  he  wa8  consecrated  by 
stealth  and  without  the  consent  of  the  pre- 
lates and  nobles  (ORDERIC,  u.s.)  They  dwell 
on  the  breach  of  his  oath  to  the  Norman 
duke,  and  on  the  sacrilege  which  this  breach 
implied.  He  was  not,  however,  a  free  agent 
when  he  took  the  oath,  nor  would  he  have 


dress  grievances.  He  was  also  swayed  by  had  any  right  to  attempt  to  force  a  foreign 
selfish  considerations.  The  revolt  was  evi-  l  king  on  the  people,  or  to  place  Dover  in  his 
dently  the  work  of  the  sons  of  yElfgar,  his  j  power.  When  he  took  the  oath  to  the  duke 
brothers-in-law,  and  he  was  determined  be-  |  he  cannot  have  meant  to  keep  it,  and  must 
fore  all  things  to  secure  their  support,  and  |  have  only  done  so  to  escape  an  immediate 
through  them  the  support  of  the  whole  difficulty.  Before  many  days  had  passed  he 
northern  part  of  the  kingdom,  for  his  candi-  received  messengers  from  the  duke,  who  sent 
dature  on  Eadward's  death.  Yet  even  so  it  ;  to  bid  him  keep  his  oath,  and  apparently  re- 
is  doubtful  whether  he  acted  l  wisely '  (ib.)  peated  his  offer  to  give  him  his  daughter  in 
The  sons  of  ^Elfgar  were  aiming  at  a  re-  !  marriage,  and  with  her  the  rule  over  a  large 
newal  of  the  old  division  of  the  kingdom  j  part  of  the  kingdom  (WILLIAM  OF  JUMIEGES, 
(ib.  p.  486)  ;  they  were  faithless  men,  their  j  vii.  31 ;  WILLIAM  OF  POITIERS,  pp.  145-6). 


alliance  was  not  to  be  depended  upon,  and 
they  were  the  hereditary  enemies  of  his  house. 
As  the  probable  successor  to  the  crown  he 
would  have  acted  more  prudently  as  regard 


Harold  refused,  declaring,  it  is  said,  that  he 
could  not  take  a  foreign  queen  without  leave 
of  the  witan  (EADMER,  Hist.  Nov.  col.  351), 
and  possibly  defending  himself  by  saying 


his  own  interests  if  he  had  taken  the  oppor-    that  he  had  sworn  under  compulsion  and 


tunity  to  weaken  or  destroy  their  power. 
The  king  had  summoned  the  force  of  his  king- 
dom to  crush  the  insurrection,  and  Harold 


without  the  knowledge  of  the  English  people 
and   that  as  they  had  chosen  him  king  it 
would  be  base  to  decline  the  kingdom  (WiLL. 

~\  yr  .  -^  . .-    ***     ooo\         o  j?j_         i  *  .i. * 


could  scarcely  have  doubted  on  which  side  |  MALM.  iii.  238).     Soon  after  his  coronation 


victory  would  lie  in  actual  warfare. 

On  5  Jan.  1066  Harold  stood  by  the  death- 
bed of  the  king,  and  is  said  to  have  listened 
with  fear  to  his  dying  prophecy.  Eadward 
stretched  out  his  hand  towards  the  earl,  and 
named  him  as  his  successor,  bidding  him  take 
charge  of  the  queen  and  the  kingdom  (  Vita 


he  received  tidings  that  the  Northumbrians 
refused  to  recognise  him  as  king,  and  taking 
Wulfstan,  bishop  of  Worcester  with  him,  he 
visited  York,  and  persuaded  them  to  acknow- 
ledge him  (Vita  Wlstani,  Anglia  Sacra,  ii. 
254).  From  York  he  returned  to  Westminster 
and  there  spent  Easter,  evidently  holding  a 


Eadwardi,ip.433;  A.-S.  Chron.  1065,  Abing-  j  meeting  of  the  witan  as  earlier  kings  had 
don,  Worcester,  Peterborough  ;  FLOR.  WIG.  1  done.  He  and  his  people  knew  that  the  duke 
i.  224).  On  the  day  of  Eadward's  death  i  was  taking  measures  to  enforce  his  claim,  and 
Harold  was  chosen  king  by  the  nobles  of  ,  men's  minds  were  further  disturbed  by  the 
the  whole  of  England.  Long  afterwards  it  i  appearance  on  the  ninth  day  after  Easter  of 
was  said  that  some  wished  for  the  setheling 
Eadgar,  and  that  others  were  inclined  to  give 
weight  to  the  claims  of  William  of  Nor- 
mandy, though  all  alike  openly  declared  for 
Harold.  The  next  day  he  was  duly  crowned, 
no  doubt  in  Westminster  Abbey,  by  Aldred, 
archbishop  of  York  (FLOR.  WIG.  u.s.),  though 
the  Bayeux  tapestry  implies,  and  Norman 
writers  assert,  that  the  coronation  was  per- 


formed by  Stigand  (WILLIAM  OF  POITIERS, 
p.  121 ;  ORDERIC,  p.  492),  which  would  have 


a  comet  of  great  size,  which  shone  for  seven 
nights.  Nor  was  he  careless  of  the  impending 
danger,  for  he  made  strenuous  efforts  for  the 
defence  of  the  country,  both  by  sea  and  land 
(FLOR.  WIG.  i.  224).  In  May  he  heard  that 
his  brother  Tostig,  who  had  sailed  from  Nor- 
mandy as  an  ally  of  the  duke,  had  ravaged  the 
south  coast  and  put  in  at  Sandwich.  Harold's 
preparations  were  in  a  forward  state ;  he  sum- 
moned his  land  and  sea  forces,  and  at  once 
went  to  Sandwich  to  meet  him.  Tostig  did 


detracted  from  the  validity  of  the  ceremony,    not  await  his  coming,  and,  after  having  been 


Although  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  royal 
house,  Harold's   kingship  rested  on  a  per- 


chased  fromLindsey  by  the  earls  Eadwine  and 
Morkere,  took  refuge  in  Scotland.     Harold 


Harold 


423 


Harold 


kept  his  forces  together,  sailed  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  for  four  months  remained  fully 
prepared  to  meet  an  invasion  from  Nor- 
mandy. At  last  on  8  Sept.  he  was  forced  to 
allow  his  army  to  return  home,  for  provi- 
sions failed  (A.-S.  Chron.  Abingdon,  1066). 
He  rode  to  London,  bidding  his  fleet  meet 
him  there. 

While  Harold  was  in  London  he  heard 
that  Harold  Hardrada,  king  of  Norway,  had 
invaded  the  north  and  landed  near  York ;  he 
had  sailed  with,  it  is  said,  half  the  fighting  men 
of  his  kingdom,  with  a  fleet  of  two  hundred 
.ships  of  war  (Heimskringla,  iv.  35)  and  other 
vessels  carrying  great  treasure,  probably  three 
hundred  ships  in  all  (A.-S.  Chron. ;  FLOR. 
WIG.  i.  226  says  more  than  five  hundred).  The 
invaders  had  landed  in  Orkney  and  anchored 
in  the  Tyne,  where  Harold  Hardrada  was 
joined  by  Tostig  with  a  fleet  from  Scotland, 
and  by  a  force  under  an  Irish  prince.  Thence 
he  sailed  southwards,  ravaging  the  coast  as  he 
went,  and  so  up  the  Humber,  landing  finally 
at  Riccall  on  the  Ouse.  The  appearance  of 
the  fleet  in  the  Tyne  is  said  to  have  been  un- 
expected ;  the  king  had  given  his  whole  at- 
tention to  the  defence  of  the  south,  and  had 
left  the  north  to  be  defended  by  his  brothers- 
in-law  Eadwine  and  Morkere,  the  earls  of 
Mercia  and  Northumberland  (Norman  Con- 
quest, iii.  336).  The  earls  gathered  an  army 
and  met  the  invaders  at  Gate  Fulford,  two 
miles  to  the  south  of  York,  on  20  Sept. ;  they 
were  defeated  with  great  slaughter,  and  York 
was  surrendered  (FLOR.  WIG.  ;  SYMBOL,  ii. 
180).  Harold  of  Norway  received  hostages 
from  the  northern  people,  who  agreed  to 
march  with  him  to  invade  the  south.  It  is 
said  that  when  Harold  heard  the  tidings  of 
the  invasion  he  was  suffering  from  a  violent 
pain  in  the  leg,  and  was  much  discouraged 
by  the  knowledge  that  the  enemy  had  a 
larger  force  than  he  could  muster.  He  con- 
cealed his  sufferings,  and  prayed  earnestly 
through  the  whole  night  for  the  aid  of  the 
holy  rood  of  Waltham.  In  the  night  the 
Confessor  is  said  to  have  appeared  to  the 
abbot  of  Ramsey,  and  bade  him  tell  the  king 
that  he  would  be  victorious,  and  on  receiving 
this  message  Harold  was  miraculously  cured 
(  Vita  Haroldi,  p.  188 ;  Historia  Ramesiensis, 
p.  179;  AILRED,  col.  404).  He  marched 
rapidly  northward,  pressing  on  by  night  as 
well  as  day,  and  reached  Tadcaster  on  the 
24th,  which  was  probably  the  day  of  the  sur- 
render of  York.  There  he  met  his  fleet,  and 
the  next  day,  Monday,  encountered  the  in- 
vaders at  Stamford  Bridge.  A  glorious  ac- 
count of  the  battle  is  given  in  the  '  Saga  of 
Harold  Hardrada  ; '  unfortunately  it  is,  for 
the  most  part,  unhistorical.  Before  the  battle 


the  English  king,  it  is  said,  saw  Harold  of 
Norway  fall  from  his  horse,  and  on  being  told 
who  it  was  remarked,  '  He  is  a  tall  man  and 
goodly  to  look  upon,  but  I  think  that  his 
luck  has  left  him  '  (Hdmskringla,  iv.  43). 
Before  the  battle  Harold  sent  to  Tostig  offer- 
ing him  his  old  earldom  of  Northumbriae,  or 
a  third  of  the  kingdom.  Tostig  asked  what 
he  would  give  to  his  ally,  the  king  of  Nor- 
way. l  Seven  feet  of  ground,'  was  Harold's 
answer,  '  or  as  much  more  as  he  needs,  as  he 
is  taller  than  most  men '  (ib.  p.  44).  Harold 
is  represented  as  being  on  horseback,  and 
though  he  of  course  fought  on  foot,  he  may 
have  been  mounted  while  ordering  his  army. 
On  the  return  of  the  messengers  the  Nor- 
wegian king  said  '  That  was  but  a  little  man, 
yet  he  stands  well  in  his  stirrups'  (ib.  p. 
45).  The  English  made  a  sudden  attack  on 
a  part  of  the  Norwegian  host  drawn  up  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Derwent  (Norman 
Conquest,  iii.  370),  and  forced  the  enemy 
to  retreat  across  the  river  on  the  main  body 
of  the  host.  For  a  time  the  bridge  was  de- 
fended by  a  single  Norwegian  warrior,  so 
that  Harold  could  not  attack  the  invaders. 
When  this  warrior  was  slain,  by  a  stratagem 
(A.-S.  Chron. ;  HENRY  OF  HUNTINGDON,  p. 
762)  the  king  led  his  men  across.  The  battle 
lasted  throughout  the  day,  and  ended  in  the 
victory  of  the  English.  Harold  Hardrada 
and  Tostig  were  both  slain,  and  with  them  a 
great  number  of  their  army.  The  loss  on 
the  English  side  was  heavy,  and  for  several 
years  the  place  of  battle  was  covered  with 
the  bones  of  the  slain  (ORDERIC,  p.  500). 
Harold  received  the  submission  of  Olaf,  the 
son  of  the  Norwegian  king,  and  the  Orkney 
jarls,  who  seem  to  have  remained  in  charge 
of  the  fleet  at  Riccall.  He  allowed  them  to 
depart. 

While  Harold  was  holding  a  feast  at  York 
after  his  victory,  tidings  reached  him,  pro- 
bably on  1  Oct.  (FREEMAN),  that  William  of 
Normandy  had  landed  with  a  great  host  at 
Pevensey  (HENRY  OF  HUNTINGDON,  p.  762). 
William  had  excited  a  general  feeling  in  his 
own  favour  by  dwelling  on  the  sacrilegious 
scorn  with  which  Harold  had  treated  the 
relics  of  the  saints  at  Bayeux.  He  had  pro- 
claimed the  English  king  a  usurper  and  a  per- 
jurer, had  received  recruits  from  many  lands, 
and  had  obtained  the  pope's  approval  of  his  en- 
terprise, together  with  a  ring  and  a  consecrated 
banner.  His  invasion  was  to  some  extent  re- 
garded as  a  kind  of  crusade  ;  for,  besides 
Harold's  alleged  sacrilege,  the  wrongs  of 
Archbishop  Robert  and  the  independent  cha- 
racter of  the  English  national  church  gave  him 
grounds  for  his  appeal  to  the  religious  senti- 
ment of  western  Christendom.  On  hearing  of 


Harold 


424 


Harold 


the  invasion  Harold  held  a  council  of  war,  j 
and  at  once  marched  southwards.  Some  dis- 
satisfaction is  said  to  have  existed  among  his  i 
troops  because  he  had  not  divided  with  them  j 
the  spoils  taken  at  Stamford  Bridge  (Gesta 
Regum,  ii.  228,  iii.  239).  Nevertheless  the 
men  of  every  part  of  southern  and  eastern 
England  followed  his  standard.  His  bro- 
thers-in-law, the  earls  Eadwine  and  Morkere, 
refused  to  help  him,  and  their  defection  lost 
him  the  support  of  the  forces  of  Northumber- 
land (FLOR.  WIG.)  He  reached  London  pro- 
bably on  the  5th  (FREEMAN),  and  while  his 
forces  were  gathering  visited  his  church  at 
Waltham  and  prayed  before  the  holy  rood. 
The  sacristan  declared  that  as  the  king  lay 
prostrate  before  the  rood  the  image  of  the 
Crucified  bowed  its  head  as  though  in  sor-  | 
row  (De  Inventions,  c.  20).  Harold  sent  a 
message  to  the  duke,  calling  on  him  to  depart  I 
out  of  England,  and  declaring  that,  though  j 
King  Eadward  had  certainly  promised  to 
make  him  his  heir,  he  had  revoked  his  pro- 
mise and  left  the  kingdom  to  Harold.  In  re- 
turn the  duke  sent  a  monk  of  Fecamp  to  the 
king  to  represent  his  claim,  and  it  is  said  to 
challenge  him  to  single  combat,  which  is  of 
course  an  embellishment  of  the  chronicler.  In 
answer  Harold  appealed  to  the  judgment  of 
God  (WILLIAM  OF  POITIERS,  pp.  128-31). 
According  to  a  less  trustworthy  source  Wil- 
liam sent  the  first  message  by  the  monk  of 
Fecamp,  and  Harold  threatened  to  ill-treat 
his  messenger,  but  was  restrained  by  Gyrth 
[q.  v.],  his  brother  {Roman  de  Ron,  11891- 
12029  ;  on  these  messages  see  Norman 
Conquest,  iii.  746-52,  where  the  version  of 
Wace  is  preferred  to  that  of  the  Conqueror's 
chaplain).  Gyrth  is  further  said  to  have 
urged  the  king  not  to  fight  against  William 
in  person  ;  he  was,  Gyrth  represented,  weary 
from  the  late  battle ;  he  had  sworn  to  the 
duke  and  should  beware  of  perjury,  and  it 
was  better  that  he,  as  the  king,  should  not 
run  the  risk  of  being  slain.  Gyrth  offered 
hinuelf  to  lead  the  army,  and  is  said  to  have 
recommended  Harold  to  ravage  the  country 
in  order  to  distress  the  invader.  Harold  in- 
dignantly rejected  this  advice  (WILLIAM  OF 
JTJMIEGES,  vii.  c.  35;  ORDERIC,  p.  500; 
WILL.  MALM.  iii.  239;  Roman  de  Ron,  12041 
sq.) 

He  marched  from  London  on  12  Oct.  at 
the  head  of  a  large  army,  and  took  up  his 
position  on  the  hill  on  which  Battle  Abbey 
was  afterwards  built.  This  hill  is  a  kind  of 
promontory  of  the  Sussex  downs,  and  is 
crossed  by  the  road  between  Hastings  and 
London  (see  map  in  Norman  Conquest,  iii. 
opp.  p.  445) ;  it  is  called  Senlac  by  Orderic 
(pp.  501,  502  sq.) ;  the  place  seems  to  have 


had  no  special  name  at  the  time  of  the  battle,, 
and  is  simply  indicated  by  the  English  chro- 
nicler as  *  at  the  hoar  apple-tree '  (A.-S.. 
Chron.  Worcester).  The  spot  was  about  seven 
miles  from  the  Normans'  fortified  camp  at 
Hastings,  and  was  well  chosen  for  the  pur- 
pose of  barring  the  way  against  an  invader,, 
and  Harold's  plan  was  to  meet  the  enemy  by 
defensive  tactics.  He  therefore  strengthened 
his  position  with  a  ditch  and  a  palisade  form- 
ing it  into  a  kind  of  castle  (HENRY  OF  HUNT- 
INGDON, p.  763).  When  the  English  saw 
that  they  were  to  fight  in  a  narrow  space, 
and  to  hold  a  post  instead  of  making  an  at- 
tack, a  considerable  number  deserted  (FLOR. 
WIG.)  ;  for  a  fight  of  this  sort  promised  little 
plunder,  and  required  more  steadiness  than 
was  to  be  found  among  untrained  -levies. 
Their  desertion  was  probably  no  loss  to- 
Harold ;  his  plan  did  not  demand  a  very  large 
army ;  a  considerable  force  seems  to  have  been 
left,  and  his  housecarls  and  the  personal  fol- 
lowers of  his  brothers  and  the  other  trained 
warriors  who  formed  the  strength  of  his- 
army  would  not  be  discouraged  by  the  adop- 
tion of  a  plan  of  battle  specially  suited  to- 
them  (on  the  English  numbers  at  the  battle 
see  Norman  Conquest,  iii.  447,  752-4).  Mes- 
sages are  said  to  have  passed  between  the- 
duke  and  the  king,  and  both  sent  out  spies. 
On  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  Saturday 
the  14th,  the  festival  of  St.  Calixtus,  the- 
Normans  advanced  to  attack  the  English- 
position.  Harold  and  all  his  army  fought 
on  foot,  according  to  the  national  custom. 
The  light-armed  or  irregular  levies,  armed 
with  javelins,  clubs,  or  any  weapons  with 
which  they  had  been  able  to  furnish  them- 
selves, were  posted  by  the  king  on  the  wings. 
The  main  body,  which  held  the  highest  part 
of  the  hill,  was  composed  of  the  royal  house- 
carls  and  other  picked  troops,  most  of  them 
more  or  less  soldiers  by  profession;  they 
were  armed  with  two-handed  axes  and  long- 
or  round  shields,  and  were  clad  in  armour. 
In  the  centre  were  planted  the  Dragon  of  Wes- 
sex  and  Harold's  standard,  which  bore  the 
image  of  a  fighting  man  wrought  in  gold,, 
and  studded  with  gems.  Beneath  these  stood 
Harold  and  his  brothers  Gyrth  and  Leofwine. 
All  the  heavy  armed  force  fought  in  close 
order,  shield  touching  shield,  so  as  to  pre- 
sent a  complete  wall  to  the  enemy.  The 
Normans  began  the  attack  at  9  A.M.,  and  as 
the  English  received  it  they  shouted '  God  Al- 
mighty ! '  and  <  Holy  Cross  ! '  probably  Harold's 
special  war-cry  (FREEMAN),  or  cried  '  Out  f 
Out ! '  as  some  Norman  tried  to  press  within 
the  palisade  (Roman  de  Jtott,  18193).  The- 
first  attack  of  the  Normans  failed,  and  for  a 
time  their  whole  army  was  in  some  confu- 


Harold 


425 


Harold 


sion.  In  the  course  of  a  second  attack  the 
duke  pressed  close  to  where  the  king  stood, 
and  slew  Gyrth,  whose  death  was  followed 
by  that  of  Leofwine.  No  great  advantage, 
however,  was  gained  until  William,  by  or- 
dering a  pretended  flight,  tempted  the  right 
wing  to  break  its  order  and  pursue.  This 
enabled  the  Norman  cavalry  to  gain  a  por- 
tion of  the  hill  and  engage  the  English 
centre  without  having  to  charge  up  the  ascent 
(FREEMAN).  They  pressed  on  the  English, 
who  stood  so  closely  that  the  slain  could 
scarcely  fall  (WILLIAM  OF  POITIERS,  p.  134). 
The  English  were  bigger  and  stronger  than 
the  Normans,  and  swung  their  battle-axes 
with  deadly  effect  (ib.  p.  133).  Harold  played 
the  part  of  a  warrior  as  well  as  of  a  general ; 
his  strength  and  valour  are  freely  acknow- 
ledged by  Norman  writers,  and  it  is  said  no 
one  escaped  that  came  within  reach  of  his 
arm  ;  one  stroke  of  his  battle-axe  sufficed  to 
fell  both  horse  and  rider  (ib.  p.  136;  FLOR. 
WIG.  i.  227 ;  WILL.  MALM.  iii.  243). 

Gradually  the  blows  of  the  English  waxed 
feebler,  and  their  number  dwindled,  yet 
Harold  still  stood  his  ground.  He  and  those 
who  stood  with  him  continued  from  time  to 
time  to  beat  back  their  assailants,  and  kept 
unbroken  order.  As  evening  came  on  the 
duke  bade  his  archers  shoot  upwards  so  that 
their  arrows  might  fall  on  the  faces  of  the 
closely  packed  body  of  English  (HENRY  OF 
HUNTINGDON,  p.  763).  One  of  these  arrows 
pierced  Harold's  eye  and  brought  him  to  the 
ground  (tapestry;  WILL.  MALM.  iii.  242-3). 
At  this  moment  a  charge  was  made  on  the 
English  by  twenty  knights,  who  had  vowed 
to  carry  off  the  king's  standard.  Several  of 
them  were  slain,  but  the  rest  succeeded  in 
their  attempt  (HENRY  OF  HUNTINGDON); 
four  of  them,  Eustace  of  Boulogne,  Ivo,  heir 
of  Guy  of  Ponthieu,  Hugh  de  Montfort,  and 
Walter  Giffard  the  younger,  slew  the  dying 
king,  each  giving  him  a  wound,  and  one  hew- 
ing off  his  leg,  an  unknightly  deed,  for  which 
the  Conqueror  turned  him  out  of  his  service 
(GuY  OF  AMIENS,  i.  537  sq. ;  WILL.  MALM. 
iii.  243).  On  the  next  day  Harold's  mother, 
Gytha,  sent  to  the  Conqueror,  offering  him 
the  weight  of  the  king's  body  in  gold  if  he 
would  allow  her  to  bury  it.  He  refused,  de- 
claring that  Harold  should  be  buried  on  the 
shore  of  the  land  which  he  sought  to  guard 
(ORDERIC,  p.  502  :  GUY,  i.  573  sq.)  Search 
was  made  for  his  body  by  two  of  the  priests 
of  his  church  at  Waltham,  who  had  watched 
the  fight,  but  they  could  not  recognise  it. 
Then  they  fetched  Edith  Swan-neck,  his 
former  love,  who  recognised  the  body,  not  by 
the  face,  for  that  was  mangled,  but  by  some 
marks  known  only  to  her  (De  Inventione,  c. 


21).  By  the  Conqueror's  order  William  Malet 
is  said  to  have  buried  the  corpse  on  the  sea 
coast,  and  raised  above  the  grave  a  cairn  of 
stones.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  asserted  by 
good  authorities  that  Harold  was  buried  at 
Waltham  (WiLL.  MALM.;  De  Inventione; 
WACE),  and  it  seems  fairly  certain  that  this 
was  the  case,  and  that  the  two  stories  are  to 
be  reconciled  by  assuming  that  after  his  body 
had  been  buried  by  William  Malet  it  was 
transferred  to  his  church  at  Waltham  (Nor- 
man Conquest,  iii.  517-21,  781-4).  His  body 
was  again  translated  in  the  twelfth  century, 
when  some  alteration  was  made  in  the  fabric 
of  the  church,  and  the  writer  of  the  '  De  In- 
ventione Crucis'  records  that  he  then  saw  and 
touched  the  king's  bones.  His  tomb,  which 
was  in  front  of  the  high  altar,  is  mentioned 
by  Knighton  (c.  2342) ;  it  was  destroyed  at 
the  dissolution  of  the  abbey,  but  some  remains 
of  it  were  to  be  seen  when  Fuller  wrote  his 
'  History  of  Waltham  Abbey'  (p.  259).  As 
early  as  the  date  of  the  writing  of  the  '  De 
Inventione '  it  was  believed  by  some  that 
Harold  was  not  slain  in  the  battle,  that  he  was 
sorely  wounded,  but  escaped  and  lived  to  a 
great  age  as  a  hermit  at  Chester,  and  there 
died  (c.  21).  The  story  is  noticed  by  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  (Itin.  Kambrice,  vi.  140),  by  Ail- 
red  of  Rievaulx  (c.  394),  by  Ralph  of  Cogges- 
hall  (p.  1),  who  says  that  he  lived  until  the 
last  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  and  later 
writers,  and  it  is  given  with  many  embellish- 
ments in  the '  Vita  Haroldi/  and  is  the  prin- 
cipal subject  of  that  book.  Harold's  widow, 
Ealdgyth,  was  sent  by  her  brothers  to  Chester 
for  safety  about  the  time  of  his  death  (FLOR. 
I  WIG.)  ;  nothing  further  is  known  about 
her  (Norman  Conquest,  iv.  588).  Harold 
had  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  probably 
by  Edith  Swan-neck,  Godwine,  Edmund, 
and  Magnus,  who  took  shelter  in  Ireland, 
and  in  1066  gathered  a  fleet  manned  by  Irish 
Danes,  attacked  Bristol,  fought  with  Ead- 
noth  the  staller  [q.  v.]  in  Somerset,  and 
ravaged  the  coast  of  Devonshire  ;  two  of 
them  repeated  their  ravages  the  following 
year  (FLOR.  WIG.;  A.-S.  Chron.  Worcester; 
ORDERIC,  p.  513;  WILLIAM  OF  JUMIEGES, 
vii.  41).  The  two  daughters  were  Gunhild 
and  Gytha  (Norman  Conquest,  iv.  754-7). 
Ealdgyth  had  a  son  by  him,  born  soon  after 
his  death,  named  Harold  (FLOR.  WIG.  i.  276), 
who  took  part  in  the  expedition  of  Magnus 
Barefoot  in  1098  (WiLL.  MALM.  iv.  329; 
FREEMAN,  William  Rufus,  ii.  134,  169).  He- 
also  had  another  son  named  Ulf,  who,  it  ia 
assumed  (Norman  Conquest,  iv.  765),  was  a 
twin  with  Harold;  for  this,  however,  there 
seems  to  be  no  evidence  ;  he  may  have  been 
a  son  of  Edith  Swan-neck,  or  of  some  third 


Harold 


426 


Harper 


woman  ;  he  was  imprisoned  by  the  Conque- 
ror, and  not  released  until  William's  death. 
There  seems  to  be  no  evidence  for  the  theory 
that  the  elder  children  of  Harold  were  borne 
to  him,  as  Sir  H.  Ellis  and  Lappenberg  sup- 
pose, by  some  earlier  wife  than  Ealdgyth, 
and  '  it  seems  easier  to  make  them  the  chil- 
dren of  Eadgyth '  (ib.*) 

[It  is  impossible  to  add  any  facts  about 
Harold's  life  to  the  account  contained  in  Dr.  Free- 
man's Norman  Conquest,  vols.  ii.  and  iii..  though 
the  opinions  expressed  or  implied  in  this  article 
are  not  always  identical  with  his  ;  Green  in  his 
Conquest  of  England  presents  a  suggestive,  but 
unduly  depreciatory  estimate ;  Pal  grave  in  his 
Normandy  and  England  is  decidedly  unfair.  See 
also  St.  John's  Four  Conquests  of  England ; 
Ellis's  Introduction  to  Domesday;  Lord  Lytton's 
Harold,  though  one-sided,  is,  as  far  as  history 
goes,  a  first-rate  historical  novel ;  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle  (Eolls  Ser.)  ;  Florence  of  Worcester 
(Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Vita  Eadwardi,  ed.  Luard 
(Eolls  Ser.);  William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta 
Eegum  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.);  William  of  Poitiers 
and  Brevis  Eelatio,  ed.  Giles  ;  William  of 
Jumieges  and  Orderic,  ed.  Duchesne;  theBayeux 
tapestry,  for  special  value  see  Norman  Conquest, 
iii.  563-70,  plates  by  Stothard  for  Soc.  Antiq., 
and  may  be  studied  in  facsimile  in  South  Ken- 
sington Museum ;  a  copy  in  needlework  executed 
by  ladies  was  exhibited  at  Oxford  in  December 
1889  ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon's  Mon.  Hist.  Brit. ; 
Vita  Wlstani,  Anglia  Sacra,  ii. ;  Ailred  or  .ZEthel- 
red  of  Eievaulx,  ed.  Tw.ysden ;  Eadmer's  Historia 
Novorum,  ed.  Migne  ;  De  Inventione  Crucis,  ed. 
Stubbs ;  Vita  Haroldi,  a  romance  of  small  value, 
ChroniquesAnglo-Normandes,  ed. Michel;  Wace's 
Eoman  de  Eou,  especially  valuable  as  preserving 
traditions  about  the  battle  of  Hastings  ;  Guy  of 
Amiens,  De  Hastingensi  prselio  Mon.  Hist.  Brit. ; 
Benoit  de  Ste.  More,  of  small  historical  value ; 
Heimskringla,  ed.  Anderson;  Historia  Eames. 
(Eolls  Ser.) ;  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  vi.  Itin.  Kam- 
brise  (Eolls  Ser.)]  W.  H. 

HAROLD,  FRANCIS  (d.  1685),  Fran- 
ciscan and  author,  was  a  native  of  Limerick, 
and  member  of  the  Franciscan  order,  to  which 
his  uncle,  Luke  Wadding,  was  the  historio- 
grapher. Harold  acted  for  a  time  as  profes- 
sor of  theology  at  Vienna  and  Prague.  He 
subsequently  became  an  official  of  the  Irish 
Franciscan  convent  of  St.  Isidore,  Rome,  of 
which  Wadding  was  rector,  and  was  appointed 
chronographer  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis.  He 
died  at  Rome,  18  March  1685. 

Harold  published :  1.  A  Latin  epitome 
of  Wadding's  'Annals  of  the  Franciscans,' 
extending  from  1208  to  1540,  Rome,  1662, 
2  vols.  fol.  To  the  lirst  volume  Harold  pre- 
fixed a  memoir  of  Wadding,  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Cardinal  Francesco  Barberini.  The 
second  volume  was  dedicated  to  Michael  An- 
gelo  Sambuca,  minister-general  of  the  Fran- 


ciscan order.  The  'Life  of  Wad  din?'  was 
reissued  at  Rome  in  1731.  2.  '  Limalimata 
conciliis,  constitutionibus  synodalibus,  et 
aliis  monumentis,  quibus  Toribius  Alphonsus 
Mogrovius,  archiepiscopus  Limanus,  provin- 
ciam  Limensem  seu  Peruanum  imperium  eli- 
mavit,  et  ad  normam  canonum  composuit ; 
omnia  fere  ex  Hispanico  Latine  reddita,  notis 
etscholiis  illustrata,' Rome,  1673,  fol.  This 
work  contains  a  collection  of  documents  con- 
nected with  the  councils  and  affairs  of  the 
Spanish  representatives  of  the  Roman  catho- 
lic church  in  Peru,  with  many  particulars 
illustrating  the  relations  between  the  Spanish 
missionaries  and  the  Indians.  3.  '  Beati 
Tlmribii  Alphonsi  Mogroveii,  archiepiscopi 
Limensis  vita  exemplaris,'  Rome,  1683,  4to. 
This  biography  of  Alfonso  Toribio  Mogrobeio, 
the  zealous  and  philanthropic  archbishop  of 
Lima  (1581  to  1606 ),  who  was  canonised  in 
1726,  is  of  great  rarity.  A  copy,  with  the 
author's  manuscript  corrections,  is  preserved 
in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
Dublin. 

[Traite  de  1'etude  des  Conciles,  Paris,  1724; 
Annales  Ordinis  Minorum,  1731;  Dictionnaire 
de  Moreri,  Paris,  1759 ;  Scriptores  Ordinis 
Minorum,  1731.]  J.  T.  G. 

HARPER,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1795-1879), 
theologian,  was  born  at  Lanark  23  June  1795. 
His  father  was  a  secession  minister,  a  de- 
scendant of  Sir  John  Harper  of  Cambusnethan 
and  Craigcrook,  who  was  sheriff  of  Lanark- 
shire in  the  time  of  Charles  II,  and  a  friend 
and  associate  of  Archbishop  Leighton.  Har- 
per was  educated  at  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh, where,  besides  the  ordinary  curriculum 
of  arts,  he  took  several  of  the  medical  classes, 
and  thereafter  he  attended  the  divinity  hall 
of  the  secession  church,  which  at  that  time 
was  held  at  Selkirk  under  the  charge  of  Dr. 
Lawson.  In  1818  he  was  licensed  by  the 
united  secession  presbytery  of  Lanark,  and 
in  1819  was  ordained  to  the  charge  of  the 
secession  congregation  in  North  Leith.  His 
connection  with  this  large  congregation  was 
maintained  for  sixty  years,  thoughlatteiiy  the 
duties  were  discharged  by  a  colleague.  In  1826 
he  became  editor  of  a  j  ournal  started  under  the 
auspices  of  members  of  the  united  secession 
church,  the  '  Edinburgh  Theological  Maga- 
zine,' which  he  conducted  with  ability  and 
independence.  During  the  controversy  about 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  Harper 
opposed  Dr.  Andrew  Thomson,  the  champion 
of  the  anti-apocrypha  cause.  He  was  called 
to  the  chair  of  the  secession  synod  in  1840.  In 
1843  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  D.D. 
from  Jefferson  College  in  the  United  States. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  professor 


Harper 


427 


Harper 


of  pastoral  theology  for  the  secession  church, 
but  retained  his  charge.  Harper  took  an 
active  part  in  promoting  the  union  of  the  se- 
cession and  relief  bodies,  which  was  effected 
in  1848.  In  that  year  he  was  transferred  from 
the  chair  of  pastoral  to  that  of  systematic 
theology.  He  also  promoted  a  commemora- 
tion of  the  Westminster  Assembly  in  1843, 
and  of  the  evangelical  alliance  which  sprang 
out  of  that  commemoration.  In  1850  he  was 
appointed  editor  of  the  '  United  Presbyterian 
Magazine,'  which  took  the  place  of  the  jour- 
nals of  the  Secession  and  the  Relief.  In  1860 
he  became  moderator  of  the  united  presby- 
terian  synod.  He  supported  the  proposal  of 
union  between  the  united  presbyterian  and 
free  churches,  and  was  an  active  member  of 
the  committee  which  strove  to  effect  that 
union,  but  unsuccessfully,  owing  to  the  oppo- 
sition of  Dr.  Begg  and  others.  In  1876,  when 
the  theological  hall  of  the  united  presbyterian 
church  was  reconstructed,  and  the  period  of 
study  changed  and  enlarged,  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  Dr.  Cairns  in  the  chair  of  apolo- 
getical  and  systematic  theology,  and  likewise 
called  to  preside  over  the  college.  In  1877 
the  university  of  Glasgow  conferred  on  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  He  died  on 
13  April  1879. 

Harper  made  no  important  contributions 
to  literature,  but  enjoyed  an  excellent  repu- 
tation as  a  scholar  and  theologian. 

[Andrew  Thomson's  Memoir  of  James  Harper, 
D.D.,  1880  ;  Edinburgh  newspapers,  14  April 
1879  ;  personal  knowledge.]  W.  G.  B. 

HARPER,  JOHN  (d.  1742),  actor,  origi- 
nally performed  at  Bartholomew  and  South- 
wark  fairs.  A  performance  for  his  benefit  at 
Bullock's  booth  in  Birdcage  Alley,  consisting 
of  the  '  Jew  of  Venice,'  songs  and  dances,  and 
the  drunken  man  by  Harper,  is  announced 
in  the  'Daily  Courant'  of  24  Sept.  1719. 
On  7  Nov.  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  he  was 
the  original  Montmorency  in  Buckingham's 
1  Henry  IV  of  France,'  and  during  the  season 
of  1719-20  he  played  Teague  in  '  The  Com- 
mittee/and  was  the  first  representative  among 
other  characters  of  Grogram  (a  mercer)  in  the 
1  Pretenders,'  and  Sir  Roland  Heartfree  in 
Griffin's  '  Whig  and  Tory.'  He  remained  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  until  1721,  playing 
among  other  parts  Dr.  Caius  in  the  /  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,' and  Ajax  in  '  Troilus  and 
Cressida.'  On  27  Oct.  1721  his  name  appears 
as  Sir  Epicure  Mammon  in  the  '  Alchemist ' 
at  Drury  Lane.  Here  he  remained  for  eleven 
years,  taking  the  parts  of  booby  squires,  fox- 
hunters,  &c.,  proving  himself  what  Victor 
calls  '  a  jolly  facetious  low  comedian.'  His 
good  voice  was  serviceable  in  ballad  opera 
and  farce.  Davies,  who  speaks  of  him  as  '  a 


lusty  fat  man,'  praises  the  brutal  and  jolly 
ignorance  of  his  Sir  Harry  Gubbins  in  the 

•  Tender  Husband,'  the  absurd  humour,  awk- 
ward bashfulness,  and  good-natured  obstinacy 
of  his  Sir  Wilful  Witwould  in  the  « Way  of 
the   World,'   and   declares   his   Jobson'the 
Cobbler  in  the  '  Devil  to  Pay,  or  the  Wives 
Metamorphosed,'  of  Coftey  an  admirable  se- 
cond to  Miss  Clive's  inimitable  Nell.     For 
some   years  he  was  the  Falstaff  of  Drury 
Lane,  and  he  also  played  the  king  in  'King 
Henry  VIII,'  and  in  Banks' '  Virtue  Betrayed.' 
His  Falstaft'  was  more  popular  than  that  of 
Quin,  and  had,  according  to  Victor,  a  jollity 
wanting  in  his  rival.     Tony  Aston  says  that 
'  the  Falstaff  of  Betterton  wanted  the  drollery 
of  Harper '  (Brief  Supplement,  p.  4).     In  Sir 
Epicure  Mammon  he  failed  to  please  Davies, 
and  his  only  qualifications  for  King  Henry 
appear  to  have  been  fatness  and  joviality. 
Harper  was  one  of  the  actors  who  in  1733 
seceded  from  Drury  Lane.    On  account  of  his 

•  natural  timidity,'  according  to  Davies,  he  was 
selected  by  Highmore,  the  patentee,  in  order 
to  test  the  status  of  an  actor,  to  be  the  victim 
of  legal  proceedings  taken  under  the  Vagrant 
Act,  12  Queen  Anne,  and  on  12  Nov.  1733  he 
was  committed  to  Bridewell  as  a  vagabond. 
On  20  Nov.  he  came  before  the  chief  justice  of 
the  king's  bench.     It  was  pleaded  on  his  be- 
half that  he  paid  his  debts,  was  well  esteemed 
by  persons  of  condition,  was  a  freeholder  in 
Surrey,  and  a  householder  in  Westminster. 
He  was  discharged  amid  acclamations  on  his 
own  recognisance.     On  21  Oct.  1738  Har- 
per's name  appears  in  the  Drury  Lane  bills 
in  his  favourite  part  of  Cacafogo  in  '  Rule  a 
Wife  and  have  a  Wife.'     Soon  afterwards 
he  had  a  stroke  of  paralysis.     He  died  on 
1  Jan.  1742.     A  print  of  Harper  as  Jobson 
was  published  in  1739. 

[Works  cited ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage;  Colley  Gibber's  Apology,  ed.  Lowe; 
Davies's  Dramatic  Miscellanies,  and  Life  of  Gar- 
rick  ;  Gilliland's  Dramatic  Mirror.]  J.  K. 

HARPER,  JOHN  (1809-1842),  archi- 
tect, was  born  at  Dunkenhalgh  Hall,  near 
Blackburn,  Lancashire,  on  11  Nov.  1809. 
He  studied  his  profession  under  Benjamin 
and  Philip  Wyatt,  and  when  with  them  pre- 
pared the  designs  for  Apsley  House,  York 
House,  and  the  Duke  of  York's  Column.  He 
commenced  practice  as  an  architect  at  York, 
and  was  employed  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
at  Bolton  Abbey,  by  Lord  Londesborough, 
and  others.  His  best-known  works  are  the 
proprietary  school  at  Clifton,  York,  the 
Roman  catholic  church  at  Bury,  Lancashire, 
and  the  Freetown  and  Elton  churches  in  the 
same  town.  When  travelling  in  Italy  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  art,  he  caught  a 


Harper 


428 


Harper 


malarial  fever  in  Rome.  While  still  in  a 
weak  state  he  ventured  on  a  voyage  to  Naples, 
where  he  died  on  18  Oct.  1842.  He  enjoyed 
the  intimate  friendship  of  William  Etty,  R.  A., 
who  writes  of  him :  '  His  sketches  of  scenery, 
antiquity,  and  architecture  are  in  taste,  facile 
elegant  execution,  and  correct  detail — of  the 
first  rank.'  David  Roberts  andClarkson  Stan- 
field  were  among  his  friends,  and  the  latter 
painted  a  fine  picture  from  one  of  Harper's 
sketches.  During  his  short  career  he  made 
many  clever  sketches,  nearly  all  of  which 
belong  to  his  brother,  Mr.  Edward  Harper 
of  Brighton.  His  portrait  by  Etty  is  in  the 
same  collection. 

[Gilchrist's  Life  of  William  Etty,  K.A. ;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English  School ; 
private  information.]  A.  N. 

HARPER,  THOMAS  (1787-1853), 
trumpet-player,  was  born  at  Worcester  on 
3  May  1787.  As  early  as  1798  he  was  in 
London,  where  he  studied  the  trumpet  and 
the  horn  under  Eley  (GROVE,  i.  687),  and 
soon  joined  the  East  India  Company  volun- 
teer band,  of  which  his  master  was  director. 
Harper  was  afterwards  appointed  inspector 
of  musical  instruments  to  the  company,  and 
held  this  post  until  his  death.  He  played  in 
small  London  theatre  orchestras  until,  in 
1806,  he  was  engaged  as  principal  trumpet 
at  Drury  Lane  and  at  the  Lyceum  English 
opera.  In  1820  he  distinguished  himself  at 
the  Birmingham  Festival,  in  1821  he  suc- 
ceeded Hyde  at  the  Ancient  Concerts  and  at 
the  Italian  Opera,  and  from  this  time  it  may 
be  said  that  he  took  part  in  every  important 
orchestral  concert  or  musical  festival  in  town 
and  country.  Harper  was  an  active  member 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Musicians,  and  was 
first  trumpet  at  the  Philharmonic  Concerts 
till  1851.  His  aid  could  always  be  counted 
upon  for  charitable  concerts. 

Harper  was  a  very  fine  instrumentalist. 
'  For  purity  and  delicacy  of  tone  and  for 
wonderful  facility  of  execution  no  rival  has 
approached  him.  His  imitation  of  the  voice 
part  in  "Let  the  bright  Seraphim"  may  be 
pronounced  one  of  the  greatest  achievements 
in  the  whole  range  of  musical  executive  art ' 
(Musical  Times,  i.  133).  He  used  the  slide 
trumpet,  and  has  left  a  book  of  instructions 
for  '  the  Trumpet  (with  the  use  of  the  chro- 
matic slide),  the  Russian  Valve  Trumpet,  the 
Cornet  and  Keyed  Bugle  '  (1836).  Harper 
was  seized  with  illness  at  Exeter  Hall  during 
the  rehearsal  of  the  Harmonic  Union,  20  Jan. 
1853,  and  died  a  few  hours  later  at  a  friend's 
house  in  the  neighbourhood  (cf.  Musical 
World,  29  Jan.  1853,  p.  83). 

[Authorities  cited.]  L.  M.  M. 


HARPER,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1496?- 
1573),  lord  mayor  of  London,  son  of  Wil- 
liam Harper  of  Bedford,  was  born  at  Bedford, 
probably  in  1496,  as  he  is  stated  to  have  been 
seventy-seven  years  old  at  his  death.  He 
came  to  London,  and,  having  served  his  ap- 
prenticeship, was  admitted  a  freeman  of  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company  in  1533.  After 
passing  through  the  various  grades  of  office, 
he  became  master  of  the  company  in  July 
1553.  On  Midsummer  day  1552  he  was  ex- 
cused serving  the  office  of  sheriff,  to  which  the 
lord  mayor.  Sir  George  Barne,  nominated  him, 
because  '  his  substance  and  goodes  were  out 
of  his  handes/  but  he  promised  to  undertake 
the  office  another  time,  if  elected  (WRIOTHES- 
LET,  Diary,  Camden  Soc.,  new  ser.  xx.  73-4). 
He  succeeded  Sir  John  Ayloffe  on  14  Nov. 
1553  as  (second)  alderman  of  the  ward  of 
Bridge  Without,  which  then  comprised  the 
borough  of  Southwark,  and  on  12  Nov.  1556 
he  removed  to  Dowgate  ward  (City  Records, 
Rep.  13,  ff.  956,  4476).  He  was  elected 
sheriff  for  the  second  time  on  Midsummer  day 
1557.  On  29  Sept.  1561  he  was  chosen  lord 
mayor ;  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company  cele- 
brated his  entry  into  office  on  29  Oct.  with  a 
costly  pageant,  of  which  a  detailed  description 
exists  in  a  contemporary  manuscript  pre- 
served among  the  company's  records.  The 
land  pageant,  made  by  John  Shute  at  a  cost 
of  12/.,  represented,  in  reference  to  the  lord 
mayor's  name,  David  surrounded  by  Orpheus, 
Amphion,  Arion,  and  lopas.  Among  the 
'  witHers '  appointed  to  protect  the  pageant 
was  John  Stow,  the  historian.  Nine  short 
poetical  addresses,  of  unknown  authorship, 
prepared  for  the  pageant  are  printed  by  Mr. 
Clode  in  his  '  Early  History  of  the  Guild  of 
Merchant  Taylors '  (ii.  267-9).  On  1  Nov.r 
the  feast  of  All  Saints,  Harper  went  in  state 
to  St.  Paul's  to  hear  a  sermon  by  Grindal, 
bishop  of  London  (MACHYST,  p.  271).  In 
January  the  young  Duke  of  Norfolk  came  ta 
Guildhall  to  be  made  free  of  the  Fishmongers' 
Company,  and  was  entertained  by  the  lord 
mayor  (ib.~)  Harper  was  knighted  by  the 
queen  on  15  Feb.  at  Westminster  (METCALFE, 
Book  of  Knights,  p.  118).  Towards  the  end 
of  July  he  raised  a  band  of  soldiers  for 
service  in  Normandy.  Harper  helped  to- 
found  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  which 
was  established  during  his  mayoralty,  chiefly 
through  the  liberality  of  Richard  Hilles.  He 
contributed  in  1565  IQl.  to  the  purchase  of 
a  site  for  Gresham's  Exchange. 

On  22  April  1566  Harper  and  his  wife 
Alice  granted  by  indenture  to  the  mayor  and 
corporation  of  his  native  city  of  Bedford  a 
piece  of  land  with  school  buildings  upon  it. 
For  the  support  of  the  school  and  other 


Harper 


429 


Harpsfield 


charitable  objects  lie  left  thirteen  acres  and 
one  rood  of  meadow  land  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  which  is  now  covered 
with  houses  and  yielded  in  1861-3  a  rental 
of  13,211 /.  5s.  3d.  per  annum  (Fourteenth 
Report  of  the  Charity  Commissioners^).  The 
funds  provide  free  education  for  Bedford 
children  of  both  sexes  and  of  every  social 
and  educational  grade,  together  with  exhibi- 
tions to  the  universities. 

Harper  died  on  27  Feb.  1573  and  was 
buried,  in  accordance  with  the  directions  of 
his  will,  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Bedford.  A  table  monument,  with  brass 
figures  of  himself  in  armour,  worn  beneath 
his  alderman's  gown,  and  of  his  widow,  was 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  south  of  the 
chancel  (cf.  drawing  by  Fisher  in  his  '  Col- 
lections for  Bedfordshire,'  copied  by  Ni- 
chols in  his  biography  of  Harper,  London 
and  MiddL  Arch.  Society's  Trans,  iv.  86).  By 
direction  of  the  act  of  parliament  (4  Geo.  Ill) 
which  regulates  the  Harper  charity,  another 
monument  of  marble  with  a  rambling  in- 
scription was  erected  in  the  chancel  of  the 
church,  and  a  statue  placed  in  a  niche  over 
the  doorway  of  the  school-house.  His  will, 
dated  27  Oct.  1573,  was  proved  in  the  P.  C.  C. 
on  6  April  1574  (Martyn,  14),  and  is  printed 
by  Nichols  (Biography,  pp.  91-2).  He  made 
his  widow  sole  executrix,  and  left  a  cup  to 
the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company,  besides  seve- 
ral small  legacies  to  friends  and  servants. 
Harper  lived  in  Lombard  Street,  in  a  man- 
sion formerly  belonging  to  Sir  John  Percival, 
who  devised  it  to  the  company  for  the  use 
of  those  of  their  members  who  were  likely 
to  reach  the  highest  municipal  honours.  The 
only  known  portrait  of  Harper  is  one  en- 
graved by  Richardson  from  a  unique  volume 
of  portraits  of  lord  mayors  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  published  in  1601.  It  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Sir  John  St.  Aubyn.  It  is  doubtful, 
however,  if  the  likeness  be  genuine,  as  many 
of  the  heads,  according  to  Granger  (Biog. 
Hist,  of  England,  i.  299),  served  several  times 
for  various  lord  mayors. 

Harper  married,  first,  by  license  dated 
18  Nov.  1547,  Alice  Chauntrell,  widow 
(CHESTEK,  Marriage  Licenses,  ed.  Foster,  col. 
627),  who  is,  however,  described  in  the  visi- 
tation of  London  in  1568  as  the  widow  of 

-  Harison  of  Shropshire.  She  died  on 
10  Oct.  1569,  and  was  buried  on  the  15th  in 
the  church  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth.  A  daugh- 
ter, Beatrice,  by  her  "first  marriage  lived  in 
Harper's  house  with  her  husband,  Prest  wood. 
After  Lady  Harper's  death,  Harper  disputed 
the  validity  of  an  alleged  gift  made  by  her 
to  her  daughter,  and  on  26  Jan.  1569  peti- 
tioned the  court  of  aldermen  to  decide  the 


controversy.  A  compromise  was  finally  ar- 
ranged (City  Records,  Rep.  xvi.  512,  xvii.  18, 
31,  54,  57,  59,  69,  124).  Harper  married, 
secondly,  by  license  dated  13  Sept.  1570, 
Margaret  Leedare  (or  Lethers,  according  to 
the  spelling  in  his  will),  who  survived  him. 
He  had  no  issue  by  either  wife.  After  his 
death  Lady  Harper  refused  to  give  up  the 
house  belonging  to  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company.  The  company  eventually  proceeded 
against  her  in  the  lord  mayor's  court,  but 
did  not  regain  possession  of  their  property 
until  August  1575. 

[Nichols's  Account  of  Sir  William  Harper, 
Trans,  of  the  London  and  Middl.  Arch.  Society, 
vol.  iv.  ;  Clode's  Memorials  of  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company,  and  Early  History  of  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company;  Wyatt's  Bedford 
Schools  and  Charities ;  Lysons's  Bedfordshire, 
1813,  pp.  51-2  ;  Visitation  of  London,  1568, 
London  and  Middl.  Arch.  Society's  Trans,  vol.  iii. 
ad  fin.  pp.  16-17  ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, i.  299  ;  Carlisle's  Endowed  Grammar 
Schools,  i.  1-26  ;  Brooke  and  Hallen's  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth,  pp.  xxiv,  190  ;  Waller's  Monumental 
Effigies.]  C.  W-H. 

HARPER,  WILLIAM  (1806-1857), 
minor  poet  and  biographer,  was  born  at  Man- 
chester in  1806.  He  was  originally  intended 
for  the  ministry,  but  devoted  himself  to  com- 
mercial pursuits,  engaging  also  in  the  public 
work  of  the  local  conservative  association, 
and  in  the  organisation  of  Sunday  schools.  For 
many  years  he  contributed  verses  to  the 'Man- 
chester Courier,'  writing  also  the  weekly  trade 
article  in  the  same  paper,  and  in  1840  he  pub- 
lished his  first  volume, <  The  Genius  and  other 
Poems.'  A  second  collection  was  entitled 
'  Cain  and  Abel ;  a  Dramatic  Poem,  and  minor 
Pieces,'  Manchester,  1844,  8vo.  His  poems 
are  chiefly  of  a  religious  nature,  marked  by 
a  refined  style,  and  containing  good  and  even 
lofty  lines.  Some  of  his  pieces  are  given  in 
the  'Festive  Wreath,'  1842,  and  the  'Man- 
chester Keepsake,'  1844.  He  wrote  also  a 
'  Memoir  of  Benjamin  Braidley '  (Manchester, 
1845, 12mo),  who  was  a  boroughreeve  of  Man- 
chester. Harper  died  at  Lower  Broughton, 
Manchester,  on  25  Jan.  1857,  aged  50. 

[Procter's  Lit.  Keminiscences,  1860,  p.  121; 
Manchester  Quarterly,  art.  by  G.  Milner,  July 
1889  ;  Evans's  Lane.  Authors,  1850,  p.  113.] 

C.  W.  S. 

HARPSFIELD  or  HARPESFELD, 
JOHN,  D.D.  (1516-1578),  chaplain  to  Bishop 
Bonner,  was  born  in  Old  Fish  Street,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  London,  in  151 6, 
being  son  of  John  Harpesfeld,  citizen  and 
draper.  He  was  sent  to  Winchester  College 
in  1528,  and  was  admitted  a  fellow  of  New 
College,  Oxford,  14  Nov.  1534.  He  proceeded 


Harpsfield 


43° 


Harpsfield 


B.  A.  27  Feb.  1536-7,  commenced  M.  A.  3  Aug. 
1538,  and  was  admitted  D.D.  16  July  1554. 
After  taking  holy  orders  he  became  chaplain 
to  Bon-ner,  bishop  of  London,  and  vacated  his 
fellowship  about  1551.  SOOK  after  the  acces- 
sion of  Queen  Mary  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  preachers  at  St.  Paul's  Cross.  At  the 
opening  of  convocation  in  1553  he  preached 
a  sermon  to  the  clergy  assembled  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  and  described  in  very  uncompli- 
mentary terms  the  character  of  the  reformed 
ministers  in  King  Edward's  reign  (STE.YPE, 
Cranmer,  pp.  322,  323  folio).  On  1  Dec.  1553 
lie  again  preached  in  St.  Paul's,  and  after- 
wards there  was  a  procession  '  with  the  old 
Latin  form '  (STKYPE,  Memorials,  iii.  51,  folio). 
On  27  April  1554  he  was  collated  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  London,  and  in  that  capacity  he, 
like  his  patron  Bonner,  showed  great  zeal  in 
the  persecution  of  the  reformers,  and  this, 
observes  Wood,  was  the  reason  why  he  '  fared 
the  worse  for  it  upon  the  change  of  religion.' 
He  was  one  of  the  divines  sent  to  Oxford  to 
dispute  with  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  Latimer. 
On  4  May  1554  he  was  collated  to  the  bene- 
fice of  St.  Martin,  Ludgate,  and  on  the  26th 
to  the  prebend  of  Holborn  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Paul.  On  29  July  in  the  same 
year  he  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  and  he 
'  prayed  in  his  beads  for  the  king  and  the 
queen '  (ib.  iii.  128).  In  the  following  month 
he  made  an  oration  in  Latin  to  Philip  on  his 
majesty  visiting  St.  Paul's.  On  1 4  Nov.  the 
same  year  he  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross, 
where  five  persons  did  penance  with  sheets 
about  them  and  tapers  and  rods  in  their 
hands,  and  '  the  preacher  did  strike  them 
with  a  rod,  and  there  they  stood  till  the 
sermon  was  done  '  (ib.  iii.  203).  After  the 
news  was  received  of  the  capture  of  St.  Quen- 
tin  there  was  a  great  procession  to  St.  Paul's 
on  15  Aug.  1557,  and  Harpesfeld  delivered 
a  sermon  at  the  cross  in  the  presence  of  the 
lord  mayor  and  aldermen. 

On  14  May  1558  he  was  collated  to  the 
benefice  of  Laindon,  Essex,  which  was  vacant 
by  the  resignation  of  his  brother,  Nicholas 
Harpesfeld  [q.  v.]  (NEWCOTTRT,  Repertorium 
Eccl.  ii.  356).  Two  days  afterwards  he  was 
presented  to  the  deanery  of  Norwich,  being 
installed  on  9  June  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy,  ii.  476;  BLOMEFIELD,  Norfolk,  iii. 
619).  On  10  Dec.  1558  he  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  of  Maplesbury  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Paul. 

At  the  beginning  of  Elizabeth's  reign  he 
was  rebuked  for  a  sermon  he  had  preached  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral  against  any  change  in 
religion,  and  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  lower  house  of  convoca- 
tion (January  1558-9),  the  members  of  which 


presented  an  address  to  the  queen  containing 
five  articles  directed  against  the  contemplated 
reformation.  Shortly  afterwards  Harpesfeld 
was  deprived  of  all  his  preferments.  He  was 
committed  prisoner  to  the  Fleet,  but  after 
about  a  year's  confinement  was  released  on 
giving  security  that  he  would  not  speak  nor 
write  against  the  doctrines  of  the  established 
church.  He  found  an  asylum  in  the  house  of 
a  near  relative  in  the  parish  of  St.  Sepulchre, 
where  he  t  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in 
great  retiredness  and  devotion.'  In  June  1578 
he  applied  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  for 
leave  to  go  to  Bath  in  his  extremity,  being 
1  overwhelmed  with  hurts  and  maladies ' 
(Lansdowne  MS.  27,  f.  64).  He  died  in 
London  on  19  Aug.  1578,  and  was  probably 
buried  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Sepulchre 
(Academy,  ix.  360).  On  5  Dec.  in  that  year 
letters  of  administration  were  taken  out  by 
Anne  Worsopp,  his  nearest  relative.  It  was 
probably  at  her  house  that  he  resided.  She 
was  the  widow  of  John  Worsopp,  gentleman, 
and  daughter  of  Richard  Baron,  citizen  and 
mercer  of  London,  by  his  wife,  Alice  Harpes- 
feld. 

Wood  describes  him  as  a  '  grand  zealot  for 
the  Roman  catholic  religion,'  and  Bale,  who 
relates  a  scandalous  story  about  him,  calls 
him  Dr.  Sweetlips,  from  his  smooth  words 
and  fair  discourse.  His  works  are :  1.  f  Concio 
queedam  habita  coram  Patribus  et  Clero  in 
Ecclesia  Paulina  Londini,  26  Octobris  1553, 
in  Act.  cap.  20,  28,'  London,  1553,  16mo. 

2.  Disputations  and  epistles  for  the  degree 
of  doctor  of  divinity,  19  April  1554.      In 
Foxe's  '  Acts  and  Monuments.'     Archbishop 
Cranmer  took  part   in   these   disputations. 

3.  Disputes,  examinations,  letters,  &c.     In 
Foxe's  '  Acts  and  Monuments.'    4.  Homilies 
on  the  following  subjects :  («)  '  Of  the  crea- 
tion and  fall  of  Man ; '  (fr)  '  Of  the  misery 
of  all  mankynde  and  of  hys  condempnation 
to  death  ; '  (c)  '  Of  the  redemption  of  Man  ; ' 
(cT)  l  Howe  the  redemption  in  Chryst  is  apli- 
able  to  Man ; '  (e)  '  Howe  daungerous  athinge 
the  breake  of  Charitie  is ;'(/)'  Of  the  Su- 
premacy ; '    (g)    '  Of  the   true   presence  of 
Chrystes  body  &  blud  in  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Aultare  ; '  (A)  *  Of  transsubstantiation/ 
These  are  printed  in  '  A  profitable  &  neces- 
sarye  Doctrine,  with  certayne  Homelies  ad- 
joyned  thereunto,  set  forth  by  ...  Edmonde 
[Bonner],  Byshop  of  London,  for  the  instruc- 
tion and  enformation  of  people  beynge  within 
his  Diocese,'  London,  1555,  4to.     5.  '  A  no- 
table and  learned  Sermon  or  Homelie  vpon 
St.  Andre wes  day  last  past  1556,  in  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  of  S.  Paul  in  London,'  Lon- 
don, 1556,  16mo.     6.  '  Chronicon  Johannis 
Harpesfeldi  a  diluvio  ad  annum  1559.'     In 


Harpsfield 


431 


Harpsfield 


Cotton.  MS.  Vitell.  C.  ix.  ff.  161-88.  7.  <  Ver- 
sus elegiaci,  ex  centuriis  summatim  compre- 
hensi,  de  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Anglorum.' 
Cotton.  MS.  Vitell.  C.  ix.  tf.  188  6-99.  This 
and  the  previous  work  are  in  the  author's  au-  J 

1  t-\  *    r+*  T  •        •  '  .  •  »  •  I 

tograph 

mum 

MS 

into  Latin  from   the  Greek ;    dedicated   to 

Henry  VIII.     9.  A  Greek  translation  of  the 

first  book  of  Virgil's  <  ^Eneid.'     Royal  MS. 

16  C.  viii. 

[Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  p.  831  ; 
Boase's  Registrum  Univ.  Oxon.,  pp.  187,  325  ; 
Bodleian  Cat.  ii.  251 ;  Bridgewater's  Concertatio, 
f.  404  ;  Casley's  Cat.  of  MSS.  pp.  212,  251 ;  Cat. 
of  Cottonian  MSS.  p.  42 o  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist, 
ii.  63;  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments  (Townsend)  ; 
Fuller's  Church  Hist.  (Brewer),  iv.  237  ;  Gil- 
low's  Bibl.  Diet.;  Harleian  Society's  Publications, 
i.  91  ;  Kennett  MS.  47,  f.  175;  Kirby's  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  1 1 5  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ii.  323, 
393,  408,  476  ;  Maitland's  Reformation  Essays  ; 
Newcourt's  Repertorium,  i.  63,  154,  158,  175, 
415.  ii.  356  ;  Nichols's  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
v.  128  ;  Parker  Society's  Publications  (general  in- 
dex);  Strype's  Works  (general  index);  Tab'et, 
22  April  1876,  p.  536  ;  Wood's  Annals  (Gutch), 
i.  125;  Wood's  Athens;  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  439.] 

T.  C. 

HARPSFIELD  or  HARPESFELD, 
NICHOLAS  (1519?-! 575),  theologian,  was 
born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  in 
the  city  of  London,  presumably  about  1519. 
Like  his  elder  brother  John  [q.  v.],  he  was 
educated  at  Winchester  College,  which  he 
entered  at  the  age  of  ten  in  1529  (KiRBY, 
Winchester  Scholars'),  and  proceeded  to  New 
College,  Oxford,  where  he  was  elected  fellow 
on  11  Jan.  1535.  He  was  a  student  of  civil 
and  canon  law,  and  rapidly  distinguished 
himself  in  the  university.  He  seems  also  to 
have  mixed  in  the  world,  for  he  tells  us  that 
he  was  present  at  the  reception  of  Anne  of 
Cleves  on  her  arrival  in  England  in  1540.  In 
1544  he  was  principal  of  the  hostel  of  White- 
hall, which  stood  on  the  site  now  occupied 
by  Jesus  College,  and  was  chiefly  attended 
by  students  of  the  civil  law.  About  1546 
he  was  appointed  the  first  regius  professor 
of  Greek  at  Oxford,  but  he  can  only  have 
held  this  post  for  a  short  time,  since  George 
Etherege  [q.  v.]  was  appointed  to  it  25  March 
1547.  In  1550  he  quitted  England,  because 
he  disapproved  of  the  religious  changes  made 
under  Edward  VI,  and  during  his  exile  he 
lived  chiefly  at  Louvain.  On  Queen  Mary's 
accession  he  returned  to  England,  took  the 
degree  of  D.C.L.  at  Oxford  on  11  July  1554, 
resigned  his  fellowship,  and  practised  as  a 
proctor  in  the  court  of  arches.  In  April 
1554  he  was  installed  prebend  of  Harleston 


in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  was  collated  to 
the  vicarage  of  Laindon,  Essex,  posts  which 
were  rendered  vacant  by  the  deprivation  of 
Hodgkin.  Soon  after  he  was  appointed 
archdeacon  of  Canterbury  in  the  room  of  Ed- 
mund Cranmer  (Thomas  Cranmer's  brother), 
who  was  deprived  on  the  ground  of  mar- 
riage. In  this  office  it  was  his  duty  to  judge 
heretics,  and  Foxe  (Acts  and  Monuments, 
ed.  1849,  viii.  253)  says :  '  As  of  all  bishops, 
Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  principally  ex- 
celled in  persecuting  the  poor  members  and 
saints  of  Christ,  so  of  all  archdeacons, 
Nicholas  Harpsfield,  archdeacon  of  Canter- 
bury, was  the  sorest  and  of  least  compassion, 
only  Dunning  of  Norwich  excepted.'  Foxe 
even  accuses  him  of  hastening  from  London 
when  Queen  Mary  lay  dying,  that  he  might 
despatch  those  whom  he  had  in  custody  (ib. 
p.  504).  This  seems,  however,  scarcely  com- 
patible with  Harpsfield's  conduct  in  the  ex- 
amination of  heretics,  whom  he  always  treated 
with  kindness,  and  tried  to  convince  by  ar- 
gument. In  October  1558  he  was  made 
official  of  the  court  of  arches  and  dean  of 
the  peculiars,  and  in  November  judge  of  the 
audience.  After  Elizabeth's  accession,  Harps- 
field  was  prolocutor  of  the  lower  house,  and 
presented  to  the  bishops  a  remonstrance 
against  the  proposed  changes  in  religion.  He 
was  also,  in  April  1559,  one  of  the  eight 
learned  catholics  who  were  appointed  to  hold 
a  disputation  with  a  like  number  of  protest- 
ant  champions  at  Westminster  in  parliament 
time  before  a  large  assembly  of  the  nobility. 
The  conference  proved  abortive  [see  HEATH, 
NICHOLAS].  Owing  to  his  official  position  and 
to  the  unpopularity  which  he  had  incurred 
as  an  ecclesiastical  judge,  Harpsfield  was  a 
marked  man,  and  does  not  seem  to  have  be- 
haved with  discretion.  The  magistrates  of 
Canterbury  were  ordered  to  keep  an  eye  on  him 
(STRYPE,  Annals,  i.65-6).  He  was  pronounced 
contumacious  for  absence  from  the  chapter  at 
Parker's  election  as  archbishop  (STRYPE,  Par- 
ker, i.  103),  and  on  23  Oct.  1559  was  summoned 
before  the  royal  visitors  at  St.  Paul's,  when 
he  refused  obedience  to  the  prayer-book  and 
the  queen's  injunctions  ( STRYPE,  Annals,  i. 
250-1).  After  this  he  was  committed  to 
the  Tower,  where  he  remained  a  prisoner 
from  1559  till  his  death  in  1575.  The  date 
of  his  death  is  established  by  an  entry  in  a 
psalter  belonging  to  Exeter  College,  Oxford 
(C.  W.  BOASE  in  Academy,  ix.  360). 

The  published  works  of  Harpsfield  are : 
1.  *  Historia  Anglicana  Ecclesiastica  in  quin- 
decim  centurias  distributa/edited  by  Richard 
Gibbons,  S.  J.,  Douay,  1662.  The  same  volume 
also  contains  '  Ilistoria  hseresis  Wicliffianae/ 
These  works  are  carefully  written,  but  do  not 


Harpsfield 


432 


Harraden 


contain  anything  that  is  new,  and  Wood,  who 
had  seen  the  manuscript,  says  that  Gibbons 
has  suppressed  passages  in  which  Harpsfield 
had  spoken  too  openly  about  points  in  dis- 
pute between  England  and  the  papacy.  2. '  A 
Treatise  on  the  pretended  Divorce  between 
Henry  VIII  and  Catherine  of  Arragon,'  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Pocock  for  the  Camden 
Society,  1878.  This  work  was  apparently 
written  at  the  end  of  Mary's  reign,  but  the 
accession  of  Elizabeth  stopped  its  publication. 
It  circulated  in  manuscript,  and  Pocock's  edi- 
tion is  mainly  based  on  a  transcript  of  a  copy 
which  had  been  seized  by  Topcliffe,  the  hunter 
of  Romanists  in  Elizabeth's  reign  (see  his  In- 
troduction}. The  book  is  to  a  great  extent 
technical,  and  proves  by  canon  law  that 
Henry  VIII's  first  marriage  was  valid,  and 
that  his  second  marriage  was  irregular.  It 
was  directed  against  the  replies  of  the  uni- 
versities to  Henry  VIII's  questions,  also 
against  the  arguments  of  Robert  Wakefield, 
and  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Glasse  of  Truth,' 
published  in  1533.  Only  the  last  portion  of 
the  treatise  is  historical,  and  is  mainly  framed 
as  a  defence  of  More  and  Fisher.  It  is,  how- 
ever, the  work  of  a  man  who  was  well  in- 
formed, except  that  it  accuses  Wolsey  of  being 
the  originator  of  the  divorce  question.  It  is 
worth  notice  that  Harpsfield  tells,  as  from 
personal  knowledge,  the  story  which  lias  been 
regarded  as  fabulous,  that  Mrs.  Cranmer  was 
for  a  time  kept  hidden  in  a  box.  The  his- 
torical portion  of  the  treatise  was  edited  by 
Lord  Acton  for  the  Philobiblon  Society  in 
1877.  3.  'Dialogi  Sex  contra  Summi  Pontifi- 
catus,  Monasticae  Vitae,  Sanctorum,  sacrarum 
Imaginum  oppugnatores  et  Pseudo-martyres ; 
in  quibus  explicantur  Centuriarum  etiam 
Magdeburgensium,  auctorum  Apologise  An- 
glicanse,  Pseudomartyrologorum  nostri  tem- 
poris,  maxime  vero  Joannis  Foxi  mendacia 
deteguntur,'  Antwerp,  1566.  This  exceed- 
ingly rare  book  was  written  by  Harpsfield  in 
prison,  and  was  sent  to  his  friend,  Alan  Cope 
'[q.  v.],  who  published  it  at  Antwerp  under 
his  own  name,  but  put  as  a  colophon  at  the 
-end  of  the  book,  A.  II.  L.  N.  II.  E.  V.  E.  A.  C. 
('Auctor  hujus  libri,  Nicolaus  Harpsfield, 
eum  vero  edidit  Alanus  Copus').  The  book 
is  remarkable  for  a  full-size  drawing  in  brown 
ink  of  a  cross  which  appeared  in  the  middle 
of  a  tree  in  the  parish  of  St.  Donat's,  Glamor- 
ganshire (English  Historical  Review,  i.  513). 
The  contents  of  the  book  are  shown  by  its 
title :  it  consists  of  six  dialogues,  the  first 
in  defence  of  the  papal  primacy  against  the 
Magdeburg  Centuriators ;  the  second  in  favour 
of  monasticism ;  the  third  in  favour  of  invo- 
cation of  saints,  and  in  defence  of  the  belief 
tn  the  efficacy  of  their  intercession ;  the  fourth 


and  fifth  in  defence  of  images ;  the  sixth 
against  pseudo-martyrs,  especially  those  cele- 
brated by  John  Foxe.  Besides  these  printed 
books, .there  exist  in  manuscript:  1.  'Im- 
pugnatio  contra  Bullam  Honorii  Papse  primi 
ad  Cantabrigiam.'  2.  A  '  Life  of  Cranmer,' 
referred  to  by  Le  Grand, '  Histoire  du  Divorce 
de  Henry  VIII,'  i.  253-5,  which  seems  to  be 
an  expansion  of  what  Harpsfield  says  in  his 
'History  of  the  Divorce'  3.  A  'Life  of 
Sir  Thomas  More,'  founded  mainly  on  Roper, 
with  whom  and  with  others  of  More's  friends 
Harpsfield  was  intimate  during  his  residence 
at  Lou  vain  ;  Harleian  MS.  6253 ;  there  is 
also  a  copy  at  Lambeth,  and  another  in  Em- 
manuel College,  Cambridge,  at  the  end  of 
which  are  the  initials  N.  II.  L.  D.  (WORDS- 
WORTH, Ecclesiastical  Biography,  ii.  45-6). 
The  most  noticeable  addition  to  Roper  is  a 
description  of  More's  appearance,  printed  in 
Wordsworth,  p.  182. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  i.  491-3;  Pits,  De 
illustribus  Anglise  Scriptoribus,  p.  780 ;  New- 
court's  Repertorium  Eccl-siasticum,  i.  153-4; 
Mr.  Pocock's  Introd.  to  his  edit,  of  Harpsfield's 
Treatise  on  the  Divorce ;  Gillow's  Diet,  of  the 
English  Catholics,  iii.  134-7 ;  Lord  Acton  in  Aca- 
demy, ix.  609.]  M.  C. 

HARPUR,  JOSEPH  (1773-1821),  critic, 
son  of  Joseph  Harpur  of  Motcombe,  Dorset- 
shire, was  born  there  in  1773.  He  matricu- 
lated at  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  10  March 
1790,  and  proceeded  B.C.L.  in  1806,  and 
D.C.L.  in  1813.  After  a  long  absence  he  re- 
turned to  the  university  about  1806,  and  held 
for  many  years  the  office  of  deputy-professor 
of  civil  law.  He  died  in  his  lodgings,  Claren- 
don Street,  Oxford,  from  an  attack  of  paralysis 
on  2  Oct.  1821 ,  and  was  interred  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Michael's  parish.  Harpur  wrote 
'An  Essay  on  the  Principles  of  Philosophical 
Criticism  applied  to  Poetry,'  1810. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1888,  ii.  610;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  190,  278;  Gent.  Mag. 
1821,  ii.  381  ;  Cat.  Oxford  Graduates.  1851,  p. 
296.]  F.  W-T. 

HARRADEN,  RICHARD  (1756-1838), 
artist  and  engraver,  was  born  in  London  in 
1756.  His  family  came  from  Flintshire,  and 
originally  bore  the  name  of  TIawarden.  His 
father  was  a  physician.  He  spent  some  time 
in  Paris,  but  left  on  the  taking  of  the  Bastille. 
On  returning  to  England  he  worked  as  an 
artist  in  London  till  1798,  when  he  removed 
to  Cambridge.  In  old  age  he  resided  at 
Trumpington,  near  Cambridge,  where  he  died 
2  June  1838,  aged  82. 

In  1797-8  he  published  '  Six  Large  Views 
of  Cambridge '  (subsequently  extended  to 
seven),  about  fifteen  inches  high  by  twenty- 
two  inches  wide,  of  considerable  historical 


Harrild 


433 


Harriman 


value ;  in  1800  twenty-four  smaller  views 
of  the  university  and  town,  bound  in  an  ob- 
long volume;  prefaced  by  ten  pages  of  de- 
scriptive letterpress  (a  work  of  little  merit) ; 
in  1803  'Costume  of  the  various  Orders  in 
the  University  of  Cambridge,'  a  series  of 
coloured  lithographs  with  descriptive  letter- 
press ;  and  in  1811,  in  conjunction  with  his 
son,  R.  B.  Harraden  (see  below),  a  quarto 
volume  called '  Cantabrigia  Depicta ;  a  series 
of  Engravings  representing  the  most  pictur- 
esque and  interesting  Edifices  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge.' 

HARRADEN,  RICHARD  BANKES  (1778-1 862), 
son  of  the  above,  made  the  drawings  of  Cam- 
bridge for  his  father's  work,  '  Cantabrigia 
Depicta,'  and  in  1830  published  an  oblong 
volume  called  '  Illustrations  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge.'  It  contains  fifty-eight 
views,  of  which  twenty-four  had  appeared  in 
the  former  work.  Harraden  was  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  British  Artists  from  1824  to 
1849.  He  died  at  Cambridge  17  Nov.  1862, 
aged  84. 

[Arch.  Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  by  R. 
Willis  and  J.  W.  Clark,  1886,  i.  cxv-xvni.l 

J.  W.  C-K. 

HARRILD,  ROBERT  (1780-1853),  in- 
ventor, was  born  in  Bermondsey,  London,  on 
1  Jan.  1780.  He  commenced  life  as  a  printer, 
and  in  1809  began  business  as  manufacturer 
of  printers'  materials  and '  printers'  engineer/ 
From  that  date  he  is  mainly  identified  with 
an  important  improvement  in  the  inking  of 
types — an  invention  indispensable  to  good 
and  rapid  printing — by  introducing  ( compo- 
sition '  rollers  instead  of  the  ancient  method 
by  'balls,'  which  had  continued  from  the 
days  of  Caxton.  This  improvement  was  only 
effected  by  dint  of  combined  energy  and  tact 
on  the  part  of  Harrild,  so  persistent  was  the 
opposition  of  the  workmen  and  others  till 
they  began  to  understand  their  proper  inte- 
rests. After  1810,  when  he  first  began  to 
manufacture  the  composition  rollers  and  balls 
for  the  trade,  his  method  speedily  became 
widely  known,  and  was  at  last  adopted  uni- 
versally. Before  those  inking  rollers  were  in- 
troduced only  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to 
two  hundred  copies  of  a  newspaper  were 
printed  in  an  hour.  Harrild's  factories  in 
London  were  visited  by  printers  and  com- 
positors from  all  parts  of  England,  and  he 
came  to  be  considered  one  of  the  heads  of  the 
trade,  the  more  so  that  his  character  as  an 
energetic  and  philanthropic  citizen  gained 
him  much  esteem.  Antiquaries  have  to  thank 
Harrild  for  the  preservation  of  the  Benjamin 
Franklin  printing-press,  which  is  still  to  be 
seen  in  the  patent  office  at  Washington, 
U.S.A.  Rendered  obsolete  by  the  introduc- 

VOL.   XXIV. 


tion  of  the  Blaew  press,  which  itself  was  soon 
superseded  by  the  Stanhope,  the  machine 
which  Franklin  when  an  unknown  journey- 
man had  worked  in  London  in  1725-6  was 
kept  by  Harrild  till  1841,  when  he  pre- 
sented it  to  Mr.  J.  B.  Murray,  an  American, 
who  removed  it  to  the  United  States.  Be- 
fore being  shipped  from  England  it  was  ex- 
hibited in  public,  and  the  money  accruing 
was  handed  over  to  Ilarrild  for  the  London 
Printers'  Pension  Society,  in  which  he  took 
an  active  interest.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
parish  guardians  appointed  after  the  passing 
of  the  Poor  Law  Act,  and  retained  that  office 
for  many  years.  At  Sydenham,  where  his 
last  years  were  spent,  he  largely  contributed 
towards  the  conversion  of  what  had  pre- 
viously been  a  wild  common  into  a  populous 
and  wealthy  neighbourhood.  Harrild  died  at 
Sydenham  on  28  July  1853,  leaving  1,000/. 
by  his  will  to  the  Printers'  Society  to  endow 
a  '  Franklin  pension.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1853,  pfc.  ii.  p.  320  ;  Preface  (by 
J.  R.  Murray)  to  a  Lecture  on  B.  Franklin  by 
the  Rev.  H.  W.  Neile  (17  Nov.  1841),  p.  48; 
information  from  Mr;  Harrild's  family  ;  Bigmore 
and  Wyman's  Bibl.  of  Piinting,  i.  206,  232, 
234.]  R.  E.  A. 

HARRIMAN,  JOHN  (1760-1831), 
botanist,  was  born  in  1760  at  Maryport, 
Cumberland,  of  a  family  of  German  extraction 
named  Hermann.  Two  Hermanns,  professors 
of  botany,  one  at  Strasburg  the  other  at  Ley- 
den,  in  the  latter  of  whom  may  be  recognised 
the  precursor  of  Linnaeus,  were  probably  of 
the  same  family.  John  Harriman  became  a 
student  of  medicine  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
and  applied  himself  to  anatomy,  materia  me- 
dica,  and  clinical  study.  But  dissecting  work 
soon  fatigued  his  delicate  constitution.  After 
two  years  he  returned  to  his  classical  studies 
and  took  holy  orders.  He  became  curate  of 
Bassenthwaite  in  1787.  Thence  he  passed  to 
Barnard  Castle,  Egglestone,  and  Gainford  in 
Durham,  Long  Horseley,  Northumberland, 
Heighington,  and  Croxdale,  and  lastly  to  the 
perpetual  curacy  of  Satley,  Durham.  He 
devoted  himself,  while  holding  these  cures, 
to  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  botany  of 
Teesdale.  Although  he  wrote  nothing,  botany 
owes  him  much.  He  maintained  a  frequent 
correspondence  with  other  botanical  students, 
and  generously  informed  them  of  his  own  dis- 
coveries and  notes.  He  was  specially  versed 
in  the  knowledge  of  lichens  and  discovered 
many  species.  Harriman  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Liniiean  Society,  but  when  the  president 
offered  to  give  the  name  of  '  Harrimannia  ' 
to  one  of  his  discoveries,  he  refused  to  sanc- 
tion it.  After  his  death,  however,  3  Dec.  1831, 

F  F 


Harrington 


434 


Harrington 


at  Croft,  in  York,  Dr.  Smith,  the  president, 
called  the  microscopic  dot  lichen,  'lichen 
Harrimanni.' 

The  Linnean  Society  possesses  a  copy  of 
'  Acharii  Methodus  Lichenum/  Stockholm, 
1803,  with  manuscript  notes  and  figures 
added  by  Ilarriman,  which  was  presented  by 
his  widow.  Ilarriman  furnished  plants  for 
Smith's  '  English  Botany '  (such  as  Bartsia 
alpina),  which  he  gathered  in  Teesdale.  He 
was  the  first  botanist  to  find  Gentiana  verna 
in  England,  and  several  rare  plants  in  West- 
moreland and  Cumberland.  He  sent  also  a 
valuable  collection  of  lichens  from  Egglestone 
to  Smith. 

[Information  from  James  Britten,  esq. ;  Smith's 
English  Botany,  passim.]  M.  G.  W. 

HARRINGTON,  EARLS  OF.  [See  STAN- 
HOPE.] 

^HARRINGTON  or  HARINGTON, 
JAMES  (1611-1677),  political  theorist, 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Sapcotes  Harrington  of  Rand, 
Lincolnshire,  by  his  first  wife,  Jane,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Samwell  of  Upton,  North- 
amptonshire, was  born  at  Upton  on  7  Jan. 
1611.  The  Harringtons  were  an  old  family, 
connected  with  many  of  the  nobility.  John, 
first  lord  Harington  of  Exton  [q.  v.],  was  his 
great-uncle.  He  entered  Trinity  College,  Ox- 
ford, as  a  gentleman-commoner  in  1629,  and 
is  said  to  have  been  a  pupil  of  Chillingworth ; 
Chillingworth,  however,  was  soon  afterwards 
converted  to  Catholicism,  and  went  to  Douay  in 
1630.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father,  Harrington 
chose  for  his  guardian  his  grandmother,  Lady 
Samwell.  He  left  Oxford  without  a  degree 
and  travelled  to  Holland,  where  he  joined 
the  court  of  the  elector  and  electress'  pala- 
tine [see  ELIZABETH,  1596-1662],  then  living 
in  exile  near  Arnheim.  Harrington's  relation, 
Lord  Harington,  had  been  Elizabeth's  guar- 
dian. He  served  in  the  regiment  of  William, 
lord  Craven  [q.  v.],  and  once  accompanied  the 
elector  to  Denmark.  He  afterwards  travelled 
through  France  to  Rome,  where  he  refused  to 
kiss  the  pope's  toe,  excusing  himself  after- 
wards to  Charles  I  for  his  rudeness  by  saying 
that  he  would  not  kiss  the  foot  of  any  prince 
after  kissing  the  king's  hand.  He  visited 
Venice,  where  he  was  much  impressed  by  the 
system  of  government,  and  collected  many 
Italian  books,  especially  upon  politics. 

Returning  to  England  he  brought  up  his 
younger  brother,  William,  as  a  merchant, 
and  superintended  the  education  of  his  sis- 
ters, Elizabeth,  afterwards  married  to  Sir 
Ralph  Ashton,  and  Anne,  afterwards  mar- 
ried to  Arthur  Evelyn.  He  devoted  himself 
to  study,  and-took  no  active  part  in  the  civil 
war.  With  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas) 


Herbert  (1605-1682)  [q.  v.]  he  followed  the 
king  from  Newcastle  to  Holmby  House,where 
at  the  request  of  Charles  they  were  both  made 
grooms  of  the  bedchamber  in  place  of  some  dis- 
charged servants.  Here,  according  to  Toland, 
he  translated  Sanderson's  '  De  Juramenti  .  .  . 
obligations/  published  in  1655.  Wood  (under 
'  Sanderson,  Robert ')  and  Herbert  say  that 
Charles  himself  made  the  translation.  He 
was  with  Charles  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
discussed  political  and  other  questions  with 
him.  He  accompanied  Charles  to  Hurst 
Castle,  but  was  shortly  afterwards  dismissed 
on  account  of  an  imprudent  conversation 
with  some  officers,  in  which  he  showed  sym- 
pathy with  the  king  and  argued  for  accept- 
ing his  concessions  (HERBERT).  According 
to  Toland,  he  was  even  imprisoned  for  re- 
fusing to  take  an  oath  against  assisting  the 
king  to  escape,  but  released  by  Ireton's  inter- 
cession. Toland  and  Aubrey  further  say  that 
he  saw  the  king  afterwards  and  accompanied 
him  to  the  scaffold.  Although  a  republican 
in  principle,  he  seems  to  have  been  attracted 
by  Charles,  whose  death  is  said  to  have  greatly 
shocked  him. 

Harrington  resumed  his  studies  and  in  1656 
produced  the  '  Oceana.'  Toland  gives  a  story 
that  the  manuscript  was  seized  by  Cromwell 
and  restored  through  the  intercession  of  Mrs. 
Claypoole,  whom  Harrington  had  playfully 
threatened  with  stealing  her  child  unless  her 
father  would  restore  his.  A  smart  controversy 
followed  the  publication  and  led  to  the  issue 
of  many  tracts  by  Harrington,  chiefly  in  1659. 
Baxter  attacked  the  '  Oceana '  in  his  *  Holy 
Commonwealth.'  During  the  confusion  which 
followed  Cromwell's  death  Harrington  formed 
a  club  called  the  Rota,  to  discuss  the  intro- 
duction of  his  political  schemes.  It  lasted 
from  November  1659  to  February  1659-60, 
and  included  his  friend  H.  Nevill,  Major 
Wildman,  Roger  Coke,  Cyriack  Skinner,  John 
Aubrey,  William  Petty,  and  others.  It  ceased 
when  Monck's  action  made  the  Restoration  a 
certainty. 

On  26  Nov.  1661  (WooB)  Harrington  was 
committed  to  the  Tower.  His  sisters  were 
allowed  access  to  him  upon  matters  of  pri- 
vate business  on  14  Feb.  1661-2,  when  he 
had  been  eleven  weeks  in  confinement  (State 
Papers,  Dom.)  On  23  April  following  a 
warrant  was  issued  to  the  lieutenant  of  the 
Tower  to  take  him  into  close  custody  for 
having  endeavoured  at  several  meetings  to 
change  the  form  of  government  (ib.)  In  the 
index  to  the  State  Papers  he  is  not  distin- 
guished from  his  cousin  Sir  James  Harrington, 
son  of  his  father's  elder  brother,  Sir  Edward, 
who  was  on  the  commission  for  trying  the 
king  and  afterwards  member  of  the  council 


Harrington 


435 


Harrington 


of  state,  and  excepted  from  acts  of  pardon,  for 
whose  arrest  warrants  were  issued  at  the 
same  time.  Sir  James  wrote  '  Noah's  Dove,' 
1645,  and  a  'Holy  Oyl/  attributed  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue  to  James.  Noble 
fuses  the  two  lives.  James  Harrington  was 
examined  before  Lauderdale  and  others,  and 
Clarendon  accused  him  in  a  conference  of  the 
houses  of  being  concerned  in  a  plot  (TOLAND). 
His  sisters  petitioned  for  a  trial,  and  had  ob- 
tained a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  when  he  was 
suddenly  sent  off  to  St.  Nicholas  Island  in  Ply- 
mouth harbour.  He  was  afterwards  allowed 
to  move  to  Plymouth,  where  he  was  kindly 
treated  by  the  authorities.  By  the  advice  of 
a  Dr.  Dunstan  he  drank  guaiacum  in  such 
quantities,  it  is  said,  as  to  inj  ure  his  health  and 
finally  disorder  his  brain.  He  was  released  and 
allowed  to  come  to  London  for  advice.  He 
was  never  quite  cured,  even  by  the  Epsom 
waters,  and  a  curious  paper  illustrating  his 
illusions  is  printed  by  Toland.  He  fancied 
'that  diseases  were  caused  by  evil  spirits, 
whom,  according  to  Aubrey,  he  identified 
with  flies.  He  married,  however,  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Marmaduke  Dorrel  or  Dayrell,  to  whom 
he  behaved  with  the  'highest  generosity/ 
though  a  temporary  quarrel  followed  the  dis- 
covery that  her  intentions  were  not  quite 
disinterested.  He  suffered  much  from  gout, 
and  finally  died  of  paralysis  at  Westminster 
on  11  Sept.  1677.  He  had  lived  since  his 
release  at  the  Little  Ambry,  looking  into 
Dean's  Yard,  and  was  buried  on  the  south 
side  of  the  altar  of  St.  Margaret's  Church, 
next  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

Aubrey  describes  him  as  of  middling  stature, 
strong,  well-set,  with  *  quick-hot  fiery  hazell 
eie  and  thick  moist  curled  hair.' 

His  '  Oceana '  was  long  famous,  and  is  no- 
ticed in  Hume's  '  Essays '  ('  Idea  of  a  Perfect 
Commonwealth')  as  the  'only  valuable  model 
of  a  commonwealth '  extant.  Harrington's 
main  principle  is  that  power  depends  upon 
the  balance  of  property,  and  normally  of 
landed  property.  His  scheme  is  expounded 
in  an  imaginary  history  of  Oceana  (England), 
in  which  Olphaus  Megaletor  (Oliver  Crom- 
well) founds  a  new  constitution.  An  '  agra- 
rian' limits  landed  estates  to  a  value  of  3,000/. 
a  year.  The  senate  proposes  laws,  which  are 
voted  upon  by  the  people,  and  the  magis- 
tracy execute  them.  Elaborate  systems  of 
rotation  and  balloting  are  worked  out  in 
detail ;  and  the  permanence  of  the  system  is 
secured  by  the  equilibrium  of  all  interests. 
His  republic  is  a  moderate  aristocracy.  Ma- 
chiavelli  is  his  great  authority,  and  Venice 
(as  with  many  of  his  contemporaries)  his 
great  model.  For  an  interesting  account  of 
his  political  theories  see  Professor  Dwight 


in  '  Political  Science  Quarterly  '  for  March 
1887. 

His  works  are:  1.  'The  Commonwealth 
of  Oceana,'  folio,  1656.  2.  '  The  Prerogative 
of  Popular  Government '  (defence  of '  Oceana' 
against  Matthew  Wren's  'Considerations,' 
Dr.  Seaman,  and  Dr.  Hammond).  3.  <  The 
Art  of  Lawgiving'  (abridgment  of '  Oceana') 
1659.  4.  'Valerius  and  Publicola/  1659. 
5.  '  Aphorisms  Political '  [1659].  6.  'A  Sys- 
tem of  Politics,  delineated  in  Short  and  Easy 
Aphorisms'  (first  printed  by  Toland  from 
manuscript).  7.  '  Seven  Models  of  a  Com- 
monwealth,' 1659.  8.  'Ways  and  Means 
whereby  an  equal  Commonwealth  may  be 
suddenly  introduced  .  .  .  ,'  1659.  9.  « The 
Petition  of  Divers  well-affected  Persons  .  .  .' 
(presented  to  the  House  of  Commons  6  July 
1659,  and  printed  with  answer),  1659.  The 
above  are  included  in  Toland's  edition  of  the 
'  Works,'  1  vol.  folio,  1700.  An  edition  by 
Millar  in  1737  included  in  addition :  10. '  Pian 
Piano '  (answer  to  Henry  Feme  [q.  v.]),  1656. 
11.  'A  Letter  unto  Mr.  Stubs,  in  answer  to 
his  Oceana  Weighed,'  1659.  12.  'A  suffi- 
cient Answer  to  Mr.  Stubb/  1659.  13.  « A 
Discourse  upon  this  Saying:  the  Spirit  of 
the  Nation  is  not  yet  to  be  trusted  with 
liberty  .  .  .  ,'  1659.  14.  '  A  Discourse  show- 
ing that  the  Spirit  of  Parliaments  ...  is  not 
to  be  trusted  for  a  settlement,'  1659.  15.  'A 
Parallel  of  the  Spirit  of  the  People  with  the 
Spirit  of  Mr.  Rogers,'  1659.  16.  '  Pour  en- 
clouer  le  Canon,  or  the  Nailing  of  the  Enemy's 
Artillery/  1659.  17.  '  A  Proposition  in  order 
to  the  Proposing  of  a  Commonwealth/  s.s., 
1659.  (The  last  five  and  Nos.  4  and  5  were  col- 
lected with  a  common  title-page  as '  Political 
Discourses/  1660,  with  a  portrait  by  Hollar, 
after  Lely.)  18.  'The  Stumbling-block  of 
Obedience  and  Rebellion,  cunningly  imputed 
by  Peter  Heylin  to  Calvin,  removed  .  .  .  ,' 

1659.  19.  '  Politicaster,  or  a  Comical  Dis- 
course  in  Answer  to   Mr.  Wren'  (i.e.  to 
Wren's  '  Monarchy  Asserted '),  1659.   20.  'A 
Proposition  in  order  to  the  Proposing  of  a 
Commonwealth/  1659.   21.  '  The  Rota  '  (ex- 
tracted from  '  Art  of  Lawgiving '),  1660.  'A 
Censure  of  the  Rota  upon  Mr.  Milton's  ready 
. . .  Way  to  Establish  a  Free  Commonwealth/ 

1660,  may  also  be  his. 

The  above  all  refer  to  the  '  Oceana.'  He 
published  also  in  1658  a  translation  of '  two 
of  Virgil's  "  Eclogues  "  and  (the  first)  two  of 
his  "yEneis/"  and  in  1659  the  next  four  books 
of  the'^Eneid.' 

[Wood's  Athenae,  iii.  1115-26;  Life  by  John 
Toland,  prefixed  to  Oceana  and  other  works  in 
1700  (Toland  received  from  Harrington's  half- 
sister,  Dorothy,  wife  of  Allan  Bellingham,  a  col- 
lection of  Harrington's  letters  and  papers,  with 

Fi-2 


Harrington 


436 


Harrington 


observations  by  his  sister,  Lady  Ashton) ;  Aubrey 
Life  in  Letters  by  Eminent  Persons,  &c.,  18 1C 
pp.  370-6  ;  Sir  Thomas  Herbert's  Memoirs,  1813 
pp.  21,  22,  29,  61,  63,  114,  119,  120, 128  ;  Mas 
son's  Life  of  Milton,  iii.  470,  v.  482-6,  627-8 
Wright's  Antiquities  of  Eutland,  p.  52  ;  Noble' 
Regicides ;  Hallam's  Literature  of  Europe,  ii 
437-9.]  L.  S. 

HARRINGTON,  JAMES  (1664-1693;. 

lawyer  and  poet,  son  of  James  Harrington 
of  Waltham  Abbey,  Essex,  was  educated  a 
Westminster  School  and  Christ  Church,  Ox 
ford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  28  May 
1687,  and  took  the  M.A.  degree  on  8  May 
1690.  He  had  in  the  meantime  been  called  t< 
the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple,  whence  he  after 
wards  migrated  to  Lincoln's  Inn.   He  rapidlj 
acquired  a  large  practice,  being,  according  tc 
Anthony  a  Wood, '  much  frequented  by  clients 
for  his  wonderful  and  pregnant  knowledge  o: 
the  common  law.'    A  career  thus  brilliantly 
commenced  was  cut  short  by  his  untimely 
death,  which  took  place  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on 
23  Nov.  1 693 .  He  was  buried  in  the  north  tran- 
sept of  the  cathedral,  Christ  Church,  Oxford 
His  death  was  lamented  in  some  elegant  Latin 
alcaics  by  his  friend,  G.  Adams  (Muses  An- 
glicance,  ii.  37).     Harrington  was  the  author 
of  a  poem  in  Latin  hexameter  verse  on  the 
death  of  Charles  II,  which  displays  conside- 
rable command  of  the  metre  (ib.  ii.  34).     He 
also   wrote:   1.   'Some   Reflexions   upon   a 
Treatise  call'd  "PietasRomana  et  Parisiensis." 
Lately  printed  at  Oxon.,'  Oxford,  1688,  4to. 
2.  'A  Vindication  of  Protestant  Charity  in 
Answer  to  some  Passages  in  Mr.  E.  M/s 
Remarks  on  a  late  Conference '  (printed  with 
the  ' Reflections,' E.M.  being  Edward  Mere- 
dith, a  Roman  catholic,  and  secretary  to  Sir 
William  Godolphin  during  his  embassy  in 
Spain).     3.  'The  Case  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  showing  that  the  City  is  not  con- 
cern'd  to  oppose  the  Confirmation  of  their 
Charters  by  Parliament.     Presented  to  the 
House  of  Commons  on  Friday,  the  24th  of 
Jan.  1689,' Oxford,  1690,  fol.  and  4to.    4. '  The 
Case  ofthe  University  of  Oxford '  (abroadsheet 
beginning  'This  University  enjoyed  at  the 
first  institution'),  Oxford,  1690  (?).  5.  < Some 
Queries  concerning  the  Election  of  Members 
for  the  ensuing  Parliament,'  London,  1690 
(anon.,  but  stated  by  Anthony  a  Wood  to  be 
Harrington's).     6.  '  A  Letter  from  a  Person 
of  Honour  at   London   in  Answer  to  his 
Friend  in  Oxfordshire,  concerning  the  en- 
suing Election  of  Knights  of  the  Shire  for 
that  County,'  Oxford,  1690,  fol.  (written  in 
support  of  the  candidature  of  Mountague, 
lord  Norris,  and  Sir  Robert  Jenkinson,  bart.) 
7.  'A  Defence  of  the  Rights  and  Privileges 
of  the  University  of  Oxford,  containing  an 


Answer  to  the  Petition  of  the  City  of  Oxford, 
1649,'  Oxford,  1690,  4to.     8.  '  An  Account 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Right  Rev.  Father 
in  God  Jonathan,  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter,  in 
his  late  Visitation  of  Exeter  College  in  Ox- 
ford,' Oxford,  1690, 4to.     The  proceedings  in 
question  related  to  the  ejection  of  Dr.  Arthur 
Bury  [q.  v.]     9. '  A  Vindication  of  Mr.  James 
Colmer,   Bach,    of  Physic,    and  Fellow   of 
Exeter  College  in  Oxon.,  from  the  Calumnies 
of  three  late  Pamphlets:  (1)  A  Paper  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Bury  (viz.   "An  Account  of 
the  Unhappy  Affair");  (2)  "The  Account 
Examined:"'  (3)  "The  Case  of  Exeter  Col- 
lege Related  and  Vindicated,"'  London,  1691. 
10.  'A  Defence  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Right  Revd.  the  Visitor  and  Fellows  of  Exeter 
Coll.  in  Oxford,  with  an  Answer  to  (1)  "  The 
Case  of  Exeter  Coll.  Related  and  Vindicated ; " 
(2)  "  The  Account  Examined  " '  (at  the  end 
'A  Copy  of  the  Proceedings  of  Dr.   Edw. 
Master  upon  the  Commission  of  Appeal'), 
London,  1691,  4to.      11.  'Reasons  for  Re- 
viving and  Continuing  the  Act  for  the  Regu- 
lation of  Printing,'  1692,  broadsheet.     Har- 
rington also  edited,  with  a  life  of  the  author, 
Sermons  and  Discourses  by  Dr.  Geo.  Strad- 
ling,'  London,  1692,  8vo,  and  contributed  the 
preface  to  the  first  edition  of f  Athenae  Oxo- 
tiienses,'  and  the  introduction  to  the  second 
volume  (1st  ed.)     Some  of  his  letters  are 
^reserved  among  the  Ballard  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library;    others  have  been  pub- 
ished   in   'Atterbury's  Correspondence,'  i. 
22,  477. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  392-5 ;  Fasti, 
i.  400,  409 ;  Wood's  Autobiog.  prefixed  to 
Athenae  Oxon.  pp.  cxvi,  cxviii ;  Welch's  Alumni 
kVestmonast.  p.  199.]  .T.  M.  R. 

HARRINGTON,  SIK  JOHN.   [SeeHAE- 


HARRINGTON,  MARIA,  COTTNTESS  OP. 
See  FOOTE,  MAKIA  (1797  P-1867),  actress.] 

HARRINGTON,  ROBERT,  M.D.  (Jl. 
815),  eccentric  writer  on  natural  philosophy, 
ecame  a  member  of  the  Company  of  Sur- 
eons  of  London  before  1781.  He  practised 
t  Carlisle,  where  in  1810  he  resided  in  Abbey 
treet  (Picture  of  Carlisle,  1810,  p.  131),  and 
ras  still  alive  in  1815.  Harrington  was  a 
eliever  in  Phlogiston,  and  attempted  to  dis- 
redit  Lavoisier's  theory  of  combustion  and 
ther  discoveries.  He  published  :  1.  '  Philo- 
ophical  and  Experimental  Inquiry  into  the 

rst  and  General  Principles  of  Life,'  London, 
781  (Monthly Review, Ixvi.  98).  2. ' Thoughts 
n  the  Properties  and  Formations  of  different 
inds  of  Air,'  London,  1785  (ib.  Ixxiv.  449). 
.  'Letter.  .  .  to  Dr.  Priestley,  Messrs.  Caven- 


Harrington 


437 


Harriot 


dish,  Lavoisier,  and  Kerwan  ...  to  prove  that 
their  .  .  .  opinions  of  Inflammable  and  De- 
phlogisticated  Airs  forming  Water,  and  the 
Acids  being  compounded  of  different  Airs, 
are  fallacious,' London,  1786.  4.  l  A  Treatise 
on  Air:  containing  New  Experiments  and 
Thoughts  on  Combustion  ;  a  full  investiga- 
tion of  M.  Lavoisier's  System  .  .  .  proving  .  .  . 
its  erroneous  principles,'  London;  1 791 .  This 
work  was  published  under  the  pseudonym  of 
1  Richard  Bewley,  M.D.'  (ib.  2nd  ser.  vi.  435, 
xiv.  462).  5.  '  Chemical  Essays  .  .  .  with 
Observations  and  Strictures  on  Dr.  Priestley,' 
&c.,  London,  1794  (ib.  vi.  435).  6.  'A  New 
System  on  Fire  and  Planetary  Life,  showing 
that  the  Sun  and  Planets  are  inhabited,  and 
that  they  enjoy  the  same  Temperament  as  our 
Earth :  also  an  Elucidation  of  the  Phenomena 
of  Electricity  and  Magnetism,'  1796,  8vo  (ib. 
xxii.  107).  7.  *  Some  New  Experiments,  with 
Observations  upon  Heat  .  .  .  also  Letter  to 
Henry  Cavendish,  esq.,' London,  1798.  8.  *  Ex- 
periments and  Observations  onVolta's  Electric 
Pile. .  .  .  Also  Observations  onDr.Herschell's 
Papers  on  Light  and  Heat,'  Carlisle,  1801. 
9.  '  The  Death-warrant  of  the  French  Theory 

of  Chemistry With  a  Theory  fully  .  .  . 

accounting  for  all  the  Phenomena.  Also  a 
full  .  .  .  Investigation  of ...  Galvanism,  and 
Strictures  upon  the  Chemical  Opinions  of 
Messrs.  Weiglet,  Cruickshanks,  Davy,  Leslie, 
Count  Rumford,  and  Dr.  Thompson  ;  like- 
wise Remarks  upon  Mr.  Dalton's  late  Theory 
and  other  Observations,'  1804,  8vo.  10.  « An 
Elucidation  and  Extension  of  the  Harring- 
tonian  System  of  Chemistry,  explaining  all 
the  Phenomena  without  one  single  Anomaly,' 
London,  1819.  The  Harringtonian  system  of 
the  atmosphere  was  defended  and  developed 
in  the  '  Medical  Spectator,'  1794,  attributed 
to  Dr.  John  Sherwin  (NiCHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd. 
ix.  150).  Harrington's  critics  speak  of  his 
uncouth  style  and  desultory  reasoning. 

[Authorities  quoted ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Diet. 
Anon.  Lit. ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

J.  M.  R. 

HARRINGTON,  WILLIAM,  LL.D. 
(d.  1523),  divine,  son  of  William  Harrington, 
of  Newbigging,  Cumberland,  and  Joanna, 
daughter  of  W.  Haske  of  Eastrington,  York- 
shire, was  born  at  Eastrington.  On  8  July 
1497  he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Is- 
lington in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  in  1505 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Anne's,  Alders- 
gate.  He  resigned  the  rectory  in  1510.  He 
died  before  25  Nov.  1523.  He  caused  his 
tomb  to  be  erected  in  St.  John's  Chapel,  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  shortly  before  his  death 
( WEEVEE,  Funeral  Monuments,  p.  370).  He 
was  the  author  of '  In  this  booke  are  conteyned 


the  commendations  of  Matrimony,  the  man- 
ner and  form  of  contracting,  solempnysing, 
and  ly  ving  in  the  same  ;  with  declaration  of 
all  such  impediments  as  doth  let  matrimony 
to  be  made.  As  also  certayne  other  thynges 
which  curates  be  bounden  by  the  law  to  de- 
clare oftentimes  to  their  parishe.  Imprynted 
at  the  instance  of  Mayster  Polydore  Virgil, 
archdeaken  of  Wells.  London  per  Jo.  Rastal,' 
4to,  n.d.  The  book  is  dedicated  by  Harring- 
ton to  Vergil ;  it  was  reprinted  'by  Robert 
Redman  in  1528,  4to. 

[Tanner's  Bibliotheca,  p.  381  ;  Ames's  Typogr. 
Antiq.  (Herbert),  i.  342,  388  ;  Newcourt's  Re- 
pertorium,  i.  168,  278.]  R.  B. 

HARRIOT,  THOMAS  (1 560-1621),  ma- 
thematician and  astronomer,  was  born  at 
Oxford,  probably  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary, 
in  1560.  Ashmole  believed  that  he  came 
of  a  Lancashire  family.  He  entered  St. 
Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and  graduated  B.  A.  on 
12  Feb.  1580.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  then  en- 
gaged him  to  reside  with  him  as  his  mathe- 
matical tutor,  and  sent  him  out  to  Virginia 
as  a  surveyor  with  Sir  Richard  Grenville's 
expedition  in  1585.  Harriot  returned  to 
England  at  the  end  of  the  following  year, 
and  published  at  London  in  1588  '  A  Brief 
and  True  Report  of  the  new-found  Land  of 
Virginia,'  a  work  '  remarkable  for  the  large 
views  it  contains  in  regard  to  the  extension 
of  industry  and  commerce,'  and  one  of  the 
earliest  examples  of  a  statistical  survey  on  a 
large  scale  (Edinburgh  Review,  Ixxi.  11).  It 
excited  much  notice,  appeared  in  Latin  in 
De  Bry's  '  Arnericae  Descriptio '  (Frankfort, 
1590),  and  was  included  in  the  third  volume  of 
Hakluyt's '  Voyages '  (London,  1600).  Among 
the  mathematical  instruments  by  which  the 
wonder  of  the  Indians  was  excited,  Harriot 
mentions  '  a  perspective  glass  whereby  was 
showed  many  strange  sights.' 

About  this  time  Raleigh  introduced  him 
to  Henry,  earl  of  Northumberland,  who  ad- 
mired his  affability  and  learning,  and  allowed 
him  to  the  end  of  his  life  a  pension  of  300/. 
a  year.  After  his  committal  to  the  Tower 
in  1606,  the  earl  kept  a  handsome  table  there 
for  Harriot  and  his  mathematical  friends, 
Walter  Warner  and  Thomas  Hughes,  who 
became  known  as  the  *  three  magi '  of  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland.  The  company  was 
often  joined  by  Raleigh.  The  earl  assigned 
to  Harriot  in  1607  a  residence  at  Sion  House, 
near  Isleworth,  where  he  continued  to  study 
and  observe  until  his  death,  on  2  July  1621, 
of  a  cancer  in  the  nose.  His  case  is  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Alexander  Reid,  the  physician 
who  attended  him  (Chirurgtcall  Lectures, 
p.  307).  His  body  was  removed  with  much 


Harriot 


438 


Harriot 


ceremony  to  St.  Christopher's  Church  in  Lon- 
don, where  a  monument,  destroyed  in  the 
great  fire,  was  erected  to  him  by  his  execu- 
tors, Robert  Sidney,  Viscount  Lisle,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Aylesbury  [q.  v.]  The  inscription, 
preserved  by  Stow  (Survey  of  London,  I.  ii. 
123,  ed.  Strype),  celebrates  his  successful 
pursuit  of  all  the  sciences,  and  calls  him ( Dei 
Triniunius  cultor  piissimus.'  In  his  '  Report 
of  Virginia '  Harriot  speaks  with  reverence 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  the  lines  in 
Dr.  Corbet's  poem  on  the  comet  of  1618,  re- 
ferring to 

deep  Harriot's  mine, 
In  which  there  is  no  dross,  but  all  refine, 

have  been  interpreted  in  favour  of  his  ortho- 
doxy. Wood,  however,  asserts  that  he  'made 
a  philosophical  theology,  wherein  he  cast  off 
the  Old  Testament.'  It  is  possible  that  re- 
ference is  made  to  Harriot  and  to  his  popular 
reputation  as  a  rationalist  in  the  'opinion'  as- 
cribed to  Christopher  Marlowe,  'that  Moyses 
was  but  a  Juggler,  and  that  one  Heriots  can 
do  more  than  hee  '(cf.  HarL  MS.  6853,  f.  320). 

Harriot's  health  was  long  weak.  He  com- 
plained to  Kepler  on  2  Dec.  1606  of  inability 
to  write  or  even  think  accurately  upon  any 
subject,  which  may  explain  his  failure  to 
complete  and  publish  his  discoveries.  Sir 
William  Lower  warned  him  in  1609  that  his 
procrastination  might  lead  to  the  anticipation 
of  some  of  his  '  rarest  inventions  and  specu- 
lations.' Among  Harriot's  anticipated  dis- 
coveries Lower  mentions  the  ellipticity  of 
the  planetary  orbits,  a  '  curious  way  to  ob- 
serve weights  in  water,'  and  '  the  great  in- 
vention of  algebra,'  the  '  garland '  for  which 
had  been  snatched  by  Viete.  Lower  adds 
that  these  were  small  discoveries  in  compari- 
son with  others  in  Harriot's  '  storehouse.' 

The  posthumous  publication  of  Harriot's 
'  Artis  Analyticae  Praxis  ad  JEquationes  Al- 
gebraicas  resolvendas '  (London,  1631)  was 
due  to  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury,  who  induced 
Warner,  by  the  promise  of  the  continuance 
of  his  pension  from  the  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, to  t  draw  out  some  piece  fit  to  be  pub- 
lished' from  his  friend's  manuscripts.  This 
work  embodies  the  inventions  by  which  Har- 
riot virtually  gave  to  algebra  its  modern 
form.  The  important  principle  was  intro- 
duced by  him  that  every  equation  results 
from  the  continual  multiplication  of  as  many 
simple  ones  as  there  are  units  in  the  index 
of  its  highest  power,  and  has  consequently 
as  many  roots  as  it  has  dimensions.  He  first 
brought  over  to  one  side,  arid  thus  equated 
to  zero  all  the  terms  of  an  equation ;  he  ad- 
verted to  the  existence  of  negative  roots,  im- 
proved algebraical  notation,  and  invented  the 


signs  of  inequality  A  and  Z  .  Dr.  Wallis's 
claim  on  behalf  of  the  '  incomparable '  author 
to  have  laid  the  foundation,  '  without  which 
the  whole  superstructure  of  Descartes  had 
never  been'  (A  Treatise  of  Algebra,  p.  126, 
1685),  raised  a  sharp  controversy,  scarcely 
yet  extinct,  between  French  and  English 
mathematicians.  Dr.  Pell  remarked  that  had 
Harriot  '  published  all  he  knew  in  algebra, 
he  would  have  left  little  of  the  chief  mys- 
teries of  that  art  unhandled.'  But  Warner's 
promise  (Epilogue  to  HARRIOT'S  Praxis,  p. 
180)  of  continuing  his  editorial  labours  re- 
mained unfulfilled. 

Harriot's  will  was  not  found,  but  Camden 
states  that  he  divided  his  papers  between 
Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury  and  Viscount  Lisle. 
Aylesbury's  share,  transmitted  to  his  son-in- 
law,  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  never  came  to 
light,  though  diligently  inquired  for  in  1662-3 
by  the  Royal  Society  (BiRCH,  Hist.  R.  Society, 
i.  120,  309).  The  remainder,  handed  over  by 
Lord  Lisle  to  his  father-in-law,  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  descended  from  him  to  the 
Earl  of  Egremont,  and  were  discovered  at 
Petworth  Castle  by  Baron  von  Zach  in  1784, 
buried  beneath  a  pile  of  old  stable  accounts. 
His  account  of  the  contents  published  in  the 
Berlin  '  Ephemeris '  for  1788,  and  translated 
into  English,  was  disfigured  by  some  in- 
accuracies corrected  later  by  Professor  Rigaud. 
Von  Zach  designed  to  write  from  these  new 
materials  a  biography  of  Harriot,  and  in 
1786  made  a  proposal  to  the  university  of 
Oxford  for  its  publication,  but  he  merely 
transmitted  in  1794,  without  any  illustrative 
text,  the  selected  original  manuscripts  which 
it  should  have  accompanied.  These  were 
submitted  to  Dr.  Robertson,  the  Savilian 
professor  of  astronomy,  who  reported  in 
1802  that  their  publication  would  show  Har- 
riot to  have  been  very  assiduous  in  his  studies 
and  observations,  but  could  not  contribute 
to  advance  science  (Edinburgh  Philosophical 
Journal,  vi.  314).  They  are  now  at  Petworth 
Castle,  having  been  restored  to  Lord  Egre- 
mont, by  whom  the  remaining  papers,  being 
seven-eighths  of  the  entire,  were  presented 
to  the  British  Museum. 

Harriot  was  known  only  as  a  mathematician 
until  Von  Zach's  disclosures  showed  him  to 
have  been  an  astronomer  as  well.  He  applied 
the  telescope  to  celestial  purposes  almost 
simultaneously  with  Galileo.  In  July  1609 
he  is  said  to  have  made  with  its  help  two 
sketches  of  the  moon  (Encycl.  Brit.  xvL  528, 
j  8th  ed.),  and  he  commenced  on  17  Oct.  1610 
a  series  of  observations  on  '  the  new-found 
planets  about  Jupiter,'  continued  until  26  Feb. 
1612,  and  accompanied  by  calculations  of 
I  their  orbits,  and  graphical  notes  of  their  con- 


Harriot 


439 


Harriott 


figurations.  He  made  199  observations  of 
sun-spots  from  8  Dec.  1610  to  18  Jan.  1613, 
and  determined  from  them  the  sun's  axial  ro- 
tation. His  telescopes  magnified  up  to  fifty 
times.  He  first  saw  the  comet  of  1607 
(HalleyV)  from  Ilfracombe  on  17  Sept.  His 
observations  upon  it  were  made  with  a  '  cross- 
staff'  giving  the  distances  of  the  nucleus 
from  various  stars.  They  were  published  by 
Von  Zach  (Berlin  Astr.  Jahrbuch,  1793, 
lter  Suppl.  Band),  and  reduced  by  Bessel, 
who  computed  an  orbit  from  them  (Monatliche 
Correspondenz,  x.  425).  Harriot  observed 
the  third  comet  of  1618  from  Sion  House 
nine  times  between  30  Nov.  and  25  Dec.  He 
stated  the  length  of  its  tail  on  11  Dec.  at 
forty  degrees. 

Harriot  corresponded  on  optical  subjects 
with  Kepler,  1606-9  (KEPLEEI  Opera  Omnia, 
ii.  67-74).  In  one  letter  he  refuted  expe- 
rimentally the  opinion  that  refraction  varies 
with  density ;  others  show  him  to  have  been 
a  systematic  meteorological  observer,  and  to 
have  prepared  a  treatise  on  the  rainbow  and 
colours.  A  tract  by  him,  'DeMotuetCollisione 
Corporum,'  was  in  Lord  Brouncker's  hands 
about  1670  ;  his  '  Ephemeris  Chrysometria  ' 
is  preserved  in  manuscript  at  Sion  House. 
The  Egremont  collection  of  his  papers  in 
the  British  Museum  is  bound  in  eight  large 
volumes  (Addit.  MSS.  6782-9),  filled  chiefly 
with  miscellaneous  calculations.  The  seventh 
volume  contains,  besides  fragments  on  me- 
chanics, hydrostatics,  specific  gravity,  and 
magnetism,  a  letter  from  Nathaniel  Torpor- 
ley  (f.  117),  and  the  eighth  includes  letters 
from  Sir  William  Lower  and  one  from  Sir 
Thomas  Aylesbury.  A  further  deposit  of 
Harriot's  mathematical  papers  forms  part  of 
the  Harleian  MSS.  (6001-2, 6083).  Among 
them  are  tracts  on  harmony,  solid  geometry, 
infinite  series,  extracts  from  the  gospel  of 
St.  Matthew  translated  into  French,  a  short 
phoranomical  treatise  (6083,  f.  236),  and  a 
*Trait6  d'Algebre '  (in  French),  in  which  ad- 
vances are  made  towards  the  application  of 
algebra  to  geometry.  Harriot  was  designated 
by  Wood 'the  universal  philosopher'  (Athena 
Oxon.  ii.  230),  and  a  wide  contemporary  ad- 
miration is  attested  by  Kepler's  expressions 
towards  him.  His  'Report  of  Virginia'  was 
published  in  German  at  Leipzig  in  1607. 

[Biog.  Brit.  iv.  (1757);  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon. 
ii.  299;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  i.  212  (Bliss);  Von 
Zach,  Astr.  Jahrbuch  fur  1 788,  p.  1 52 ;  Monatliche 
Correspondenz,  viii.  30  (1803)  ;  Correspondance 
Astronomique,  vii.  105  (1822);  Kigaud,  Pro- 
ceedings K.  Society,  iii.  125 ;  Keport  British 
Association,  i.  602  ;  Journal  Royal  Institution, 
ii.  267  ;  Bradley's  Miscellaneous  Works,  App.  p. 
oil  ;  Robertson's  Edinburgh  Phil.  Journal,  vi. 


314  (1822) ;  Aubrey's  Lives  of  Eminent  Men,  ii. 
418,  578  (information  from  Dr.  Pell  and  Isaac 
Walton) ;  Thomson's  Hist.  R.  Society,  p.  259  ; 
Hutton's  Mathematical  Diet.  (1815),  i.  94,  and  art. 
| Harriot; '  Montucla's  Hist,  des  Mathematiques, 
ii.  105;  Marie's  Hist,  des  Sciences,  iii.  92,  v. 
140;  Poggendorff's  Hist,  de  la  Physique  pp 
100,  114,  119  ;  Wilde's  Geschichte  der  Optik  i! 
190;  Wolf's  Gesch.  der  Astr.  pp.  318,  402; 
Ersch  und  Gruber's  Allgemeine  Encyklopadie', 
sect.  ii.  Th.  iii. ;  Hakluyt  Society's  Publications^ 
iii.  (1848),  Introduction,  p.  xxix.]  A.  M.  C. 

HARRIOTT,  JOHN  (1745-1817),  pro- 
jector of  the  Thames  police,  and  resident 
magistrate  at  the  Thames  police-court  1798- 
1816,  was  born  at  Great  Stambridge,  near 
Rochford,  Essex,  in  1745.  His  father,  who 
had  been  in  the  royal  navy  and  the  merchant 
service,  settled  there  a  couple  of  years  pre- 
viously. His  grandfather  had  been  the  last 
local  representative  of  a  family  which  had 
for  centuries  been  small  landowners  in  North- 
amptonshire, where  they  followed  the  calling 
of  tanners.  After  a  little  country  school- 
ing young  Harriott  was  put  into  the  navy  ; 
served  in  the  West  Indies  and  the  Levant, 
and  was  shipwrecked  on  the  Mewstone  rock 
on  the  passage  home.  Harriott  afterwards 
served  under  Admiral  Pocock  at  the  taking 
of  Havana  in  1762,  and  the  recapture  of 
Newfoundland.  After  the  peace  he  entered 
the  merchant  service,  went  up  the  Baltic, 
and,  as  mate,  made  many  voyages  in  the 
American  and  West  Indian  trade.  He  spent 
several  months  among  the  American  Indians 
in  1766;  returned  home,  and  in  1768  re- 
ceived a  military  appointment  in  the  East 
Indies.  His  name  has  not  been  found  on 
the  books  at  the  India  Office  (information 
supplied  by  the  India  Office).  He  states 
that  he  arrived  at  Madras  in  time  to  take  part 
in  the  conclusion  of  General  Smith's  opera- 
tions against  Hyder  Ali.  Subsequently  he 
was  posted  to  a  sepoy  battalion  in  the  Northern 
Circars,  where  he  also  did  duty  as  deputy 
judge  advocate  and  acting  chaplain  for  some 
time.  A  severe  matchlock  wound  in  the  leg, 
received  when  in  command  of  four  companies 
of  sepoys  sent  against  a  refractory  rajah  in  the 
Golconda  district,  unfitted  him  for  further 
active  service,  and  after  lengthened  visits  to 
Sumatra  and  the  Cape  he  returned  home, 
married,  and,  after  trying  his  hand  at  under- 
writing and  the  wine  trade,  settled  down  as 
a  farmer  at  his  native  place  in  Essex.  In 
1781-2  he  recovered  from  the  sea  an  island 
of  two  hundred  acres,  known  as  Rushley, 
situate  between  Great  Wakering,  Essex,  and 
|  Foulness,  which  had  several  feet  of  water  on 
j  it  at  spring-tides,  by  enclosing  it  with  an 
!  embankment  three  miles  in  length.  He  after- 


Harriott 


440 


Harriott 


wards  erected  farm-buildings  and  sank  wells 
on  it.  For  this  the  Society  of  Arts  awarded 
him  a  gold  medal  (cf.  Transactions  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Arts,  iv.  44-59).  About  the  same  time 
the  Society  of  Arts  awarded  him  a  prize  of  ten 
guineas  for  an  '  improved  road  harrow,'  (ib.  vii. 
204).  It  was  designed  for  levelling  ruts  and  re- 
forming the  surface  of  roads,  which  then  were 
not  *  macadamised '  or  '  metalled.7  Harriott 
at  this  time  was  a  surveyor  of  roads  and 
an  Essex  magistrate  as  well  as  a  farmer.  In 
1790  the  total  destruction  of  his  farm  by  fire 
brought  Harriott  to  the  verge  of  ruin.  He 
called  a  meeting  of  his  creditors,  who  be- 
haved handsomely  to  him  ;  emigrated  with 
his  family  to  the  United  States,  where  he 
remained  in  an  unsettled  position  for  some 
years,  and  then  returned  home  again  in  1795, 
crossing  the  Atlantic  for  the  fourteenth  time. 
In  1797  the  East  India  Company  gave  ap- 
pointments to  two  of  his  sons  :  John  Staples 
Harriott,  afterwards  a  colonel  of  Bengal  in- 
fantry, who  lost  a  leg  at  the  battle  of  Delhi 
in  1803,  when  serving  under  Lord  Lake, 
and  Thomas  Harriott,  afterwards  lieutenant  in 
the  Indian  navy,  who  commanded  the  Psyche 

fun-brig  at  the  taking  of  Java.  On  31  Oct. 
797  Harriott,  then  described  as  of  Prescott 
Street,  Goodman's  Fields,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  patented  an  improvement  in  ships' 
pumps,  afterwards  adopted  in  the  navy,  and  set 
up  a  small  manufactory.  He  also  subscribed 
500/.  to  Pitt's  loyalty  loan,  and  suggested  im- 
provements in  the  organisation  of  volunteer 
corps  and  sea  and  river  fencibles. 

About  the  same  time  he  prepared  a  scheme 
for  the  establishment  of  a  river  police  for  the 
port  of  London.  The  lord  mayor,  although 
ex  officio  conservator  of  the  river,  gave  no 
encouragement.  On  30  Oct.  1797  Harriott 
addressed  a  letter  on  the  subject  to  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  then  secretary  of  state  [see  BEN- 
TINCK,  WILLIAM  HENRY  CAVENDISH,  third 
DUKE  OP  PORTLAND].  Harriott  was  also  in- 
troduced to  Patrick  Colquhoun  [q.  v.],  to 
whose  influence  he  ascribes  the  execution  of 
the  scheme.  At  midsummer  1798  the '  marine 
police '  was  established  at  a  cost  of  8,000/.  per 
annum,  instead  of  1 4,000 /.  as  originally  pro- 
posed. Colquhoun  was  appointed  receiver ,with 
an  office  at  Westminster,  with  three  special 
justices,  one  of  whom,  Harriott,  was  to  reside 
at  the  police  office  inWapping.  Harriott  claims 
that  the  preventive  measure  of  patrolling  the 
river  with  police  cutters  was  exclusively  his 
own.  The  organisation  was  unpopular  at 
first,  and  on  one  occasion  the  officer  was 


mobbed  and  attacked  by  hired  gangs  of  coal- 
heavers.  But  great  leniency  was  practised 
by  the  justices,  and  in  a  few  years  a  marked 
decrease  of  crime  was  observable.  Harriott 
was  long  unpopular,  and  in  1809  a  number 
of  petty  charges  of  malversation  were  ela- 
borated against  him  by  two  clerks  in  his 
office.  The  case  came  on  in  the  king's  bench 
before  Lord  Ellenborough  in  Trinity  term,, 
1810,  and  broke  down  (see  King's  Bench, 
Crown  Roll  42,  Easter  term,  50  Geo.  III). 
Park  (afterwards  baron),  who  was  leading 
counsel  for  the  crown,  presented  the  fees  he  had 
received  to  Lieutenant  Harriott,  the  defen- 
dant's son,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Piedmontaine  frigate,  and  was  then  on  parole- 
in  England.  Harriott  continued  his  duties 
until  his  health  broke  down  some  nine  months 
before  his  death.  He  died  at  Burr  Street,. 
Spitalfields,  on  22  April  1817. 

Harriott  was  three  times  married,  and  left 
a  widow  and  several  children  and  grand- 
children. Harriott  published  '  Tables  for  the 
Improvement  of  Landed  Estates,  and  for  In- 
creasing the  Growth  of  Timber  thereon ; ' '  An 
Address  at  a  Parish  Meeting  at  St.  John's, 
Wapping,  on  the  formation  of  an  Armed 
Association,'  London,  1803  ;  '  The  Religion 
of  Philosophy  as  contradistinguished  from 
Modern  French  Philosophy,  and  as  an  Anti- 
dote to  its  pernicious  effects  lately  so  evident 
in  the  prevalence  of  Assassination  and  Sui- 
cide,' pp.  xvii,  152,  London,  1812,  8vo ;  and 
'  Struggles  through  Life,'  London,  3  vols. 
12mo.  The  last  work  went  through  several 
editions,  the  last  containing  a  portrait,  and,, 
among  other  desultory  matter,  a  chapter  on 
the  '  Abuses  of  Private  Madhouses,'  which 
attracted  notice  at  the  time.  Harriott  was- 
also  a  patentee  of  the  following  inventions : 
Patent  2197,  31  Oct.  1797,  cog-wheel,  crab, 
or  capstan,  with  gear,  to  work  ships'  pumps, 
and  for  propelling;  2610, 13  April  1802  (with 
Thomas  Strode,  smith,  of  Wapping),  engine 
for  raising  weights  and  working  mills ;  2713r 
13  June  1803  (with  Hurry  &  Crispin  of 
Gosport),  improved  method  of  making  and 
working  windlasses  ;  3130, 10  May  1808,  fire- 
escapes. 

[Harriott's  Struggles  through  Life,  London,. 
1815  ;  Trans.  Soc.  of  Arts.  vols.  iv.  vi.  vii.  viii., 
the  index  to  \vhich  is  in  vol.  xxvi. ;  Bennet 
Woodcroft's  Alphabetical  Indexes  of  Patentees 
and  Subject  Matter  of  Patents,  1617-1852;  Ni- 
cholson's Journal,  1803,  iv.  44;  Ann.  Reg.  1817, 
Chron.  p.  4 ;  European  Mag.  Ixxi.  485  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1817,  pt.  i.  p.  93.]  H.  M.  0. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     TWENTY-FOURTH     VOLUME, 


PAGE 

David 


Dalrymple,    Sir 

Anthony   (1766- 


Hailes,    Lord.     See 

(1726-1792). 
Hails  or  Hailes,   William 

1845)     .... 
Hailstone,  Edward  (1818-1890).    See  under 

Hailstone,  Samuel. 

Hailstone,  John  (1759-1847)  .      1 

Hailstone,  Samuel  (1768-1851)        ...      2 
Haimo  (d.  1054  ?).     See  Haymo. 
Haines,  Herbert  (1826-1872)  ....      2 
Haines,  John  Thomas  (1799  P-1843)       .        .      2 
Haines  or  Haynes,  Joseph,  sometimes  called 

Count  Haines  (d.  1701)  ....  3 
Haines.  William  (1778-1848)  ....  5 
Haite,  John  James  (d.  1874)  ....  5 

Hake,  Edward  (  ft.  1579) 5 

Hakewill,  Arthur  William  (1808-1856).    See 

under  Hakewill,  James. 
Hakewill,  Edward  Charles  (1812-1872).    See 

under  Hakewill,  Henry. 

Hakewill,  George  ( 1578-1649)  ...  6 
Hakewill,  Henry  (1771-1830)  ...  8 
Hakewill,  Henry  James  (1813-1834).  See 

under  Hakewill,  James. 

Hakewill,  James  (1778-1843)  ....  9 
Hakewill,  John  (1742-1791)  ....  9 
Hakewill,  John  Henry  (1811-1880).  See 

under  Hakewill,  Henry. 

Hakewill,  William  (1574-1655)  ...  10 
Hakluyt,  Richard  (1552  P-1616)  ...  11 
Halcomb,  John  (1790-1852)  ....  12 
Haldane,  Daniel  Rutherford  (1824-1887)  .  13 
Haldane,  James  Alexander  (1768-1851)  .  13 
Haldane,  Robert  (1764-1842)  ....  14 
Haldane,  Robert  (1772-1854)  .  ...  15 
Haldenstoun  or  Haddenston,  James  (d.  1443)  16 
Haldimand,  Sir  Frederick  (1718-1791)  .  .  16 
Haldimand,  William  (1784-1862)  ...  17 
Kale,  Sir  Bernard  (1677-1729)  ...  17 
Hale,  Bernard  (fl.  1773).  See  under  Hale, 

Sir  Bernard. 
Hale,  John  (d.  1806).    See  under  Hale,  Sir 

Bernard. 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew  (1609-1676)       .        .  18 

Hale,  Richard,  M.D.  (1670-1728)    .        .  24 

Hale,  Warren  Stormes  (1791-1872)         .  25 

Hale,  William  Hale  (1795-1870)    .         .  25 

Hales,  Alexander  of  (d.1245).  See  Alexander 
Hales,  Sir  Christopher  (d.  1541)     .        .  26 

Hales,  Sir  Edward,  titular  Earl  of  Tenterden 

(d.  1695) 27 

Hales,  Sir  James  (d.  1554)       ...  28 

Hales,  John  (d.  1539).    See  under  Hales,  Sir 

James. 
Hales  or  Hayles,  John  (A  1571)      ...    29 

Hales,  John  (1584-1656) 30 

Hales,  John  (d.  1679).    See  Hayls. 


PAGK 

Hales,  Stephen  (1677-1761)     ....    32 

Hales,  Thomas  (/.  1250) 36 

Hales, Thomas  (1740  P-1780) ,  known  as  d'Hele, 

d'Hell,  or  Dell      .        .        .        .        .        .    36 

Hales,  William  (1747-1831)    .        .        .        .38 

Halford,  Sir  Henry  (1766-1844)  ...  39 
Halfpenny,  Joseph  (1748-1811)  ...  39 
Halfpenny,  William,  alias  Michael  Hoare  (  ft. 

1752) 40 

Halghton,  John  de  (d.  1324).    See  Halton. 
Halhed,  Nathaniel  Brassey  (1751-1830)  .        .    41 
Haliburton,  George  (1616-1665)      ...    42 
Haliburton,  George  (1628-1715)      ...    42 
Haliburton,  formerly  Burton,  James  (1788- 

1862)     .        .        I        .        .        .        .        .    48 
Haliburton,  Thomas  (1674-1712).     See  Haly- 

burton. 

Haliburton,  Thomas  Chandler  (1796-1865)  .  43 
Haliday,  Alexander  Henry,  M.D.  (1728  P-1802)  45 
Haliday,  Charles  (1789-1866)  ...  45 
Haliday  or  Hollyday,  Samuel  (1685-1739)  .  46 
Haliday,  William  (1788-1812)  ...  47 
Halifax,  Marquis  of.  See  Savile,  George 

(1633-1695). 
Halifax,    Earls    of.    See    Montagu,  Charles, 

(1661-1715)  ;     Dunk,    George    Montague 

(1716-1771). 
Halifax,  Viscount.   See  Wood,  Charles  (1800- 

1885). 

Halifax,  John  (d.  1256).    See  Holy  wood. 
Halkerston,  Peter  (d.  1833?)  .        ...    47 
Halkerstone,  David  (d.  1680).    See  Hackston. 
Halket,  George  (d.  1756)         .        .        .        .48 
Halkett,  Ladv  Anne  or  Anna  (1622-1699)      .    48 
Halkett,  Sir  Colin  (1774-1856)         ...    49- 
Halkett,  Elizabeth,  afterwards  Lady  Wardlaw 

(1677-1727).    See  Wardlaw. 
Halkett,  Frederick  Godar  (1728-1803)   .        .    51 
Halkett,  Hugh,  Baron  von  Halkett  (1783- 

1863) 51 

Halkett,  Samuel  (1814-1871)  .  .53 

Hall,  Mrs.  Agnes  C.  (1777-1846)     .  .    5£ 

Hall,  Anna  Maria  (1800-1881)        .  .    54 

Hall,  Anthony  (1679-1723)      .        .  .55 

Hall,  Archibald  (1736-1778)    .        .  .56 

Hall,  Arthur  (fi.  1563-1604)  .        .  .56 

Hall,  Basil  (1788-1844)   ...  .58 

Hall,  Benjamin,  Lord  Llanover  (1802-1867)  .  59» 
Hall,  Chambers  (1786-1855)  .  .  .60 

Hall,  Charles  (1720  P-1783)     .        .  .60 

Hall,  Charles,  M.D.  ( 1745  P-1825  ?  )  .60 

Hall,  Sir  Charles  (1814-1883)         .  .    61 

Hall,  Charles  Henry  (1763-1827)     .  .    61 

Hall,  Chester  Moor' (1703-1771)     '.  .     62 

Hall,  Edmund  (1620  P-1687)  .        .  .    62 

Hall,  Edward  (d.  1547) 6$ 

Hall,  Elisha  (jft.  1562) 64 


442 


Index  to  Volume  XXIV. 


PAGE 

Hall,  Francis  Russell  (1788-1866)  ...  64 
Hall,  George  (1612  P-1668)  ....  64 
Hall,  George,  D.D.  (1753-1811)  .  .  .  65 

Hall,  Henry  (d.  1680) 65 

Hall,  Henry,  the  elder  (1655  P-1707)  .  .  66 
Hall,  Henry,  the  younger  (d.  1713)  .  .  66 

Hall,  Jacob  (  «.  1668) 67 

Hall,  James  (d.  1612) 67 

Hall,  James,  D.D.  (1755-1826)  .  .  .68 
Hall,  Sir  James  (1761-1832)  .  .  .  .68 
Hall,  James  (1800  ?-l 854)  .  .  .  .69 
Hall  or  Halle,  John  (1529  P-1566  ?)  .  .69 

Hall,  John  (1575-1635) 70 

Hall,  John  (1627-1656) 71 

Hall,  John  (d.  1707) 72 

Hall,  John  (d.  1707) 72 

Hall,  John,  D.D.  (1633-1710)  .        ...    72 

Hall,  John  (1739-1797) 73 

Hall,  Sir  John,  M.D.  (1795-1866)  ...  74 
Hall,  John  Vine  (1774-1860)  .  .  .  .74 
Hall,  Joseph  (1574-1656)  .  .  .  .75 
Hall,  Marshall  (1790-1857)  .  .  .  .80 

Hall,  Peter  (1803-1849) 83 

Hall,  Kichard,  D.D.  (d.  1604)  ....  84 
Hall,  Robert,  M.D.  (1763-1824)  ...  85 
Hall,  Robert  (1755-1827).  See  under  Hall, 

Marshall. 

Hall,  Robert  (1764-1831)  .  .  .  .85 
HaU,  Robert  (1753-1836).  See  under  Hall, 

Samuel  Carter. 

Hall,  Robert  (1817-1882)  .  .  .'  .87 
Hall,  Samuel  (1769  P-1852)  ....  87 
Hall,  Samuel  (1781-1863)  ....  87 
Hall,  Samuel  Carter  (1800-1889)  ...  87 
Hall,  Spencer  (1806-1875)  ....  89 
Hall,  Spencer  Timothy  (1812-1885)  .  .  90 
Hall,  Thomas  (1610-1665)  ....  91 
Hall,  Thomas,  D.D.  (1660  P-1719  ?)  .  .92 
Hall,  Timothy  (1637  P-1690)  .  '.  .  .92 
Hall,  Westley  (1711-1776)  .  .  .  .92 
Hall,  William  (d.  1700).  See  under  Hall, 

Henry,  the  elder  (1655  P-1707). 
Hall,  William  (d.  1718?)  ....  93 
Hall,  William  (1748-1825)  ....  93 
Hall,  Sir  William  Hutcheon  (1797  P-1878)  .  94 
Hall,  Sir  William  King  (1816-1886)  .  .  95 
Hall-Houghton,  Henry  (d.  1889).  See 

Houghton. 

Hallahan,  Margaret  Mary  (1803-1868)  .  .  96 
Hallam,  Arthur  Henry  (1811-1833).  See 

under  Hallam,  Henry. 

Hallam,  Henry  (1777-1859)  ....  96 
Hallam,  Henry  Fitzmaurice  (1824-1850).  See 

under  Hallam,  Henry. 

Hallam,  John  (d.  1537) 99 

Hallam  or  Hallum,  Robert  (d.  1417)         .        .    99 

Halle,  John  (d.  1479) 101 

Hallett  or  Hallet,  Joseph,  I  (1628P-1689)  .  102 
Hallett  or  Hallet,  Joseph,  II  (1656-1722)  .  102 
Hallett  or  Hallet,  Joseph,  III  (1691  P-1744)  .  103 
Halley,  Edmund  (1656-1742)  .  .  .  .104 
Hal  ley,  Robert,  D.D.  (1796-1876)  .  .  .109 
Halliday.  See  also  Haliday. 

Halliday,  Sir  Andrew,  M.D.  (1781-1839)  .  110 
Halliday,  Andrew  (1830-1877)  .  .  .111 
Hallidny,  Michael  Frederick  (1822-1869)  .  112 
Hallifax,  Samuel  (1733-1790).  .  .  .112 
Hallifax,  Sir  Thomas  (1721-1789)  .  .  .114 
Hallifax,  William  (1655  P-1722)  .  .  .115 
Halliwell,  Henry  (1765-1835)  .  .  .115 
Halliwell,  afterwards  Halliwell  -  Phillipps, 

James  Orchard  (1820-1889).        .        .        .115 


Halloran    or    O'Halloran,    Lawrence    Hvnes 

(1766-1831) "      .  120 

Hallowell,  Benjamin.  See  Carew,  Sir  Benja- 
min Hallowell  (1760-1834). 

Halls,  John  James  (fl.  1791-1834)  .        .        .121 
Halpen  or  Halpin,  John  Edmond  (fl.  1780). 

See  under  Halpen  or  Halpin,  Patrick. 
Halpen  or  Halpin,  Patrick  (fi.  1750-1790)      .  122 
Halpin  or  Halpine,  Charles  Graham  (1829- 
1868),  a  writer  under  the  name  of  Miles 

O'Reilly .122 

Halpin,  Nicholas  John  (1790-1850)  .  123 

Hals,  William  (1655-1737?)  .        .  .123 

Halse,  Sir  Nicholas  (d.  1636)  .  .124 

Halsworth  or  Holdsworth,  Daniel,  D.D..  LL.D. 

(1558P-1595?)     ....  .125 

Halton,  Immanuel  (1628-1699)       .  .  125 

Halton  or  Halghton,  John  of  (d.  1324)  .  126 

Halton,  Timothy,  D.D.  (1632  P-1704)  .  127 

Halyburton,   George  (d.    1682).    See    under 

Haly burton,  Thomas. 
Halyburton    or    Haliburton,    James    (1518- 

1589) .127 

Halyburton,  Thomas  (1674-1712)  .        .        .129 
Hamboys,  John  (  fi.  1470).    See  Hanboys. 
Hambury,  Henry  de  (fi.  1330)        .        .        .130 
Hamey,   Baldwin,    the    elder,    M.D.   (1568- 

1640) 130 

Hamey,  Baldwin,  the  younger,  M.D.  (1600- 

1676) 131 

Hamilton,  Dukes  of.  See  Douglas,  Alexander 
Hamilton,  tenth  Duke  (1767-1852);  Dou- 
glas, James,  fourth  Duke  (1658-1712); 
Douglas,  William,  third  Duke  (1635-1694)  ; 
Douglas,  William  Alexander  Anthony 
Archibald,  eleventh  Duke  (1811-1863). 
For  other  dukes  and  marquises  see  Hamilton 
below. 

Hamilton,  Mrs.  (fi.  1745-1772)  .  132 

Hamilton,  Alexander  (d.  1732)  .  133 

Hamilton,  Alexander  (1739-1802)  .  133 

Hamilton,  Alexander  (1762-1824)  .  134 

Hamilton,  Andrew  (d.  1691)   .  .  134 

Hamilton,  Anne,  Duchess  of  Hamilton 
(1636-1717).  See  under, Douglas,  William, 
third  Duke  of  Hamilton.' 

Hamilton,  Lady  Anne  (1766-1846)  .  .135 
Hamilton,  Anthony  (1(546  P-1720)  .  .  .135 
Hamilton,  Archibald,  D.D.  (d.  1593)  .  .  138 
Hamilton,  Archibald,  D.D.  (1580  P-1659)  .  138 
Hamilton,  Lord  Archibald  (1770-1827)  .  .  139 
Hamilton,  Charles,  (by  courtesy)  Lord  Bin- 
ning (1697-1733)  " 139 

Hamilton,  Charles  (1691-1754)       .        .        .140 
Hamilton,  Charles  (1753  P-1792)     .        .        .140 
Hamilton,  Sir  Charles  (1767-1849)         .        .  140 
Hamilton,  Charles  William  (1670-1754).  See 

under  Hamilton,  James  (fi.  1640-1680). 
Hamilton,  Claud,  Lord  Paisley  (1543  P-1622), 

generally  known  as  Lord  Claud  Hamilton  .  141 
Hamilton/Sir  David  (1663-1721)   .        .        .144 
Hamilton,  David  (1768-1843)          .        .        .144 
Hamilton,  Sir  Edward  (1772-1851)         .        .  145 
Hamilton,  Elizabeth,  Comtesse  de  Grammont 
(1641-1708)  .        .        .        .        .        .        .146 

Hamilton,  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Hamilton, 
and  afterwards  of  Argyll  ( 1734-1790).  See 
Gunning. 

Hamilton,  Elizabeth  (1758-1 816)     .        .        .147 
Hamilton,  Emma,  Lady  (1761  P-1815)    .        .148 
Hamilton,    Ferdinand     Philip    (1664-1750). 
See  under  Hamilton,  James  (fi.  1640-1680). 


Index  to  Volume  XXIV. 


443 


Hamilton,       Francis       (1762-1829).        See 

Buchanan. 

Hamilton,  Gavin  (1561  P-1612)  .  .  .154 
Hamilton,  Gavin  (1730-1797)  .  .  .155 
Hamilton,  Gavin  (1753-1805)  .  .  .156 
Hamilton,  Sir  George  (d.  1679).  See  under 

Hamilton,  James,  first  Earl  of  Abercorn. 
Hamilton,  Lord  George,  Earl  of  Orkney  (1666- 

1737) 156 

Hamilton,  George  (1783-1830)  .  .  .158 
Hamilton,  George  Alexander  (1802-1871)  .  158 
Hamilton,  Gustavus,  Viscount  Boyne  (1639- 

1723) 159 

Hamilton,  Henry  Parr  (1794-1880)  .  .  160 
Hamilton,  Hugh  or  Hugo,  first  Lord  Hamilton 

of  Glenawley,  co.  Fermanagh  (d.  1679)  .  160 
Hamilton,  Hugh,  Baron  Hamilton  in  Sweden 

(d.  1724) 161 

Hamilton,  Hugh,  D.D.  (1729-1805)  .  .161 
Hamilton,  Hugh  Douglas  (1734P-1806)  .  161 
Hamilton,  Sir  James,  of  Cadzow,  first  Lord 

Hamilton  (d.  1479) 162 

Hamilton,  James,  second  Lord  Hamilton  and 

first  Earl  of  Arran  (1477  P-1529).  .  .163 
Hamilton,  Sir  James  (d.  1540)  .  .  .166 
Hamilton,  James,  second  Earl  of  Arran  and 

Duke  cf  Chatelherault  (d.  1575)  .  .  .167 
Hamilton,  James  (fl.  1566-1580)  .  .  .170 
Hamilton,  James,  third  Earl  of  Arran  (1530- 

1609) 173 

Hamilton,  James,  first  Earl  of  Abercorn  (d. 

1617) 176 

Hamilton,  James,  second  Marquis  of  Hamilton 

(1589-1625) 177 

Hamilton,  James,  Viscount  Claneboye  (1559- 

1643) .        .178 

Hamilton,  James,  third  Marquis  and  first  Duke 

of  Hamilton  in  the  Scottish  peerage,  second 

Earl  of  Cambridge  in  the  English  peerage 

(1606-1649) 179 

Hamilton,  James  (d.  1666)  .  .  .  .183 
Hamilton,  James  (1610-1674).  .  .  .184 
Hamilton,  James  (fl.  1640-1680)  .  .  .185 
Hamilton,  James,  sixth  Earl  of  Abercorn 

(1656-1734) 185 

Hamilton,   James,  seventh  Earl  of  Abercorn 

(d.   1744).     See  under  Hamilton,  James, 

sixth  Earl  of  Abercorn. 
Hamilton,  James,  eighth   Earl  of  Abercorn 

(1712-1789) 185 

Hamilton,  James  (1769-1829)  .  .  .186 
Hamilton,  James,  the  elder  (1749-1835)  .  187 
Hamilton,  James,  the  younger  (d.  1839)  .  187 
Hamilton,  James,  D.D.  (1814-1867)  .  .188 
Hamilton,  James,  first  Duke  of  Abercorn 

(1811-1885) 188 

Hamilton,  James  Alexander  (1785-1845)  .  189 
Hamilton,  James  Archibald,  D.D.  (1747-1815)  190 
Hamilton,  Janet  (1795-1873)  .  .  .  .190 
Hamilton,  John  (1511?-!  571)  .  .  .190 
Hamilton,  John,  first  Marquis  of  Hamilton 

(1532-1604) 192 

Hamilton,  John  (/.  1568-1609)  .  .  .195 
Hamilton,  Sir  John,  first  Lord  Bargeny  (d. 

1658).    See  under  Hamilton,  John,  second 

Lord  Bargeny. 
Hamilton,  John,   second    Lord   Bargeny  (d. 

1693) 197 

Hamilton,  John,  second  Lord  Belhaven  ( 1656- 

1708) 197 

Hamilton,  John  (d.  1755)  .  .  .  .199 
Hamilton,  John  (fl.  1765-1786)  .  .  199 


FAQ  K 

.  199 

,  200 


Hamilton,  John  (1761-1814)   . 
Hamilton,  Sir  John  (1755-1835)     . 
Hamilton,  John  George   (1666-1733?).    See 

under  Hamilton,  James  (fl.  1640-1680). 
Hamilton,  Malcolm  (1635-1699)      .        .        .200 
Hamilton,    Mary    (1613-1638).      See    under 
Hamilton,  James,  third  Marquis  and  first 
Duke  of  Hamilton  in  the  Scottish  peerage. 
Hamilton,  Lady  Mary  (1739-1816)  201 

Hamilton,  Patrick  (1504  P-1528)    .  201 

Hamilton,  Richard  (fl.  1688)  .        .  203 

Hamilton,  Richard  Winter  (1794-1848)  204 

Hamilton,  Sir  Robert  (1650-1701)  .  205 

Hamilton,  Robert,  M.D.  (1721-1793)  207 

Hamilton,  Robert  (l  743-1829)        .  207 

Hamilton,  Robert,  M.D.  (1749-1830)  207 

Hamilton,  Robert  (1750  P-1831)      .  208 

Hamilton,  Sir  Robert  North  Collie  (1802-1887)  208 
Hamilton,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Melrose  and  after- 
wards   first    Earl    of   Haddington    (1563- 

1637) 209 

Hamilton,  Thomas,  second  Earl  of  Haddington 

(1600-1640) 212 

Hamilton,  Thomas,  sixth  Earl  of  Haddington 

(1680-1735) 212 

Hamilton,  Thomas  (1789-1842)  .  .  .213 
Hamilton,  Thomas,  ninth  Earl  of  Haddington 

(1780-1858) 213 

Hamilton,  Thomas  (1784-1858)  .  .  .214 
Hamilton,  Walter  Kerr  (1808-1869)  .  .  216 
Hamilton,  William  de  (d  1307)  .  .  .217 
Hamilton,  William,  second  Duke  of  Hamilton 

(1616-1651) 218 

Hamilton,  William  (d.  1724)  .  „  .  .220 
Hamilton,  William  (d.  1729)  .  .  .  .221 
Hamilton,  William  (1665  P-1751)  .  .  .221 
Hamilton,  William  (1704-1754)  .  .  .222 
Hamilton,  William  (1758-1790)  .  .  .222 
Hamilton,  William  (1755-1797)  .  .  .223 
Hamilton,  William  (1751-1801)  .  .  .  223 
Hamilton,  Sir  William  (1730-1803)  .  .  224 
Hamilton,  William,  D.D.  (1780-1835)  .  .  227 
Hamilton,  Sir  William  (1788-1856)  .  .  227 
Hamilton,  William  Gerard  (1729-1796)  .  .  232 
Hamilton,  \Villiam  John  (1805-1867)  .  .  234 
Hamilton,  William  Richard  (1777-1859).  .  234 
Hamilton,  Sir  William  Rowan  (1805-1865)  .  235 
Hamilton-Rowan,  Archibald  (1751-1834).  See 

Rowan. 

Hamley,  Edward  (1764-1837) .  .  .  .238 
Hammersley,  James  Astbury  (1815-1869)  .  238 
Hammick,  Sir  Stephen  Love  (1777-1867)  .  238 
Hammond.  See  also  Hamond. 
Hammond,  Anthony  (1668-1738)  .  .  .  239 
Hammond,  Anthony  (1758-1838)  .  .  .240 
Hammond,  Edmund.  Lord  Hammond  (1802- 

1890) 240 

Hammond,  George  (1763-1853)  .  .  .241 
Hammond,  Hemy  (1605-1660)  .  .  .  242 
Hammond,  James  (1710-1742)  .  .  .246 
Hammond,  John,  LL.D.  (1542-1589)  .  .  247 
Hammond,  John,  M.D.  (1551-1617)  .  .  247 
Hammond,  Robert  (1621-1 654)  .  .  .248 
Hammond,  Samuel,  D.D.  (d.  1665)  .  .  250 
Hammond,  William  (fl.  1655)  .  .  .  251 
Hamond.  See  also  Hammond  and  Hamont. 
Hamond,  Sir  Andrew  Snape  (1738-1828)  .  251 
Hamond,  George  (1620-1705)  .  .  .  .252 
Hamond,  Sir  Graham  Eden  (1779-1862)  .  252 
Hamond,  Walter  (fl.  1643)  .  .  .  .253 
Hamont,  Matthew  (d.  1579)  .  .  .  .253 
Hampden,  Viscounts.  See  Trevor. 


444 


Index  to  Volume  XXIV. 


PAGE 

Hampden,  John  (1594-1643)  .  .  .  .254 
Hampden,  John,  the  younger  (1656  P-1696)  .  262 
Hampden,  Renn  Dickson  (1793-1868)  .  .  264 
Hampden,  Richard  (1631-1695)  .  '.  .  266 
Hamper,  William  (1776-1831)  .  .  .267 
Hampole,  Richard  of  (d.  1349).  See  Rolle, 

Richard. 

Ham pson,  John  (1760-1817?)  .  .  .268 
Hampton,  Christopher,  D.D.  (1552-1625)  .  268 
Hampton,  James  (1721-1778) .  .  .  .269 
Hampton,  Lord.  See  Pakington,  Sir  John 

Somerset  (1799-1880). 

Hanboys  or  Hamboys,  John  (fl.  1470)  .  .  269 
Hanbury,  Benjamin  (1778-1864)  .  .  .270 
Hanbury,  Daniel  (1825-1875).  .  .  .270 
Hanburv,  Sir  James  (1782-1863)  .  .  .271 
Hanbury,  William  (1725-1778)  .  .  .271 
Hance,  Henry  Fletcher  (1827-1886)  .  .  272 
Hanckwitz,  Ambrose  Godfrey  (rf.  1741).  See 

Godfrey,  Ambrose. 
Hancock,  Albany  (1806-1873)         .        .        .273 

Hancock,  John  (d.  1869) 274 

Hancock,  Robert  (1730-1817) .  .  .  .274 
Hancock,  Thomas,  M.D.  ( 1783-1849)  .  .275 
Hancock,  Thomas  (1786-1865)  .  .  .276 
Hancock,  Walter  (1799-1852)  ....  276 

Hand,  Thomas  (d.  1804) 277 

Handasyde,  Charles  ( fi.  1760-1780)  .  .  277 
Handel,  George  Frederick,  more  correctly 

Georg  Friedrich  Haendel  (1685-1759)  .  277 
Handlo,  Robert  de  (fi.  1326)  ;*....  291 
Handyside,  William  (1793-1850)  .  .  .292 
Hanger,  George,  fourth  Baron  Coleraine 

(1751  P-1824) 292 

Hankeford,  Sir  William  (d.  1422)  .  .  .  293 
Hankin,  Edward  (1747-1835)  .  .  .  .293 
Hankinson,  Thomas  Edwards  (1805-1843)  .  294 
Hanmer,  John  (1574-1629)  .  .  .  .294 
Hanmer,  Sir  John,  afterwards  Lord  Hanmer 

(1809-1881) 295 

Hanmer,  John  (1642-1707).     See  under  Han- 
mer, Jonathan. 

Hanmer,  Jonathan  (1606-1687)  .  .  .295 
Hanmer,  Meredith,  D.D.  (1543-1604)  .  .  297 
Hanmer,  Sir  Thomas  (1677-1746)  .  .  .298 
Hann,  James  (1799-1856)  .  .  .  .299 
Hauna,  Samuel,  D.D.  (1772  P-1852)  .  .  300 
Hanna,  William,  LL.D.,  D.D.  (1808-1882)  .  300 
Hannah,  John,  the  elder  (1792-1867)  .  .  301 
Hannah,  John,  the  younger  (1818-1888)  .  302 
Hannam,  Richard  (d.  1656)  .  .  .  .303 
Hannan,  William  (d.  1775  ?)  .  .  .  .303 
Hannay,  James  (1827-1873)  .  .  .  .303 
Hannay,  Patrick  (d.  1629  ?)  .  .  .  .304 
Hanneman,  Adriaen  (1601  P-1668?)  .  .305 
Hannes,  Sir  Edward,  M.D.  (d.  1710)  .  .  305 
Hanney  or  De  Hanneya,  Thomas  (fl.  1313)  .  306 
Hannibal,  Thomas  (d.  1531)  .  .  .  .306 
Hannington,  James  (1847-1885)  .  .  .307 
Hanover,  King  of.  See  Ernest  Augustus 

(1771-1851). 

Hansard,  Luke  (1752-1828)  .  .  .  .308 
Hansard,  Thomas  Curson  (1776-1833)  .  .  308 
Hansbie,  Morgan  Joseph,  D.D.  (1673-1750)  .  309 
Hansell,  Edward  Halifax  (1814-1884)  .  .  309 
Hansom,  Joseph  Aloysius  (1803-1882)  .  .  309 

Hanson,  John  (fi.  1604) 310 

Hanson,  John  (fl.  1658?).    See  under  Han- 
son, John. 

Hanson,  'Sir'  Levett  ( 1754-1814)  .  .  .311 
Hanton,  Sir  Richard  Davies  (1805-1876)  .  311 
Hanway,  Jonas  (1712-1786)  .  .  .  .312 


Harbert,  Sir  William  (fl.  1604).    See  Herbert. 
Harbin,  George  (fi.  1713)        .         .        .        .316 
Harbord,  Edward,  third  Baron  Suffield  (1781- 

1835) 316 

Harborne,  William  (d.  1617)  .  .  .  .316 
Harcarse,  Lord.  See  Hog,  Sir  Roger  (1635- 

1700). 
Hard  ay,  Harcla,  or  Hartcla,  Andrew,  Earl  of 

Carlisle  (d.  1323) 317 

Harcourt,   Charles    (1838-1880),  whose    real 

name  was  Charles  Parker  Hillier .  .  .  319 
Harcourt,  Edward  (1757-1847)  .  .  .319 
Harcourt,  Henry  (1612-1673),  whose  real 

name  was  Beaumont 320 

Harcourt,   alias    Persall,  John    (1632-1702). 

See  Persall. 
Harcourt,    Octavius     Henry    Cyril     Vernon 

(1793-1863) 320 

Harcourt,  Robert  (1574  ?-1631)  .  .  .321 
Harcourt,  Sir  Simon  (1603  P-1642)  .  .321 
Harcourt,  Simon,  first  Viscount  Harcourt 

(1661  ?-1727) 322 

Harcourt,    Simon    (1684-1720).      See    under 

Harcourt,  Simon,  first  Viscount  Harcourt. 
Harcourt,  Simon,  first  Earl  Harcourt  (1714- 

1777) 325 

Harcourt,  Thomas   (1618-1679),  whose   real 

name  was  Whitbread  .....  326 
Harcourt,  William  (1625-1679),  whose  real 

name  was  Aylworth  .  .  .  .  .  326 
Harcourt,  alias  Waring,  William  (1610-1679). 

See  Waring. 
Harcourt,     William,     third    Earl    Harcourt 

(1743-1830) 327 

Harcourt,  William  Vernon  (1789-1871)  .  .  328 
Hardcastle,  Thomas  (d.  1678?)  .  .  .328 
Hardeby,  Geoffrey  (fl.  1360?)  .  .  .329 
Hardecanute,  Hardacnut,  or  Harthacnut 

(1019  P-1042) 330 

Hardham,  John  (d.  1772)  ....  332 
Hardiman,  James  (1790  P-1855)  .  .  33S 

Hardime,  Simon  (1672-1737)  .  .  333 

Harding  or  St.  Stephen  (d.  1134)  .  .  .  33a 
Harding,  Mrs.  A.  (1779-1858)  .  .  .335 
Harding,  Edward  (1755-1840).  See  under 

Harding,  Silvester. 

Harding.  George  Perfect  (d.  1853)  .  .  .335 
Harding^  James  Duffield  ( 1798-1863)  .  .336 
Harding,  John  (1378-1465  ?  ) .  See  Hardyng. 
Harding,  John,  D.D.  (1805-1874)  .  .  .337 
Harding,  Samuel  (fi.  1641)  .  .  .  .338 
Harding,  Silvester  (1745-1809)  .  .  .338 
Harding,  Thomas  (1516-1572)  .  .  .339 
Harding,  Thomas  (d.  1648)  .  .  .  .339 
Harding,  William  (1792-1886)  .  .  .340 
Hardinge,  George  (1743-1816)  .  .  .340 
Hardinge,  George  Nicholas  (1781-1808)  .  341 
Hardinge,  Sir  Henry,  first  Viscount  Hardinge 

of  Lahore  (1785-1856)  .  .  .  .342 
Hardinge,  Nicholas  (1699-1758)  .  .  .  346 
Hardman,  Edward  Townley  (1845-1887)  .  346 
Hardman,  Frederick  (1814-1874)  .  .  .347 
Hardres,  Sir  Thomas  (16]  0-1681 ).  .  .347 
Hardwick,  Charles  (1821-1859)  .  .  .  347 
Hardwick,  Charles  (1817-1889)  .  .  .  348 
Hardwick,  John  (1791-1875).  See  under 

Hardwick,  Thomas. 

Hardwick,  Philip  (1792-1870)         .        .        .348 
Hardwick,  Thomas  (1752-1829)      .        .        .350 
Hardwicke,  Earls  of.     See  Yorke. 
Hardy,  Sir  Charles,  the  elder  (1680  P-1744)    .  351 
Hardy,  Sir  Charles,  the  younger  (1716  P-1780)  352 


Index  to  Volume  XXIV. 


445 


PAGE 

.  353 
.  353 
.  354 
.  354 
.  355 
.  356 
.  357 
.  357 


Hardy,  Elizabeth  (1794-1854) 

Hardv,  Francis  (1751-1812)   . 

Hardy,  John  Stockdale  (1793-1849) 

Hardy,  Nathaniel,  D.D.  (1618-1670) 

Hardy,  Samuel  (1636-1691)     . 

Hardy,  Sir  Thomas  (1666-1732)      . 

Hardy  or  Hardie,  Thomas  (1748-1798) 

Hardy,  Thomas  (1752-1832)    . 

Hardy,  Sir  Thomas    Duffu?,   D.C.L.,    LL.D. 

(1804-1878) 358 

Hardv,  Sir  Thomas  Masterman  (1769-1839)  .  359 
Hardy,  Sir  William  (1807-1887)  .  .  .361 
Hardvman,  Lucius  Ferdinand  (1771-1834)  .  362 
Hardyng,  John  (1378-1465?;.  .  .  .362 
Hare,"  Augustus  William  (1792-1834)  .  .364 
Hare,  Francis  (1671-1740)  .  .  .  .365 
Hare,  Henry,  second  Lord  Coleraine  (1636- 

1708)     r 366 

Hare,  Henry,  third  Lord  Coleraine   (1693- 

1749) 367 

Hare,  Hugh,  first  Lord  Coleraine  (1606  P-1667)  368 
Hare,  Hugh  (1668-1707)  .  .  .  .369 
Hare,  James  (1749-1804)  .  .  .  .369 
Hare,  Julius  Charles  (1795-1855)  .  .  .369 
Hare,  Sir  Nicholas  (d.  1557)  ....  372 

Hare,  Robert  (d.  1611) 373 

Hare,  William  ffl.  1829).    See  under  Burke, 

William  (1792-1829). 

Hare-Naylor,  Francis  (1753-1815)  .  .  .374 
Harewood,  Earl  of  (1767-1841).  See  Lascelles, 

Henry. 

Harflete,  Henry  (fl.  1653)  .  .  .  .375 
Harford,  John  Scandrett  (1785-1866)  .  .376 
Hargood,  Sir  William  (1762-1839)  .  .  377 
Hargrave,  Francis  (1741  P-1821)  .  .  .379 
Hargreave,  Charles  James,  LL.D.  (1820- 

1866) .  379 

Hargreaves,  James  (d.  1778)  .  .  380 

Hargreaves,  James  (1768-1845)  .        .  381 

Hargreaves,  Thomas  (1775-1846)  .        .  381 

Hargrove,  Elv  (1741-1818)      .  .  382 

Hargrove,  William  (1788-1862)  .        .  382 

Harington,  Sir  Edward  (1753  P-1807)  .  .383 
Harington,  Edward  Charles  (1804-1881)  .  383 
Harington,  Henry,  D.D.  (1755-1791)  .  .  384 
Harington,  Henry,  M.D.  (1727-1816)  .  .  384 
Harington,  John  (ft.  1550).  See  under  Har- 
ington, Sir  John. 

Harington,  Sir  John  (1561-1612)  .  .  .385 
Harington,  John,  first  Lord  Harington  of 

Exton  (d.  1613) 388 

Harington,  John,  second  Lord  Harington  of 

Exton  (1592-1614) 389 

Harington,  John  Herbert  (d.  1828)          .        .  389 
Hariot,  Thomas  (1560-1621).     See  Harriot. 
Harkeley,  Henry  (  ft.  1316)      .        .        .        .390 
Harkness,  Robert  (1816-1878)         .        .        .390 
Harland,  John  (1806-1868)      .        .        .        .391 


PAGB 

Harland,  Sir  Robert  (1715?-1784)  .  .  .391 
Harley,  Brilliana,  Lady  (1600  P-1643)  .  .391 
Harley,  Sir  Edward  (1624-1700)  .  .  .392 
Harley,  Edward  (1664-1735)  .  .  .  .394 
Harley,  Edward,  second  Earl  of  Oxford  (1689- 

1741) 394 

Harley,  George  (1791-1871)  .  .  .  .396 
Harley,  George  Davies,  whose  real  name  was 

Davies  (d.  1811) 396 

Harley,  John  (d.  1558) 397 

Harley,  John  Pritt  ( 1786-1858)  .  .  .397 
Harley,  Sir  Robert  (1579-1656)  .  .  .398 
Harley,  Robert,  first  Earl  of  Oxford  (1661- 

1724) 399 

Harley,  Thomas  (1730-1804)  .  .  .  .406 
Harliston,  Sir  Richard  (  ft.  1480)  .  .  .407 
Harlow,  George  Henry  (1787-1819)  .  .408 
Harlowe,  Sarah  ( 1765-1852)  .  .  .  .409 
Harlowe,  Thomas  (d.  1741)  .  .  .  .410 
Harman,  alias  Voysey,  John  (d.  1554).  See 

Voysey. 

Harman',  Sir  John  (d.  1673)  .  .  .  .410 
Harman,  Thomas  (ft..  1567)  .  .  .  .411 
Harmaror  Harmer,  John  (1555  P-1613)  .  .  412 
Harmar  or  Harmer,  John  (1594  P-1670)  .  .  413 
Harmer,  James  (1777-1853)  .  .  .  .413 
Harmer,  Thomas  (1714-1788)  .  .  .  414 
Harness,  Sir  Henry  Drury  (1804-1883)  .  .  414 
Harness,  William  (1790-1869)  .  .  .416 
Harold,  called  Harefoot  (d.  1040)  .  .  .417 

Harold  (1022  ?-1066) 418 

Harold,  Francis  (d.  1685)  ....  426 
Harper,  James,  D.D.  (1795-1879)  .  .  .426 

Harper,  John  (d.  1742) 427 

Harper,  John  (1809-1842)  .  .  .  .427 
Harper,  Thomas  (1787-1853)  .  .  .  .428 
Harper,  Sir  William  (1496  P-1573)  .  .  428 
Harper,  WiKiam  (1806-1857).  .  .  .429 
Harpsfield  or  Harpesfeld,  John,  D.D.  (1516- 

1578) 429 

Harpsfield  or  Harpesfeld,  Nicholas   (1519?- 

1575) 431 

Harpur,  Joseph  (1773-1821)  .  .  .  .432 
Harraden,  Richard  (1756-1X38)  .  .  .432 
Harraden,  Richard  Bankes  (1778-1862).  See 

under  Harraden,  Richard. 

Harrild,  Robert  (1780-1853)    .        .        .        .433 
Harriman,  John  (1760-1831)    .        .        .        .433 
Harrington,  Earls  of.     See  Stanhope. 
Harrington  or  Harington,  James  (1611-1677)  434 
Harrington,  James  ( 1664-1693)       .        .        .436 
Harrington,  Sir  John.     See  Harington. 
Harrington,  Maria,  Countess  of.     See  Foote, 

Maria  (1797  P-l 867). 

Harrington,  Robert,  M.D.  (ft.  1815)  .  .  436 
Harrington,  William,  LL.D.  (d.  1523)  .  .  437 
Harriot,  Thomas  U560-1621)  .  .  .437 
Harriott,  John  (1745-1817)  .  .  .  .439 


END   OF   THE   TWENTY-FOUKTH   VOLUME. 


f> 


DA       Dictionary  of  national  biography 
28  v.24 


1885 
v.24 

in 

the   Library 

O1SLY 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


lft      • 


BINDING  LIST    SEP  1     1939 


r 


'A 


i